H',-


f.Xj.Torjf-^-.-K.v. •..'
V:


'iii'thiK-
H':-
!tf#
•Sri i/t»'
it>' w % *I


t t S F






t m 18
				
-*				
$			.	
				
				
				
	■tj			
5M^'->'f.-
rf£&
 
fNOUYN
(NOI1YN  JNIDiaaVl JO HTItll IVNOIIVN  3NI3IQ3W JO AHVH8M TVNOUVN   3NI3I03W JO A II V II 8 11 11
IEDICINE  NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE NATIONAL LIBRARY Of MEDICINE   NATIONAL LIBRARY OF M
fNOUVN  3NI3I03W JO A X V d a I T IVNOIIVN  3NI3I03W JO A « V D a IT TVNOUVN  3NI3K13W JO AlVflaiT TVI
|NOUVN   3NI3IQ3W JO AHVHail TVNOUVN  3 N I 3 I Q 3 W J O A II V « a IT T V N O II V N  3 N I 3 I a 3 W J O A » V » 8 II T V I


















ED.C.NI   NATIONAL LIBRARY O F M E D I C , N E  NATIONAL LIBRARY Of MEDICINE  NATIONAL LIBRARY OF M
\  s
NOUVN   3NI3IQ3W JO AVVXflll 1 v n r> i i v la  ...
            1               VN  JNI3I03W JO AdvaaiT TVNOUVN  3NI3I
!^C\,  I    SS*
✓ ?!  V
 
i    SAJA/    I
U3I03W JO Aavaan ivnouvn  inidioiw jo *i»««ii ivnouvn   sniskmw jo uviiii ivnouvn   in
'V  s  W@£r
ATIONAL LIBRARY Of MEDICINE   NATIONAL LIBRARY Of MEDICINE   NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE  N I
NI3IC-3W JO ilTllll IVNOUVN  3NI3IQ3W JO A II V « 8 I 1 IVNOUVN   3NI3IQ3W JO A X V » S II IVNOUVN    if
3NI3IQ3W JO AHVI8I1 1VNOUV
N  3NI3I03W JO AVVaail IVNOUVN   3NI3I03W JO A«V»8I1 IVNOUVN   31
NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE  N A T I O N A L L I B R A R Y O F M E D I C I N E   N A T I O N A I  11 B R A R Y O F M E 0 I C I N E   N
3Ni3ia3w jo Aavaan tvnouvn  3Ni3io3w jo Aavaan ivnouvn   3Ni3i03w jo Aavaan ivnouvn
IN.3.03W JO A.V.a.l IVNOUVN   3NI 3. 03W JO A«V. 811 IVNOUVN  3 N I 3 I a 3 W J O A . V « 8 11 1 V N O U V N   3 
 
lit
/»
/L'l   (i t
41  '\
K^r
 
>
'■  ©
*    Vy/
f
% «■ 
MEDICAL   LEXICON.
A  NEW  DICTIONARY
MEDICAL    SCIENCE,
CONTAINING
A CONCISE ACCOUNT OP THE VARIOUS SUBJECTS AND TERMS;
WITH THE
FRENCH   AND   OTHER  SYNONYMES,
FORMULiE FOR VARIOUS OFFICINAL AND EMPIRICAL PREPARATIONS, &c.




                        THIRD  EDITION,   (   /J?)?-*^

                GREATLY MODIFIED AND ENLARGED.         /
U.
           BY  ROB LEY DUNGLISON, M.D.,

Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, &c. in Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia ;
     Lecturer on Clinical Medicine and Attending Physician at the Philadelphia
         Hospital; Secretary of the American Philosophical Society, &.c. &c.
       PHILADELPHIA:
LEA &  BLANCHARD.
1842. 
Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1839, by Roblej Dunglison,
    in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Eastern District of Pennsyl-
    vania.


                                 w

                                 D"JJ6d

                                  184 P
Wm. S. Young, Printer. 
TO
            ROBERT M. PATTERSON, M. D.,
DIRECTOR OP THE MINT OF THE UNITED STATES ; VICE PRESIDENT OF THE AMERICAN
      PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY; LATE PROFESSOR OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY
               IN THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA J ETC. ETC.
My Dear Doctor,
  When  I  dedicated the  first edition of this work to you,  we
were colleagues in the University of Virginia.  Since that period,
we  have  been placed in various relations with regard to each
other; and  in all you  have maintained those sterling qualities
which led me at the time to inscribe it to you.  Need I add,
that I embrace with eagerness  the opportunity, a third  time
afforded me, of manifesting to you  the  regard  and esteem with
which I am
              Faithfully Yours,
                                ROBLEY DUNGLISON.
      Philadelphia,
Spruce Street, February 6, 1842. 
 
PREFACE TO  THE THIRD  EDITION.
  The second edition of this work was exhausted so soon after its
appearance, that not many new terms were introduced, in the in-
terval, into Medical Nomenclature.  These have been added, with
several that had escaped the author in the former editions.  He has,
likewise, incorporated in the body of the work the synonymes,
which formed  an index  of  not fewer  than twenty  thousand
words in the last edition.  This  will be found an important
improvement.  If the simple synonymy of a term be needed,
a mere reference  to  it  may be sufficient;  but if farther in-
formation be desired, it may be obtained in the body of the
work, under the term  referred  to.  For  example, the French
word Tronc is said to be synonymous with Trunk.  This may be
sufficient for the inquirer;  should  it not be, however, the re-
quisite information may be found by turning to "Trunk."
   The circumstance of the work not being  stereotyped, enables
the author to be  constantly enlarging and improving it; and he
has  no doubt,  that the  present  edition will  be found to possess
stronger claims on the  attention of the practitioner and student
 than its predecessors.
          Philadelphia,
    Spruce Street, February 6, 1842. 
 
PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND EDITION.
  The present undertaking was suggested by the frequent complaints, made
by the author's pupils, that  they were unable to meet with information on
numerous topics of professional inquiry,—especially of recent introduction,—
in the  medical dictionaries accessible to them.
  It may, indeed, be correctly affirmed, that we have no dictionary of me-
dical subjects and terms which can be looked upon as adapted to the state of
the science.  In proof of this the author need but remark, that he has found
occasion to add several thousand medical terms, which  are not to be met
with in the only medical lexicon at this time in circulation in the country.
  The present edition will be found to contain  many hundred terms  more
than the first, and to have experienced numerous additions and modifications.
  The author's object has not been to make the  work a mere lexicon or dic-
tionary of terms, but to afford, under each, a condensed view of its various
medical relations, and  thus  to render the work an epitome of the existing
condition of  medical science.   In its preparation, he has freely availed him-
self of the English, French, and German works of  the same nature, and has
endeavoured to  add  every subject and term of recent introduction, which
has fallen under his notice; yet, with all his care, it will doubtless be found
that  subjects have  been omitted:  the numerous additions, however, which
he has made, and  his strong desire to be  useful,  "by  removing  rubbish
and clearing obstructions from the paths through which learning and genius
press forward to conquest and  glory," will, he  trusts, extenuate these and
other objections  that might  be urged against the work; especially when the
toil, which every compiler of  a  dictionary must endure, is taken into con-
sideration ; a toil which has been so forcibly depicted by the great  English
Lexicographer, as well as by the distinguished Scaliger :
                "Si quelqu'un a coinmis quelque crime odieux,
                S'il a tue son  pere, ou blaspheme  les Dieux,
                Qu'il fasse un Lexicon: e'il est supplice au monde
                Qui le punisse mieux, je veux que Ton me tonde." 
ABBREVIATIONS,  &c.
arbitrarily employed in this work.
Arab.	Arabic.	P.	Portuguese.	
Ch.	Chaussier.	Ph. A.	Pharmacopoeia	l of America.
D.	Dutch.	Ph. D.	Do.	of Dublin.
Da.	Danish.	Ph. E.	Do.	of Edinburgh.
E.	English.	Ph. L.	Do.	of London.
F.	French.	Ph. P.	Do.	of Paris.
F. or Fah.	Fahrenheit.	Ph. U.	S. Do.	of America.
G.	German.	R.	Reaumur.	
Heb.	Hebrew.	S.	Spanish.	
I.	Italian.	S. G.	Specific Gravity.	
L.	Latin.	Sw.	Swedish.	
Linn.	Linnaeus.	V. s.	Venesection.	
 
              NEW    DICTIONARY

                                  OF

MEDICAL   SCIENCE.
                     A

A                                   ABBREVIATION
  A, before a consonant; An before a vowel,
at, a.v, have, in the compound medical terms, a
privative or debasing signification, like that of
the particles in, im, un, ir, in English. Thus:
Stheni'a  means  strength.  Astheni'a,  want of
strength. Ancemia, want of blood, &c.
  AACHEN, Aix-la-Chapelle.
  A, or A A.  See Abbreviation.
  AARZHIL, MINERAL WATERS OF.  A
is in the canton of Berne in Switzerland.  The
chief spring contains muriates of lime and soda,
sulphates of lime and  soda, oxyd of iron, and
hydrosulphuric acid gas.
  ABACH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A
hydrosulphuretted saline spring, not far from
Ratisbon or Regentsberg in Bavaria.
  ABAISSEMEJVT DE  LA MATRICE, Pro-
lapsus uteri.
  ABAISSEUR  DE L'AJLE  DU JYEZ, De-
pressor alas nasi—a. de I'angle des levres, De-
pressor anguli oris—a. de la levre infirieure,
Depressor  labii  inferioris—a.  de la Machoire
infirieure,  Digastricus—a. de Vail, Rectus in-
ferior oculi.
  ABALIENA'TUS.   Corruptus.  Corrupted.
Membra abaliena'la. Limbs dead,  or benumbed.
—Celsus, Scribonius Largus.
  ABANGA. Name given  by the inhabitants
of St. Thomas to the fruit of a palm tree, the
seeds of which they consider very useful in dis-
eases of the chest, in the dose of three or four,
given two or three times a day.
  ABAPTIST'A. Abaptiston, from a. privative,
and 0a7rTi£iiv,' to plunge.'   A term applied to
the old Trepan, the conical shape of which
prevented it from plunging suddenly  into the
cavity of the cranium.
  ABAREMO-TEMO. A Brazilian tree, which
grows  in the mountains, and appears to be a
mimosa.  Piso relates that the decoction of its
bark, which is  bitter   and astringent, was ap-
plied, in that country,  to ulcers of a bad cha-
rfl.ct.cr
  ABARNAHAS, Magnesia.
  ABARTICULA'TIO, Diarthrosis and Sy-
narthrosis.
  ABATTfS, Giblets.
  ABBECOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
A  chalybeate  spring, six  leagues from Paris,
and one from Poissy.  It was once much fre-
quented, but is now abandoned.
  ABBEVILLE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
An acidulous chalybeate at Abbeville, in the
department of the Somme.
 ABBREVIATION, Abbrevia'tio,Brachyn'sis,
Brachxjs'mos, Abbreviatu'ra.  (F.) AbHviation.
Abbreviations are  chiefly used in medicinal
formulae. They are by no means as frequently
employed now as of old, when every article had
its appropriate symbol. The chief abbreviations
now adopted are the following:
  g(. Recipe, Take.
  A. aa, ana, (ava.) utriusque, of each.
  Abdom. Abdomen.
  Abs. Febr.  Absentefcbre, In the absence  of
fever.
  Ad. or Add.  Addc  or addatur.
  Ad. Lib. Ad libitum, At pleasure.
  Admov.  Admoveatur, Let it be applied.
  Altern. Hor.  Alternis horis, Every  other
hour.
  Alv. Ad strict.  Alvo adstricta, The bowels
being confined.
  Ao.. Aqua, Water.
  Ao.. Comm. Aqua communis, Common water.
  Ao.. Font. Aqua  fontis, Spring water.
  Aq,. Bull.  Aqua bulliens, Boiling water.
  Ao.. Ferv. Aquafervens, Hot water.
  Aq,. Marin. Aqua marina, Sea water.
  B. A. Balneum arena, A sand-bath.
  Bals. Balsamum, Balsam.
  B. B. BBDS. Barbadensis, Barbadoes.
  Bib.  Bibe, Drink.
  Bis. Ind. Bis indies, Twice daily.
  B. M. Balneum marine, A salt water bath.
  Boe. Bolus.
  Bull. Bulliat, Let it boil.
  But. Bulyrum, Butter.
  B. V. Balneum vaporis, A vapor-bath.
  CjErul.  Cccruleus,  Blue.
  Cap.  Capiat, Let him take.
  C C Cornu cervi, Hartshorn.
  C C. U.  Cornu ccrvi ustum, Burnt harts-
horn.
  C. M. Cras mane,  To-morrow morning.
  Cochl.  Cochleare,  A spoonful. 
ABBREVIATION
10
ABBREVIATION
  Cochl. Ampl. Cochleare amplum, A  large
spoonful.
  Cochl. Inf.   Cochleare Infantum, A child's
spoonful.
  Cochl. Mod. or Med. Cochleare modicum or
medium, A dessert spoonful.
  Cochl. Parv. Cochleare  parvum,  A tea-
spoonful.
  Col.  Cola, colaturce, Strain,  and  to  the
strained.
  Comp.  Compositus, Compound.
  Conf. Confectio, Confection.
  Cons. Conserva, Conserve.
  Cont.  Continuetur, Let it be  continued.
  Coq. Coque, Boil.
  Cort.  Cortex, Bark.
  Crast.  Crastinus, For to-morrow.
  Cuj. Cujus, Of which.
  Cujusl. Cujuslibet, Of any.
  Cyath. Cyathus, A glassful.
  Cyath. Thej;, A cup of tea.
  D. Dosis, A dose.
  D. et S. Detur et signetur, {placed at the end
of a prescription.)
  D. D. Detur ad, Let it be given in or to.
  D. D. Vitr. Detur ad vitrum, Let it be  given
in a glass.
  Deaur Pil. Deaurentur pilula, Let the pills
be gilded.
  Deb. Spiss. Debita spissitudo, A due  consist-
ence.
  Dec Decanta, Pour off.
  Decub. Decubitus, Lying down, going to bed.
  De D. in D. De die in diem, From day to day.
  Dej. Alv.  Dcjcctiones  alvi,  Alvine  evacua-
tions.
  Dep. Dcpuratus, Purified.
  Det. Detur, Let it be given.
  Dieb. Altern. Diebus alternis, Every other
day.
  Dieb. Tert.  Diebus tertiis, Every third day.
  Dig. Digeratur, Let it be digested.
  Dil. Dtlutus, Dilute.
  Dim. Dimidius, One half.
  Dist. Distilla, Distil.
  Div. Divide, Divide.
  Donec. Alv. Solut. Fuer.  Donee alvus so.
lutafuerit, Until the bowels are opened.
  Drach. Drachma,  A drachm.
  Ejusd.  Ejusdem, Of the same.
  Enem. Enema, A clyster.
  Exhib. Exhibeatur, Let it be exhibited.
  Ext. Super  Alut.  Extcndc super alutam,
Spread upon  leather.
  F. Fiat, Let it be made.
  F. Pil. Fiat pilula, Make into a pill.
  F. Ven.es.  or F. V. S.  Fiat vence sectio, Let
bleeding  be performed.
  Feb. Dur.  Febrcdurante,The fever continu-
ing.
  Fem. Intern.  Fcmoribus internis, To the in-
side of the thighs.
  Fist.  Armat.  Fistula armata, A  bag  and
pipe, a clyster pipe and bladder fitted for  use.
  Fl. Fluidus, and Florcs, Fluid, and Flowers
  Frust.  Frustillatim, In small pieces.
  Gel. Qulvis. Gclalina quavis,  In any kind
of jelly.
  G. G.  G.  Gummi gntta Gambia:, Gamboge.
  Gr. Granum, A grain.
  Gtt. Gutta, A drop.
  Git. or Gutt. Quibusd.  Guttis quibusdam,
With some drops.
  Gum.  Gummi, Gum.
  Gutt at. Guttatim, By drops.
  Hor. Decub. Hora decubitus, At bed-time.
  Hor. Interm. flora intermediis, At interme-
diate hours.
  H. S.  Hora somni, At bed-time.
  Inf. Infunde, Infuse.
  Ind.  Indies, Daily.
  Inj. Enem. Injiciatur enema, Let a clyster be
given.
  In Pulm.  In pulmento, In gruel.
  Jul.  Julepus, a julep.
  Lat. Dol. Lateri dolenti, To the pained side.
  Lb. and Lib. Libra, A pound weight.
  Llb. Libra, Pounds.
  Liq.  Liquor.
  M. Misce,  Mix.
  Mac.  Macera, Macerate.
  Man.  Manipxdus, A handful.
  Man.  Prim. Mane primo, Early in the morn-
ing.
  Mic Pan. Mica panis, Crumb of bread.
  Min. Minimum, The 60th part of a drachm,
by measure.
  Mitt. Mitte, Send.
  Mitt. Sang. Mittatur sanguinis, Let blood
be drawn.
  Mod. Prescript.  Modo Prascripto, In the
manner  directed.
  Mor.  Sol. More solito, In the usual manner.
  Muc.  Mucilago,  Mucilage.
  N. M. Nuz moschata, Nutmeg.
  O. Oclarius, A pint.
  Ol. Oleum, Oil.
  Ol. Lini,  S. I.   Oleum lini sineigne, Cold-
drawn linseed oil.
  Omn.  Bid. Omni biduo, Every two days.
  Omn.  Bih. Omni bihorio, Every two hours.
  Omn.  Hor. Omni Hora, Every hour.
  Omn.  Man.  Omni mane, Every morning.
  Omn.  Nocte, Every night.
  Omn.  Qua dr. Hor.  Omni quadrante hora,
Every quarter of an hour.
  O. O. O.  Oleum olivce optimum,  Best Olive
oil.
  Ov. Ovum, An egg.
  Ox.  Oxymel.
  Oz. Uncia, An ounce.
  P. Pondere, by weight.
  P. and Pug. Pugillus, a pugil.
  P. JE.  Partes aquales, Equal parts.
  Part. Vic Partitisvicibus, In divided doses.
  Peract. Op. Emet. Peracta operatione erne-
tici, The operation of the emetic being over.
  Pil. Pilula, A pill.
  Post. Sing. Sed. Liq. Post singulas sedes li-
quidas, After every liquid evacuation.
  Pot. Potio, A potion.
  P. P. Pulvis patrum, Jesuits' bark.
  P. Rat. ^tat. Prorationeatatis.According:
to the age.                                °
  P. R. N. Pro re nata, As occasion may be.
  Pulv. Pulvis, A powder.
  Q. P.  quantum placeat, As much as may
please.                                    J
  Q. S. Quantum  sufficiat, as much as is suffi-
cient.
  Quor. Quorum, Of which.
  Q. V. Quantum volueris, As much as you wish. 
ABCkS
11
ABDUCTOR
  Rad. Radix, Root.
  Ras.  Rasura, Shavings.
  Rect. Rectificatus, Rectified.
  Red. or Redig. in Pulv. Redactus in pulve-
rem, or Rcdigatur inpulverem, Powdered, or Let
it be powdered.
  Reg. Umbil.  Regio  umbilici,  The umbilical
region.
  Repet. Repetatur, Let it be repeated.
  S. A. Secundum artem, According to art.
  Sem.  Semen, Seed.
  Sf.mi-dr. Semi-drachma, Half a drachm.
  Semi-h.  Semi-hora, Half an hour.
  Serv. Serva, Keep, preserve.
  Sesquih. Sesquihora, An hour and a half.
  Sesunc  Sesuncia, An ounce and a half.
  Si Non Val.  Si non valcat, If it does not an-
swer.
  Si Or. Sit. Si opus sit. If there be need.
  Si  Vir.  Perm. Si  vires permittant, If the
strength will permit.
  Solv. Solve, Dissolve.
  Sp. and Spir. Spirilus, Spirit.
  Ss. Semi, One half.
  St. Stet, Let it stand.
  Sub.  Fin. Coct. Sub finem coctionis, Towards
the end of the boiling.
  Sum. Sumat, Let him take; also, Summitates,
The tops.
  S. V. Spiritus vini, Spirit of wine.
  S. V. R. Spiritus  vini rectificatus,  Rectified
spirit of wine.
  S. V. T. Spiritus vini tenuior, Proof spirit of
wine.
  Syr.  Syrupus, Syrup.
  Temp. Dext.  Tempori dextro, To the right
temple.
  T. O. Tinctura opii, Tincture of opium.
  Tr.,  Tt and Tinct.   Tinctura, Tincture.
  Trit. Tritura, Triturate.
  V. O. S. or Vit. Ov. Sol.  Vitcllo ovisolulvs,
Dissolved in the yelk of an egg.
  Z. Z. anciently myrrh: now zinziber, or gin-
ger.
  lb, Libra, A pound.
  !§, Uucia, An ounce.
  £, Drachma, A drachm.
  y, Scrupulum, A scruple.
  ttjj, Minimum, A minim.
  ss, Semissis, or half;  iss, one and a half.
  j, one ; ij, two ; iij, three;  iv, four, &c.

  The same  system is  not always followed in
abbreviating.   The subjoined will exhibit the
usual mode:

       Infus. Colomb.             f, iss
       Tinct. gent. c.              5J i
       Syr. Cort. Aurant.         g ij.
       Tinct.  Caps.              git.  XL. $£
Capt. Coch. ij. p. r. n.
  This, written at length, is as follows:
Recipe.
    lnfusi Colomba, sesqui-unciam,
    Tinctura Gcntiana Composita, drachmam,
    Syrupi Corticis Aurantiorum,scrupuladuo,
    Tinctura   Capsici, guttas   quadraginta.
      Misce.
        , Capiat cochleariaduo pro re nata.
  ABCES, Abscess.
  ABDOMEN,  from  ab'dere, (to conceal;"
Etron, Hypogastrion, Epischion, Lap'ara, Hypo-
choilion, Gaster, Hypoutrion, JVedys, Abdu'men,
Venter imus,  Venter in'fimus, Alvus,  Uterus.
(F) Ventre, V.infirieur, Bas ventre. The largest
of the three splanchnic cavities, bounded, above,
by the diaphragm; below, by the pelvis; be-
hind, by the lumbar vertebra? ; and at the sides
and  fore part, by muscular expansions.  It is
distinguished into three anterior regions, from
above to below ; viz. the epigastric, umbilical,
and hypogastric, each of which is itself divided
into three others, one middle,  and two lateral:
thus, the epigastric region comprises the epigas-
trium and hypochondria ; the umbilical, thewra-
bilicus and flanks or lumbar regions; and the
hypogastric, the hypogastrium  and iliac regions.
None of these regions has its limits well defined.
The chief viscera contained in  the  Abdomen
are the stomach,  intestines, liver, spleen, pan-
creas, kidneys, &c.  It is lined  by the perito-
neum.
  ABDOMINAL, Abdomina'lis.  That which
belongs to the Abdomen, as abdominal  muscles,
abdominal viscera, &c.
  ABDOMINOSCOP'IA.  A  hybrid  word,
from  Abdomen,' the  lower belly,' and mstsb,
' I view.'   Laparosco'pia, examination  of the
lower belly as a means of Diagnosis. See Aus-
cultation.
  ABDUCENS LABIORUM, Levator anguli
oris.
  ABDUCENTES,  Motor oculi externus.
  ABDUCTEUR  DE  L'CEIL,  Rectus  exter-
nus oculi—a. de Voreille, Abductor auris—a. du
gros orteil, Abductor poilicis pedis—a.  du petit
orteil, Abductor  minimi digiti pedis—a. court
du pouce,  Abductor pollicis brevis—a. long du
pouce, Abductor longus pollicis.
  ABDUCTION. Abductio, fromabdu'eere, to
separate.  The movement which separates a
limb or other part from the axis of the body.
  The Avord has also been used synonymously
with Abruptio, Apag'ma, Apoclas'ma, a fracture
near  the  articular extremity  of a bone,  with
separation of  the fragments.
  ABDUCTOR, same etymon.  (F) Abducteur.
A muscle which moves certain  parts  by sepa-
rating them from the axis of the body.
  Abductor Auricularis, Abductor auris—
a. Indicis pedis, Prior indicis pedis, Posterior
indicis  pedis—a.  Medii  digiti  pedis,  Prior
medii digiti  pedis—a.  Minimi  digiti,  Flexor
parvus minimi digiti—a. Minimi digiti, Prior
minimi digiti—a. Oculi, Rectus externus oculi
—a. Pollicis manus,  and a. Brevis alter, Abduc-
tor  pollicis brevis.
  Abductor Auris,  Abductor  auricula'ris.  (F)
Abducteur de Voreille.  A portion of the poste-
rior auris, the  existence of which is not con-
stant, and which passes from  the  mastoid pro-
cess to the concha.
  Abductor In'dicis.  Scmi-interosseus indi-
cis.  A muscle which arises from the 03  trape-
zium and  metacarpal bone of the thumb, and is
inserted into the first bone of the forefinger.
Its  use is to bring the forefinger towards the
thumb.
  Abductor Min'imi  Dig"iti,  Carpo-phalan-
gcus min'imi digiti,  Carpo-phulangicn  du petit
doigt, Extensor tcr'tii intcrno'dii minimi digiti 
ABDUMEN               12                ABLUTION
 —(Douglas.)  Hypoth'enar minor metacarpeus.
 See Flexor parvus.  It originates fleshy from
 the os pisiforme, and from the annular ligament
 near  it;  and is inserted,  tendinous, into  the
 inner  side of the  base of the first bone of the
 little finger.   Use, to draw the little finger from
 the rest.
  Abductor Minimi Digiti Pedis, Calco-sub-
 phalangeus minimi digiti,  Calcanco-phalangien
 du petit orteil, Parath'enar major—( Winslow,
 by whom the  muscle is divided into two por-
 tions.  Parathenar major and metatarseus.) Cal-
 caneo-sous-phalangien  du  petit  orteil—(Ch.)
 (F) Abducteur du petit orteil. This muscle forms
 the outer margin of the sole of the foot, and is
 immediately  beneath the  plantar aponeurosis.
 It arises, tendinous and fleshy, from the outer
 side of the protuberance  of the os calcis, and
 from the root  of the metatarsal bone of the lit-
 tle toe, and is inserted into the outer part of the
 root of the first bone of the little toe.  Use.  To
 draw the little toe  outwards.
  Abductor Pol'licis  Brevis, Abductor Pol-
 licis Manus, Scapho-carpo-super-phalangeus Pol-
 licis, Sus-phalangicn du pouce, A. pollicis manus
and A. brevis alter—(Albinus.)   (F)  Abducteur
court du pouce.  Carpo-sus-phalangien du pouce
 —(Ch.)  A short, flat, triangular muscle, which
 arises from the anterior surface of the  os sca-
 phoides and the annular ligament of the car-
 pus, and terminates at the outside of the upper
 extremity of the first phalanx of the thumb.  A
 particular portion,  on the inner side of this
 muscle, is called, by Albinus, Abduc'tor brevis
 alter.
  Abductor Longus Pollicis, .#. I. P. Manus,
 Extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis manus, Exten-
 sor primi internodii—(Douglas,) Extensor pri-
 mus Pollicis,  Cubito-radi-sus-m6tacarpien du
pouce,    Cubito-sus-mitacarpicn   du  pouce,—
 (Ch.)   (F)   Abducteur  long  du  pouce.   A
 long, thin muscle, arising from  the posterior
 surface of the ulna, radius, and interosseous
 ligament, and inserted at the outer side of  the
 upper  extremity of the first metacarpal bone.
  Abductor  Pollicis  Pedis,  Calco-sub-pha-
 langeus Pol'licis.  (F) Abducteur du gros orteil.
 This  muscle arises, fleshy, from the anterior
 and inner part of the protuberance of the os cal-
 cis, and tendinous from  the same bone where it
 joins with the os naviculare. It is inserted, ten-
 dinous, into the internal os sesamoideum and
 root of the first bone of the great toe.  Use.  To
 pull the great toe from the rest.
  The name Abductor has been given  also to
 all those interosseous muscles of the hand and
 foot, which perform the motion of abduction on
 the fingers or toes,  and  to  muscles which exe-
 cute the same function on other parts of the body.
  ABDUMEN, Abdomen.
  ABEBi£'OS,from aneg. and /26(g*/oc,' firm,1
 infir'm.us, deb'ilis.  Weak, infirm, unsteady.
  ABEILLE, Bee.
  ABELMOSCHUS, Hibiscus  Abelmoschus.
  ACELMUSK, Hibiscus Abelmoschus.
  ABELMELUCH. One of the names of the
 Ricinus,  according to some authors.—Prosper
 Alpinus  says that a tree, which grows about
 Mecca, is so called. Its seeds, which are black
 and oblong,  are said to be a  most violent ca-
 thartic.
  ABENSBERG, MINERAL WATERS OF.
A. is a city of Bavaria, where there is a cold,
sulphureous spring.
  ABERRATION, Aberra'tio, from aberra're,
' to wander from.'  This word has several mean-
ings.                                .
  1. The passage of a fluid of the living body
into an order of vessels not destined for it. The
passage of red blood, for  example, into white
vessels.                          .
  In this sense it is synonymous  with the  Er-
ror Loci of Boerhaave.
  2. The flow of a fluid towards an organ dif-
ferent from that  to  which it  is  ordinarily di-
rected;  as in cases of vicarious  hemorrhage.
Aberrations  of sense  or  judgment are  certain
errors in the images  perceived or certain  de-
rangements-of the intellectual faculties.
  The word  is used in optics  to  designate the
dispersion of the rays of light in passing through
a lens.
  The Aberration or Sphericity, or spher-
ical aberra'tion, takes  place, when the rays, as
in a common lens, which pass  through the cen-
tre  of the lens, and those which pass near the
circumference, are unequally refracted, so that
they do not meet at a common focus.
  This aberration  of  sphericity in the human
eye is corrected by the iris.
  The  Aberration  of  Refrangibil'ity ex-
ists, when, as in a common lens, the rays that
pass near the circumference of the lens are de-
composed, so that a coloured image is observed.
This aberration in the human  eye is corrected
by the iris, which does not permit the rays to
fall near the circumference of the lens, and also
by the crystalline lens itself, which, owing to
its structure, serves the purposes  of an achro-
matic glass.
  ABESSI, Realgar.
  ABEVACUATIO.    Apoceno'sis,  from  ab,
diminutive, and evacuo,  ' I empty.'  An evac-
uation.  A partial or imperfect evacuation.   By
some, it  is applied to an immoderate evacua-
tion.—Kraus.
  ABHAL.  A fruit  well known in India, and
obtained from a species  of cypress.  It passes
for an emmenagogue.
  ABIES, Pinus Picea—a. Canadensis, Pinus
balsamea—a. Gallica, Pinus picea—a. Rubra,
Pinus rubra.
  ABIGA, Teucrum Chamaepitys.
  ABIOTOS, Conium Maculatum.
  ABIRRITA'TION.  Ab-irrita'tio,  from  ab,
privative, and irrita'tio, '  irritation.'  This word
strictly means, absence or defect  of irritation.
The disciples of Broussais use it to indicate a
pathological  condition, opposite to that of irri-
tation.  It may be considered as synonymous
with Debility, Asthenia, &c.
  ABLACTATIO, Weanino-
  ABLATIO, Extirpation. °
  ABLUENS, Abstergent.
  ABLU'TION.   Ablu'tio, Aponip'sis, Cala-
clys'mus, from  Ablu'erl, < to  wash.'  A name
given to legal ceremonies in which the body is
subjected to  particular   affusions.   Ablution
(especially of the extremities) with cold or te-
pid water is employed, therapeutically to reduce
febrile heat.  Also, the washing by'which me- 
ABNORMAL              13             ABSCESSUS,  &c.
dicines are separated from the extraneous mat-
ters mixed with them.
  ABNORMAL, Abnormous.
  ABNORM1TAS, Anomalia.
  ABNORMOUS,  Abnormal, Anormal,  from
ab, from, and norma, ' rule.'  Not conformable
to rule, irregular.
  ABOLP'TION, AboW'tio, destruction or sup-
pression.   A word, often employed, especially
by the French, to express the  complete  suspen-
sion of any symptom or function.  Abolition of
the sight, e. g. is the complete loss of sight.
  ABOMA'SUS, Abomasum, Enys'tron, Ren-
net.  The lowermost or fourth stomach of rumi-
nating animals.
  ABOMINA'TIO, Disgust.
  ABOJYDAJVCE, Plethora.
  A BORSIO, Abortion.
  ABORSUS, Abortion.
  ABORTIF, Abortive.
  ABORTION,  Abor'tus,  Abor'sus, Abor'sio,
Dysto'cia aborti'va, Omotocia, Paracye'sis abor-
tus, Amblo'sis, Amblo'ma, Diaph'thora, Eclro'sis,
Examblo'ma, Examblo'sis, Ectros'mos,  Apopal-
le'sis, Apopal'sis, Apoph'thora, Pthora, Convul'-
sio  u'teri, Deperdi'tio.   (F)   Avorlement, Bles-
sure,   Miscarriage.   The expulsion  of  the
foetus before  the  seventh month  of uterogesta-
tion, or before it is viable, (q. v.)  The causes
of this accident are referrible  either to  the mo-
ther, and  particularly to the  uterus; or to  the
fetus and its dependencies. The causes, in the
mother, may be :—extreme nervous suscepti-
bility, great debility, plethora ; faulty conform-
ation, &c; and it is frequently induced imme-
diately  by intense mental  emotion, violent
exercise, &c.  The causes seated  in the  foetus
are its death, rupture of the membranes, &c. It
most frequently occurs between the  8th  and
12th  weeks  of gestation.  The symptoms of
abortion are:—uterine  hemorrhage  with  or
without flakes  of  decidua,  with  intermitting
pain.  When abortion has once taken  place, it
is extremely apt to recur in  subsequent preg-
nancies about the same period.  Some writers
have called  abortion,  when  it occurs  prior to
three months, Effluxion.  The treatment must
vary according to the constitution of the patient
and the causes giving rise to it.  In all cases,
the horizontal posture  and perfect quietude are
 indispensable.
   Abortion  is  likewise applied to   the pro-
 duct of an  untimely  birth.  Amblothrid'ion,
 Ectroma, Abortment.   (F)  Avorton, Avortin.
   TO ABORT', Abori'ri.  To  miscarry.  (F)
 Avorler.
   ABOR'TIVE,Aborti'vus,Amblo'ticus, Phthor1'-
 ius,  Apophthor'ius.  Ectrot'icus.   (F)  Abor-
 tif.   A medicine to which is  attributed the pro-
 perty of causing abortion.   There is  probably
 no direct agent of  the kind.
   ABORTMENT, Abortion.
   ABORTUS, Abortion.
   ABOUCHEMENT, Anastomosis.
   ABOUTISSEMEJVT, Suppuration.
   ABOULAZA, a tree of  Madagascar, used,
 according to Flacourt, in the  practice of the
 country, in diseases of the heart.
   ABRABAX,  Abrasax, Abraxas. A mystic
 term expressing the number 365, and  to which
 the Cabalists attributed miraculous properties.
  ABRACADA'BRA : the name of a Syrian
Idol, according to Selden. This word, when
pronounced and repeated  in a certain form and
a certain number of times,  was  supposed  to
have the power of curing fevers and preventing
many diseases.  It was figured on amulets and
worn suspended round the neck.
             abracadabra
             bracadabra
              racadabra
               acadabra
                c a d a b r a
                 a d a b r a
                  d a b r a
                   a b r  a
                   bra
  ABRACALAN, A cabalistic term  to which
the Jews attributed the same  virtue  as to the
word Abracadabra.
  ABRASAX, Abrabax.
  ABRA'SION, Abra'sib, Aposyr'ma, Apoxys'r
mus, from  abra'dere, ' to rasp.'  A superficial
excoriation, with loss of substance, under the
form of small shreds, in the mucous membrane
of the  intestines.  (F)   Raclure  des Boyaux.
Also, an ulceration of the skin, possessing simi-
lar characters.  According to Vicq d'Azyr, the
word  has been used for the absorption of the
molecules composing the various organs.
  ABRATHAN, Artemisia abrotanum.
   ABRAXAS, Abrabax.
  ABRRVIATION, Abbreviation.
  ABRICOT,  Prunus Armeniaca.
   ABROSIA, Abstinence.
   ABROTANUM   CATHSUM,  Artemisia
abrotanum—a. Mas,  Artemisia abrotanum.
   ABROTONI'TES^/ggoTov/TMC^/vof 'wine'
understood.)  Wine  impregnated with the Ar-
temisia Abrotanum or Southernwood.
   ABRUPTIO,  Abduction.
   ABSCESS, from abscedo,11 depart,' or ' se-
parate from.' Absces'sus, Absces'sio, Aphiste'sis,
Aposte'ma,  Impos'thume, Ecpye'ma,  Ecpye'sis,
Reces'sus.  (F)  Abets,  Depot.  A   collection
of pus in a cavity, the result of a morbid pro-
cess.   See  Pyogenia and Suppuration.
   The  French have various distinctive terms
for Abscesses.
   The Abces chaud, aigu, soudain, is one which
follows violent inflammation.
   The  Abces froid, chronique, scrofuleux, one
which is the result of chronic or scrofulous in-
flammation.
   The Abels par  congestion,  A. mitastatique,
is a symptomatic abscess, one which occurs in
a part at a  distance from the  inflammation by
which it is occasioned: e. g. a lumbar abscess;
(q. v.) in which the inflammation may be in the
lumbar vertebra?, whilst the pus exhibits itself
at the groin.
   Abscess, psoas, Lumbar abscess.
   ABSCESSUS  CAPITIS  SANGUINEUS
 NEONATORUM, Cephalaematoma—a.  Gan-
 graanescens,  Anthrax—a.  Gangraenosus, An-
 thrax— a.   Lumborum,  Lumbar abscess — a.
 Mammae, Mastodyniaapostematosa—a. Nuclea-
 tus,  Furunculus—a.  Oculi,  Hypopyon—a.
 Pectoris, Empyema—a. Pulmonum, Empyema 
ABSCISION
14
ACACIA  GUMMI
—a.  Spirituosus, Aneurism—a. Thoracis, Em-
pyema.
  ABSCIS'ION,  Abscis'io,  Abscis'sio,  from
absci'dere or abscin'dere, ' to cut off' Apoc'opP.,
Apothrau'sis, Diac'opS.  Excision or extirpation
of a part, especially of  a soft  part.—Fabricius
Hildanus.
  A  fracture or injury of soft parts with loss of
substance.—Hippocrates.
  Diminution, or loss of voice.—Celsus.
  Sudden and premature termination of a dis-
ease.—Galen.
  ABSC1SSIO  PRiEPUTII, Circumcision.
  ABSCONSIO, Sinus.
  ABSINTHITES,  a^/vS-cmr,   Apsinthi'tes,
Wine impregnated with Absinthium or Worm-
wood.—Dioscorides.
  ABSINTHIUM, Artemisia absinthium—a.
Maritimum,  Artemisia  maritima — a.  Ponti-
cum, Artemisia  pontica—a.  Romanum, Arte-
misia pontica—a. Santonicum, Artemisia san-
tonica.
  ABSORBANT, Absorbent.
  ABSOR'BENT, Absor'bens from absorbere,
' to drink, to suck up.'   (F)  Absorbant.  That
which absorbs.
  The  Absorbent System is  the collection of
vessels  and glands, which concur  in the exer-
cise  of absorption.
  A medicine  used for absorbing acidity in
the  stomach and bowels, as  magnesia, chalk,
&c.
  Also, any substance, such as cobweb, sponge,
&c, which, when applied to a bleeding surface,
retains  the blood, and forms with it a solid and
adhesive compound, which arrests the hemor-
rhage.
  ABSORP'TION, Resorp'lio, Inhala'tio, Imbi-
li"tio, Absorp'tio, Catarrhophc'sis, Catar'rhophe,
same etymon.  The function of absorbent ves-
sels, by virtue of which they take up substances
from without or  within the body.  Two great
divisions have been made of this function.  1.
External absorption, or the absorption of compo-
sition,  which obtains, from without the organs,
the  materials  intended for  their composition:
and, 2.  Internal absorption, or the absorption of
decomposition, which takes up from the organs
the  materials  that have to be replaced by the
exhalanls.
  By external absorption is meant not only that
which takes place at the external surface of the
body, but also that of the mucous membranes of
the digestive and respiratory passages.  Hence,
again, the division of" external absorption into
cutaneous, intestinal or digestive, and pulmonary
or respiratory.
  Internal absorption is also subdivided into, 1.
Molecular  or  interstitial, nutritive or  organic,
which takes up from each organ the materials
that constitute it, so that the  decomposition is
always in  equilibrio  with  the  deposition.  2.
The absorption of recrementitial secreted fluids,
such as the fluid of serous membranes, synovia,
&c.  As these are constantly exhaled  on sur-
faces,   which  have  no external  outlet,  they
Would  augment indefinitely, if absorption did
not  remove them in the same proportion as that
in which they are deposited. 3. The absorption
of apart of the excrcmentitial secreted fluids, as
they pass over the excretory passages.
  Absorption does not effect the decomposition
of the body immediately.   It merely prepares
the fluid which has to be eliminated by the se-
cretory organs.
  The great agents of external absorption  are
the veins and chylifeTous vessels ; of internal
absorption, probably  the  lymphatics.  In.the
chyliferous vessels and lymphatics the fluid is
always found to possess the same general pro-
perties.  In them, therefore, an  action of ela-
boration or selection must have taken place.
  The veins, on the other hand, seem  to  exert
no selection.  Any fluid, possessing the neces-
sary tenuity, passes through the coats of  the
vessel readily by imbibition, and proceeds along
with  the  torrent of the circulation.  Watery
fluids in this manner enter the blood when they
are taken into the  stomach.  Substances that
require digestion, on the other hand, must pass
through the chyliferous vessels and  thoracic
duct.
  ABSTtME, Abstemious.
  ABSTE'MIOUS, Abste'mius, Aoi'nos, from
abs,  ' without,'  and  teme'tum, l wine.'   (F)
Absteme.  Used by the ancient writers as well
as by the  French in the sense only of its roots ;
—one who abstains from wine  or fermented li-
quors in general.
  ABSTER'GENT,  from abster'gere,   ' to
clean.'  Abstersi'vus, Abster'sive, Ab'luens,  Ab-
sterso'rius, Deter'gens, Rhyp'ticus, Traumaticus.
A medicine that cleanses the part to which it is
applied.
  ABSTERGENT1A, Detergents.
  ABSTERSIVUS, Abstergent.
  ABSTERSORIUS, Abstergent.
  AB'STINENCE,  Abstinen'tia,  from  abs,
'  from,' and tenere, l to hold,'  Abrosia, Asitia,
Liman'chia,  Limocto'nia, Fasting.  Privation,
usually voluntary, as when we  speak  of absti^
nence from pleasure, abstinence from drink,  &c.
It is more particularly used to signify voluntary
privation  of certain articles of food.  Fasting
is a useful remedial agent in certain  diseases,
particularly in those of an inflammatory cha-
racter.
  ABSUS, a kind of cassia—C.Abstts—which
grows in Egypt and  in  India, the  seeds of
which, pulverized  and mixed with powdered
sugar, have been employed, in  form of a  dry
collyriurn, in the endemic ophthalmia of Egypt.
  ABUS  DE SOI-MeME, Masturbation.
  A BUT A, Pareira brava.
  ABVACUA'TIO,  an excessive or colliqua-
tive evacuation of any kind.
  ACACIA GERMANICA,  see Primus  spi-
nosa—a.  Indica, Tamarindus—a. Nostras, see
Prunus spinosa—a. Vera,  see  Acaciae gummi
—a. Zeylonica, Hasmatoxylon  Campechianum.
  ACACIA GUMMI, G. Aca'cia Arab'icm, G.
Arab'icum, G. Acanthinum, G.  Lcucum, G. The-
baicum, G. Serapio'nis,  G.  Lamac, G. Senecraoi
Seneca,  Gum  Ar'abic. (F) Gomme Arabique.
The gum of the Mimosa Ailot'ica, Aca'cia vera
Spina MgypUaca, of Upper Egypt, Nat. Ord
Mimoseae. Sex. Syst. Polygamia Moncecia.  It
is  in irregular pieces,  colourless, or of a pale
yellow colour, hard, brittle, of a shining frac-
ture, transparent, soluble in water, and insolu-
ble in alcohol, s.  g. 1.4317.
   It is mucilaginous; but is rarely used, except 
ACAJOU
15
ACCLIMATION
in Pharmacy.  Sometimes it is administered
alone as a demulcent.
  ACAJOU, Anacardium occidentale.
  ACAM'ATOS, from  a priv. and rtttftvar, «I
labour.'  This word has  been sometimes used
for a good constitution of the body.   According
to Galen, it  means that position  in which a
limb is intermediate between flexion and exten-
sion ; a position which may be long maintained
without fatigue.
  ACAMPSIA, Contractura.
  ACANOS, Onopordium acanthium.
  ACANTHA, Vertebral column.  Also, Spi-
nous process  of a vertebra.
  ACANTHAB'OLOS, Acan'thulus, Volsel'la,
from  «k*v9-«, ' a spine,' and (ia.K\otr, ' I cast
out.'  A kind of forceps  for  removing extra-
neous  substances  from wounds.—Paulus of
/Egina, Fabricius ab Acquapendente, Scultetus,

  ACANTHALZUCA, Echinops.
  ACAJYTHE FAUSSE,  Heracleum  spondy-
lium.
  ACANTHIUM, Onopordium acanthium.
  ACANTHULUS, Acanthabolos.
  ACANTHUS  MOLLIS,   Mclamphyl'lum,
Bran'ca ursi'na, Brankur'sine, Bear's  Breech,
(F) Piid d'ours.  This  plant is mucilaginous
like the Althaea, and is used as a demulcent.
  ACAPATLI,  Piper longum.
  ACAR'DIA from * priv., and xctfufin,' the
heart.'  The  state of a foetus  without a heart.
  ACARICOBA.   The Brazilian name for the
Hydrocot'ylS umbella'tum, used by the Indians as
an aromatic, alexipharmic, and emetic.
  ACARON, Myrica gale.
  ACARUS from a.  privative, and K*pnc,' di-
visible.'  A minute insect, noticed by several
observers,  in the itch.    The Acarus  Scabici,
Sarcopte, Ciron.
  Acarus  Ciro, see Psora—a.  Scabiei, see
Psora.
  ACATALEP'SIA  from a.  privative, and
Ketra.\>t/^/3xvv,  ' I  comprehend.'   Uncertainty
in diagnosis.   Its opposite  is  Catalepsia.—Ga-
len.
  ACATAP'OSIS, from a. privative, and **w
jroo-/c,' deglutition.'  Incapacity of swallowing.
Vogei has given this name to difficulty in deg-
lutition.
  ACATASTAT'IC, Acatastat'icus,  from  *
priv., and tutd-ia-TH/utt, 'to determine.'  An epi-
thet given to fevers, &c, when  irregular in
their periods or symptoms.—Hippocrates.
  ACATHAR'SIA, from  a.  priv., and x.*2rcu-
pi£t»>, ' I purge.'  Sordes, Impurities.  Omission
of a purgative.—Foesius.
  ACATSJAVAL'LI, a Malabar plant, which
is astringent and aromatic. A bath cf it is used
in the country in cases of Hemicrania.   It is
supposed to be the  Cassytha filiformis of Lin-
naeus.
  ACAWERIA, Ophioxylum serpentinum.
  ACCABLEMEJYT, Torpor.
  ACC&LERATEUR, Accelerator urinaB.
  ACCELERATOR URl'N^E,  Bulbo-caver-
no'sus, Bulbo-urctral—(Ch.)  Ejacula'tor Semi'-
nis, Bulbo-syndesmo-caverneux.  (F) Accilira-
teur.  A muscle of  the  penis, which arises,
fleshy, from the  sphincter ani and membranous
part of the urethra, and tendinous from thecrus
and beginning of the corpus cavernosum penis.
in its course it forms a thin, fleshy layer, the
inferior fibres of which run more transversely
than the superior, which descend in an oblique
direction ; the muscles of both sides completely
enclosing the bulb of the urethra.  It is inserted
into its fellow by a tendinous line running lon-
gitudinally on the middle of the bulb.  Its use
is to propel the urine or semen forwards.
  ACCENT, Sonus vocis.  Inflection or modi-
fication of the voice, which consists in raising
or dropping it on certain syllables.
  The accent exhibits various alterations in
disease.
  ACCkS,  Paroxysm.
  ACCESSION, Acccs'sio,  from  acce'do,  'I
approach.'  The invasion, approach, or com-
mencement of a disease.
  ACCESSOIRE, Accessory—a. du  long  fl6-
chisseur commun des orteils:  see Flexor longus
digitorum pedis  profundus perforans (accesso-
rius)—a.  de  I'Obturateur interne, Ischio-tro-
chanterianus—a. du pied d'Hippocampe :  see
Cornu ammonis—a  du Sacro-lombuirc :  see Sa-
cro-lumbalis.
  ACCESSORIUS  FLEXOR   LONGUS
DIGITORUM  PEDIS:  see  Flexor  longus
digitorum pedis  profundus perforans (accesso-
rius)—a. Pedis hippocampi.  See Cornu ammo-
nis.
  ACCESSORY, Accesso'rius, (F) Accessoire,
Annexe.  A consequence or dependance on any
thing ; as accessory ligament, muscle, nerve, &c.
  The Accessory Sciences to Medicine are
those which do not relate directly to the science
of man in a state of health or disease;  as phy-
sics, chymistry,&c.
  The term  accessory is also given to  several
muscles.
  The Accessory of the Parot'id is  a name
given by  Haller to a  small gland, which ac-
companies the parotid duct, and which  is com-
monly a mere prolongation of the Parotid itself.
  Accessory of  the  par  vagum,  Spinal
nerve.
  ACCESSUS, Coition.
  ACC1DENS,  Symptoma—a.   Consecutifs,
Consecutive phenomena.
  ACCIDENT, Accidcns,  from accidere, to
happen.  A casualty; an unforeseen event.  The
French use the term in nearly the same sense
as  symptom.  It means also  an  unexpected
symptom.
  ACCIDENTAL, adventitious.  That which
happens unexpectedly.
  The French give the name Tissus accidcntels
to those adventitious textures, that are the result
of a morbid process.
  ACCIPTTER,  Hierax, «§*£■, 'the  hawk.'
Mencc'ratis Accip'iter.  (F) Epervier.   A ban-
dage applied over the  nose, so called from its
likeness to the claw of a hawk.
  ACCLIMATED, Clima'ti assue'tus, a word
of recent introduction  from  the French, which
means ' accustomed to a climate.'
  ACCLTMATEMEJVT, Acclimation.
  ACCLIMATION, Seasoning.   (F)  Accli-
matcmcnt.  The act of becoming acclimated,
or accustomed to a climate.
   The constitution of a person, who  goes  tq
live  in  another and very  different climate, 
ACCOMPANIMENT           16               ACETICUM
usually experiences changes, which are fre-
quently of an unfavourable character, and the
study of which is of considerable importance in
medicine.
  ACCOMTANIMENT, Adjunctum.  (F) Ac-
compagnement.   That which is joined to any
thing.
  An Accompaniment to the cataract is a whitish,
viscid substance, which sometimes  surrounds
the opaque crystalline  and remains after the
operation for cataract,  causing  a  secondary
cataract.
  ACCOUCHEE, Puerpera.
  ACCOUCHEMENT, Parturition—a. Labo-
rious, Dystocia—a.  Contre nature, see Presenta-
tion,  preternatural—a.  Laborieux,  Laborious
labour.
  ACCOUCHEUR,  (F.) Adju'tor  Partus, Ob-
stet'ricans, Maieuter.  He who practises the art
of midwifery.  A Physician-Accoucheur, a Sur-
geon-Accoucheur, A man-midwife, &c.
  ACCOUCHEUSE, Midwife.
  ACCOUTUMAJVCE, Habit,
  ACCRETION, Accrc'tio, from ad, 'to,' and
crescere, ' to increase.'   Augmentation ; also,
increase by juxta-position.
  ACCROISSEMEJYT, Increase.
  ACCUSATIO, Indication.
  ACE'DIA, lncuria,  from * privative, and
unJ'oc, 'care.'  Want of care, neglect.  Also,
fatigue.—H ippocrates.
  ACELLA, Axilla.
  ACEPH'ALOBRACHUS,from a. privative,
xscpaxx, 'head,'  and ySga^/av, 'arm.'  A foetus
without head or arms.
  ACEPH'ALOCHIRUS,  from a.  privative,
xtQttxn, 'head,' and x,uir 'hand.'  A  foetus
without head or hands.
  ACEPH'ALOCYST, Acephalocystfis, from at
privative, xnf *x», ' head,' and kvo-ti;, ' bladder.'
An hydatiform vesicle, without head or visible
organs, ranked  amongst the Entozoa, although
possessed of few animated characteristics.—See
Hydatid.
  ACEPH'ALOGAS'TER,   Athoracoceph'a-
lus, from a. privative, n.tq*M, 'head,' and ya.tr-
T»g, ' the belly.'  A name given  to monsters
devoid of head, chest, and abdomen;  or to those
which have an  abdomen but no chest or head.
  ACEPHALOS'TOMA, from  *  privative,
xe<petx», ' head,' and fto/ao., * mouth.'  An ace-
phalous fcetus,  at the upper part of which there
is an opening resembling a mouth.
  ACEPH'ALOTHORUS, from * privative,
Hsqaxn, 'head,' and S-»/>«|, 'chest,' Apectoce-
phalus.  A monster, devoid of head or chest.
   ACEPH'ALOUS, from a. priv. and  x.i<?*.k»,
' head.'  A monster born devoid of head.  The
condition is called  Acephalia.
   ACER, Acrid.
   ACER SACCHARFNUM. The Maple, Su-
gar Maple.  (F) trable.  This tree  contains a
large amount of sweet sap, whence  a  congide-
rabJe  quantity of  sugar  may  be  extracted.
When purified, this_sugar can  scarcely be dis-
tinguished from that obtained from the cane.—
See Saccharum.
   ACERB,  AceiJbus,  Stryphnos,  from  acer,
' sharp.'  A savour, or taste,  compounded of
the acid, bitter, and astringent; such as is met
with in unripe fruits, &c.
  ACE'RIDES, from a. privative, and  *»§«?,
' wax.'  Plasters devoid of wax.—Galen.
  ACERO'SUS, Achyro'des, Pithyn'nus, from
«v«/«ov 'chaff' Furfural ceous. An epithet used,
by Hippocrates, for the coarsest bread, made of
flour not separated from the chaff.—Foesius.
  ACERVULUS  CEREBRI.   See  Pineal
Gland.                        „        ,
  ACES'CENCY, Acescen'tia, from  aces'cere,
' to grow sour.'   A disposition to  acidity.  The
Humourists believed  that the animal humours
are susceptible of this change.
  ACESIS, Curation, Medicament.
  ACESMA, Medicament.
  ACESTOR, Physician.
  ACESTORIS, Midwife.
  ACESTOS, Curable.
  ACESTRA, Needle.
  ACETA MEDICATA, Acetica.
  ACETABULA  UTERINA, Cotyledons.
  ACETAB'ULUM, from ace'tum, ' vinegar,'
because it resembles the old vinegar vessel
oxybaphon, c%v/Zcl<pg\i.   A measure  capable of
containing the  8th part of a modern pint.—
Athenaeus. Galen.  See  Cotyloid.  According
to Castelli, the lobes or cotyledons of the  pla-
centae of ruminating animals have  been so
called.
  Acetabulum,  Cotyle,  Cotyloid—a.  Mari-
num, Umbilicus marinus.
  ACETA'RIA,  same  etymon.  A  salad or
pickle.
  ACETAS, Acetate.
  ACETATE, Aceftas.   A salt formed by the
union of the acetic acid with an alkaline, earthy,
or metallic base.   The acetates, chiefly used in
medicine, are the acetates of ammonia, lead,
potash, and zinc.
  ACE'TICUM,  ACIDUM, Acidum Ace'ti-
cum for'tius, A. A. forte.  A. Ace'ticum purum,
Ace'tum radica'le, Oxos, Ace'tic  Acid, Strong
Ace'tous Acid, Acidum Aceto'sum fortS, Rad'ical
Vinegar,  Spiritus Ven'eris (when made from
verdigris,) Spirit of  Verdigris.   Concentrated
acetic acid, prepared by decomposing an  ace-
tate and receiving the acetic acid by distillation,
has a very pungent and  grateful  odour, and an
acid and acrid  taste.   Its s. g. is about 1.046,
and it is very volatile.
  It is stimulant,  rubefacient, and escharotic,
and  is applied  to the nostrils in syncope, as-
phyxia, headaches, &,c.  It destroys warts.
  An Aromatic Spirit  of Vinegar, Ad'idum
Ace'ticum Camphor a! turn, A. aceto'sum campho-
ra'tum, is formed of this strong acid, § vj, Cam-
phor,^ ss, Ol. Caryoph, gtt. xv.
   A strong Acetic Acid  is ordered by the Lon-
don Pharmacopoeia prepared from wood.  It is
called Vinegar of wood, Improved distilled Vin-
egar, Pyrolig'neous  Acid,  Ace'tum Ligno'rum,
and its strength is such, that 87  gr. of crystal-
lized subcarbonate of soda  should saturate 100
grains of the acid.
   The  Ac"idum Ace'ticum  Dilu'tum, A.  a.
ten'ue, Ace'tum destilla'tum, Acidum  ace'ticum,
Acidum aceto'sum destilla'tum, Acidum ace'ticum
debil'ius,  Distil'led vin'egar, (F) Acide Ac6tique
faible, VinaigredistiM, is prepared by distillino-
vinegar, rejecting a  4th or 5th  part  of thai
which comes over first, and avoiding empyreu-
ma.  Its properties are like those of vinegar. 
ACETICA
17
ACHRAS SAPOTA
  ACE'TIC A, Ace'la Medica'ta, (F) Vinaigres
Mcdicinaux.  Pharmaceutical  preparations  of
Vinegar.
  ACETOSA NOSTRAS, Rumex acetosa—a.
Pratensis, Rumex acetosa—a. Romana, Rumex
scutatus—a. Rotundifolia, Rumex  scutatus—a.
Vulgaris, Rumex acetosa.
  ACETOSELLA, Oxalis acetosella.
  ACE'TUM,  6|t/c, Oxys, Ace'tum  Vini, Com-
mon Vinegar, Acidum aceto'sum, A'lcgar, Ace'-
tum Cerevcs'ia, (F) Vinaigre.  A liquor obtained
by  the acetous  fermentation.  Vinegar  has a
pungent  odour, and  pleasant  acid  taste, s. g.
1.0204.  It is refrigerant in fevers; antiseptic,
and anti-narcotic; and  externally is stimulant
and discutient.
  Ace'tum  Aromat'icum, Acidum Ace'ticum
Aromat'icum, Ace'tum Theriacale, Thieves' Vin-
egar, Vinegar  of the four Thieves, Marseilles
Vinegar, -(F) Vinaigre Aromatique.  V. des qua-
tre voleurs, (Rorismarin.  Cacum. sice. Fol. Sal-
via sing ^  j. Lavand. flor.  sice, g iv. Caryoph.
cont. Z ss. Acid. Acct. fij ij.  Macerate 7 days
and filter. Ph. E.) Odour pungent  and aroma-
tic.  Used as a perfume.
  Ace'tum  Col'chici,  Vinegar  of meadow
saffron, (Colch. rod.  recent, concis.  5 j. Acid.
Acetic B. j. Sp. tenuior, !| j. Ph. L.J  It is used
as a diuretic and also in gout.  Dose, g ss to
Z iss-
  Acetum Distillatum :  see  Aceticum aci-
dum—a. Lignorum : see Aceticum acidum—a.
Mulsum dulce, Oxyglycus—a. Radicale, Aceti-
cum Acidum.
  Ace'tum Scillve, Acidum Ace'ticum  Scillitf-
icum. Vinegar  of Squills.   Vinaigre scillitique.
(Scilla rod. recent, exsicc. lb j. Aceti, B5 vj. Sp.
tenuior. lb ss. Ph. L.)  Diuretic, expectorant,
and emetic.   Dose gss. to g ij. as a diuretic
and expectorant.
  Acetum  Theriacale,  Theriacale  aroma-
ticum.
  Aceyte de  Sal.  A remedy for Bronchocele
used in S.  America.   Roulin found it to con-
tain a portion of Iodine.
  ACHACANA.  A species  of Cactus, in the
province of Potosi in Peru.  Its  root is  thick
and fleshy, and of a conical  shape.   It is a good
edible, and is sold in the markets of the  coun-
try.
  ACHANACA.  A plant of the  kingdom of
Mely in Africa.  It is used by the natives as an
antisyphilitic.
  ACHAOVAN, a species  of Egyptian chamo-
mile.— Prosper Alpinus.
  ACHAOVAN-AB1AT. The Egyptian  name
of the cineraria maritima,  used in  female dis-
eases.
  A CHAR, Atchar.
  ACHE, Apium graveolens—a.des Montagues,
Ligusticum levisticum.
  ACHEI'LIA, from a. priv.  and xeixec, ' lip.'
A malformation, consisting in  a  deficiency of
a lip or lips.
  ACHEIR, demanus,  from  a. privative, and
yue, hand.  One devoid of hands.—Galen.
  ACHEROIS, Populus.
  AC HI A, Achiar.  A  name given in India to
the pickled shoots of the bamboo.
  Achia, Atchar.
  ACHIAR, Achia.
         3
  ACHICOLUM, Achi'tolus, Hidrote'rion, Su-
da'rium,  Fornix,  Tholus,  Sudato'rium.   The
sweating-room in the ancient bagnios.
  ACHILLE'A  AGE'RATUM,  Balsami'ta
famin'ca, Eupato'rium wesves, Agdratum, Cos1-
tus horto'rum Minor, Maudlin, Maudlin  Tansey.
(F) Achille Visqueuse.  Nat. Ord.  Compositae.
Sub. Ord. Anthemideae. Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia
Polygamiasuperflua.  Has the same properties
as tansey, bitter and aromatic, and is  used in
like affections.
  The Achille'a Atra'ta, Herba Gen'ipi veri,
(F) Achillie Noire, has similar virtues.
  Achille'a  millefo'lium, Achille'a  Myrio-
phyllon, Chrysocfoma, Millefo'lium,  ChiliophyV-
lon, Litmbus Ven' cris, Milita' ris herba, Stralio' tes,
Carpento'ria, Spcc'ulum Ven'eris,  Common Yar-
row or Milfoil. (F)  Millcfeuille.   The  leaves
and flowers  have  an aromatic  smell,  and a
rough,  bitterish,  somewhat   pungent  taste.
They have been used in dyspepsia, flatulence,
&c.
  Achille'a  Ptar'mica,  P sen do-pyre! thrum,
Pyre'thrum sylves'tre, Draco syl res'iris, Tarchon
sylves'tris, Sternutamento'ria. Dracun'cuius Pra,-
ten'sis, Sneeze-wort, Bastard Pel'litory, Ptar'mi-
ca.  (F) Herbc a iternuer. The roots and flowers
have a hot, biting taste, approaching that of the
Pyrethrum.  Their principal use  is as a masti-
catory and sialogogue.
  ACHILLEE   NOIRE,  Achillea  atrata—a.
Visqueuse, Achillea ageratum.
  ACHILLE'IS, a beautiful species of  barley,
mentioned by Theophrastus and  Galen, called
after a labourer, Achilles.  The decoction  was
used in fevers and jaundice.—Hippocrates.
  ACHILLIS, TENDO, Funis Hippoc'ratis,
Corda Hippoc'ratis, Corda magna,  Nervus
latus, (F)  Tendon d'Achille.  The strong tendon
of the gastrocnemii muscles above the heel; so
called, because it was the only  vulnerable part
of Achilles, or because of its strength.   See
Tendon.
  ACHIMBASSI,  Archia'ter.  The  chief of
physicians.  A name given, at Grand Cairo, to
a magistrate who licenses physicians.
  ACHITOLUS, Achicolum.
  ACHLYS, Caligo.
  ACHMELLA, Spilanthus acmella.
  ACHNE.  Lint.   Also,  small  mucous floc-
culi situate in  front of the cornea.—Hippo-
crates.
  Achne, Linteum.
  ACHOLUS, from a. privative,  and  xo\»,
'bile.'  Deficient in bile.
  ACIIOR, Porrigo larvalis.
  Acho'res.  A term often  employed  by the
ancients  to designate both the crusta  lac'tea,
and small superficial ulcerations on the  skin of
the face and head.   See Porrigo Larva'lis.
  Achores Capitis, Porrigo scutulata.
  ACHORIS'TOS,  from   <*  privative,  and
ym^u:, ' I separate.'  Any sign which neces-
sarily  accompanies  a state of health  or  dis-

  ACHOUROU.  The Caraib name for a spe-
cies of myrtle used in dropsy.
  ACHRAS SAPOTA.  El Nispero.   A very
abundant tree  in South America, the fruit of
which is  excellent.  It  is astringent.  The
leaves are likewise astringent.   The  seeds are 
ACHROI                 18                  ACINUS
aperient and diuretic.  It belongs to the family
Sapoteae.—Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.
  ACHROI, from a. privative, and %£«>(**,
' colour.'   Pale  individuals.—Hippocrates.  It
is nearly synonymous with huqaijutoi, persons
without colour, bloodless.
  ACHROMAT'IC,   Achromat'icus,  from  a.
privative, and %ga>/u*,, ' colour.'  A lens so con-
structed as to correct the aberration of refran-
gibility  of common  lenses.   The  Crystalline
Lens is an  achromatic lens.
  ACHROMATOP'SIA, Chromatopscudop'sia,
from a. privative, ^gapx, 'colour,' and otttojuui,
'I see.'  Incapability of distinguishing colours.
A  defect  situate  in  the cerebral part of the
visual  organ.
  ACHYRODES, Acerosus.
  ACHYRON, Furfur.
  ACIA, from u», a point.  A word used  by
Celsus, and which has puzzled commentators;
some  believing  it to  have  meant  a needle ;
others  the  thread ; and others, again, the kind
of suture.   " Ada mollis, non nimis torla."—
Celsus, Galen.  (Chifflet thinks it meant the
thread, Antwerp, 1638.)
 ACID,ACETOUS, STRONG, Aceticum aci-
dum—a. Aerial, Carbonic acid—a. Antimonious,
Antimonium diaphoreticum—a. Azotic,  Nitric
acid—a. Benzoic, Benjamin, flowers of—a. Bo-
ric, Boracic acid—a. Calcareous, Carbonic acid
—a. Carbonaceous, Carbonic acid—a. Carbon-
ous, Oxalic acid—a. Gastric, Gastric juice—a.
Hydrochloronitric, Nitro-muriatic acid—a. Iga-
suric: see Jatropha curcas—a. of Lemons, Citric
acid—a. Lithic, Uric acid—a. Dephlogisticated
marine,  Chlorine—a. Mephitic, Carbonic acid
—a. of Milk, Lactic acid—a.  Nitro-hydrochlo-
ric, Nitro-muriatic acid—a. Nitrous dephlogis-
ticated,  Nitric  acid—a.  Oxyseptonic,  Nitric
acid—a. Polygalic :  see  Polygala  senega—a.
Prussic, Hydrocyanic acid—a. Pyroligneous:
see Aceticum acidum—a Pyrolignic, Pyrolig-
neous acid—a. of Sorrel, Oxalic acid—a. of Su-
gar, Oxalic acid.
  ACIDE  ACkTIQUE  FAIBLE,  see Aceti-
cum acidum—a. Sulphureux, Sulphurous acid
—a.  Sulfurique  delaye,  Sulphuricum acidum
dilutum.
  ACIDS, Ad'ida, Aco'res, from *«« ' a point,'
genitive ctmSos.  Any  liquid, solid, or gaseous
body, possessed of a sour, more or less caustic
taste, and the  principal  character of which is
the capability of saturating, wholly or in part,
the alkaline properties of bases.
  The acids, in general, are  refrigerant and
antiseptic.   Their particular uses are pointed
out under the individual articles.
  ACID'ITIES,, Aco'res, Acidita'tio, Ac"idum
morbo'sum, AdHdum  prima'rum via'rum, (F)
Aigreurs.  Sourness of the stomach, the result
of indigestion,  indicated by  acid  eructations,
&c.   The  affection  is very  common in chil-
dren,  and  must be  obviated  by  absorbents,
as magnesia,  chalk,  &c, and by  regulated
diet.
  To  ACID'ULATE.   To  render  acidulous,
or slightly  acid.   (F) Aiguiser, Aciduler.
  ACID'ULOUS, Acid'ulus, Oxodes. (F) Acid-
ule,  Aigre, Aigrelet.    Substances are  called
acidulous,  which  possess a sourish taste, as
tamarinds, cream of tartar, &c.
  Acidulous Fruits.  Oranges, Gooseberries,

  Acidulous Waters, Aqua acid'ula. Mineral
Waters containing carbonic acid gas sufficient
to render them sourish.   See Waters, Mineral.
  A Simple Acidulous  Water,  Aqua  a ens
flxi, A'qua  acid'ula simplex. (F)  Eau Acidule
simple, is water impregnated with fixed air.
  Water,  so  impregnated,  is  cooling,  and
slightly stimulating.   It  is used beneficially in
dyspepsia, and in cases of vomiting, &c.
  ACIDUM ACETICUM, Aceticum acidum
__a, Aceticum  aromaticum, Acetum aromati-
cum—a.  Aceticum  camphoratum : see Aceti-
cum  acidum—a.  Aceticum empyreumaticum,
Pyroligneous acid—a. Aceticum  Scilliticum,
Acetum scillae—a. Acetosellae, Oxalic acid—a.
Acetosum, Acetum—a. Allantoicum, Allantoic
acid—a.  Amnicum, Amniotic acid—a.  Bora-
cicum, Boracic acid—a.  Borussicum,  Hydro-
cyanic acid—a.. Carbonicum, Carbonic acid—a.
Citricum, Citric  acid—a. Hydrocarbonicum,
Oxalic acid—a.  Hydrochloricum,  Muriaticum
acidum—a. Hydrocyanicum, Hydrocyanic acid
—a. Hydrothionicum  liquidum, see Hydrosul-
phuretted water—a. Jatrophicum, see Jatropha
curcas—a. Lacticum, Lactic acid—a. Ligneum,
Pyroligneous acid — a.  Ligni  pyro-oleosum,
Pyroligneous acid—a. Marinum concentratum,
Muriaticum  acidum—a.  Morbosum, Acidities
—a. Muriaticum nitroso-oxygenatum,  Nitro-
muriatic  acid—a.  Nitricum,  Nitric  acid—a.
Oxalinum,  Oxalic  acid — a.  Phosphoricum,
Phosphoric acid—a. Primarum  viarum, Acidi-
ties—a Prussicum, Hydrocyanic acid—a.  Pyro-
aceticum, Pyroligneous acid—a. Sacchari, Ox-
alic acid—a. Saccharinum, Oxalic acid—a. Salis,
Muriaticum acidum—a. Salis culinaris, Muria-
ticum  acidum—a. Salis marini, Muriaticum aci-
dum—a. Succinicum, Succinic acid—a.  Sul-
phuricum alcoolisatum, Elixir acidum Halleri
—a. Sulphuris  volatile,  Sulphurous acid—a.
Sulphurosicum, Sulphurous acid—a. Sulphuro-
sum,   Sulphurous acid—a. Tartari essentiale,
Tartaric acid—a. Tartaricum, Tartaric acid—a.
Tartarosum, Tartaric acid—a. Uricum, Uric acid
—a. Vitriolicum, Sulphuric acid—a. Vitriolicum
aromaticum, Sulphuricum acidum aromaticum
—a. Vitriolicum alcohole aromaticum, Sulphu-
ricum  acidum aromat.—a. Vitriolicum vinosum,
Elixir  acidum Halleri—a. Zooticum,  Hydrocy-
anic acid—a. Zootinicum,  Hydrocyanic  acid.
  ACIDURGIA, Surgery (operative.)
  ACIER, Chalybs.
  ACIES, Chalybs—a. Digitorum manus, Pha-
langes of the fingers—a. Diurna, Heineralopia.
  ACIESIS, Sterilitas.
  ACINE'SIA, Akine'sia,  hnmobil'itas,  Quies,
Esychia, Erem'ia, from a. privative, and  ntvuv,
'  to move.'  Immobility.   Also,  the interval
between the systole and diastole of the heart.
  ACINUS,Ad'inusglandulo'sus, from amvoc
or ad'inus, ' a grape-stone.'  A glandiform cor-
puscle or  granulation.  A fancied  termination
of  a secretory artery of a gland in a granular
body,  in  which  the  secretion  is  supposed to
take place, and the excretory radicle to take its
"™-  uCrlm  m?the Sloh'uli arteria'rum ted mini
of Nichols.   The term acini glandulosi has also
been given to glands,  which, like the pancreas
are arranged as it were iii clusters. 
ACMASTICOS
  ACMAS'TICOS, from arc/ur,, 'the top,'  and
a-raar, ' I  remain.'  A fever, which preserves
an  equal  degree  of intensity throughout  its
course.    It is also called  Homot'onos.   The
Greeks gave  it the  name  Epacmas'ticos, and
Syn'ochos, when  it went on increasing,  and
Paracmast'icos, when it decreased.—Galen.
  ACME, Vigor,  Status, Fasti'gium.  The pe-
riod of a  disease  at which  the  symptoms are
most violent.  A^w, is 'the commencement;'
«vot/Sa«r/c,  'the period of increase;' and  »/»,
' the height.'
  ACMON, Incus.
  ACNE, Acna,  Ionthus  varus,  Psydra'cia
Acne, Stone Poik, Whelk,  Bubucle.  A  small
pimple  or tubercle  on  the  face.—Gorroeus.
Foesius thinks  the  woid  ought to be  Acme,
and, according to  Cassius, it is, at  all events.
derived from ai^n, ' vigour ;' the disease affect-
ing those  in the vigour of life, especially.
  Wilan and Bateman have adopted the term
in their  Nosology of cutaneous  diseases, and
placed it in the Order, Tubercula.
  Acne, with  them, is an eruption  of distinct,
hard, inflamed tubercles, sometimes continuing
for a considerable length of time, and  some-
times suppurating slowly and partially.  They
usually  appear on the forehead, temples, and
chin; and are common to both sexes; but the
most severe forms  are  seen in  young  men.
They require but little management, and con-
sist of four varieties; the  Acne  indura'la. A.
simplex, A. puncta'ta (Ion'lhus varus puncta'tus,
Puncta  muco'sa or Maggot Pimple,) A. rosa'cea.
"-See Gutta Rosea.
  Acne rosacea, Gutta rosea.
  ACNES'TIS, from a,  privative,  and nvmiv,
' to scratch.'  The part of the spine which ex-
tends, in  quadrupeds, from between the shoul-
ders  to the loins.  According to Pollux,  the
middle of the loins.
  ACNESTOS, Cneorum tricoccum.
  ACCE'LIOS,  from a. privative, and xoikia,
' belly.'   Devoid of belly.  One who is so ema-
ciated as to appear to have no belly.—Galen.
  ACOES1S, Audition.
  ACOLAS1A,  Intemperance.
  ACOLOGY, Materia Medica.
  ACONE, Mortar.
  ACONIT a  GRINDS FLEURS, Aconitum
cammarum—a. Salutaire, Aconitum anthora.
  ACONITINE, see Aconitum napellus.
  ACONI'TUM, from Acone, a place in Bithy-
nia, where it is common.   Cynoc'tonon,  Cani-
ci'da, Ac'onite, Wolfsbane, Monkshood. Nat. Ord.
Ranunculaceae. Sex.  Syst. Polyandria Trigynia.
  Aconi'tum An'thora.  Aconi'tum Salutif'e-
rum,  An'thora vulga'ris, Antith'ora, Sal'utary
Monks'hood. (F) Aconit salutaire.  The root of
this variety, like all the rest, is poisonous.  It
is used as  a cathartic and anthelmintic.  Dose
gssto^j.
  The Aconi'tum Cam'marum. A. paniculatkm.
(F)  Aconit  a grands fleurs,  resembles  the
Aconitum Napellus in properties.
  Aconi'tum Napll'lus, Napcl'lus  verus, Aco-
ni'tum,  Common Monkshood  or Wolfsbane.   A.
Ncomonta'num.  (F) Chaperon de Moine.   The
leaves are  narcotic, sudorific, and deobstruent (?)
They have been used in chronic rheumatism,
scrofula,  scirrhus, paralysis, amaurosis,  &c.
ACQUA BINELLI
 The active principle is called Aconitine.  It has
 been used of late, applied externally, in Neu-
 ralgic  cases,  iatraleptically and  endermically.
 Dose of the Aconitum, gr. j. to gr. iij.
   ACONU'SI, from urton, 'audition," and vow
 <roc, ' disease.'  Morbi aurium et auditus.  Dis-
 eases of the ears and audition.
   AC'OPON, from a. privative, and  ko^os
 ' weariness.'   A remedy  against weariness.__
 Foesius, Gorroeus, &c.Acopum,—Celsus, Pliny.
 See Anagyris.
   ACOP1S.  Pliny gives this  name  to  a pre-
 cious stone, which  was boiled  in oil and used
 against weariness.
   ACOR BENZOINUS,  Benjamin—a. Boraci-
 cus, Boracic  acid—a. Succineus, Succinic acid
 —a. Sulphuris, Sulphuric acid—a. Tartaricus,
 Tartaric acid.
   ACORE  BATARD,  Iris  pseudacorus—a.
 Faux, Iris  pseudacorus—a. Odor ant, Acorus
 calamus.
   ACORES, Acids and Acidities.
   ACO'RIA, from a privative, and  «.ogice, '1
 satiate.'   An  inordinate or canine appetite.—
 Hippocrates.
   ACORI'TES. A wine made of the Acorus.—
 Dioscorides.
   ACORN, JUPITER'S, Fagus castanea—a.
 Oily, Guilandina moringa—a. Sardinian, Fagus
 castanea.
   ACORNS.  See Quercus alba.
   ACORUS  CAL'AMUS.  A. Verus,  Cal'a-
 mus Aromat!icus, C. Odora'tus, Cal'amus vul-
 garis,  Typha  Aromat'ica,  Acorus Brazilien'sis.
 (F)  Jonc  Roseau ou Canne aromatique,  Acore
 odorant.   Nat. Ord. Aroideoe.   Sex. Syst. Hex-
 andria Monogynia.  Clava rugo'sa,  Sweetflag
 or Adorus. The root is stomachic and carmina-
 tive, but is rarely used.  It is  regarded a good
 adjuvant to bark and quinine in intermittents.
   Acorus Adulterinus,  Iris pseudacorus—a.
 Palustris, Iris pseudacorus—a.  Vulgaris,  Iris
 pseudacorus.
   ACOS, Medicament.
   ACOS'MIA, from a. privative, and xo<r/uoc,
 ' order,  ornament.'   Disorder,  irregularity  in
 the critical days, according to Galen, who uses
 the word nor/ut; for regularity in those days.
 Others, and particularly Pollux, call  bald per-
 sons aKotr/uoi,  because they are deprived of one
 of their most beautiful ornaments.
   ACOUOM'ETER, from **ot/»,' I hear,' and
/mrgov, ' measure.'  An instrument designed by
Itard for measuring the degree of hearing.
  ACO\J O? RQ'm A,CopM nia ; from ctKivu,' I
hear,' and qodih, 'voice.' ' Auscultatory Percus-
sion:' a mode of auscultation, in which the ob-
server places his ear on  the chest, and analyzes
the sound produced by percussion.—Donne.
   ACOUS'MA, an  imaginary noise. Depraved
sense of hearing.
  ACOUS'TIC, Acudticus, that which belongs
to the ear; as Acoustic nerve,  Acoustic  trum-
pet, &c.
   An Acoustic  Medicine is one used in dis-
eased Audition.
   Acous'tics, Acustica, (F) Acoustique, is  the
 part of physics which treats of the  theory of
sounds.  It is also called Phonics.
  ACOUSTIQUE, Acoustics.
   ACQUA  BINELLI, Aqua  Binellii—a. di 
ACQUETTA
20
ACROPSILON
Napoli,  Liquor arsenicalis—a.  della  Toffana,
Liquor arsenicalis.
  ACQUETTA, Liquor arsenicalis.
  ACQUIRED DISEASES, Morbi acquisi'ti,
Adventitious^ diseases, M. Adventi'tii.   Diseases
which occur after  birth, and which are not de-
pendent upon hereditary predisposition.
  ACRAI'PALA,  from a.  privative, and xga;-
7r<*.\», 'drunkenness.'  Remedies  against  the
effects of a debauch.—Gorracus.
  ACRA'LEA, the extreme parts of the body,
as the head, hands, feet, nose, ears, &c.—Hip-
pocrates and Galen.  See Acrea.
  ACRA'NIA, from  a.  privative, and xgayiov,
' the cranium.'  Want  of cranium, wholly, or
in part.
  ACRAS  SAPOTA,  Sapota.
  ACRASIA, from  a. privative, or 'bad,'  and
KPa.cn;,  ' mixture.'  Intemperance.  Excess of
any kind.—Hippocrates.
  It has been employed to denote debility, sy-
nonymously with  Acratia;  but this may have
been a typographical inaccuracy.
  ACRATrA, from  a.  privative, and xgai-oc,
'strength."  Impotence; weakness.
  ACRATIS'MA, from a privative, and negctv-
w(ai, ' to  mix.'   A  breakfast, consisting of
bread steeped in wine, not mixed with water.—
Galen, Athenaeus.
  ACRATOM'ELI,  from  ctxgu.Tov,   'pure
wine,' and  y.tKi, ' honey."  Wine mixed with
honey.
  ACRATURE'SIS, from Acratia, 'weakness,'
and ow/icv, 'urine.'  Inability to void the urine
from paralysis of the bladder.
  ACRE.   The extremity or tip of the nose.
See Acrimony.
  A'CREA, axgaTxg/ci, Acrotdria, from  axgoc,
' the summit.'  The extreme parts of the body,
as the feet, hands, nose, ears, &c.
  Also, the extreme parts of animals that are
used as food.  Acroco'lia.
   ACRID, from mngoc, ' a point or summit,' or
from etnrr,  'a point,' Acer.  An epithet for sub-
stances which occasion a disagreeable sense of
irritation or of constriction at the top  of the
throat.
   Acrids, in Pathology, are certain imaginary
substances, supposed,  by  the  Humourists, to
exist in the humours, and to cause various dis-
eases.  See Acrimony.
   An Acrid heat,  (F) Chaleur acre, is one  that
causes  a hot, tingling sensation at the extremi-
ties of the fingers.
   ACRiDOPH'AGI, from  ««§*;, 'a locust,'
 and qsiyte, ' I eat.'  Locust-caters.  Acridopha-
 gous  tribes  are  said to  exist in  Africa.—
 Strabo.
   ACRIMONY,  Acu'itas, Acrimo'nia, Acre.
 Acrimony of the humours.  An imaginary acrid
 change of the blood, lymph, &c, which, by the
 Humourists, was  conceived to cause many dis-
 eases.
   ACRINIA, from a. privative, and x.gtva>, '1
 separate.'   A diminution in the quantity,  or a
 total suspension of the  secretions.
   ACRIS, a sharp  bony prominence.  Also,
 the locust.
   ACRIS'IA,  from  * privative,  and  «/>/<r/c,
 'judgment.'  A condition of disease, in which
 no judgment can be formed; or in which an
unfavourable opinion must be  given.—Hipp.
and Galen.
  ACRIT'ICAL,  Acritos, from a.  privative,
and  xg/o-K,  'judgment.'   That  which  takes
place without any crisis,  or which does not
foretell  a crisis;  as  a critical  symptom, ab-
scess, &c.
  ACRITOS, Acritical.
  ACRIVIOLA, Tropaeolum majus.
  ACROBYS'TIA, Acropodthia, from axgoe,
' top,' and 0vw, ' 1 cover.'  The  extremity of
the prepuce.—Hippocrates. Rufus.
  ACROCHEIR', Acrochir', Acrocheit'on, from
ungoc, ' extremity,' and %liir 'tne hand.'  The
fore arm and hand.—Gorraeus. Also, the hand.
  ACHROCHOR'DON,  from  *xgof,  'extre-
mity,' and x°^"r ' a string.'  A tumour, which
hangs by a pedicle.   A kind of hard wart.—
Aetius, Celsus.
  ACROCHORIS'MUS,  from «x§o?,  'extre-
mity,' and ;^ogeua>, ' I dance.' A kind of dance,
with the ancients, in which the arms and legs
were violently agitated. ■
  ACROCOL1A, Acrea.
  ACROD'RYA, from  a.Kgot, ' extremity,' and
efguc, 'a tree.'  Autumnal fruits, as nuts, ap-
ples, &c.
  ACRODYN'IA, from axgoc,' extremity,' and
mfuvn, 'pain.'  A painful affection of the wrists
and ancles especially, which appeared at Paris
as an epidemic, in 18:28 and 1829.  It was sup-
posed by some to be rheumatic, by others to be
owing to spinal irritation.
  ACROLENION, Olecranon.
  ACRO'MIAL, Acromial lis.  Relating to the
Acromion.
  The Acromial Artery. External Scap'ular.
A.  Arte'ria  Thorad'ica humera'lis, Artere troi-
sieme des Thoraciques,—(Ch.)  A.  Thoracique
humirale, arises from the anterior part of the
axillary artery, opposite the  upper edge of the
pectoralis minor. It divides into two branches:
one, superior ; the other, inferior: the branches
of which are distributed to the  subclavius, ser-
ratus major anticus, first intercostal, deltoid,
and pectoralis major muscles, as well as to the
shoulder  joint,  &c.   They anastomose  with
the  superior scapular, thoracics, and the cir-
cumflex arteries.
  The Acromial Vein has the same arrange-
ment as the artery.
  ACRO'MIO-CORACOIDEUS.  Belonging
to the acromion and coracoid process.
  The triangular ligament between the  acro-
mion and coracoid process of the scapula is so
called.
  ACRO'MION, Acro'mium, from ungoc, 'the
top,' and uruos,  'the shoulder,'  Os Acro'mii,
Hu'merus summus, Annus summus, Mucro hu-
meri, Rostrum   porci'num,   Caput  Scap'ula.
The  process  which  terminates  the spine  of
the scapula, and is articulated with the clavi-
cle.
   ACROM'PHALON, Acrompha'lion,  from
 ay-goc, ' the  top,' and oju<pu.Kog, ' the navel.'  The
extremity of the umbilical cord, which remains
attached to the foetus after birth
   ACROPOSTHIA, Acrobystia.
  ACROPSI'LON, from «K?0f, 'extremity,'
and  4,*8?,  'naked.'    The  extremity  of  the
glans penis.                        J 
ACROS
21
ADDEPIIAGIA
  ACROS,  artgoc,  'extremity,  top.'   The]
strength of the  Athletoe, and of diseases: the
prominences of  bones :  the extremities of the
fingers, &c.  See Acrocheir, Acromion, &c.
  ACROTER1A, Acrea.
  ACROTERIAS'MUS, from *KgoT»gi*, ' the
extremities;' hence angoTngict^fiv, ' to mutilate."
Amputation of the extremities.
  ACROTHYM'ION, from **<.,><:,  ' top,'  and
SvfAov,  ' thyme.'  A kind  of conical, rugous,
bloody wart: compared by Celsus to the flower
of thyme.
  ACROT'ICA, from stugo?, 'summit.'  Dis-
eases affecting the  excernent functions of the
external surface  of the body.
  Pravity  of the  fluids or emunctories that
open on the external surface ; without fever or
other internal affection, as  a necessary accom-
paniment.
  The 3d order  of the class Eccrit'ica of Good.
  ACROTISMUS, Asphyxia.
  ACT, Actus.  The  effective exercise  of a
power  of  faculty.  The action of an agent.
Acte is used by the French, to signify the pub-
lic  discussion,  which  occurs in supporting a
thesis:—thus, soutenir un Acte aux Ecoles de
Medccine, is, ' to defend a Thesis in the Schools
of Medicine.'
  ACT^E'A RACEMO'SA, Cimicifuga, Ma-
cro'trys racemosa.   Black snakeroot, Riclnceed,
Cohosh. (F) Act&c  a grappcs.  Nat. Ord.   Ra-
nunculaceae. Sex. Syst. PolyandriaMonogynia.
A common plant  in the United States.  The
root is  astringent; and, according  to Barton,
has been successfully used in the form of de-
coction, as a gargle in  putrid sore  throat.   A
decoction of the root cures the itch.  It is acro-
narcotic, and has  been used in rheumatism,
acute and  chronic;  chorea, &c.
   ACTE, Sambucus.
   ACTE, Act.
   ACTEE a GRAPPES, Actaea racemosa.
   ACTIF, Active.
   ACTION, Actio, Opera'tio, Enirgi'a, Praxis:
from agere,  'to act.'  Mode  in which one ob-
ject influences another.
   The  animal actions are  those that  occur  in
the animal body : the vital, those that are seen
in bodies endowed  with  life :  the physiological,
those of a healthy  character :  the pathological
or  morbific, those  that  occur in disease, &c.
The ancients divided the physiological actions
into vital,  animal, natural, sexual,  particular,
general, &c. See  Function.
   ACTIVE, same etymon.  Dras'ticus,  Acti'-
vus, Sten'icus, Hyperstcn'icus.  (F) Actif.  This
adjective is used, in Pathology, to  convey the
idea of superabundant energy  or strength.
Active symptoms, e. g. are those of excitement.
In Therapeutics, it signifies energetic:—as, an
active treatment. The French use the expres-
sion Medccine  agissante,  in contradistinction
to   Mfidecinc expectanle.   In  Physiology,  ac-
 tive  has a similar signification, many  of the
functions  being divided into active  and pas-
sive.
   ACTON.  A village  near London, at which
 there is a purgative mineral spring, like that at
 Epsom.
   ACTUAL, Actua'lis.  That which acts imme-
 diately.  A term usually restricted to the red
hot iron, or to heat  in any form; in contradis-
tinction to the potential or virtual, which is ap-
plied to caustics or escharotics.
  ACTUA'RIUS.  Originally a title  of dig-
nity given to the Byzantine  physicians.
  ACUITAS, Acrimony.
  ACULEUS L1GNEUS, Splinter.
  A'CUPUNCTURE. Acupunctu'ra, fromacus,
'a  needle,'  and punctu'ra,  'a  puncture.'  A
surgical  operation,  much in use amongst the
Chinese and Japanese, which consists in punc-
turing parts with a very fine needle.  It has
been  employed,  of late  years, in obstinate
rheumatic affections, &c, and apparently with
success.  Acupuncture is Hkewise a mode of in-
fanticide in some countries : the needle being
forced into the brain through the fontanelles,
or into the spinal marrow, &c.
  ACURG1A, Surgery (operative.)
  ACUS, Needle—a. Capitata, Pin—a. Para-
centica, Trocar—a.  Triquetra  vulgaris,  Trocar
—a. Veneris, Eryngium campestre.
  ACUS1S, Audition.
  ACUST1CA, Acoustics.
  ACUTE, Acu'lus,o%v;.  (F)  Aigu. A disease
which, with a certain degree of severity, has a
rapid progress, and short duration.  Oxynose'ma,
Oxyn'osos, Oxynu'sos.
  Diseases were formerly subdivided into Morbi
acutis'simi, very acute, or those which last only
three or four days: M. sub acutis'simi, which
continue seven days: and M. subacu'ti, or those
which last from twenty  to forty days.
  The antithesis to acute is  chronic.   Acute,
when applied  to pain, sound, cries, &c, means
sharp.
  ACUTENACULUM, Porte-aiguille.
  ACYANOBLEP'SIA,  a. privative,  xi/avoc,
'blue,' and  jSAtrra), 'I see.'  Defective vision,
which consists in incapability  of distinguishing
blue.—Gothe.
  ACYES1S, Sterilitas.
  ACYRUS,  Arnica montana.
  ADiEMONIA, Anxiety.
  ADAKO'DIEN.  A  Malabar plant of the
family Apocineae, used  in that country in dis-
eases of the eyes.
  ADACA.  The Spharan'thus In'dicus, a Ma-
labar plant, which is acrid and aromatic.
  AD'ALl, Lip'pia.  A Malabar plant, which
the Orientals  regard as an antidote to the bite
of the naja.
  ADAMAS, Diamant.
  ADAM I'TA, Adami'turn. A very hard, white
calculus.—Paracelsus.
  The first word has been used for stone in the
bladder: the second for lithiasis or the calcu-
lous condition.
  ADANSONIA DIGITATA, Baobab.
   ADAR'CE, Adadcion, Adar'cis.  A concre-
tion  found  about the reeds and grass in the
marshy regions of Galatia, and hiding them, as
it were: hence the  name; from * privative, and
Sigrtce, ' I see.'  It was formerly in repute for
cleansing the skin  from freckles, &c.
   ADARIGO, Orpiment.
   ADARNECH, Orpiment.
   ADARTICULATIO, Arthrodia.
   ADDAD.  A Numidian plant. Bitter and
poisonous.
   ADDEPHA'GIA,'from uMhv, 'much,' and 
ADDER'S TONGUE
22
ADENO-PHARYNG&Uri
Galen  and
<p*ytn,  'to  eat.'   Voraciousness.
Hoffman have  given  this name to  voracious
appetite in children affected with worms.  Sau-
vages refers it to  Bulimia.  Also, the goddess
of gluttony.
  ADDER'S  TONGUE, Ophioglossum vul-
gatum.
  ADDITAMEN'TUM. A term once used sy-
nonymously with Epiphysis, q. v. It is now re-
stricted to the prolongations of two cranial su-
tures, the lambdoidal and squamous.
  Additamentum  Coli.  Appendix  vermi-
formis  cseci—a.  Necatum, Olecranon—a. ad
Sacro-lumbalem,  see Sacro-lumbalis—a. Unca-
tum ulno3, Olecranon—a. Ulnae, Radius.
  ADDUCENS  OCULI,  Rectus  internus
oculi.
  ADDUCTEUR DE UQHIL, Rectus internus
oculi—a. du gros orteil, Adductor pollicis pedis
—a. Premier ou moyen, Adductor longus femo-
ris—a. du pouce,  Adductor pollicis manus—a.
Second ou petit, Adductor brevis—a.  Troisieme
ou grand, Adductor magnus.
  ADDUCTION, Addudlio, from  ad,  'to,'
and ducere,' to draw.'  Parago'gc.  The action
by  which parts are drawn towards the axis of
the body.
  The muscles, which execute  this function,
are called Addudtors.
  Adductors of the  Thigh. These are three
in  number, which have, by  some anatomists,
been united into one muscle—the Triceps Ad-
dudtor Fem'oris.
   1.  The Addudtor longus fem'oris, Adduc'tor
fem'oris primus,  Tiiceps minor, Pu'bio-femora'-
Us,—(Ch.)   (F)   Premier ou moyen  adducteur.
Arises  by a strong tendon from the  upper and
fore  part of the  os pubis and ligament of the
symphysis, at  the inner side of the  pectinalis.
It  runs downwards and outwards, and  is in-
serted by a broad, flat tendon into the  middle
of the linea aspera.
   2. The Addudtor brevis, A fem'oris secun'dus,
 Triceps secun'dus, Sub-pubiofemora'lis.— (Ch.)
 (F)  Second ou petit Adducteur.  Arises  tendi-
 nous from the os pubis, at the side of its sym-
 physis, below  and behind the last muscle.  It
 runs obliquely outwards, and is inserted by a
 short, flat tendon into the inner and  upper part
 of the linea aspera, from a little below the tro-
 chanter minor to the beginning of the insertion
 of the adductor longus.
   3. The Addrtdtor magnus, Adduc'tor fem'oris
 tedtius et quartus, Triceps magnus, Idchio-fcmo-
 ralis—(Ch.)   (F)  Troisieme ou grand adduc-
 teur, is much  larger than either of  the others.
 It arises from the ramus of the pubis, from that
 of the ischium,  and from the tuber ischii, and
 is inserted into  the whole length of the linea
 aspera.  Near the lower part of the linea aspera
 it is pierced by  a  kind of  oblique,  fibrous
 canal, through  which  the crural  artery and
 vein pass.
    Adductor  Medii  Digiti  Pedis, Posterior
  medii digiti pedis—a. Oculi, Rectus internus
  oculi.
    Adduc'tor Pol'licis Manus, A.  Pol'licis, A.
  ad min'imum dig"Hum, Mctacadpo-phalangcdus
  pol'licis—(Ch.)   (F)   Adducteur du pouce.  A
  muscle which arises, fleshy, from  almost  the
  whole  length of the metacarpal bone  of  the
middle finger, and  Is inserted  into the inner
part
  ^tUeS^thefifboneonheth^
The Adduc'tor  Pol'licis Pedis,  ^7i WA
   Mctatarso-subphalangaus Pf™--^
Tarso-mctatarsi-phalangien du pouce.  (*) Jia
ducteur  du gros orteil, arises by a long  thin
tendon, from the under part of the os calcis,
from the os cuboides, os cuneiforme externum,
and from the root of the metatarsal bone of the
second toe.  It is divided  into two  fleshy por-
tions, and is inserted into the external sesamoid
bone, and root of the  metatarsal bone of the
ore at toe.
° The Adduc'tor Metacar'pi  min'imi Dig"-
iti,  Melacarpeus,  Cadpo-metacarpeus  min'imi
dis"ili, is situate  between  the  abductor and
flexor, next to the metacarpal bone.  It arises,
fleshy, from the unciform process of the os un-
ciforme, and from the contiguous  part of the
annular  ligament of the wrist, and is inserted,
tendinous and  fleshy, into the fore-part of the
metacarpal  bone of the little finger,  from  its
base to its head.
  Bichat has given the general name, Addud-
tors, to those of the interosseous muscles of the
hand or foot, which perform the action of ad-
duction.
  Adductor Tertii Digiti Pedis, Prior tertn
digiti pedis.
  ADEC.   The inner man.—Paracelsus.
  ADECTA, Sedatives.
  ADELIPARIA, Polysarcia.
  ADELODAGAM.  A bitter  Malabar plant,
used in asthma, catarrh, and gout.
  ADELPHIA, see Adelphixia.
  ADELPHIX'IA. Adclphix'is, from *.fe\<poc,
 < brother.'   Consanguinity of parts  in health or
 disease.  Fratednitas, Fratra'tio.  Hippocrates
 used the epithet a.JtK<pnt, Adel'phia, for diseases
 that resemble each other.
   ADELPHIX1S, Sympathy.
   ADEN, *Jriv, ' a gland;' hence  Adenalgia,
 Adeniform, &c.—See Gland.
  ADENALGIA, from aim,  'a  gland,'  and
 a.\yo(, ' pain,' glandular pain.
   ADENEMPHRAX'IS, from  ««T»v,' a gland,'
 and t/ut^fm^n,' obstruction;' glandular obstruc-
 tion.
   ADEN'IFORM,  Adeniform'is,   Adendi'dcs,
 a.J'ivottJ'n;, from Aden, 'a gland,'  and Forma,
 ' form or resemblance.'  Glandiform,  or resem-
 bling a gland.
   ADENl'TIS, from a<f»v, 'a gland,' and Itis,
 a termination denoting inflammation.   Glandu-
 lar inflammation.
   ADENOCHIRAPSOLOG"lA,  from aSnv,
 'a gland,'  Xi'h 'tne  hand,' cntTm, ' I lay hold
 of,'  and \oyoc-, 'a description.' The doctrine
 of curing  scrofula or the  king's  evil by  the
 royal touch.
   ADENOG'RAPHY,  Adenogra'phia,  from
 otS'nv, ' a gland,' and yg*<pa>, ' I describe.'  That
 part of anatomy which describes the glands.
   ADENOIDES, Adeniform.
   ADENOL'OGY, Adenolo'gia, from «<f;,v, 'a
 gland,' and Koyot, 'a description.'  A treatise
 on the glands.
   ADE'NO-PHARYNGEUS, from  acT»v, 'a
  gland,' and queuy^,' the pharynx.'  Some fleshy
  fibres have received this name, which pass from 
ADENO-PHARYNGITIS         23                  AD1TUS
the constrictor pharyngis inferior to the thyroid
gland.  Their existence is not constant.
  ADE'NO-PHARYNGl'TIS,  same etymon.
Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx.
  ADENOPHTHALM1A, Ophthalmia tarsi.
  ADENOPHY'MA, Adcnon'cus; from «<f»v,« a
gland,' and qu/ux, ' a swelling.'   Swelling of a
gland, or glandiform ganglion.   (F)  Glandage.
Adenophijma  is  used  by some to signify a soft
glandular swelling. Adenon'cus, one of a harder
character.—Kraus.
  Adenophyma Lvguinalis.  Bubo.
  ADENO'SUS, (Abscedsus.) A hard, glandu-
lar  abscess, which suppurates slowly.—M. A.
Severinus.
  ADENOT'OMY, Adenoto'mia, from a<f»y,' a
gland,' and ti/avot, 'I cut.'  Dissection of the
glands.
  ADEPHAGIA, Boulimia.
  ADEPS, Adeps Suilla, O.tyn'gium, ogvyytov.
Pig's flare.  The fat of the hog.
  The Adeps Prapara'ta,  Hog's lard, Bar-
row's grease, Lard, Ax'unge, Axun'gia, Adeps
suil'la prapara'ta, A. prapara'ta, Axun'gia por-
ci'na, (F) Graisse de Pore, Saindoux, is prepared
by  melting the  pig's flare, and straining it.
This is called rendering  the lard. Lard is emol-
lient, but is chiefly used for forming  ointments
and plasters.
  The Adeps Anseri'na, A'deps  an'seris, or
Goose grease, (F) Graisse d'Oie, is also emol-
lient.  It has been used as an emetic.
  Adeps, Pinguedo—a.  Cantharidibus medica-
tus, Unguentum lyttae medicatum—a. Cortice
Daphnes gnidii medicatus, Unguentum  epis-
pasticum de Daphne  gnidio—a. Humanus, Li-
quamumia—a. Hydrargyro medicatus, Unguen-
tum Hydrargyri—a. ex Hydrargyro mitius dic-
tum cinereum,  Unguentum  oxidi  hydrargyri
cinereum—a. Hydrargyri  muriate  oxygenato
medicatus, Unguentum muriatis  hydrargyri
oxygenati  medicatum—a.  Hydrargyri nitrate
medicatus, Unguentum  hydrargyri nitratis—a.
Hydrargyri oxido rubro et plumbi acetate  me-
dicatus, Unguentum  ophthalmicum—a. Lauro
medicatus, Unguentum  laurinum—a. Ovilli,
Sevum—a. Papavere, hyoscyamo, et belladon-
na medicatus,. Unguentum populeum—a. Sul-
fure et ammonias muriate  medicatus, Unguen-
tum sulphuratum ad scabiem—a.  Sulfure et
carbonate potassae medicatus, Unguentum sul-
phuratum  alcalinum  ad scabiem—a. Tartare
stibii medicatus, Unguentum antimonii tartari-
zati—a. Oxido  zinci medicatus, Unguentum
oxidi  zinci  impuri.
  ADEPT, Alchymist.
  ADEP'TA MEDICI'NA.  Medicine, which
treated of diseases contracted by celestial ope-
rations, or communicated from heaven.
  Adf.pta  Philosophia, Alchymy.
  ADFLATUS, Afflatus.
  ADHjERENTIA, Adherence.
  ADHiESlO, Adherence.
  ADHATO'DA, Justid'iaadhato'da. TheJIfa-
labar  Nut  Tree.  (F) Noyer de Ceylon.  Used
in India for expelling the  dead  foetus in  abor-
tion.  The word is said to convey this meaning
in the Ceylonese.
  ADHE'RENCE,   Adhdsion,  Adharen'tia,
Concre'tio, Alre'sia,  Prodphysis, Proscolle'sis,
Adha'sio, from adha'rere, ' to stick to.'  These
words are usually  employed  synonymously.
The French often use adherence for the state of
union, and adhesion for the act of adherino-.
  ADHESION, Adherence.
  ADHE'SIVE (INFLAMMATION), is that
inflammation which terminates by an adhesion
between inflamed and separated surfaces.
  Adhe'sive is also  an epithet  for certain plas-
ters, which stick closely to the skin.
  ADIAN'THUM  CAPIL'LUS VEN'ERIS,
Maiden hair.   Nat. Ord.  Filices.  Sex, Syst.
Cryptogamia Filices.  (F) L'apillaire  de Mont-
pellier.  A European plant, of feeble  aromatic
and demulcent properties.  It  is used for form-
ing the Sirop de Cupillairc or Capillairc.
  Adian'thum Peda'tum, A.  Canailen'sc, Ca-
pil'lus Canadensis, Canada  Maidenhair, (F)
Capillaire du Canada, has the  same properties.
The Capillairc was  once made from this.
  Adianthum Album, Asplenium ruta mura-
ria—a. Aureum, Polytrichum—a. Rubrum, As-
plenium trichomanoides.
  ADIAPHORO'SIS,  Adiaphordsis,  from  «
privative, ef/a, 'through,' and  <pogoe,  'a pore.'
Defect or suppression  of perspiration, Adiap-
neudtia, a.Sia.Trxiinr'rix..
  ADIAPH'OROUS, Adiaphorus, Indifferens,
Neutral.   A medicine,  which will neither do
harm nor good.
  ADIARRHOZ'A, from a. privative, and tf/ag-
gttv, ' to flow.'  Retention of any excretion.—
Hipp.
  ADICE, Urtica.
  ADIPEUX, Adipose.
  AD1POCERA CETOSA, Cetaceum.
  AD'IPOCIRE, Adipocira, from adeps, 'fat,'
and  cera,  ' wax.'  The  base of biliary calculi,
called also Cholesterine.  (F) Gras des  Cadavres,
Gras des  Cimetieres.  Also,  a sort   of  soap,
formed from  animal matter under certain cir-
cumstances.  The human body, when it has
been for some weeks in water,  assumes this ap-
pearance; and it has been a subject for legal in-
quiry, what length of time is necessary to pro-
duce it.  This  must, of course, depend upon
various circumstances, as climate, season, &c.
  ADIPOCIRE DE IULEINE, Cetaceum.
  AD'IPOSE, Ad'ipous, Adipo'sus, from adeps,
1 fat.' (F) Adipeux.  That which relates to fat:—
as the Adipose membrane, A. vessels,  &c.  See
Fatty.
  The Ad'ipose Sarco'ma of Akernethy, Em-
phy'ma sarco'ma adipo'sum, is  suetty  through-
out, and is enclosed in a thin capsule of con-
densed cellular substance, connected by means
of minute vessels.  It is chiefly found on the
fore and back part of the trunk.  See Sarcoma.
  ADIPOSIS, see Polysarcia.
  ADIPOSUS, Fatty.
  ADIPOUS, Fatty.
  ADlI"iSlA,Dipso'sisexpers. Absence of thirst.
  ADIP'SON,  from a.  privative,  and  <P/<|,*,
' thirst.'   Any substance which relieves thirst.
Applied to a decoction of barley to which oxy-
mel was added—Hipp.
  ADIPSOS, Glycyrrhiza.
  AD'ITUS,  'an  entrance,'  'an approach;'
Pros'odos. The entrance to a canal or duct,  as
Aditus ad Aquaduclum Fallopii. 
ADIULISTOS
24
/EGYPTIACUM
  ADIULIS'TOS,   from  a.  privative,  and i
SiuKi^u, 'I run.'   Unstrained wine for phar-
maceutical purposes.—Gorraeus.
  ADJUNCTUM, Accompaniment.
  ADJUTOR PARTUS, Accoucheur.
  AD'JUVANT, Adjuvans,  from  Adjuva'rc,
' to aid.'  A medicine, introduced into a pre-
scription to aid the  operation of the principal
ingredient or basis.  Also, whatever assists in
the removal or prevention of disease.
  ADOLES'CENCE, Adolescen'tia, Juven'tus,
 Youth.   (F)  Jeunesse.   The  period  between
puberty  and that at which the  body acquires
its  full development; being, in  man, between
the 14th and 25th  year; and, in  woman,  be-
tween the  12th and 21st.
  ADO'LIA.  A Malabar  plant, whose leaves,
put in oil, form a liniment, used in facilitating
labour.
  ADOR, Zea Mays.
   ADORION, Daucus carota.
   ADOUCfSSANT, Demulcent.
   AD PONDUS OM'NIUM.   The weight of
 the whole.   In a prescription  it means, that
 any particular ingredient shall equal in weight
 the whole of the others.
  ADRA RIZA, Aristolochia clematitis.
  ADROBO'LON,  from  *<fgoc, 'great,' and
 fiw\or,' mass.'  The Bdellium of India, which
 is in larger pieces than that of Arabia.
  ADROS, «J>o?, 'plump and full.'  Applied
 to  the habit of body, and  also to  the pulse.—
 Hippocrates.
  ADSARIA PALA, Dolichos pruriens.
   ADS PI RATIO, Aspiration. Inspiration.
   ADST1TES GLANDULOS1, Prostate.
   ADSTRICTIO, Constipation.
   ADULAS'SO.   The  Justitia  bivalvis.  A
 small shrub, used in India  as a local application
 in  gout.
   ADULT AGE,  Andri'a,  from  Adoledcerc,
 'to grow.'   Virilfity.   The age  succeeding
 adolescence,  and preceding  old age.   Adult,
 Adul'tus, is also used for one in  the adult age.
   ADULTERATIO, Falsification.
   ADURION, Rhus coriaria.
   ADUST, Adus'tus, from Adu'rerc, ' to burn.'
 The blood and fluids were formerly said to be
 adust, when there was  much heat in the con-
 stitution and but little serum in  the blood.
   ADUSTIO, Burn.
   ADUS'TION, Adudtio.  State  of the body
 described under Adust.  In Surgery, it  signi-
 fies cauterization.
   ADVENTITIOUS  DISEASES,  Acquired
 diseases.
   ADVENTITIUS, Accidental.
   ADYNA'MIA, Impoten'tia from  a.  priv.  and
 cTuvst/U/c,  ' strength.'   Adyna'sia, Adyna'tia.
 Considerable debility  of the  vital powers; as
 in typhus  fever.    Some  Nosologist3 have  a
 class of diseases under the name Adynamia.
   Adynamia Virilis, Impotence.
   ADYNASIA, Adynamia.
   ADYNATIA, Adynamia.
   ADYNATOS, Sickly.
JEDCEA, Genital organs.
iEDCEAG'RAPIIY,  JEd
                       JEdaagraph'ia, from
uiJon,  'organs of generation,' and ygu<pw, 'I
describe.'  A description of the organs of gene-
ration.
  iEDffiAL'OGY, JEdaalo'gia, from atiom,
'the pudendum,'  and \oyot;,  'a description.'
A Treatise on the organs of generation.
  JEDQEAT'OMY, JEdaato'mia, from «j<fc/«,
' the pudendum,' and ts,uv&>, ' I cut.  Dissec-
tion of the parts of generation.
  JEDCEI'TIS. Inflammation of the genital
organs.
  iEDOSOBLENORRHOZA, Leucorrhoea.
  iEDCEON, Inguen.
  iEDOZOMANIA, Nymphomania.
I  JEDOPSO'PHIA,  from aiS'oia., 'the puden-
dum,' and -^.oyttv,' to make a noise.'  Emission
of wind by the urethra in man, by the vagina
in  woman.—Sauvages and Sagar.
   iEDOPTOSIS,  Hysteroptosis —ae.  Uteri,
 Prolapsus uteri—ae. Uteri inversa, Uterus in-
 version of the—ae. Uteri retroversa, Retrover-
 sio uteri—ae. Vaginae, Prolapsus V.—ae, Vesi-
 cae, Exocyste.
   jEEIG'LUCES,  Aeig'luces, from  **/, -al-
 ways,' and ywxuc, ' sweet.'  A kind of  sweet
 wine or must.—Gorraeus.
   ^GAGROPILA, from atyaygoc,  'the rock
 goat, and mhos, '  hair.'   Bezoar d'Allemagne,
 Pila Dama'rum seu Rupicapra'rum.  A ball,
composed of  hairs, found  in  the  stomach
of  the goat; once used medicinally.  See Be-
 zoar.
   ^GEIROS, Populus.
   iEGER, Sick.
   iEGIAS, JEgis, JEglia, JEgides,  from <u£
 'the. goat;' why,  is not known.  (F) Aige or
 Aigle.  There  is  obscurity regarding the pre-
 cise meaning of this word.   It Was used  to
 designate an ulcer, or speck on the transparent
 cornea.—Hippocrates.
   Maitre Jean uses it for a calcareous deposit
 between  the conjunctiva and sclerotica.
   JEGIDES, jEgias.
   iE'GILOPS, An'chilops, An'kylops, from a/f,
 'a goat,' and m-\,, 'the eye.'   An ulcer  at the
 greater angle of the eye, which sometimes does
 not penetrate to the lachrymal sac, but at others
 does, and constitutes fistula lachrymalis.—Ga-
 len, Celsus, Oribasius, Aetius, Paulus of .ffigi-
 na, &c.
   iEGI'RINON,  an ointment  of which the
 fruit or flower  of the poplar was an ingredient;
 from aiyetpo;, ' the black poplar.'
   ^GLIA,  iEgias.
   ^GOCERAS, Trigonella Fcenum.
   iEGONYCHON,  Lithospernum officinale.
   jEGOPHONIA, Egophony.
   .EGOPODIUM  PODAGRARIA, Ligusti-
 cum podagraria.
   .EGRIPPA, Agrippa.
   .EGRITUDO, Disease—ae. Ventriculi, Vo-
 miting.
   iEGROTUS, Sick.
   iEGYPTIA, an  epithet for  several   medi-
 cines, mentioned  by Galen, Paulus of iEgina,
 and Myrepsus.
   .ZEgyptia Moschata, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
   ./Egyp'tia Stypte'ria myvvrnt  a-TvTrnpiu.,
 JEgyptian alum, recommended by Hippocrates.
   .ZEgyp'tia Ul'cf.ra; JEgyptian ulcers. Ul-
 cers of the  fauces  and  tonsils, described  by
 Aretoeus, as eommon in Egypt and Syria.
   iEGYPTION,  iEgyptiacum.
   ^GYPTIACUM, aiyvTrnov,  /utvfotrw, Mel 
-EGYPTIUM, &c.             25           ^ETHEREA HERBA
JEgyptiacum,  Phadmacum  JEgyptiacum;  a
preparation of vinegar,  honey, and verdigris,
scarcely used now, except by veterinary  sur-
geons as a detergent.  See  Linimentum iEru-
ginis.
  ^EGYPTIUM  MEDICAMENTUM   AD
AURES, Pharinacum ad aures.
  iEGYP'TIUS PESSUS ; JEgyptian pessary.
A pessary, composed of honey, turpentine,  but-
ter, oil of lily or rose, saffron, each one part;
with sometimes a small quantity of verdigris.
  AEICHRYSON, Sedum.
  AEIPATHIA, see Continent (disease.)
  iEIPATHEIA, see Continent (disease.)
  iENEA, Catheter.
  iEOLECTHYMA, Variola.
  iEOLLION, Varicella.
  iEON, t-iov.   The entire age of a man  from
birth till death.—Hippocrates, Galen.  Also the
spinal marrow.  See Medulla Spinalis.
  iEONESIS, Fomentation.
  ^ONION, Sedum.
  iEO'RA,  from aiargtv, 'I suspend.'   Gesta-
tion, Swinging.—Aetius, Celsus, &c.
  iEQUALIS,  Equal.
  iEQUAT'OR OCULI.  The line formed by
the union of the upper and under eyelid, when
they are closed.  It is below the middle of the
   jEQUIVOCUS, Equivocal.
   AER  Air
   AERATION OF THE BLOOD, Hamatosis.
   AERATUS, Carbonated.
   AERE, Carbonated.
   ^REOLUM, JEreolus, Chalchus.  The sixth
part of  an obolus,  by weight; consequently
about 2 grains.
   iE'RESIS, titptirtc,  'the  removal of  any
thing.'   A suffix denoting a removal or separa-
tion, as ApharSsis, DiarZsis, &c.
   AERIFLUX'US.   The discharge of gas, and
the fetid emanations from the sick.—Sauvages.
   AEROL'OGY. Aerolog"ia, Aerolog"ice, from
etxg, 'air,' and  xcyos,  'a description.'   That
part of  Physics  which treats  of the  air, its
qualities, uses, and  its action  on the animal
economy.
   AEROMANCY,  Aeromanti'a,  from   Aug,
' air,' and //«new,'  divination.'  An art in  ju-
dicial astrology, which consists in the foretell-
ing, by means of the air or substances found in
the atmosphere.
   AEROMELI,  Fraxinus ornus.
   AEROPHO'BIA,  from «»?, 'air,' and <po$cc,
'fear.'  Dread of the air.  This symptom often
accompanies hydrophobia, and sometimes hys-
teria and other affections.
   _<ERUCA, Cupri subacetas.
   ^ERU'GO,  ioc, from  aes,  'copper.'   The
rust of any metal,  properly  of  brass.   See
Cupri Subacetas.
   ^ERU'GINOUS,  JErugino'sus, ta^nc,  from
JErugo,  ' verdigris.'   (F) Erugineux.  Resem-
bling verdigris in colour; as the bile when dis-
charged at times  from the stomach.
   JES, Cuprum.
   iESCHOS, iU^«.  Deformity of the  body
ffenerallv or of some part.—Hippoc.
  .ES'CULUS   HIPPOCAS'TANUM,  Cas-
tan'ea  equi'na, Pavi'rm, Horse-chestnut,  Buck-\
eye.  (F) Marronier  dlhide.   Nat. Ord. Hippo-'
         4
castaneae,  Sex. Syst.  Heptandria Monogynia.
The bark has been advised as a substitute for
the cinchona.  Both bark and fruit are astrin-
gent.  Externally, it has been  employed, like
the cinchona, in gangrene.
  .ESECAVUM, Brass.
  RESTATES, Ephelides.
  ^ESTHEMA, Aia-Sty.*, gen. ttio-Qnjuttros, 'a
sensation,  a  perception.'  See  Sensation and
Sensibility.
  ^ESTHEMATONU'SI,  from  a/a-Sa^*, and
vouirot, 'diseases.'  Diseases affecting sensation.
  ^ESTHEMATORGANONU'SI.   Diseases
of the organs of sensation.
  ^ESTHE'SIS,  *i<rS-rio-it;,   Aisthe'sis,  from
zitS-avo/ux/, ' I feel.'  The faculty of being af-
fected by a sensation.  Sensibility, as  well as
the senses themselves.   See Sense.
  ^ETHETERION, Sensorium.
  ^ESTHET'ICA, from ahtS-mc/acii, <T  feel.'
Diseases affecting the sensations.   Dulness,
depravation  or abolition of one  or more of the
external organs of sense.  The  2d order, class
Neurotica of Good.
  ^ESTIVUS, Estival.
  ^ESTUARIUM, Stove.
  ^ESTUATIO, Ardor, Ebullition,  and Fer-
mentation.
  ^STUS, Ardor.
  ^Estus Volat'icus.  Sudden heat, scorching
or flushing of the  face.—Vogel.
  .^ETAS, Age—ae. Decrepita, Decrepitude.
  ^ETHER, Ether, from */3-»g, 'air,' or from
ai9-&i, ' I burn.'  Liquor athe'reus.   A volatile
liquor obtained  by distillation from a mixture
of alcohol and a concentrated acid.
  The jEthee Chloricus, Chloric Ether, has
been administered in spasmodic asthma, and
in adynamic conditions of the nervous system,
in the dose of gss.
  The jEthek Hydrocyanicus, JEther Prus-
sicus, or Hydrocyanic  Ether, has been advised
in whooping cough, and where  the Hydrocya-
nic Acid is indicated.  Dose, 6 drops.
  jEther  Sulphur'icus,   AE.  Vitriol'icus,
Naphtha  Vilrioli.   Ether prepared from  sul-
phuric ether and alcohol.  (Sp. rectificat; Acid.
Sulph. aa lb  iss.   Distil until a heavier liquid
passes over Ph. L.)
  The Rectified Ether, JEther rectiflca'tus  pre-
pared by distilling 12 oz. from a  mixture of sul-
phuric ether, f. ^ xiv, fused potass, ^ ss, and dis-
tilled icater. f. 5j ij, is a limpid, colourless, very
inflammable, volatile liquor;  of a penetrating
and  flagrant odour,  and hot, pungent taste.
Its s. g. is  0.732.  It  is a diffusible stimulant,
narcotic  and antispasmodic, and is externally
refrigerant.  Dose gtt xxx to 3 iss.
  The Parisian Codex has an JEther ace'ticus,
an JEther muriat'icus or JEther hydrochlor'icus,
an JEther nit'ricus vel nitro'sus, and an JEther
phosphora'tus.  They all possess similar virtues.
  JEther  Martialis, Tinctura seu Alcohol
sulfurico-aethereus ferri—83. Nitricus alcoolisa-
tus,  Spiritus  aetheris  nitrici—03. Sulphuricus
acidus, Elixir acidum Halleri—oe. Sulphuricus
cum  alcohole, Spiritus aetheris  sulphurici—ae.
Sulphuricus  cum alcohole aromaticus, Spiritus
aetheris aromaticus.
  .ETHEREA  HERBA,   Eryngium  mariti-
mum. 
.ETHEREAL               26                 AGARIC
  iETIIE'REAL, kthdrcal, Ethe'reous, JElhd-
reus.   (F) Elhe'ree,Teintvre etheree.  Anaethe-
real tincture is one formed by the action of sul-
phuric ether, at  the ordinary temperature, on
medicinal substances.
  ^ETHEROLEA, Olea volatilia.
  ^ETHIOP'ICUS LAPIS, Ethiopian stone.  A
stone  formerly supposed to be possessed of con-
siderable virtue.—Oribasius.
  ^ETHIOPIS, Salvia Sclarea.
  ^ETHIOPS, from  *<a-a>,  'I  burn,' and &4,
{ countenance.'  A black or burnt countenance.
The ancients gave this name to certain oxides
and sulphurets of metals, which were of a black
colour.
  ^Ethiops Martial, Dcutox'ydum Fern ni-
grum.  The black deutoxide of iron.  Once in
repute as a tonic.
  ^Ethiops  Albus,  Albino—33.  Alcahsatus,
Hydrargyrum cum creta.—re. Animal, see Cho-
roid—oe. Mineralis,  Hydrargyri sulphuretum
nigrum—ae. Narcoticus,  Hydrargyri sulphure-
tum  nigrum—ae. per se, Hydrargyri oxydum
cinereum—ae. Saccharatus, Hydrargyrum sac-
charatum—ae. Vegetabilis, see Fucus vesiculo-
 sus.
  JETHOL'ICES, from ai$u, 'I burn.'  Fiery
 pustules on the skin.   Some  have considered
 them to have been boils.
  ^ETHU'SA  MEUM,  Meum, Meu,  Spignel,
 Baldmoney.  (F) kthuse, Meum.  The  root has
 been  advised as carminative, stomachic,  &c
  JETlOL'OGY,JEtiolo'gia,Etiol'ogy,AitioIo'-
 gia,  from  «it«, (a cause,' and xo^oc, ' a dis-
 course.'  The doctrine of the causes of disease.
  iETI'TES, Eagle-stone.   Pierre d'Aigle, Hy-
 drate de tritoxide defer.  This stone was for-
 merly supposed to facilitate delivery, if bound
 on the thigh; and to prevent abortion, if bound
 on the arm.  It was,  also,  called Lapis Colly-
 mus.
   ^ETOI PHLEBES, Temporal veins.
   Aetoi Phlebf.s, Temporal veins.
   JETOLION, Cnidia grana.
  AFFECTUS, Passion—a. Faucium,  pesh-
lens  Cynanche maligna-a. Hyderodes, Hy-

dr°APF'FFRFNT   Afferens, from  affero,  <1
h/nl 'The vliel. which  convey the lymph
to the lymphatic glands, are  called afferent.
  AF'FION  or  OF'FIUM, O'pmm,  (q.  v.)
The  Bantamese ^jj^  ^chXy^
which opium is the basis., anu  wmv     j

^FfTa'TUS  or ADFLA'TUS,  .jr,™.,
from ad, ' to,' and flare,' to  blow.'  When aI1y
air strikes the body and produces disease, it is
thus called.               —,,„* ttv  r  „   e
   AF'FLUENCE  and AF'FLUX,  from  of-
flu'ere,  ' to  flow to.'  A flow or  determination
of humours, and particularly of blood, towards
any  part.
   AFFLUXUS, Fluxion.
   AFFUSIO ORBICULARIS, Placenta.   *
   AFFU'SION,   Pros'chysis,  Epich'ysis,  Af-
fu'sio, from ad ' to,'  and fundere, ' to pour.'
The action  of pouring a liquid  on any body.
Affusions, cold and warm, are used in different
diseases. The cold affusion is sometimes very
beneficial in cutting  short typhus fever  and
scarlatina, if used during  the first week.  It
consists in  placing the patient  in a tub,  and
pouring cold water over him ; then wiping him
dry, and putting him lo bed.  The only  pre-
caution necessary, is, to  use  it in the state of
 greatest heat and exacerbation ; not when chil-
 liness, or topical inflammation is present.
   AFIUM, Opium.
   AFTER  BIRTH, Secundines.
   AFTER  PAINS, see Pains, labour.
   AGACEMENT,  (F),  from  axzguv,  ' to'
 sharpen.'   The setting on edge.
   Agacement des dents ; a disagreeable sensation
 experienced when acids  are  placed in contact
 with the teeth.   Tooth edge.   Setting the teeth
 on edge.
   Agacement des nerfs; a slight irritation of the
 system, and particularly of the organs of sense
AFFADISSEMENT.  (F)  That  condition and locomotion, corresponding  nearly  to the
il._ j:____+:..~ Amndnn , n ht U i n V* iUa nr»r-,olitfa F.nrplicVi  Firl rrfltl
of the digestive function in which the appetite
is diminished, the sense of taste blunted, and
the  action of the stomach enfeebled;  a state
usually accompanied by general languor.
  AFFAIRES, Menses.
  AFFECTIO  HYPOCHONDRIACA, Hypo-
chondriasis—a. Hysterica, Hysteria—a. Tym-
panitica, Tympanites.
  AFFECTION, Affedtio ; any mode in which
the mind or body is affected or modified.
  The Affections of the mind, Affec'tus An'-
imi, (F) Affections de  fame,  include  not  only
English Fidgets.
  AGALACTATIO, Agalactia.
  AGALACTIA,  Agalax'is, Agalac'tio,  and
Agalacta.'tio, Defec'tus, lac'tis, Oligoga'lia, from
*  privative,  and yz\a, ' milk.'  Absence of
milk in the mammae.
  AGALAXIS, Agalactia.
  AGAL'LOCHUM,  Calambac,  Calambouk,
Lig'num A<ral'lochi  ve'ri,  Lig'num Al'o'es, L.
Aspal'athi, Xylo-aloes, Aloes wood.  A resinous
and very aromatic  wood of the  East Indies,
from  the  Excacaria  Agallocha.   Used
the different passions, as love, hatred, jealousy, making  pastils,  Sic.—Dioscorides, Oribasius,
&c, but every condition of the mind that is Paulus.
accompanied by an agreeable or disagreeable
feeling, as pleasure, fear, sorrow, &c
  AG'ARIC, Agar'icum.  A  genus  of plants
in the  Linnoean system, some of which are
  31ing, as pieusuitr, icai, miiuvi , u-i,.          111  urc  ajiiiiiiL-au system,  some  01  wnicn  are
  In Pathology, Affection, Pathos, Pathe'ma. edible, others poisonous.  It was so called from
is synonymous with disease:  thus  we speak of Agaria, a region of Sarmatia.—Dioscorides.
a.pulmonary affection, a. calculous affection, &c.    Among the edible varieties of the Boletus,
  AFFECTIONS DE L'AME, affections of the the following are the chief.   1. The Agadicus
Mind.                                       edu'lis, (F) Agaric  comestible  et champignon de
  AFFECTIVE.  That which affects, touches, \couche.   2.  The   Agadicus  odora'tus,   (F)
&,c.   Gall gives the term affective faculties, (F) Mousseron.
Facultis affectircs, to functions dependent upon |   The  most common  poisonous varieties are
organization of  the brain, and comprising the J the Agadicus  Neca'tor, (F)  Agaric meurtrier :
sentiments,  affections, &c.                    and 2. The  Agadicus  acris,  (F) Agaric acre; 
AGARIC FEMALE            27                 AGONY
besides the Auranite, a sub-genus,  which  in-
cludes several species.   One  of the most deli-
cate is the Agaricus Aurantiacus, but care must
be taken not to confound it with the A. Pseudo-
Aurantiacus, which is very poisonous.  The A.
aurantiacus is called, in  French, Oronge.  See
Poisons, Table of.
  AGARIC FEMALE, Boletus igniarius—a.
of the Oak, Boletus Igniarius.
  AGARIC  BLANC, Boletus  laricis— a.  de
Chene, Boletus igniarius—a. Odorant, Boletus
suaveolens.
  AGARICUS,  Boletus igniarius—a.  Albus,
Boletus laricis—a.  Aurantiacus, Amanitae—a.
Aurantiacus, Bolites—a. Auriculaeforma, Peziza
auricula—a. Chirurgorum, Boletus igniarius—
a.  Pseudo-aurantiacus, Amanitas—a.  Quercus,
Boletus igniarius.
  AGATHOSMA CRENATUM, Diosma cre-
nata
  AGA'VE AMERICA'NA.  American Agave.
Nat. Ord.   Bromeliaceae, Sex. Syst. Hexandria
Monogynia.  This  plant has  been considered
diuretic and antisyphilitic.
  AGE, 'nxiruA, Helikia, JE'tas. Period of life.
Time that has elapsed since  birth, &c.   Five
ages are often designated in the  life of man.
1.  First infancy (Infun'tia): 2. Second infancy
(Pueri"tia):  Adolescence  (Adolescen'tia) : 4.
The adult age (Viril'itas): 5. Old age (Sened-
tus): all which see.
  AGEN'ESIS, from *  privative, and ^tvttri;,
' generation.'   Imperfect development  of any
part of  the  body :  as  cerebral agenesis, i. e.
imperfect  development  of the brain  in  the
foetus.
  AGENNESIA,Sterilitas.
  AGENT,  Agens,  from  ag"ere,  'to  act.'
Any power  which produces, or tends  to  pro-
duce an  effect on the human body.  Morbific
agents, (F) Agens morbifiques, are the causes
of  disease.  Therapeutical  agents, (F)  Agens
therapeutiques, the means of treating it, &c.
  AGER NATURAE, Uterus.
  AGERA'SIA, Insenescen'tia, from a  priva-
tive, and y»fu.$,  'old age.'   A vigorous  and
green old age.
  AGERATUM, Achillea ageratum.
  AGE'RATUS LAPIS.  A  stone used by
cobblers to  polish  shoes.   It was  formerly
esteemed  discutient and  astringent.—Galen,
Oribasius, Paulus.
  AGES,  Palm.
  AGEUS'TIA  or AGHEUS'TIA, Apogeud-
tia, Apogeu'sis, Dysasthe'sia gustato'ria, Para-
geu'sis,  from  a priv.,  and  ytuirri;, ' taste.'
Diminution or loss of taste.—Sauvages, Cul-
len.
  AGGLOM'ERATE,  Agglomera'tus.    Ap-
plied to humours or glands in aggregation.
  AGGLU'TINANT,   Agglutinans,   Collet'-
itcus,  Glu'tinans, from  gluten, 'glue.'   (F)
Agglutinant, Aifglulinatif, Glutinatif  Reme-
dies were formerly so called, which were con-
sidered  capable  of  uniting  divided  parts.—
Paulus.
  Plasters are called agglutinants, (F)  agglu-
tinatifs,  which  adhere  strongly to the skin.
Certain  bandages are likewise so termed.  (F)
Bandelettes agglutinatives.
   AGGLUTINA'TION, Colldsis, Epicolldsis,
Proscolldsis, Glutina'tio, from agglutinare, ' to
glue together.'  The first degree of adhesion.
Also, the action of ao-glutinants.
  AGGLU'TINATE, from  agglutina're,  'to
glue together.'    The French  use  the word
agglutiner,  in the sense of ' to reunite;'  as
agglutiner les litres d'une plaie, ' to unite the
lips of a wound.'
  A G GLUTINA TIF, Agglutinant.
  AGGLUTINER, Agglutinate.
  AG'GREGATE, Aggrega'tus, from aggre-
gate,  'to   assemble  together.'  Glands  are
called aggregate,  which  are  in  clusters.  Ag-
gregate pills (F) Pilules  agregativcs, signified,
formerly,  those  which were believed  to con-
tain the properties of a considerable number of
medicines,  and  to be  able  to  supply their
place.
   AGIAHA'LID OR   AGIHA'LID,  OR
AGRAHA'LID, An  Egyptian  and  Ethiopian
shrub,  similar to  the Ximenia.   The Ethio-
pians use it as a vermifuge.  The fruit is pur-
gative.
  AGHEUSTIA,  Ageustia.
  AGIHALID, Agiahalid.
  AGITATION, Agitatio; Done'sis, constant
and  fatiguing motion of the body  (inquies),
or distressing mental inquietude (Animi agi-
ta'tio).
  AGITATORIUS, Convulsive.
  AGLO'SSIA, from a priv.  and yxannru,' the
tongue.'   A malformation which consists in
the want of a tongue.
  AGLOSSOSTOMOG'RAPHY, Aglossosto-
mogra'phia, from a priv.  yXanrtrA, 'the tongue,'
a-TouA,  'the mouth,' and ygxpa, 'I describe.1
Description of a  mouth  without a  tongue.—
Roland  (of Saumur).
  AGLUTI'TION, Agluti'tio,  from  a  priv.,
and  glutire, ' to  swallow.'  A  hybrid  term,
designating the  impossibility of swallowing.—
Linnaeus.
  AGME, Fracture.
  AGMINA  DIGITORUM MANUS,  Pha-
langes of the fingers—a.  Membrana, Amnios.
  AGNA'THIA,from * priv. and yvaBos, 'jaw.'
A malformation  which consists of a want of the
jaw, especially of  the lower.
  AGNOIA, from a priv.  and  yivoima',  ' I
know.'   State  of a patient  who does not re-
cognise individuals.—Hippocr., Galen, Foesius.
  AGNUS  CASTUS, Vitex.
  AGO'GE, etymyrt, the  order or condition of
a  disease.—Hippoc, Galen.   Likewise  the
state of the air.—Hippoc,  Galen,  Gorraeus,
Foesius.
  AGOGUE, Ayaiyo;,' a leader,' from Ayu,' I
lead or expel.'  Hence Cholagoguc, an expeller
of bile : Hydragogue,  &c.
  AGOMPHI'ASIS,  Agompho'sis, from  a pri-
vative, and yofjtqoai, 'I nail.'  ■ Looseness of the
teeth.   Gorraeus.   See Gomphiasis.
  AGOMPHOSIS, Agomphiasis.
  AGONE, Hyoscyamus.
  AGONIA, Sterilitas.
  AGONIS'TICA, from  Ayarv, «a  combat.'
The part  of ancient gymnastics, which had
reference to the combats of the Athletae.
  Also, very cold water, given  internally, to
calm febrile heat.   Paulus of VEgina.
  AG'ONY, Ago'nia, Arr'gor,  from ayw,  'a 
AGOSTUS
28
AIR
combat.'   The last struggle of life.— Galen,
Gorraeus, &c.  The agony, which is of longer
or shorter  duration,  is characterized by great
change  in  the features, gradual abolition of
sensation and motion, loss  of voice,  dryness
or lividity  of the tongue and lips, rattling in
the throat, small and intermittent pulse,  and
coldness of the extremities.  This state is not
present in those who  die suddenly.  See Facies
Hippocratica.
  AGOS'TUS, from  *>■*,, ' I lead.'  The  fore
arm from the elbow to the fingers.. Also the
palm  of the hand.—Gorraeus.  See Palm.
  AGRA,  Aypx, from Aypiar, 'I seize hold of,'
—a  seizure, as Odontagra, a tooth seizure,
tooth-ache  ; Chiragra, Podagra, &c
  AGRAHALID, Agiahalid.
  AGRkGATIVES  PILULES.    See  Aggre-
gate.
  AGRIA, Herpes exedens.
  AGRIAMPELOS, Bryonia alba.
  AGRIFOLIUM, Ilex aquifolium.
  AG'RIMONY, Eupato'rium,  Caf'al, Lap'-
pula  Hepat'ica.  (F)  Aigremoine.  The Agri-
mo'nia  Eupato'ria.  Nat. Ord. Rosacea?,  Sex.
 Syst. Icosandria Digynia.   A mild astringent
and  stomachic.  Dose, in  powder,  from ^j
tozj.
   Agrimony, hemp, Eupatorium cannabinum.
   AGRIOCASTANUM,  Bunium bulbocasta-
 num, Lycoperdon tuber.
   AGRIOCINARA, Sempervivum tectorum.
   AGRICOCCIMELEA, Prunus spinosa.
   AGRIORIGANUM, Origanum majorana.
   AGRIOSELINUM, Smyrnium olusatrum.
   AGRIOTHYMTA, from  aygioc, 'ferocious,'
and Q-v/utoc, 'disposition-'  Ferocious insanity.
 —Sauvages.
   AGRIPALMA  GALLIS, Leonurus  car-
diaca.
   AGRIPAUME, Leonurus cardiaca.
   AGRIP'PA  or   ^GRIF'PA,  from   ager
partus,  ' difficult birth:'   or  perhaps   from
AygA, ' taking or seizure,' and jj-guc, ' the foot.'
 This term  has been given to those born by the
 feet.    It  is  pretended  that  the family  of
 Agrippa obtained their name from  this cir-
 cumstance.   Parturition where the feet  pre-
 sent  is called Agrippa  partus, Agrippinus
 partus.
   AGRIPPINUS  PARTUS.  See Agrippa.
   AGRO  DI CEDRO.  See Citrus medica.
   AGROSTIS, Bryonia alba.
   AGRUNA, Prunus spinosa.
   AGRYPNIA, Insomnia.
   AGRYPNOCOMA, Coma vigil.
   AGRYPNO'DES, Aypvn-vUm, from  Aypuvr-
 voc,  ' sleepless.'  Characterized by sleepless-
 ness, as Febris agrypnodes,  a  fever  accom-
 panied with sleeplessness.
   AGRYP'NUS, AypuTna;, ' sleepless,' '  vigi-
 lant  ;'  hence Agrypnodes  (Febris), fever  at-
 tended with watching.
   AGUE, Intermittent fever—a.  free,  Laurus
 sassafras—a.  Quartan,  Quartan—a.  Tertian,
 Tertian fever—a.  weed,  Eupatorium perfo-
 liatum.
   AGYRTA, Charlatan.
   A'GUE CAKE,  Placen'ta febri'lis, Phys-
 co'nia  splen'icum, P. splenica, Splenis Tumor;
(F)  Gateau  f6brile,—a.  visceral  obstruction
(generally in the spleen), which follows agues,
and is distinctly felt by external examination.
To a greater or less degree, it is not uncommon.
  AGUL or ALHA'GI, the He.disarum alhagi.
A  thorny shrub of Persia and  Mesopotamia,
which  affords manna.  The  leaves are  pur-
gative.
  AGY'ION, from  * priv. and yvtov, 'limb.'
Mutilated, or wanting limbs.—Hippocr. Weak,
feeble. — Galen.
  AGYR'IAS,  from  Ayvgis,  'a  collection.'
Opacity of the crystalline.—Aetius. Pare.
  AGYR'TA, from  Ayvgic, 'a crowd.'   For-
merly meant a stroller, who pretended to su-
pernatural powers.  Subsequently, a  quack or
illiterate pretender.  See Charlatan.
  AGYRTIA, Charlatanry.
  AHOUAI, Thevetia Ahouai.
  AHUSAL, Orpiment.
  AIDE, (F) Ad'jutor min'ister.  An assistant
to a surgeon in his operations.
  AIDOROMANIA, Nymphomania.
  AIERSA, Iris Germanica.
  AIGE, iEgias.
  AIGLE.   Near the city of this  name, in
Normandy, is the chalybeate spring of Saint
Xantin, much used in the 16th and 17th cen-
turies.
  AIGLE, iEgias.
  AIGRE, Acidulous.
  AIGRELET, Acidulous.
  AIGREMOINE, Agrimony.
  AIGREURS, Acidities.
  AIGU, Acute.
  AIGUILLE, Needle.
  AIGUILLON,   (F)  Spina   Helmontii.   A
term used since the time of Van Helmont, to
designate the proximate cause of inflammation.
According  to him, an inflamed part  is in the
same condition as if an aiguillon or thorn was
thrust into it.
  AIGUISER, to Acidulate.
  AIL, Allium.
  AILE,  Ala, Aileron.
  AILERON, (F)  Extre'ma ala vel  Pin'nula,
diminutive of (F) Aile, a wing.   The extremity
of  the wing of a bird, to which the great fea-
thers are attached.
  Ailerons de  la matrice, three folds at  the
base  of  the broad ligaments of the  uterus,
 which are occupied by the ovary and its liga-
 ment, the Fallopian tube, and  the round liga-
 ment.
   AIMA, ai/ua, See Haema.
   AIMANT. Magnet.
   AIMATERA. Hepatirrhoea.
   AIMORRHOGA, Haemorrhagia.
   AIMORRHOIS, Haemorrhois.
   A1MORHOIS, Haemorrhois.
   AINE, Inguen.
   A1PI, Jatropha manihot.
   ^!o^COXERA' ^tropha manihot.
   A1PIPOCA, Jatropha manihot.
   AIR Aer, from ««,' I breathe,' Common air,
 Atmospheric air,  is an  invisible, transparent
 inodorous,  insipid,  ponderable,  compressible!
 and elastic fluid, which, under the form of the
 atmosphere surrounds the earth to  the height
 of  15 or 10 leagues. 
AIR
29
ALBOR OV1
  Air is essentially composed  of two gases,
oXygcn  ana azote, in the proportion of 20  of
the former to 80 of the latter.  Oxygen is the
vital  portion, but  the azote  is necessary  to
dilute it.  Air also contains  a small portion  of
carbonic acid gas, and it has, always  floating
in it, aqueous vapour, different terrestrial ema-
nations, &c   Its effects upon the human body
vary  according  to  its greater or less density,
temperature,  moisture, &c;  hence, change  of
air is  found  extremely serviceable in  the pre-
vention and cure of certain morbid conditions.
See Climate.
  Air,  Cells of  the Lungs, Bronchial cells;
see Cellule—a.  Dephlogisticated, Oxygen—a.
Empyreal, Oxygen—a.  Factitious,  Carbonic
acid—a. Fixed, Carbonic  acid—a. Inflammable,
Hydrogen—a. Pure, Oxygen — a. Solid,  of
Hale's Carbonic acid—a. Vital, Oxygen.
  AIR,  acide vitriolique, Sulphurous  acid—a.
alcaliu,  Ammonia—a. du feu, Oxygen—a. gati,,
Azote—a. tide,  Azote.
   The  air   passages,   (F)  Voies aeriennes,
aeriferes,  are the larynx, trachea, bronchi, &x.
   AIRAIN, Bellmetal, Brass.
   AIRE, Areola.
   AIRELLE ANGULEUSE, Vaccinium myr-
tillus—a. ponctuie, Vaccinium vitis idaea.
   AIRIGNE, Hook.
   A1SSELLE, Axilla.
   AISTHES1S, .Esthesis.
   AITHOMO'xMA, from  AtSoc,  'black.'  A
black condition of all the humours of  the eye.
A. Pare.
   AITIA, Cause.
   A1TIOLOGY, ^tiologia.
   AITION,  Cause.
   A1X-LA-CHAPELLE,  MINERAL  WA-
TERS  OF. Called by the Germans, Aachen.
A thermal, sulphureous, mineral water, which
contains,  in 1000 grammes, 28.54 cubic inches
of hydro-sulphuric acid gas, 18.05 cubic inches
of carbonic  acid gas, 0.1304 grammes of car-
bonate of lime, 0.0440 grammes of carbonate of
magnesia, 0.5444 grammes of sub-carbonate of
soda, 2.3697 grammes of  muriate of soda, 0.2637
of sulphate of soda, and 0.0705 of silica.  The
temperature is 46° R. (135.5 F.)
   The factitious water of Aix-la-Chapelle, A'qua
Aquisgranen'sis, (F) Eau d'Aix-la-Chapelle, is
made by adding pure water ^xvijss, to hydro-
sulphuretted water £ iv, carbonate of  soda  gr.
 xx, muriate of soda gr. ix. Ph. P.
   There  are thermal sulphureous springs  at
Aix in  Savoy, and  some  thermal springs at Aix
in Provence.
   AIZOON, Sempervivum tectorum.
   AJU'GA. A. pyramidal lis, Consol'ida Mddia,
 Bu'gula,  Upright  Bugloss, Middle  Consound.
 (F) Bugle pyramidale.  This plant is subastrin-
 gent and  bitter.  See, also, Teucrium  Chamae-
 pitys.
   The  Aju'ga   Reptans,  Bu'gula,   Common
 Buo-le, (F) Bugle rampante, has similar proper-
 ties.
   AK ATA LIS, Juniperus communis.
   AKATERA, Juniperus communis.
   AKINESIA,  Acinesia.
   AKOLOGY, Materia Medica.
   ALA, Pinna, Pteryx,' a wing.' (F) Aile. A
 term often used by anatomists  for parts which
project, like a wing, from the median line ; as
the Ala nasi, Ala of the uterus, &c. See Axilla
and Pavilion of the Ear.—a. Extrema^ see Aile-
ron.
  ALABAS'TER, Atabas'trum.   (F)  Albatre^
Alabastri'tes.  A variety of compact gypsum;
of which  an ointment was  once made;—the
unguentum alabastri'num; used as a discutient.
Alabaster likewise entered into several Denti-
in ccs
  ALABASTRITES, Alabaster.
  AL.E INTERNA  MINORES CLITORI-
DIS, Nymphse—a. Majores, Labia pudendi—a.
Minores, Nymphae.
  ALiEAG'NUS, Myrice gale.
  ALAITER, To  suckle.
  ALALIA, Mutitas.
  ALAMBIC, Alembic.
  ALANFU'TA.  A name given, by the Ara-
bians, to a  vein, situate between  the chin and
lower lip,  which they  were in  the habit  of
opening in cases  of foetor of the  breath.—Avi-
cenna.
  ALAQUE'CA.  The Hindusthanee name  of
a  stone, found  in small, polished fragments,
which is  considered  efficacious  in  arresting
hemorrhage when applied externally.  It is a
sulphuret of iron.
  ALARES  MUSCULI, Pterygoid muscles.
  ALA'RES VENjE.  The  superficial  veins
at the fold of the  arm.
  ALA'RIA  OSSA.   The wing-like  processes
of the sphenoid bone.
  ALATERNUS, COMMON, Rhamnus ala-
ternus.
  ALA'TUS. Ptcrygo'dcs. One whose scapu-
lae project backwards like wings.
  ALBADA'RA.  The  sesamoid bone of the
metatarso-phalangal joint of the great toe. The
Rabbis  and Magicians attributed extraordinary
virtues  to it.—Arabians.
  ALBAGIAZI,  Sacrum.
  ALBAMENTUM, Albumen ovi.
  ALBAN,SAINT,MINERAL WATERS OF.
A French  acidulous chalybeate,  in the depart-
ment of the Loire.
  ALBATRE, Alabaster.
   ALBARA, Lepra alphoides.
   ALBARjES, Lepra alphoides.
   ALBARAS  NIGRA, Lepra nigricans.
   ALBAROS. Lepra alphoides.
   ALBICAN'TIA COR'PORA.  C. Candican'-
tia,  from  al'bico,  ' I grow  white.'   Willis's
glands  in the brain; anterior  to the tuber an-
nulare.  See Mammillary Eminence.
   ALB IN D'CEUF, Albumen ovi.
   ALBFNO.  ' White.'  Leuca'thiops, JEthiops
albus, Dondo, from albus, ' white.'  (F) Blafard,
Negre-blanc.  A  Spanish word applied to indi-
viduals of the  human race who  have the skin
and hair white, the iris very pale, bordering on
red ; and  the eyes so sensible,  that they can-
not bear  the  light of day.  This  condition,
 which has been called Leucathio'pia, Alpho'sis
 JEthiop'ica, Albondidmus, Leucopalhi'a, is seen
 more frequently  in the Negro. Both sexes are
 exposed to it;  but it does not seem to be true,
 that there are tribes of Albinos  in the interior
 of Africa.
   ALBINOISMUS, see Albino.
   ALBOR OVI, Albumen ovi. 
ALBORA
30
ALCHYMY
  AL'BORA.  A kind of itch or complicated
leprosy—Paracelsus.
  ALBOT, Crucible.
  ALBOTIM, Terebinthina.
  ALBUGIN'EA, lu'nica albugin'ea.  A. Tes-
tis, Peritestis, Membra'na capsula'ris testis.  (F)
Albuginie,   Tunique  albuginie,  is a  strong,
fibrous, and resisting membrane, which imme-
diately envelops the testicle, and has, at its
upper  part,  an  enlargement, called  corpus
Highmorianum.   From  its  inner  surface  it
sends off a number of flat, filiform  prolonga-
tions or  septa,  between which are contained,
the seminiferous vessels.  Externally, it is co-
vered by the tunica vaginalis testis.
  ALBUGINEE, Albuginea.
  ALBUGIN'EOUS.  Albugin'eus, from albus,
' white.'  A term applied to textures, humours,
&c, which are perfectly white
  Albugin'eous Fibre, (F) Fibre albuginie, a
name given by Chaussier to what he considers
one of the four elementary fibres.
  The albugineous  fibre is linear, cylindrical,
tenacious, elastic, but little extensible, and of a
shining,  satiny  appearance.  It  always forms
fasciae or fasciculi, which constitute the tendons,
articular ligaments, and aponeuroses: hence
the name  Albugineous membranes,  given by
Chaussier to the fibrous membranes.
  Gauthier considers that the rete  mucosum
consists  of four layers, to  two of  which he
gives the names,—membra!na albugin'ea  pro-
funda, and membra'na allugin'ea superficia'lis,
respectively.
  ALBUGO OCULORUM, Leucoma—a. Ovi,
Albumen ovi.
  ALBULA, Leucoma.
  ALBUM GRjECUM, Cynoc'oprus, Spo'dium
 Graco'rum, Album  Canis, Stercus Caninum Al-
bum.   The white dung of the dog.  It consists
 almost wholly  of phosphate of lime, from the
 bones used as food.  It was formerly applied as
 a discutient to the inside of the throat in quin-
 seys, but is now justly banished from practice.
  Album canis, Album graecum—a. Ceti, Ce-
 taceum.
  Album nigrum. The excrementofthe mouse.
  ALBU'MEN, from albus,  ' white.' (F) Al-
 bumine.  An immediate principle  of animals
 and vegetables, which constitutes the chief part
 of the white of egg.  It is found in the serum,
 chyle, synovia, serous fluids, &c.
  The albu'men  ovi, Albu'mor, Albv'go Ovi,
 Albor  Ovi, Can'didum Ovi, Albu'men, Clare'ta,
 Ovi albus liquor, Albumen'turn, Lac avis or white
 of egg. (F) Blanc d'eevf, (Old F)  Albin d'azuf, is
 used  in  pharmacy for suspending oils, Sue., in
 water.   See Ovum.
  ALBUMINE, Albumen.
  ALBUMINURIA, a hybrid, from 'Albumen,'
 and cupov,  'the urine.'  The condition of the
 urine  in which it contains albumen, the pre-
 sence of which is indicated by its coagulation
 on the application of adequate heat.
   ALBUMOR, Albumen ovi.
   AL'CAEST,  Al'cahest  Al'chaest,  perhaps
 from (G) all,'all,'  arid  geist,  'spirit.'  A
 word  invented by  Paracelsus to designate a
 liquor, which, according to  him,  was capable
 of removing every kind of swelling.
   The same word was used  by  Van  Ilelmont
for a fancied universal solvent, capable of re-
ducing every body to its elements.
  The^ALCAEST of glaubf.r is a thick liquor
obtained by  detonating nitrate of potass on hot
coals, which transforms it into subcarbonate of
potass.
  The alcaf.st of  respour  is a mixture of
potass and oxyd of zinc.
  ALCAHEST, Alcaest.
  ALCALES'CENCE, Alkalcs'c.rnce,  Alcales-
cen'tia.  The condition in which a fluid  be-
comes alkaline.
  Alcalescence of the humours was an old
notion of the  Humorists.  It can only occur
during the putrid  fermentation of animal mat-
ters, which contain azote, and produce ammo-
nia.   ' Alcaliriity '  is the quality of being alca-
line.
  AL'CALI or AK'KALI,  from al  (Arab.,)
' the,' and kali, the name of the Salso'la Soda,
a plant which contains a large quantity of one
of the principal alkalis—soda.   The alkalis are
substances  soluble iri water,  possessing gene-
rally a urinous, acrid, and caustic taste, turning
the syrup  of violets green,  and restoring to
blue the infusion of litmus,  which has been
reddened by acids ;  reddening the yellow of
turmeric, and having the greatest tendency to
unite with acids, whose character they modify,
and form salts with them.  In medicine we un-
derstand by  this term Potassa, Soda, or Ammo-
nia (q. v )
  Caustic alcali, Al'kali Caudticum. A pure
alkali.  One deprived of its carbonic acid.
  The fixed alcalis are soda and potassa;
the Volatile  Alcali, ammonia.
  Alcali ammoniacum acetatum, Liquor am-
moniae acetatis—a. Ammoniacum fluidum, Li-
quor ammonias—a. Fixum tartarizatum, Potassae
tartras—a.  Minerale sulphuricum,  Soda, sul-
phate of—a. Tartari ace to saturatum,  Potassae
acetas—a. Vegetabile salito dephlogisticatum,
Potassae murias hyperoxygenatus—a.  Vegeta-
bile tartarizatum, Potassae tartras—a. Vegetabile
vitriolatum, Potassae sulphas—a.  Volatile ace-
tatum, Liquor  ammoniae  acetatis—a.  Volatile
aeratum, Ammoniae carbonas—a. Volatile ex
sale ammoniaco, Ammoniae carbonas.
  ALCALIGENE, Azote.
  ALKALINITY, see Alkalescence.
  ALCANA, Anchusa officinalis.
  ALCANNA  ORIENTALIS,  Lawsonia iner-
mis—a. Spuria, Anchusa  tinctoria—a. Vera,
Lawsonia inermis.
  ALCEA,  Hibiscus abelmoschus—a.  JEoyp-
tiaca, Hibiscus  abelmoschus—a. Indica, Hibis-
cus abelmoschus.
  ALCE'A RO'SEA, Common hollyhock. Emol-
lient, like the Althaea.
  ALCHACHENGE, Physalis.
  ALCHACHIL, Rosmarinus.
  ALCHAEST, Alcahest.
  ALCHEMIL'LA,.y. vulga'ris, Common La-
dies  Mantle.  Pes Lco'nis, Leontopo'dium (F)
Pied de Lion   Formerly in great repute as an
astringent in hemorrhao-e
  ALCHEMY, AlchymV

  ALrmTUR?'seeSnus^lvestris-
  a i A^*YR™' See rinus Sylvestris.
  a t^?,™™' CJ"lara scolymus.
  ALCHYMY, AVehemy,Alckemi'a, Alrhimi'a 
ALCOHOL                31             ALEXANDRINE
Adcp'ta Philoso'phia, from al, an Arabic parti-
cle,  signifying  superiority,  excellence,  and
Chimia, ' Chymistry.'  This word was formerly
synonymous with  Chymistry; but, from the
7th century, it has  been applied to the myste-
rious art of endeavouring to discover a  univer-
sal remedy, and a mode  of transmuting the
baser metals into gold : an  operation to which
they gave the name Opus magnum, and Philo-
sopher's stone.
  Alchymy has also been  called Scicn'tia vel
Philoso'phia  Hermet'ica,  from  an  idea   that
Hermes or Mercury was its inventor.
  Hariis has well defined  this chimerical art:
' Ars sine arte, cujus principium est mentiri, me-
dium laborare, et finis mendicare.'
  Al'chymist,  Flatua'rius,  Adept';  one   pre-
tending to alchymy.
  AL'COHOL, Al'cool, Al'kool; an Arabic word,
formerly used for an  impalpable  powder, and
signifying ' very subtile, much  divided.'  At
the present day  it is applied to the  highly rec-
tified spirit of wine.  See  Spiritus  rectificatus,
or rectified spirit, distilled  from  dried  subcar-
bonate of potassa.
  Alcohol is an inflammable liquor, lighter than
water, of a warm, acrid taste, colourless, trans-
parent, and of a pungent, aromatic smell.   It is
the product of the distillation of vinous  liquors.
Alcohol is  miscible with water in all  propor-
tions,  and  it  is the  direct solvent of resins,
balsams, &c  Various other vegetable  princi-
ples are soluble in  it, and  hence it is used, in
different states of concentration, in  the prepa-
ration of elixirs, tinctures, essences, &c
  Alcohol acts on the animal body as a powerful
stimulus: as such,in a-dilute form,it is used in
the prevention and cure of disease.  Its habit-
ual and inordinate  use is  the  cause of many
serious affections, of a chronic character  espe-
cially, as visceral obstructions, dropsy,  &c.
  Alcohol dthereus ferratus, A. sulfurico-
aethereus  ferri-^a.  cum  Aloe perfoliata, Tinc-
tura aloes—a. Ammoniae et guaiaci, Tinctura
guaiaci ammoniata—a. Ammoniatum, Spiritus
ammoniae—a.  Ammoniatum aromaticum,  Spi-
ritus ammoniae aromaticus—a. Ammoniatum
fcetidum,  Spiritus  ammoniae  foetidus—a.  cum
Aromatibus sulphuricatus, Sulphuricum acidum
aromaticum—a. cum  Aromatibus compositus,
Tinctura  cinnamomi  composita—a.  Castoria-
turn, Tinctura castorei—a. cum Crotone casca-
rilla, Tinctura cascarillae—a. Dilutum,  Spiritus
tenuior—a. Ferratus, Tinctura ferri muriatis—
a. cum Sulphate ferri tartarisatus, see  Ferrum
tartarizatum—a. cum Guaiaco officinale ammo-
niatus, Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata—a.  Iodii,
Tinctura  Iodinae—a. cum  Opio, Tinctura opii
—a. Sulphuricatum, Elixir acidum Halleri—a.
Sulphuricum, Elixir acidum Halleri—a. Sul-
phuris, Carbonis sulphuretum.
   ALCOOL,  Alcohol—a.  Camphri,,  Spiritus
camphoroe.
   ALCOOLAT, Tincture.
   ALCOOLATUM, Tincture—a.  Antiscorbu-
ticum,Tinctura de cochleariis—a Carminativum
Sylvii,  Tinctura  carminativa Sylvii—a.  de
Cochleariis, Tinctura de  Cochleariis—a.  de
Croco compositum, Tinctura de croco compo-
sita.
  ALCOOLISER  (F). Formerly,  'to reduce
into an impalpable powder.'  No longer used.
  ALCOOLOMETER, Areometer.
  ALCORNOQUE (F)  Cortex  Alcornoco,  A
bark but little known and distributed in France,
which has been considered capable of curing
phthisis.  It  is bitter, tonic and  slightly as-
tringent.  Dose of the powder 7} i to gss.
  AL'CYON, Hal'cyon.  A swallow of Cochin
China, whose nests are gelatinous and very nu-
tritious.  They have been proposed in medicine
as analeptic and aphrodisiac.
  ALCYO'NIUM, Bastard sponge. The ashes
were  formerly employed as dentifrices:  they
were  believed proper for favouring the growth
of the hair and the beard, and were  used in
Alopecia.
  ALDER, BLACK,  Prinos, Rhamnus  fran-
gula.
  ALE, Cerevisia.
  ALEACAS, Glycyrrhiza.
  ALECOST, Tanacetum balsamita.
  ALECTO'RIUS LA'ITS, Alecto'ria;  from
A\$KTa>g, 'a cock.'  The name of a stone, sup-
posed to exist in  the stomach of the cock, or,
according to others, in that of the  capon, four
years old.   Many marvellous properties were
formerly attributed to  it, which are as ground-
less as its existence.  There are no stones in
the stomach, except what have been swallowed.
  ALEGAR, Acetum.
  ALEIMMA, Liniment.
  ALE1PHA, Liniment.
  ALEIPTE'RIUM, from *x«<pa>.  'I  anoint.'
The place in the ancient gymnasium where
the combatants anointed  themselves.
  ALEIP'TRON, Same etymon.  A  box for
containing ointments.
  ALEMA, Farina.
  ALEM'BIC (Arab.) Moorshead, Capitel'lium,
Capit'ulum, (F) Alambic.  A utensil  made of
glass, metal, or earthen  ware, and  adapted for
distillation.   It consists of a body or cucurbit, to
which is attached  a head or capital, and out of
this  a beak descends  laterally to be  inserted
into the receiver.
  ALEM'BROTH (Salt.)  The alchymists de-
signated by this  name, and by those of Sal
sapien'tia, Sal vita and S. Seientia, the product
resulting from the sublimation of a mixture of
corrosive sublimate  and sal ammoniac.  It  is
stimulant, but not employed.
  ALESE  (F) Aleze, Linteum, from a\i'£a>, 'I
preserve.'  A guard. A clolh arranged in seve-
ral folds, and placed upon a bed, so as to guard
it from the lochial or other discharges.
  AL'ETON, Farina.
  AL'ETRIS FARINO'SA.  Star grass, Star-
wort.  Nat. Ord. Asphodeleae, Sex. Syst.  Hex-
andria Monogynia.  This plant is an intense
and permanent bitter, and is used as a tonic and
stomachic.   It is common in the United States.
   ALEURON, Farina.
   A LEU ROTES IS, see Cribration.
   ALEXANDERS, Smyrnium olusatrurn.
   ALEXANDRI ANT1DOTUS AUREA, see
Alexandrine.
   ALEXAN'DRINE, Emplas'trum Alexan'dri,
a garlic plaster, invented by Alexander, con-
temporary of Mesue.  Other  ancient  prepara- 
ALEXICACUM
32
ALKALI
tions were called ' Alexandrine;' as the Alex-
an'dri antid'otus au'rea, used in apoplexy ; the
Collydium siccum  Alexandri'num,  or ' Colly-
rium of King Alexander,' mentioned by Aetius.
  ALEXICACUM, Amuletum, Alexipharmic.
  ALEXIPHAR'MIC,  Alexiphar'miens, Anti-
phar'macus, Alexica'cus, Caco-alexhd rlu, Lexi-
phar'macus, (F) Alexipharmaque, from  aki^hv,
'to repel,'  and QzguAnov,  'poison.'  A  term
formerly used for medicines which  were con-
sidered proper for expelling from the body va-
rious morbific principles, or for preventing the
bad effects of poisons taken inwardly.
  ALEXIPYRETICUS, Febrifuge.
  ALEX1R, Elixir.
  ALEXITE'RIA, from am%ao-&ai, • to assist.
Originally, alexiterium was used synonymously
with  remedy.   In  more  modern times it has
been applied to a class of medicines, that coun-
teract poisons placed in contact with the exte-
rior  of the  body, in contradistinction to alexi-
pharmic.
  ALEXITERIUM  CHLORICUM, see Dis-
infection—a. Nitricum, see Disinfection.
  ALEZE, Alese.
  ALFUSA, Tutia.
  ALGAL1E, Catheter.
  AL'GAROTH, Al'garot, Algaro'thi  Pulvis,
Pulvis Angel'icus,  Ox'idum  seu   submu'rias
Stib'ii pracipitan'do para'turn : Antimo'nii Ox'y-
dum;   Ox'idum  antimo'nii Nitro-muriat'icum,
 Ox'idum  Stib'ii Ad'ido Muriat'ico  oxygena'to
para'tum, Mercu'rius Vita, Mercu'rius Mortis,
 so  called from Victor Algarothi,  a Veronese
 physician ; the sub-muriate of protoxide of anti-
 mony, separated from the muriate of antimony
 by washing away some of  its acid.  It was
 formerly much used as  an emetic, purgative,
 and diaphoretic
   ALGE'DO, from axyos,' pain.' Violent pain
 about the neck of the bladder, occasionally oc-
 curring in gonorrhoea.—Cockburn.
   ALGEDON, Pain.
   ALGEMA, Pain.
   ALGES1S, Pain.
   ALGETICUS, see Algos.
   AL'GIDUS, from algor,' cold.' That which
 is accompanied by coldness.
   Febris Al'gida, F. horrif'ica, F. quedquera.
 (F) Fievre algide.  A pernicious intermittent,
 accompanied  by icy coldness, which is often
 fatal  in the second or third paroxysm.
   ALGOR, Rigor.
   ALGOS, otxyoc, 'pain.' See Pain.   Hence,
 Alget'icus,  AX%irix.o;, ' painful,'  as  Epilepsia
  algetica.  The suffix algia has the same signi-
 fication, as in Cephalalgia; Pleuralgia, Neural-
 gia, Sic.
    ALHAGI, Agul.
    AL1BIL1S,  Nutritious.
    AL'ICA,  Hal'ica,  Farina'rium, Chondrus,
  from Axtjr, 'bouillie.'   A grain from which the
  ancients made  their  tisanes;  supposed,  by
  some, to have been the  Triticum  Spelta.   At
  times, it seems to have meant the tisane itself.
    AL'ICES,  from axi£oo, '1  sprinkle.'  Spots
  which precede the eruption of smallpox.
    ALIENATIO, Anomalia.
    ALIENATION, MENTAL. Insanity.
    AL1ENUS, Delirious.
    ALIFORMIS, Pterygoid.
  ALIFORMES MUSCULI, Pterygoid mus-

  ALIGULUS, Confection.
  ALIMELL^E, Parotid.
  AL'IMENT, Alimen'tum, Ciba'rium, Broma,
Comidte, Cibus, Esra, Nutri'tus, Nutrimcntum,
Sitos, TrophZ,  (F)  Aliment, Nournture, from
alere,' to nourish;' food. Any substance, which
if introduced into  the system, is capable  ot
nourishing it and repairing its losses.
  The study of Aliments forms one ot the most
important  branches of  Hygiene.  They are
confined to the organized kingdom: the mine-
ral affording  none.
  As regards the  immediate principles which
predominate  in their composition,  they  may
be classed  as follows.
TABLE OF ALIMENTS.
1. Feculaceous.
2. Mucilaginous.
3. Saccharine.
 Wheat,  barley, oats, rye, rice.
   Indian  corn,  potatoe,  sago,
   peas, beans, &c.
 Carrot, salsify, beet, turnip,aspa-
   ragus, cabbage, lettuce, arti-
   choke, melon, &c.
I Sugar,  fig,  date, raisin,  apri-
(   cot, &c.
(Orange,  currant,   gooseberry,
J   cherry,  peach,'  strawberry,
j   raspberry,  mulberry, prune,
|_  pear, apple, sorrel, &x.
 Cocoa, olive, sweet almond, nut,
   walnut, animal fat, oil, but-
   ter, &c.
 Different kinds of milk, cheese.
 Tendon, aponeurosis, true skin,
   cellular texture; very young
   animals.
 Brain, nerve, eggs, &c.
 Flesh and blood.
 4. Acidulous.

 5. Oleaginous
     Fatty.
 6. Gaseous.

 7. Gelatinous.

 8. Albuminous.
 9. Fibrinous.
  ALIMENTARY TUBE, Canal, alimentary.
  ALIMENTA'flON, Alimenta'tio; the act of
nourishing.
  ALIMENTUM, Pabulum.
  ALIMOS, Glycyrrhiza.
  ALINDE'SIS, from AxivSoptAi, ' to be turned
about.'  A species of exercise, which consisted
in rolling in the dust, after having been anoint-
ed with oil.—Hippocr.
  ALIP^ENOS, Alipa'num, Alipan'tos, from *
priv. and xittavuv, ' to be fat.'  An epithet for-
merly given to every external remedy, devoid
of fat or moisture ;  such  as powders.—Galen.
  ALIPANTOS, Alipsenos.
   ALIP'TA, Aliptes, from  axuqob,  'I anoint.'
He who  anointed  the Athletae  after bathing.
The place  where  this  was  done  was called
Alipterium.
   ALIP'TICA, same etymon.  The  part  of
ancient medicine, which treated of inunction,
as a means of preserving health.
   ALISIER BLANC, Crataegus aria.
   AL1SMA, Arnica montana.
   Alis'ma  Planta'go,  Water  Plantain,
 Plantain  d'Eau.  Nat.  Ord.  Alismaceae
 Syst.  Hexandria  Polygynia.  The  fresh'
 is  acrid,  and  the  dried leaves will vesicate.
 The leaves have been proposed as substitutes
 for the Uva Ursi.
   AL1TURA, Nutrition.
   AL'KALE, O'leum  Galli'na; a
 pharmaceutical name for pullets' fat
   ALKALESCENCE, Alcalescence.
   ALKALI, see Alcali—a. Ammoniacum caus
 ticum, Ammonia—a.  Ammoniacum  spirituo
 (F)
Sex.
root
an  ancient 
ALKANET
33
ALMOND
 sum, Spiritus ammoniae—a. Minerale nitratum,
 Soda, nitrate  of—a. Minerale  phosphoratum,
 Soda, phosphate of—a. Minerale salinum. Soda,
 muriate of—a.  Vegetable, Potash—a. Vegeta-
 bile cum aceto, Potassae  acetas—a. Vegetabile
 fixum  causticum,  Potassa  fusa—a.  Volatile,
 Ammonia—a. Volatile  causticum,  Ammonia—
 a.  Volatile, concrete, Ammoniae  carbonas—a.
 Volatile nitratum, Ammoniae nitras—a. Volatile
 tartarizatum, Ammoniae  tartras—a.  Volatile
 vitriolatum, Ammoniae sulphas.
   ALKANET,  bastard,  Lithospermum offici-
 nale—a. Dyer's, Anchusa tinctoria—a. Garden,
 Anchusa officinalis—a. Officinal, Anchusa offi-
 cinalis.
   ALKAR. Medicament.
   ALKEKENG1, Physalis.
   ALKER'MES, Confedtio Alkedmcs, Alched-
 mes.  A  celebrated electuary,  composed  of a
 multitude of substances.  It Was so called from
 the grains of kermes  contained in it.  It was
 used  as a stimulant.
   ALKERVA,  see Ricinus communis.
   ALKITRAN,Cedria.
   ALKOOL, Alcohol.
   ALLAITEMENT, Lactation.
   ALLAITER, To suckle.
   ALLAM AN'DA, A. Cathar'tica,Ore'lia gran-
 diflora, Gal'arips, Echi'nus scandens,Apod'ynum
 scan'dens: a shrub,  native of Guiana, the in-
 fusion of whose leaves is said  by  Linnaeus to
 be useful in colica pictonum.
   ALLANTOIC ACID, Ad'idum allantoicum,
 a peculiar acid, found in the liquor of the allan-
 tois of the cow.
   ALLANTOIS, Allanto'i'des, Membra'na uri-
 na'ria,  M.  Farcimina'lis, M. Intestinalis, the
 Allantoid Vesicle, from axxctc, ' a sausage,' and
 uSoc,  ' shape.'  A sort of elongated  bladder, be-
 tween the  chorion  and amnion of the foetus,
 and  communicating with the bladder by the
 urachus.  It is  very apparent in quadrupeds,
 but not  in  the  human species.  The  fluid of
 the allantoid has been  considered inservient to
 the nutrition of the foetus, but our ideas, in
 regard  to the vesicle,  in man,  are far  from
 being determinate.
   ALLANTOTOXTCUM, from axxac, < a sau-
 sage,' and to^ikov, 'a poison.'  The Germans
 have given  this name  to a poison developed in
 sausages formed of blood and liver.
  ALLELUIA, Oxalis acetosella.
   ALLGOOD,  Chenopodium bonus Henricus.
  ALLHEAL, Heracleum spondylium.
  ALLIA'CEOUS, allia'ccus, from allium, ' gar-
 lic.'   Belonging to garlic, as  alliaceous odour.
  ALLIAIRE, Alliaria.
  ALLIA'RIA, Erys'imum allia'ria, Jack-in the-
 bedge, Stinking  hedge mustard,   Sauce-alone,
 Hedperis allia'ria, (F)  Alliaire.  This plant has
been  sometimes given  in humid asthma  and
 dyspnoea.  It is  reputed to be diaphoretic, diu-
retic,  and antiscorbutic.
  The Parisian Codex has a compound syrup
of alliaria, Sirop d'erysimum  composi, which is
used in  hoarseness.
  ALLIGATURA, Fascia, Ligature.
  AL'LIUM,from oleo, ' I smell.' A. sati'vum,
 Titeriaca  rustico'rum,  Ampelop'rasum,  Scodo-
don, Garlic, (F) Ail.  Nat.  Ord. Asphodeleae,
Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.   A native of
 Sicily, but cultivated  for  use.  The bulbs or
 cloves, Ag'lithes, have a strong,  offensive,  and
 penetrating odour; and a sweetish, biting,  and
 caustic  taste.   Internally, garlic is stimulant,
 diuretic, expectorant, emrnenagogue  (?), dia-
 phoretic, and  anthelmintic.  Externally, it is
 rubefacient, maturative, and repellent.
   Dose, one to six cloves, swallowed whole, or
 from gss to gij of the juice.
   Tavlor's Remedy for  Deafness, a nostrum,
 appears  to consist of garlic, infused in oil of
 almonds, and coloured by alkanet root.
   Allium Ascalonicum, Echalotte.
   Al'lium  Cepa, Common  Onion, Cepul'la,
 Crom'myon.  (F.) Oignon.   Acrid  and stimu-
 lating, and possessing very little nutriment.
 Onions  have  been used  as  stimulants, diure-
 tics, and anthelmintics.   The boiled or roasted
 onion, as a cataplasm, is emollient and matu-
 rating.  The fresh root is rubefacient.  The  ex-
 pressed juice is sometimes used in otalgia and
 in rheumatism.
   Allium Gallicum, Portulaca.
   Al'lium Porrum, Porrum, Prasum, irgto-ov,
 the Leek or Porret; (F) Poircau, Porreau. Pos-
 sesses the same properties as the onion.
   The virtues of the genus Allium depend upon
 an acrid  principle,  soluble  in water, alcohol,
 acids,  and alkalies.
   Allium, Redolens, Teucrium scordium.
   Al'lium  Victoria'le,  Victoria'lis  longa.
 The root, which, when dried, loses its allia-
 ceous smell and taste, is said to be efficacious
 in allaying the abdominal spasms of pregnant
 women (?).
   ALLOCHOOS, Delirious.
   ALLOCHROMA'SIA,from axxoc, ' another,'
 and y_pafxi., 'colour.'  A change of colour.
   ALLOIOSIS, Alteration.
   ALLOIOTICUS, Alterative.
  ALLOPATH'IC, Allopath'icus, Hcteropath'ic,
 from  xxxoc, 'another,'  and nabcc,  'affection.'
 Relating  to the  ordinary  method  of medical
 practice,  in  contradistinction to  Homoeopa-
 thic.
  ALLOPATHY, Allopathia, from axxoc, ' ano-
 ther,  'different,'  and tthQos,  disease.  The op-
 posite to Homeopathy.   The ordinary medi-
 cal practice.
   ALLOPHASIS, Delirium.
   ALLOTRIODON'TIA, from Axxo^pioc, 'fo-
 reign,' and ofivc,' a tooth.'  Transplantation of
 teeth.
  ALLOTRIOPHAGIA, Malacia.
  ALLOTRIU'RIA, from Axxorpioc, ' foreign,'
and ovpov, ' urine.'  Admixture of foreign mat-
ters with the urine.
  ALLSPICE,  see Myrtus pimenta.
  ALLUCINATIO, Hallucination.
  ALLURE. Influenza.
  ALMA, Water.
  ALMARIAB,  see Plumbi oxydum  semivi-
treum.
  ALMEZERION, Cneorum tricoccum.
  ALMOND, Amygdala.
  Almond Bloom.  A liquid  cosmetic: formed
of Brazil dust, gi, water Ibiij ; boil and strain ;
and add  isinglass t^vj, grand sylvestria ^ij,  or
cochineal 31J, fl&mj], borax giij ; boil again,'and
strain through a fine cloth.
  Almond Cake,'see Amygdala—a. of the Ear, 
ALNUW  NIGRA
34
ALUMEN
Tonsil—a.  Paste, see Amygdala—a. Powder,
Bee Amygdala—a. of the Throat, Tonsil.
  ALNUS NIGRA, Rhamnus frangula.
  ALOEDA'RIUM, ■txontS'upiov; a compound
medicine, containing aloes.—Gorraeus.
  ALOES, Al'oe, Fel Nutu'ra; the inspissated
juice  of the aloe. J\at. Ord.  Asphodeleae, Sex.
Syst.  Hexandria Monogynia.
  The  Soc'otrine  Aloes,  A.  Succotori'na,
Turkey aloes, East India aloes, Aloes lu'cida,
A.  Zoctorinia, A.  spica'ta,  A.  spica'ta  ex-
trad turn,  A.  extractum, An'ima Aloes, is the
best species.   Its odour is  not  unpleasant, taste
very bitter, and slightly aromatic; colour red-
dish-brown, with a shade of purple ; mass hard,
friable; fracture conchoidal and glossy ; soluble
in dilute  alcohol.  Powder  of a bright cinna-
mon-yellow colour.  It is  cathartic, warm, and
stimulating;  emmenagogue, anthelmintic, and
stomachic.  As a cathartic, it affects  the  rec-
tum chiefly.   Dose, as a  cathartic, gr. v to Qj
in pill.
  Aloes  Hepat'ica, A.  vulga'ris, A. Barba-
den'sis, Hepatic aloes,  Bombay aloes, Barba-
does  aloes, A. vulgaris  extractum,  (F) Aloes
en  caldbasses, A. des Barbadocs.  This species
has a very disagreeable odour, and an intensely
bitter and nauseous taste.  Properties the same
as the last.
  Aloes  Caballi'na, A. Guinien'sis, Horse-
aloes; used chiefly for horses.  It is collected
in Spain and Portugal, and is very coarse.
  Aloes  Wood, Agallochum.
  ALOET'IC, Aloet'icus.  A preparation, which
contains aloes.
  ALOGOTRO'PHIA, from  AXoyoc, ' dispro-
portionate,' and  <rpo<p», '  nutrition.'  Irregular
nutrition.  Used particularly  to designate the
irregular  manner in which  the  nutrition of
bones is operated in rickety  individuals.
   ALOPECES, Psoae.
   ALOPE'CIA,  from axott^,  'a fox;' (this
 animal being  said to  be  subject  to the affec-
 tion.)  Capillo'rum  deflu'vium, Athrix depi'lis,
 Phalacro'tis, A'rea,  Depila'tio, Tricho'sis Ath'-
 rix,  Gangra'na  Alope'cia ; falling off  of the
 hair;  loss of the hair.   When this is  confined
 to  the crown  of the head, it  is called calvities
 (q. v.), although the terms  are often  used sy-
 nonymously.
   Alopecia  Areata, Porrigo decalvans.
   ALOUCHE, Crataegus  aria.
   ALOUCH'I. The name of a gum  procured
 from the canella alba tree.
   ALOUCHIER, Crataegus aria.
   ALPAM.    A shrub  which grows on  the
 coast of Malabar.  Certain parts  of  this, in-
 fused in oil, form an antipsoric ointment.  The
 juice of the  leaves, mixed  with  that  of the
 calamus, is employed  against the bites of ser-
 pents.
    ALPHENIC, Saccharum candidum.
    ALPHITEDON, see Fracture.
    ALPHITON,  axtirev,  Polen'ta,  Fari'na.
 Any  kind of meal.  Toasted barley-meal.—
 Hippocrates.  Polenta means also a food com-
 posed of Indian  meal, cheese,  &c.  See Fa-
 rina.
    ALPHON'SIN,  Alphonsi'num;  a kind of
 bullet forceps, similar  to  a  Porte-Crayon, so
called from the inventor,  Alphonso  Ferri, of
Naples.—Scultetus.
  ALPHOS, Lepra alphoides.
  ALPHOSIS jETHIOPICA,  See Albino.
  ALPINIA CARDAMOMUM, AmomumCar-
damomum.
  ALPISTE, Phalaris Canadiensis.
  ALSINE  ME'DIA,  Morsvs  Galh'na,  Ho-
lodteum Alsine,  Mouse-ear,  Chickwccd,  (F)
Mouron  des  Oiseaux,  Morgeline.  This plant,
if boiled tender, may be  eaten  like spinach,
and forms an excellent emollient poultice.  It
was  formerly  regarded as  a vulnerary  and
detergent.
  ALTAFOR, Camphor.
  ALTERANS, Alterative.
  ALTkRANT, Alterative.
  ALTERA'TION,  Altera'tio,   from  alter,
'other,'  Alloio'sis.   This word is used in
France to express a morbid change which su-
pervenes in the expression of the countenance
(alteration de la face), or in the structure of an
organ (alteration organique), or  in  the nature
of  fluids excreted  (alteration de Purine, des
larmes, du lait, fyc.)
  Alteration is also used  in an  entirely dif-
ferent sense, to  express intense  thirst in dis-
ease.  In this  case  its  etymology is different.
It comes from haleter, and was formerly written
haletiration.
  AL'TERATIVE, Alterans,  Alloiot'icus,  a
medicine considered to be  capable of producing
a salutary change  in  a disease, but  without
exciting any  sensible  evacuation.   As  Me-
dicine  improves, this uncertain class of re-
medies becomes, of necessity,  diminished in
number.
   (F) Altirant.   (The French  term  likewise
means, that which causes thirst.  Siticulo'sus,
 Dipsel'icus,  as Altirer  means both to change
and to cause thirst.   S'altirer, is, to experience
 a change for the worse,—corrum'pi.)
   ALTERCANGENON, Hyoscyamus.
   ALTERCUM, Hyoscyamus.
   ALTH^'A, from ax§w, 'to heal;'  A. offi-
 cinalis, Malvavis'cum,  Aristalthma,  Hibidcus,
 Ibidcha mismal'va, Bismol'va,  Marsh-mallow.
 (F)  Guimauve.   Nat.  Ord.   Malvaceae.  Sex.
 Syst.   Monodelphia Polyandria.  The leaves
 and  root contain much mucilage.   They are
 emollient  and  demulcent, and  are  employed
 wherever  medicines,  possessing  such proper-
 ties, are required.
   ALTHANAIHA, Orpiment.
   ALTHEUS, Physician.
   ALTHEXIS, Curation.
   ALTILIBAT, Terebinthina.
   ALU'DEL, Alu'tcl,  Vitrum sublimato'rium;
 a hollow sphere of stone, glass, or earthenware,
 with a short neck  projecting at each end, by
 means of which one  glass might be set upon
 the other.   The uppermost  had no aperture at
 the  top.  Aludels were formerly used in the
 sublimation of various substances.
    ALUM, Symphytum—a. Egyptian,^Egyptia
 styptena—a.  Root, Heuchera  cortusa—a. So-
 lution of, compound,  Liq. aluminis. compos.
    ALU'MEN, (an Arabic term, alum)  Alum,
\Hypcrsul'phas Alu'mina  et Potadsa, Sul'jjhas 
COMMON ALUM             35               AMASESIS
Alumina  Acid'ulus  cum  Potadsa,  Sulphas
Alu'mina, Sul'phas Kal'ico-alumin'icum, Super-
sul'phas alu'mina et potadsa, Argil'la sulphu'-
rica alcalisa'ta, A. vilriola'ta, Stijpte'ria, Super-
sul'phas  Argil'la  alcalisa'tum,  Argilla  Kali-
sulphurica. (F) Alun.
  Common  Alum, English  alum, Rock alum,
Alir'nim facti'tiurn,  Alu'men   commu'ne,  A.
crystall'inum, A. ru'peum, (F)  Alun d'Angle-
terre, is the variety usually employed. It is in
octahedral  crystals, but  generally  in large,
white, semitransparent masses ; has a sweetish,
styptic taste ; effloresces in the  air, and is solu-
ble in 16 parts of water at 60°.   It is tonic and
astringent, and as such is used internally and
externally.  Dose, gr.  v. to xv.
  Roman  Alum,  Alu'men   Roma'num,   A.
Ru'tilum, A. Rubrum.  (F)  Alun de Rome.
In  crystals,  which  are of  a pale  red  when
broken, and  covered  with  a reddish efflores-
cence.
  Roche Alum, Alu'men de Rochi, (F) Alun de
Roche, so called from  Roccha in Syria, where
there was a manufactory.  It is in pieces of the
size of an almond, covered with  a reddish efflo-
rescence.
  Common  Roche  Alum,  A.  Rochi  Gallis.
Fragments of common alum,  moistened and
shaken with  prepared  bole.   It  is white  when
broken.
  Alu'men Exsicca'tum, Alu'men  ustum,  A.
calcina'tum,  Sulphas alu'mina fusus, Argil'la
sulphu'rica usta, Burnt alum, dried alum.   (F)
Alun calcinl, (alum melted in an earthen  vessel
until ebullition ceases.)   Escharotic
  Alumen Catinum, Potash of commerce—a.
Fixum :  see  Potash.—a. Kinosatum,  Pulvis
sulphatis aluminae compositus.
  ALUMINA PURA,  Argilla pura.
  ALUMIN.E ET POTASSAE  HYPERSUL-
PHAS, Alumen—a. et Potassae supersulphas,
Alumen—a. sulphas, Alumen—a. Sulphas acid-
ulus cum potassa, Alumen—a. Sulphas fusus,
Alumen exsiccatum.
  ALUMINE FACTICE,  Argilla pura.
  ALUN, Alumen.
  ALUNSEL, Gutta.
  ALUS, Symphytum.
  ALUSIA, Hallucination—a. Hypochondrias,
Hypochondriasis.
  ALUTEL, Aludel.
  ALVAQUILLA, Psoralea glandulosa.
  ALVEARIUM, Auditory canal, external.
  ALVE'OLAR.  Alvcola'ris, from  al'veus,c&
cavity.'  (F) Alveolairc.  That which relates
to the alveoli.
  The Alve'olar  Arches. (F)  Arcades  al-
veolaires,  are formed  by  the margins  of the
two jaws, which are hollowed  by the Alveoli
(q.  v.)
  The Alve'olar Artery, Supra-max'illary A.
(Artere  sus-maxillaire) of  Chaussier, arises
from the internal maxillary, descends behind
the  tuberosity  of the  upper jaw,  and  gives
branches to  the upper molar teeth, gums, pe-
riosteum, membrane of the maxillary sinus, and
buccinator muscle.
  The Alve'olar Vein has a similar distribu-
tion.
  The Alve'olar  Membranes, are very fine
membranes, situate  between  the  teeth  and
alveoli, and formed by a portion of the sac or
follicle which  enclosed the tooth  before "it
pierced the gum.   By some  this  membrane
has been  called the alveolo dental periosieum.
  ALVkOLE, Alveolus.
  ALVEOLO  LABIAL, Buccinator.
  ALVE'OLUS,   same   etymon.    Botrion,
Bothrion,  Frena,  Moriariolum,   Hol'micos,
Prasepiolum,  Phat'nion, Prasdpium, Patne,
Pat/me.  (F)  Alveole.  The alveoli are   the
soclcets of the  teeth, into which they are, as it
were, driven.   Their size and  shape are  de-
termined by the teeth which they receive, and
they are  pierced, at  the apex, by small holes,
which give passage to  the dental vessels and
nerves.
  ALVEUS, Auge—a. Ampullosus,  Recepta-
culum chyli—a. Ampullescens, thoracic duct—
a.  Communis:  see   Semicircular  canals—a.
Utriculosus : see Semicircular canals.
  ALVI  EXCRETIO, Defecation—a. Fluxus
Aquosus, Diarrhoea—a. Profluvium, Diarrhoea.
  ALVIDUCUS, Laxative.
  ALVINE.   Alvi'nus,  from alvus,  ' the abdo-
men.'  That which relates to  the lower belly,
as alvine  dejections, alvineflux, Slc.
  ALVUS, Abdomen—a. Adstricta, Constipa-
tion—a. Renum, Pelvis of the kidney.
  ALYCE, Anxiety.
  AL'YPON, from a privative, and xv7r>rjpa.in.'
An acrid, purging  plant, described by Matthio-
lus.   By  some  it  has been supposed to be  the
Globula'ria alypum of botanists.
  ALYSIS, Anxiety.
  ALYSMUS, Anxiety.
  ALYSSUM PLINLT, Galium Mollugo.
  AL'ZILAT.  In some of the Arabian wri-
ters, a weight of three grains.—Ruland  and
Johnson.
  AMADOU, Boletus igniarius.
  ANADOUVIER, Boletus igniarius.
  AM AIG R1SSEMENT, Emaciation.
  AMANDES, See Amygdala.
  AMANI'T^E from a priv. and  y.Aviu,' mad-
ness :' i.  e. not poisonous.  A  name given, by
the Greeks and Romans, to the edible cham-
pignons.   Amanita forms, at the  present day,
a  genus, some of which are edible,  others
poisonous.  Amongst others,  it contains  the
Agaricus aurantiacus and  A. pseudo-auran-
tiacus.
  AMARA DULCIS, Solanum dulcamara.
  AMARACI'NUM, an ancient and esteemed
plaster, containing several aromatics, the mar-
joram, AptzgAnoc, in particular.
  AMARACUS, Origanum majorana.
  AMARITIES, Bitterness.
  AMARITUDO, Bitterness.
  AMAROR, Bitterness.
  AMA'RUS,  Picras, bitter. (F)  Amir.   The
bitter principle of vegetables is the great  na-
tural tonic, and   hence  bitters,  as they  are
termed collectively,  belong  to the class of to-
nics.  Several are'used in medicine;  the chief
are, gentian, quassia, cinchona, calumba, dog-
wood, &c
  AMASE'SIS, Amassdsis,  from a, privative,
and /ucto-ric-ic,' mastication.'  Mastication when
impeded  or impracticable. 
AMATOR1UM VENEFICIUM       36
AMENORRHCEA
   AMATORIUM VENEFICIUM, Philter.
   AMATOR1US MUSCULUS,  Obliquus su-
 perior oculi.
   AMAURO'SIS,   Obfusca'tio,   offusca'tio,
 from aptuugo;, ' obscure.'  Drop serene, Gutta
 serc'na,  Cutaradla nigra, Par op'sis amav.ro'-
 sis,  Immobil'itas  pupil'la,  Black  cat'aract.
 (F)   Goutte-serci.ne,  Cataracte noire.   Dimi-
 nution, or complete loss of sight, without any
 perceptible alteration  in  the  organization  of
 the eye;  generally, perhaps, owing to loss of
 power of the  optic nerve  or retina.  Counter-
 irritants  are   the  most   successful remedial
 agents, although the disease  is  always very
 difficult of removal,  and generally  totally in
 curable.
   AMBARUM,Ambergri«—a. Cineritium, Am-
 bergris.
   AMBER, Succinum—a. Liquid: see Liquid-
 ambar styraciflua.
   AMBE,  from  aju@*ivu>, 'I  ascend;' Ambi.
 A superficial eminence on a  bone.  Also, an
 old surgical machine for reducing dislocations
 of the shoulder; the invention of which is as-
 cribed to  Hippocrates.  It is no longer  used.—
 Hippocr., Scultetus.
   AM'RERGRIS.-    Ambra gri'sea,  Ambor,
 Ambra cinera'cea,  A. ambrosiaca, Am'barum,
 Suc'cinum  cine'reum,  S.  gri'seum,  Am'ba-
 rum  cineri"tiam.  A concrete substance,  of
 the  consistence  of  wax, cineritious  colour,
 studded with  yellow and  blackish spots,  and
 exhaling  a very pleasant  odour.  It  seems
 highly probable  that  ambergris is  formed in
 the intestines  of the whale, and  voided with
 its excrements.   Like all aromatic substances,
 ambergris  is slightly antispasmodic  and  exci-
 tant ;  but  it is oftener employed as a perfume
 than as a medicine.
  AMBIA.  A liquid,  yellow  bitumen,  the
 smell and virtues of which are  similar to those
 of the resin tacamahaca.  It is  obtained from a
 spring in India.
  AMBIDEX'TER, Amphidex'ios, from umbo,
 ' both,' and dexter, ' right.'  One who uses both
 hands with equal  facility.  Celsus  says  the
 surgeon ought to  be ' non minus sinistra quam
 dextra promptusl  One of the aphorisms of
 Hippocrates says, that a woman is never ambi-
 dexter. This is a mistake.
  AMBIL^VUS, Ampharisteros.
  AMBLOMA, Abortion.
  AMBLOS1S, Abortion.
  AMBLOTHRIDION, Abortion.
  AMBLOTICUS, Abortive.
  AMBLUS, A/u8xv(,' obscure.'   Hence.
  AMBLYOGMOS, Amblyopia.
  AMBLYO'PIA,from a/a^xus,' obscure,' and
c.^, ' the   eye.'  Amblyodmos, Ambtyog'mos,
Amplio'pea  (so  called  by some, according  to
Castelli, ob  ignorantiam Graca  lingua,) Hebe-
tu'do visits.  Feebleness of sight.   (F) Vuc faible.
First degree of amaurosis.—Hippocr.
  Amblyopia Cretuscularis,  Heineralopia—
a. Dissitorum, Myopia—a. Meridiana, Nyctalo-
pia—a. Proximorum, Presbytia.
  AMBLYOSMOS, Amblyopia.
  AMBON, Afjt&rvv, ' the raised rim of a shield
or dish,' from A/u/Zaivar, ' I  ascend.'  The fibro-
cartilaginous rings or  bourrelets,  which  sur-
round  the  articular cavities, as  the glenoid
 cavity  of the scapuln, the acetabulum, &C,
 have been so called— (ialen.
   AMBOR, Ambergris.
   AMBRA, Succinum—a. Ambrosiaca, Amber-
 gris—a. Cineracea, Ambergris.
   AMBRAGR1SEA, Ambergris.
   AMBRE  BLANC,  Succinum  (album)—a.
 Jaune,  Succinum.
   AMBRETTE, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
   AMBRO'HIA, from * privative, and  fiporoc,
 ' mortal.'  Food which makes immortal, or the
 food  of immortals.  The food of  the  gods.—
 Homer.  See, also, Chenopodium Botrys.
   Ambro'sia Marit'ima. A plant which grows
 on the  shores of the Levant, and  has a pleasant,
 bitter,  and aromatic taste.  It is  given, in infu-
 sion, as a tonic and antispasmodic.
   AMBROSIE DU MEXIQUE, Chenopodium
 Ambrosioides.
   AMBULANCE,  (F)  from  ambula're,  'to
 walk.'   A  military  hospital  attached  to an
 army, and moving along with it.  Also  called
 Hopital ambulant.
   AMBULANT, (F)  Am'bulans, Ambulati'vus,
 Am'bulative.  A morbid affection is said to be
 ambulante, when it leaves one part and goes to
 another; as Erisypeles avibulants, Sic.   When
 blisters are  applied  successively on  different
 parts of the body, they are called Vesicatoircs
 ambulants.
   AMBULATIO,  Walking.
   AMBULE1A, Cichorium intybus.
   AM'BULl.  The  Brachmanic name  for an
 Indian  aquatic herb, which appears to  belong
 to the family Lysimachia. The whole plant has
 a sweet smell.  Its decoction has a very bitter
 taste, and is an excellent febrifuge.  It  is also
 taken in milk in cases of vertio-o.
   AM'BULO FLATULEN'TUS ET FURIO'-
 SUS.   Flatus furio'sus, Vare'ni.   Painful, mo-
 bile, and periodical tumours affecting different
 parts, which were once considered as the effect
 of very subtile vapours.—Michaelis. Their na-
 ture is by no means clear.
   AMBUSTIO, Burn.
   AMBUTUA, Pareira brava.
   AMBUYA-EMBO.  A very beautiful, creep-
 ing Aristolochia of  Brazil, the decoction of
 which is exhibited  successfully in obstructions.
 It is also used in fumigation and in baths as a to-
 nic.
   AME, Anima.
  AM'ELI.  A Malabar shrub, belonging to a
 genus unknown.   The decoction of fts  leaves
 is  said to relieve colic.  Its roots, boiled in oil,
 are used to repel tujnours.
  AMENIA, Amenorrhea.
  AMENORRHEA. Parame'nia obstructio'-
 ms  Menocryph'ia, Mcnosta'sia,  Apophrax'is,
Arrhai a Dejcc'tus  men'sium,  Menstrua.'tio im-
pedi ta,  Ischome'nia, Ame'nia, from a privative
f**r,' a  month,' and gim, ' I flow.'  Suppression
oj the menses.  This  suppression is most com-
monly symptomatic, and hence the  chief atten-
tion must be  paid to the cause.  Usually, there
is an atonic state of the system generally, or of
the uterus in particular, and hence chalybeates
and other tonics are advisable.
  Two great varieties of Amenorrhcea are com-
monly reckoned  1. A.  Emansio'uis,  Eman'sio
men sium, Menodchcsis, or retention of the men- 
AMENORRIICEA
37
ammonm:
scs, when the menses do not appear at the usual
age: and, 2. Supprcdsio Men'slum, Ainrnorrha'a
Suppressio'uis, Interrup'tio menstruatio'nis, in
which the catamenia are obstructed in  theii
regular periods of recurrence.  See Emansio^
Mensium, and  Menses.
  Amenorkhcea Difficilis, Dysmenorrhoea.
  AMENTIA, Dementia.  See, also, Fatuitas,
and Idiotism.
  AMkR, Amarus.
  AMERICANUM TUBEROSUM, Solanum
tuberosum.
  AMEKTUME, Bitterness.
  AM'ETHYST,  Amcthydtus, from a  priv.
/msS-uo.',  ' I am drunk.'  A  precious stone, to
which the ancients attributed the property of
preventing drunkenness.  It was also used as
an  anti-diarrhceic  and absorbent.—Pliny, Al-
bertus Magnus.
  AMETR1A, Intemperance.
  AMICULUM, Amnios.
  AMIDUM, Amylum.
  AMIN.EA, Anime.
  AMIN.E'UM VINUM, Aminean wine, high-
ly esteemed as a stomachic. Virgil distinguishes
it from  the Falernian.—Pliny, Macrobius, &c.
  AMMA, Truss.
  AMMI, Ammi majus, Bishop's weed, A. Vul-
ga're. The seeds of this plant are aromatic and
pungent.  They are said to be carminative and
diuretic, and are tonic and stomachic.
  Ammi Vf.rum, see  Sison Ammi—a. des Bou-
tiques, see Sison ammi.
  AMM ION, H ydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum.
  AMMOCHO'SIA, from a^oc, ' sand,' and
Xia>r ' I pour.'   Arcna'tio.  Putting  the human
body in hot sand, for the cure of disease.
  AMMO'NIA, Ammo'nia or Ammoni'acal gas
 Volatile al'kali, Al'cali ammoni'acum caus'ticum,
A.  volat'ile caudticum, Ammo'nia caudtica, A.
pura, Ammoni'acum,  A. caudticum,  (F) Arnmo-
niaque, Air alcalin, Gaz ammoniacal. An  alcali
so  called, because obtained  principally by de-
composing sal  ammoniac  (muriate of ammonia)
by  lime.   This gas is colourless, transparent,
elastic, of a pungent, characteristic  odour, and
an  acrid urinous taste.  It turns  the syrup of
violets  green, and  its specific gravity is 0.596.
When  inhaled, largely diluted with common
air, it is a powerful irritant.   When unmixed,
it instantly induces suffocation.
  Ammonia, acetate, solution of, Liquor am-
moniae acetatis—a. Caustica liquida, Liquor am-
moniae—a. Hydriodate of, see Iodine—a. Hy-
drochlorate of, Ammoniae murias—a. Hydrosul-
phuret  of, Ammoniae sulphuretum—a. Iodide
of,  see  Iodine—a.  Liniment of, strong,  Lini-
mentum  ammoniae fortius—a. Liquid, Liquor
ammoniae—a. Muriatica, Ammoniae murias—a.
Nitrata, Ammoniae nitras—a. Praeparata, Am-
moniae  carbonas—a. Pura liquida, Liquor am-
moniae—a. Solution  of, Liquor ammoniae—a.
Tartrate of, Ammoniae tartras.
  AMMO'NIAC,  GUM,  Gum'mi  Ammoni'-
acum, (F) Ammoniac, Gomme ammoniaque, so
called from Ammonia in Libya, whence it is
brouo-ht.  A gum-resin, obtained from the Hc-
racidum  or  Bubon gummif'erum of Barbary,
Abyssinia, &c.  It is in  irregular, dry masses
and tears, yellow  externally, whitish within.
Its odour is peculiar, and not ungrateful: taste
nauseous, sweet, and  bitter.  It forms a white
emulsion with water: is soluble in vinegar, par-
tially so in alcohol, ether, and solutions of the
alcalies.
  Gum Ammoniacum is expectorant, deobstru-
ent (?) antispasmodic, discutient, and resolvent.
It is chiefly, however, used in the first capacity,
and in the formation of certain plasters.
  Two varieties are met with in the market, the
Gutta ammoni'aci, the best;  and the Lapis am-
moni'aci, the more impure.
  AMMON1ACJE NITRAS, Ammoniae nitras
—a. Sulphas, Ammoniae sulphas.
  AMMONIACUM,  Ammonia—a. Succina-
tum,  Spiritus  ammoniae  foetidus—a.  Volatile
mite, Ammoniae carbonas.
  AMMONliE ACETAS,  Liquor  ammoniae
acetatis.
  Ammonije Car'bonas.   A. Sabcar'bonas, Salt
of bones, Sal Odsium, Salt of wood-soot, Sal Fu-
lig"inis,  Salt of urine, Volatile Sal Ammoniac,
Baker's salt, Al'cali volat'ile aera'tum, A. vo-
lat'ile ammoniacdle, A. volat'ile  ex sale ammo-
ni'aco, Ammoni'acum vulai'lie mite, Ammo'nium
carbon'icum, A. suOcarbo'ncum,  Cadbonas am-
mo'nia alkali'nus  seu incompldtus seu super-
ammoni'acus,  Hypoc.ar'bonas ammo'nia, Flores
salis  ammoni'aci,  Sal cornu cervi volat'ile, Sal
volat'ilis salis ammoni'aci, Concrete volatile al-
kali,  Carbonate or subcarbonate  of ammonia,
Ammo'nia prapara'ta, Sal  volat'ile,  Smelling
salt.   (F) Carbonate d'ammoniaque, Sel volatil
d'Angleterre.  A   white,  striated,  crystalline
mass:  odour and taste pungent  and ammonia-
cal: soluble in two parts of water: insoluble in
alcohol:  effloresces in the air.  It is stimulant,
antacid, diaphoretic, and antispasmodic. Dose,
gr. v to xv.
  Ammonle et Ferri Murias, Ferrum ammo-
niatum.—a. Hydrosulphuretum, Liquor fumans
Boylii.—a. Hypocarbonas, Ammoniae Carbonas.
  Ammo'nije Mu'rias,  Muriate of  Ammonia,
Hydroch'lorate of Ammo'nia, Sal Ammoni'acum,
Sal Antmo'niac, S. Ammoni'acus, Ammo'nia Mu-
riat'ica, Ammo'nium Muria'tum, Hydroch'loras
Ammo'nia, Sal Armoni'acum, Salmiac, Fuli'go
Al'ba Philosopho'rum, (F) Muriate dAmmoni-
aque.  A  saline concrete, formed  by the  com-
bination  of the muriatic  acid with ammonia.
In Egypt it is manufactured in  large quantities
by  subliming the  soot formed  by burning ca-
mels' dung—2G pounds of the  soot yielding 6
pounds.   It is also prepared, in  great quanti-
ties, by adding sulphuric acid to the  volatile
alkali  obtained from  soot, bones, &c, mixing
this with common salt, and subliming.
  Muriate of ammonia is inodorous, but has an
acrid,  pungent, bitterish, and  urinous taste.
Three parts of cold water dissolve one.  Solu-
ble also in 4.5 parts of alcohol.   It is  aperient
and diuretic, but seldom used internally.  Ex-
ternally, it is employed, producing cold during
its solution, in inflammations, &c.
  Ammo'nije Nitras, Nitrate of Ammonia, AV-
kali volat'ile nitia'tum, Sal ammoni'acus nitro'-
sus, Ammo'nia nitra'ta, Nitras ammoni'aca, Ni-
trumflammans. (F) Nitrate d'Ammoniaque.  A
salt composed of nitric acid and ammonia.  It
is diuretic and deobstruent.(?) Externally, it is
discutient and sialagogue.
  Ammo'ni/e Sulphas, Sulphate of Ammo'nia, 
AMMONl.E
3S
AMPELOS
 Sulphas ammoni'aca, Ammo'nium sulphu'ricum,
 Al'kali  volat'ile vitriola'tum, Sal Ammoni'acum
 secretum Glauberi, Sal  secre'tus  Glauberi,
 Vitriolum ammniaoca'te, (F) Sulfate  d'Ammo-
 niaque.  Formed by adding sulphuric acid either
 to sal ammoniac or to ammoniacal liquor.  Its
 properties are like those of the  muriate of am-
 monia.
   Ammo'nijE Sulphure'tum, SuVphuret of Am-
 mo'nia, Hydrosul'phuret of Ammo'nia, Hydro-
 sul'phas Ammo'nia, Spir'itus Begui'ni, Sp. fu-
 mans Begui'ni, Sulphure'tum ammoni'aca,  Sp.
 salis ammoni'aci sulphura'tus, Liquor ammo'nit
 hydrothiodis, Hydro sulphure'tum Ammon'icum,
 Hydrarg. ammoniaca'le aquo'surn, Hydrog"eno-
 sulphure'tum  ammoni'aca  li'quidum,  Spiditus
 sul'phuris volat'ilis,  Hcpar sulphuris  volat'ile,
 Boyle's or Beg vice's fuming spirit.   (F) Hy-
 drosulfate sulfur6 d'Ammoniaque, Liqueur fu-
 mante de Boyle.   Sulfure hydrogeni  d''Ammo-
 niaque.   Hydrosulfure d' Ammonia que.  Odour
 very foetid;  taste  nauseous and styptic; colour
 dark yellowish green.  It is reputed to be se-
 dative,  nauseating, emetic, disoxygenizing,(?)
 and has been  given  in diabetes and diseases of
 increased excitement.  Dose, gtt. viij to gtt. xx.
   Ammo'nle Tartras, Al'kali volat'ile tartari-
 za'tum,  Sal ammoni'acum tarta'reum, Tar'tarus
 ammo'nia, Tartrate of Ammo'nia, (F)  Tartrate
 d'Ammoniaque.   A  salt  composed  of tartaric
 acid and ammonia.  It is diaphoretic  and diu-
 retic; but not much used.
   AMMONIAQUE,  Ammonia—a.  Hydrosul-
fure d', Ammoniae sulphuretum—a. Hydrosul-
fate sulfuri d', Ammoniae sulphuretum—a. Li-
 quide, Liquor ammoniae—a. Sulfure hydrogini
 dl, Ammoniae sulphuretum.
   AMMONIO-CUPRICUS  SUBSULPHAS,
 Cuprum ammoniatum.
   AMMO'N ION, from api/uoc, ' sand.' An an-
 cient collyrium of great virtues  in many dis-
 eases of the eye, and which was said to remove
 sand from that organ.
   AMMONIUM  ARSENICUM, Arseniate of
 ammonia—a.  Carbonicum, Ammoniae carbo-
 nas—a. Iodide of, see Iodine—a. Muriaticum
 martiatum seu martiale, Ferrum ammoniatum
 —a.  Muriatum,  Ammoniae murias—a.  Sub
 carboneum, Ammoniae carbonas—a. (Sulphuri-
 cum, Ammoniae sulphas.
   AMNA ALCAL1ZATA, Water, mineral sa-
 line.
   AMNE'SIA,  Amnedtia, from * priv. and
 juvno-ic,  ' memory.'   Moria imbed'ilis amne'sia,
 Obliv'io, Rccollcctio'nis jactu'ra, Dysasthc'sia in-
 tedna, Debit'itas memo'ria, memo'ria dele'ta, (F)
 Perte de Mimoire, ' loss of memory.'  By some
 Nosologists, Amnesia constitutes a genus  of
 diseases.  By most  it is considered only as  a
 symptom, which  may occur in many diseases.
   AMNESTIA,  Amnesia.
   AMOME FAUX,  Sison amomum.
   AMNIOCLEP'SIS, from Amnion, and kXw
 t&>, ' I steal or take away clandestinely.'   Pre-
 mature escape of the liquor amnii.
   AM'NIOS, Am'nion, Am'nium,  Charta -vir-
 gin''ea,  Armatu'ra, Agni'na membra'na, Pellu'ci-
 da membra'na, Galea, Indu'sium,  Amic'ulum,
 Membra'na  fatum invol'vens.   The innermost
 of the enveloping membranes of the foetus. So
 called  because first observed in  the  sheep. (?)
uyvot,  'a sheep.'  It  is thin, transparent,per-
spirable, and possesses many delicate, colour-
less vessels, which have not been injected.  It
sends a prolongation, which serves as a sheath
to the umbilical cord.   Its external surface is
feebly  united  to the  chorion by cellular and
vascular filaments.  Its inner surface  is  po-
lished, and is in contact with the body of the
foetus and the liquor amnii, (q. v.)
  AMNIOTTC ACID, Ad'idum Am'nicum vel
amniot'icum.  A peculiar acid, found, by Vau-
quelin and Buniva, in the liquor amnii of the cow.
  AMNl'TIS  or AMNII'TIS,  from Amnion
and itis, Inflammation.  Inflammation  of the
Amnion.
  AMO'MUM CARDAMO'MUM, A. racemo'-
sum, A. vcrum, Alpin'ia cardamo'mum, Caro'pi,
Mato'nia- Cardamo'mum,  Eletta'ria Cardamo'-
mum,  Cardamo'mum  .Minus, Lesser or officinal
Caddamom, Amo'mum rcpens. (F) Cardamome
de la Cote de Malabar, Cardamome.  The seeds
of this East India plant have  an agreeable,
aromatic odour; and a pungent, grateful taste.
They are carminative and stomachic: but are
chiefly used to give warmth to other remedies.
The fruit is called Amomis.  Dose, gr. v. to ^j-
  Amomum Galanga, Maranta G.
  Amomum Granum Paradi'si,  Cardamo'mum
majus, Meleguellta, Maniguet'ta, Cardamo'mum
pipera'tum, A. rnax'imum, (F) Graines de Pa-
radis.   Greater cardamom seeds resemble the
last in properties. They are extremely hot, and
are not much used.
  Amomum Pimenta: see Myrtus pimenta—a.
Zedoaria, Kaempferia rotunda.
  Amomum Zin'giber, Zin''giber officina'le, Zin'-
giber album, Z. nigrum, Z. commu'ne, Zin'ziber,
Ginger, (F) Gingcmbre.  The white and black
ginger, Zin'ziber fuscum  and album, are the
produce of the same  plant, the  difference de-
pending upon the mode of preparing them.
  The odour of ginger is aromatic ; taste warm,
aromatic, and  acrid.   It  yields its virtues to
alcohol, and in  a great degree to water.  It is
carminative, stimulant, and sialogogue.
  The  Preserved Ginger,  Zingib'eris Radix.
Condi'ta, Radix Zingib'eris condi'ta  ex  India
alla'ta is a  condiment, which possesses all the
virtues of ginger.
  Ginger-Beer Powders may be formed of
white sugar, 3]  and J}ij. zingib. gr. v, soda sub-
carb. gr. xxxvj in each  blue paper: acid  of
tartar, £)iss in  each white  paper,—for half a
pint of water.
  Ox ley's  Concentrated  Essence  of Jamaica
Ginger is a mere solution of ginger in rectified
spirit.
  AMOR,  Love.
  AMORGE. Amurca.
  AMOSTEUS, Osteocolla.
  AMOUR, Love.
  AMOUREUX (muscle,)  Obliquus superior
oculi.                                 r
  AMPAC  Ampacus; an East India tree, the
leaves of which have a strong odour, and are
used in baths as detergents. A very odoriferous
resin is obtained from it
  AMP AR, Succinum.
  AMPELOCARPUS, Galium aparine
  AMPELOPRASUM, Allium.  ?
  AMPELOS,Vitisvinifera-a.Agria,Bryonia 
AMPHAMPHOTERODIOPSIA
39
AMYLUM
 alba—a. Idaea, Vaccinium  vitis idaea—a. Oino-
 phoros. Vitis vinifera.
   AMPHAMPHOTERODIOPSIA, Diplopia.
   AMPHARIS'TEROS, Ambila'vus, awkward,
 from af*<pt, and  Apitrvipoc, ' the left;' opposed to
 ambidexter.
   AMPHEMERINOS, Quotidian.
   AMPUl,Ay.<pt, ' both, around, on all sides.'
 Hence.
   AMPHIAM, Opium.
   AMPHIARTHRO'SIS,  from  apt<pi,  'both,'
 and Agb-goto-tc, 'articulation.'  A mixed articu-
 lation, in which  the  corresponding surfaces of
 bones are united in an intimate manner by an
 intermediate body, which  allows,  however, of
 some slight motion.  Such  is the  junction  of
 the bodies of the vertebrae by means of the in-
 tervertebral cartilages.  This  articulation has
 also been called Diarthrose de Continuite.  The
 motion it permits is but slight.
   AMPHIBLESTROIDES, Reticular.
   AMPHIBRAN'CHIA, from Ay<pt, 'around,'
 and  ^g-tyxia,  'the  throat.'  Amphibron'cliia.
 The tonsils and neighbouring parts.—Hippoc.
   AMPHICAUSTIS, Vulva.
   AMPHIDEXIOS,  Ambidexter.
   AMPHIDIARTHRO'SIS, from */u<pi' about,'
 and Sivg&gvo-it, ' a movable joint.'   A name
 given by Winslow to the temporo-maxillary ar-
 ticulation, because, according to that anatomist,
 it partakes both of ginglymus and arthrodia.
   AMPHION,Maslach.
   AMPHIMERINOS, Quotidian.
   AMPHIPLEX, Perinaeum.
   AMPHISMELA, Knife, double-edged.
   AMPHISMILE, Knife, double-edged.
   AMPHISPHAL'SIS,  Circumadtio,   Circum-
 duc'tio,  from A/u<pi, ' around,'  and o-<pAXxa>,  ' I
 wander.'  The   movement  of circumduction
 used in reducino- luxations.—Hippoc.
   AMPHRODIPLOPIA, Diplopia.
   AM'PHORA, per  syncop.  for  A/uQHpogwc,
 from Api<pi, 'on both sides,' and <ptga>, '  I bear :'
 because it had two handles.  A liquid measure
 among the ancients, containing above 7  gallons.
 AI30 called Quadrantal,  Cera'mium,   Ceram'-
*gium, Cadvs.
• AMPHORIC  RESPIRATION.  See Caver-
 nous Respiration.
   AMPLEXATIO, Coition.
   AMPLIOPEA, Amblyopia.
   AMPOSIS, Anaposis.
   AMPOULES, Essera.
   AMPULLA,  Cavitas elliptica—a. Chylifera
 seu chyli, Receptaculum chyli.
   AMPULLAE, Phlyctaena.
   AMPUTA'TION, Am.puta'tio, from  ampu-
 ta're, ' to cut off'  Apot'ome, Apotom'ia.   The
 operation of separating, by means  of a cutting
 instrument, a limb or a part of a limb, or a pro-
 jecting part, as the mamma, penis, &c, from
 the rest of the body.  In the case of a tumour,
 the  term excision,  removal,  or extirpation, (F)
 Resection, is more commonly used.
   Circular Amputation  is that in which the
 integuments and muscles are divided circularly.
   The  Flap Amputation, (F) A. a lambeaur,
 is when one or two flaps are left so as  to cover
 the stump, when the limb  has been removed.
   Joint Amputation,  (F) A. dans I'article ou
dans  la  contiguite  des  membres, is  when  the
limb is removed at an articulation.
  Each amputation requires a different process,
which is described in works on operative surgery.
  AMULETTE, Amuletum.
  AMULE'TUM, from Amoli'ri, ' to remove.'
An Amulet,—Periam'ma, Apotropa'um, Periap'-
ton,   Phylacte'rion,  Apoteles'ma,  Ezarte'ma,
Alexica'cum, (F) Amulette.  Any image or sub-
stance worn about the person for the purpose
of preventing disease or danger.
  AMURCA,  A/mogyn.  The  marc or grounds
remaining after olives have been crushed and
deprived of their oil.   It has been used as an
application to ulcers.
  AM USA, Musa Paradisiaca.
  AMYCHE,  Excoriation, Scarification.
  AMYCT1CA, from  a,jluo-o-u>,  ' I  lacerate.'
Medicines, which  stimulate  and vellicate  the
skin.—Caelius Aurelianus.
  AMYDR1ASIS,  Mydriasis.
  AMYE'LIA, from  a  privative, and /j.vi\ac,
' marrow.'  A monstrous formation,  in  which
there  is an absence of spinal marrow.
  AMYG'DALA, same etymon as Amyctica;
because there  seem to be fissures on  the shell.
The almond, of which there are two kinds ;  the
Amyg'dala ama'ra and A. dulces, (F) Aman-
des douces, A. ameres, obtained  from two  va-
rieties of the Amyg'dolus commu'nis; or A.
sati'va, a native of Barbary.  Nat. Ord. Amyg-
daleae. Sex. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia.
  The taste of the Amyg'dala dulcis is soft and
sweet; that of the A. amara, bitter. Both yield,
by expression, a sweet, bland oil.  The bitter
almond contains Prussic acid. They are chiefly
used for forming emulsions.
  Almond  Cake,  Amyg'dala  Placenta, is  the
cake left after the  expression of the  oil.   The
ground Almond Cake, Almond Powder, Fari'na
Amygdala'rum,  is  used  instead  of  soap  for
washing the hands.
  Almond  Paste, a cosmetic for softening the
skin and preventing chaps, is made of bitter al-
monds,  blanched, 3 iv, white of one egg ;  rose
water, and rectified spirit, equal parts, or as
much as is sufficient.
  Amygdala, Tonsil.
  AM YGDALE, Tonsil.
  AMYGDALA PLACENTA.See Amygdala.
  AMYGDALATUM, Emulsio Amygdalae.
  AMYGDALITIS, Cynanche tonsillaris.
  AMYG'DALUS  PER'SICA.   The common
peach-tree, (F) Peches.  The leaves and flowers
have been considered laxative.  They are bit-
ter and  aromatic, and have been given in hae-
maturia, nephritis, &c.  The  fruit  is one of
the  pleasant  and  wholesome summer  fruits,
when ripe.  The kernels, Amyg'dalaz Per'sica,
contain prussic acid, as well as the flowers.
  Peach Brandy  is  distilled from the fruit,
and is much used in the United States.
  Amygdalus.  See Amygdala.
  AMYGMOS, Scarification.
  AMYLEON, Amylum.
  AM'YLUM,   Amidum,  Fec'ula,  Am.yl'eon,
Amyl'ion, from a priv., and /uvxrt, 'a mill,' be-
cause  made without a mill.  Starch. (F) Ami-
don, Amydon.  The Starch of Wheat,  Fari'na,
Trii'ici fari'na, Fcdula amyla'cca, is inodorous 
AMYON
40
ANAESTHESIA
and  insipid, white and friable.   It is insoluble
in cold  water and  alcohol;  but forms  with
boiling water a strong,  semi-transparent jelly.
It is demulcent, and is used as an emollient
glyster,  and  as the vehicle  for opium, when
given per anum. Starch is met with abundantly
in all the cereal grains, in the stalks of many of
the palms,  in some  lichens, and in many tube-
rous roots, particularly in the bulbs of the orchis.
  Amylum Iodatum.  See Iodine.
  A'MYON, from a. priv. and piucev, 'a muscle.'
Emuscula'tus, without muscle.   Applied to the
limbs, when so extenuated  that the muscles
cannot be distinguished.
  AMYOSIS, Synezizis.
  AM'YRIS ELEMIF'ERA,  (F) Balsamicr
Eie-mifere.  Nat. Ord. Terebinthaceae, Sex. Syst.
Octandria  Monogynia.   The plant whence, it
is supposed, the gum el'emi is obtained.  This
gum or resin is brought from the Spanish West
Indies. It is softish, transparent, of a pale whi-
tish colour, inclining a little to green, and of a
strong, though  not unpleasant smell. It is only
used in ointments and plasters, and is a digestive.
  Am'yris  Opobal'samum, (F) Balsamicr de
la Mecque, Bal'sem,  Bal'samum.   The plant
from which is obtained  the balsam of mecca,
Bal'samum genui'num  antiquo'rum, Balsame-
la'on,  JEgyptiacum  Bal'samum, Bal'samum
Asiat'icum, B-  Juda'icum,  B.  Syriacum,  B.  e
Mecca, Coccobal'samum, B. Alpi'ni, Oleum  BaV-
sarni,  Opobal'samum, Xylobal'samum,  Balsam
or Balm of  Gilead. (F)  Bauvie blanc, B. de
Constantinople  blanc, B.  de  Galaad,  B. du
Grand Cuire, B. Vrai, Tir'ebinthine de  GiUad,
T. d'Egypte, T. du  Grand  Kairc, T. de Judie.
A resinous juice obtained by making incisions
into the Awyris Gileadensis of Linnaeus.  The
juice  of the fruit is called  Carpobal'samum ;
that of the wood and branches  Xylobal'samum.
It has the general properties of the milder Tere-
binthinates.
  AMYRON, Carthamus tinctorius.
  AMYX1S, Scarification.
  ANA, «v«, a word which signifies ' of each.'
It is used in prescriptions as well as a and aa,
its  abbreviations.   As a  prefix to  words, it
means 'in,' 'through,'  'upwards,'  ' above,'in
opposition  to  Cata,  (q. v.) ;  also  ' repetition,'
like the English re.  Hence,—
  ANAB'ASIS, from *va/8*<»<», 'I ascend.' The
first  period of a disease, or that, of increase.—
Galen.  See Augmentation.
  ANABEXIS, Expectoration.
  ANABLEP'SIS,  from  *va,  ' again,'  and
Sxin-w. ' I see.'   Restoration to sight.
  ANABOLAZ'ON, Anabolcus, from Avz0*xxa>,
'I cast up.'  An ointment for extracting darts
or other extraneous bodies.
  ANAB'OLE, from  av*,  ' upwards,'  and
jSstxxa), 'I  cast.'   Anago'ge, Anaph'ora.   An
evacuation upwards.  An act by which  certain
matters are rejected by the  mouth.  In common
acceptation it includes, Expuition, expectoration,
regurgitation, and vomiting.
  ANABROCHIS'MUS,.#7MJroMc/«Ymws,from
ava, ' with,' andySgs^oc,' a running knot.'   An
operation for removing  the  eye-lashes when
they irritate the eye, by means of a hair knotted
around them.—Hippocr., Galen, Celsus, &c.
  ANABRONCIIISMUS, Anabrochismus.
  ANABROMS, Corrosion, Erosion.
  ANACAMPSEROS, Sedum telephium.
  AlNACAR'DIUM  OCCIDENTA'LE. Cas-
su'vium pomiferum,(F) Ac'njou, Cashew (W.
Indies.) Nat.  Ord. Terebinthaceae,  Sex.  Syst.
Enneandria Monogynia.  The Oilofthe Cashew
Nut, O'/eum Anacar'dii, (F)  Huile d'Acajou, is
an active caustic, and used as such in the coun-
tries where it  grows, especially  for destroying
warts, &c.
  Anacardium Orientale, Avicennia tomen-
tosa.
  ANACATHAR'SIS, from  *v*, 'upwards,'
and xa.S-*igiiv, ' to purge.'   Purgation upwards.
Expectoration, (q. v.)  See, also, Repurgatio.
  Anacatharsis Cataurhalis  simplex, Ca-
tarrh .
  ANACATHARTICUS, Expectorant.
  ANACHREMPSIS, Exspuition.
  ANACHRON, Soda.
  ANACLASIS, Repercussion.
  ANACLINTE'RIUM,  Recubito'rium,  from
avakxivoi, ' I recline.'  A long chair  or seat, so
formed, that the person can rest  in a reclining
posture.
'  ANACOLLE'MA, from *?*, 'together,' and
rcoxxaar, ' I glue.'   A healing medicine.
  ANACOLLEMATA, Frontal bandages.
  ANACOLUP'PA, a creeping plant of  Mala-
bar,  the juice  of which, mixed with powdered
pepper, passes  in India as a cure for epilepsy,
and as the only remedy for the bite of the naja.
It is supposed to be the Zapania Nodiflora.
  ANACOMIDE, Restauratio.
  ANACONCHYLISMOS, Gargarism.
  ANACTESIS, Restauratio.
  ANACTIRION, Artemisia.
  ANACYCLEON, Charlatan.
  ANADESMUS, Fascia.
  ANADIPLO'SIS, from  *vct,   'again,'  and
fiTrxcu, 'I  double.'   Epanadiplo'sis,  Epana-
lep'sis,  Reduplica'tio.  The  redoubling  which
occurs in a paroxysm of an intermittent, when
its type is double.—Galen, Alexander of Tralles.
  ANADORA, Ecdora.
  ANAD'OSIS, from  AvuSiStefjtt,  ' I distribute.'^
Purgation upwards, as by vomiting.  AnadosiW
seems also  to have meant, occasionally, chylifi-
cation, whilst diadosis meant capillary  nutri-
tion—Hippocr., Galen.
  ANAD'ROME,  from *v*,  « upwards,'  and
igiy-t*, ' I run.'  The transport of a humour or
pain from a lower to an upper part.__HiDnocr
  AN/EMANIS, Anaemia              PP
  AN^EMATOPOE'SIS, from *, „, privative
■iiyA, 'blood,' and «■<,«., «I make.'  Impeded or
obstructed haematosis.
  AN^E'MIA,  Anamasis, Anahadmia,  Polyan-
lia'mia, Anamo'sis, Oligcdmia,  Ane'mia, *v*/-
Tk'i  a  VLTlV- and *V*'' blood-'  Privation
ot blood.  The opposite to  plethora (q. vA  It
is characterized by every sign of debility.  Also,
diminished quantity of fluids in the capillary

TNJEM^S&

^J?STVE,SIA'  ^'^ibil'itas, Anaph'ia,
HahaphruAnalge'sia, from a  priv. and Lba-
»op*i,  I feel.'  Privation of sensation, and es-
pecially of that of touch, according to some  It 
AN^STHISIA
41
ANASTASIS
may be general or partial, and is almost always
symptomatic.
  AN^STHISI A, Insensibility.
  ANAGAL'LIS, from ava and yA\A, ' milk,'
from its power of coagulating milk.   A. Phm-
nid'ea, Red Pimpernel.   Nat.  Ord. Primula-
ceae. Sex.  Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.   (F)
Mouron rouge.  A  common  European plant;
a reputed  antispasmodic and stomachic.
  Anagallis  Aquatica,  Veronica  Becca-
bunga.
  ANAGARGALICTA,  Gargarism.
  ANAGARGAR1STON, Gargarism.
  ANAGLYPHE,  Calamus scriptorius.
  ANAGOGE, Anabole, Rejection.
  ANAGRAPHE,  Prescription.
  ANAG'YRIS,  Ac'opon, Anag'yris  fat'ida,
Stinking Bean Trefoil.  Native of Italy.   The
leaves are powerfully purgative.  The juice is
said to be  diuretic,  and  the seeds emetic.—
Dioscorides, Paulus.
  ANAL, Ana'lis.  That  which  refers to the
anus ;—as Anal region, &c
  ANALEMSIA, Analepsia.
  ANALENTIA, Analepsia.
  ANALEP'SIA, Analep'sis, Analen'tia,  Ana-
lem'sia, from ava, ' afresh,' and xx/uQavsiv, ' to
take.'  Restoration to strength after disease.—
Galen.  A kind of sympathetic epilepsy, origi-
nating from gastric disorder.  See Epilepsy.
  Also, the  support given to a fractured extre-
mity.  Appensio.—Hippocr.
  ANALEPSIS, Restauratio.
  ANALEP'TICA, same  etymon ;  Analeptics.
Restorative medicines or food ; such as are
adapted to  recruit the strength during  con-
valescence :—as  sago, salep, tapioca,  jelly,
&c
  James's Analeptic Pills consist of James's
Powder, Gum Ammoniacum, and rill  of Aloes
and Myrrh, equal parts, with  Tincture of Cas-
tor sufficient to form a mass.
  ANALGE'SIA, from a priv. and AXyoc' pain.'
Absence  of pain both in health and  disease.
See Anaesthesia.
  ANALOGOUS TISSUES, see Tissues.
  ANALOSIS, Atrophy.
  ANALTESIS, Restauratio.
  ANAMNESTIC, from *va, 'again,'  and
/mvAO/uAi,  'I remember.'  A medicine for im-
proving the memory.  See, also, Commemora-
tive.
  ANANAS, Bromelia ananas—a. Acostae ova-
tae, &c, Bromelia ananas—a. Americana, Bro-
melia pinguin—a. wild, broad-leaved, Bromelia
pinguin.
  ANANAZIP'TA, a  word formerly scrawled
on  amulets  to charm away disease.
  ANAPETI'A, Expan'sio mea'tuum, from ava,
and 7mA6o,' I dilate.'  A state opposite to the
 closure of vessels—Galen.
  ANAPHALANTI'ASIS, from ava^axavtiaq,
' bald.' Loss of the hair of the eyebrows. Also,
baldness in general.
  ANAPHIA, see Anaesthesia.
  ANAPIIONE'SIS, from ava,' high,' and quirt,
' the voice.' Exercise of the voice : vociferation :
—the  act of crying out.   Vodfera'tio,  Clamor.
   ANAPHORA, Anabole.
   ANAPHRODISTA, from * priv. and A<j>go-
cf/T*, 'Venus.'   Absence  of the venereal appe-
             6
tite.  Sometimes  used for Impotence and Steri-
lity.
  ANAPHROMELI, Mel despumatum.
  ANAP'LASIS,  from xvattxato-u, 'I restore.'
Confirmatio.  Union or consolidation of a frac-
tured bone.—Hippocr.
  ANAPLERO'SIS, from AVAwxrrgour,' I fill up.'
Repletion.  That part of Surgical Therapeutics
whose object is to supply parts that are wanting.
Also, Apposition or Prosthesis, TrgooStiris.
  ANAPLEROTICUS, Incarnans.
  ANAPLEU'SIS, Fluctua'lio, Innata'tio, from
avawAs/v, ' to swim above.'  The  looseness or
shaking of an exfoliated bone; or of a carious
or other tooth, &c.—Hippocr., Paulus.
  ANAPNEUSIS, Respiration.
  ANAP'OSIS, Amposis, from ava, 'again, and
rroo-ic, ' drink.'  A recession of humours from
the circumference to the centre of the body.—
Hippocr.
  ANAPSE, Auante.
  ANAPSIA, Coecitas.
  ANAPTYSIS, Expectoration.
  ANARRHEGNU'MINA, from AiAggyryw[*.At,
' I break out again.'  Fractures are  so called
when they become disunited; as well as ulcers
when they break  out afresh.
  ANARRHI'NON, from «va, ' upwards,' and
gtv, ' the nose.'   That which returns  by the
nose.—Gorraeus.
  According to others, that which  issues by the
skin, from ava, and ptvoc, ' the skin.'
  ANARRHOZ'A,  Anarrho'pia,   Anadtasis,
from ava, ' upwards,' and gsai,' I flow. 'Afflux of
fluid towards the  upper parts of the body.
  ANARRHOPIA, Anarrhoea.
  ANAR'THROS, *v*g3v>oc,  from a priv. and
stg^-gov, 'a joint.'   One who is so fat, that his
joints are scarcely perceptible.—Hippocrates.
  ANASAR'CA,  from   ava,  'through,'  and
a-ag|, ' the  flesh.'  Anasarch'a, Aqua  inter
cutem, Hyposar'ca, Hydrops cellula'ris totius
cor'poris, General dropsy, Katasar'ca,  Episar-
cid'ium, Hfderos, Hydrosadca, Sarci'tes, Poly-
lym'phia,  Hyposarcid'ios,  Leucophlegma'tia,
Dropsy of the cellular  membrane.  (F)  Ana-
sarque.  Commonly, it begins to manifest itself
by  swelling around the  ancles: and is charac-
terized by tumefaction of the limbs and of the
soft parts covering the  abdomen, thorax, and
even the face, with paleness and dryness of the
skin, and pitting  when any of these (especially
the ancles) are pressed  upon.  Like dropsy in
general,  Anasarca may be active  or  passive;
and its treatment must be regulated by the
rules that are applicable to  general  dropsy.
See Hydrops.
  Anasarca  Hystericum, Anathymiasis—a.
Serosa, Phlegmatia dolens.
  ANASARCHA, Anasarca.
  ANASARQUE, Anasarca.
  ANASPADI^E'US, Anaspadias, from  ava,
' upwards,' and «■«■«<», '1 draw.'   One whose
urethra  opens on  the  upper surface of the
penis.
   ANAS'PASIS, from avacjr*a>, 'I contract.'
Contraction, Retractio,  especially of the sto-
mach.—Hippocrates.
   ANASSA,  Bromelia  ananas.
   ANASTALTICA, Styptics.
   ANASTASIS, Anarrhoea. 
ANASTCECHEIOSIS
42
ANCOLIE
  ANASTGECHEIO'SIS,  from ava,  'again,'
and (tto/^s/ov, 'element.'  Re-elementa'tio.  Re-
solution of a body or its parts  into their  ele-
ments.— Galen.
  ANASTOMO'SIS, from ava,  'with,'  and
tri-opi*, ' a mouth.'  Inoscula'tio, Exanastomo'-
sis, Concudsus.   (F)  Abouchement.  Commu-
nication between two vessels.   By considering
the nerves to be channels,  in which a nervous
fluid circulates, their communication has like-
wise been called Anastomosis.  By means  of
anastomoses, if the course of a fluid be arrested
in one vessel, it can proceed along others.
  Anastomosis, Jacobson's, see Petrosal gan-
glion.
  ANASTOMOT'ICS,  Anastomot'ica.   Cer-
tain medicines  were so called, which were
formerly believed to be capable of opening the
mouths ofvessels :—as aperients, diuretics, &c
  ANASTOMOTTCUS   MAGNUS,   RA
MUS, (F) Arterc  collatcrale  interne,  A. colla-
ferale  du  coude, is a branch of the brachial ar-
tery which comes off a  little above the elbow,
and bestows branches to the brachialis internus,
to the under edge of the triceps, and to the mus-
cles, ligaments, &c. about the elbow-joint.
  ANATASIS, Extension.
   ANATHYM1ASIS,  from  ava, 'upwards,'
and 8u,ua, ' fumigation.'   Q2de'mafugax,ade'-
ma spas'ticum. add ma  hyster'icum, Anasar'ca
hystedicum.  An uncertain and transient swell-
ing, said  to  have been  at times  observed  in
nervous and hysterical persons.  It also means
Exhalation, Fumigation, and Hypochondriasis,
 (which see.)
  ANATOME ANIMATA, Physiology.
   ANATOMIE, Anatomy.
   ANATOMIA VIVA,  Physiology.
   ANAT'OMIST, Anatom'icus.  One who oc-
 cupies himself with anatomy.  One versed in
 Anatomy.
   ANAT'OMY, Anal'omE,  Anato'mia,  from
ava, and ttptvitv, ' to cut.'  (F) Anatomic.
   The word Anatomy properly signifies dissec-
 tion : but it has been appropriated  to the study
 and knowledge of the number, shape, situation,
 structure, and connexion, in a word, of all the
 apparent  properties of organized bodies.  Ana-
 tomy is the science of organization.  Some have
 given the term a still more extended accepta-
 tion, applying it to every mechanical  decom-
 position,  even of extra-organic bodies.  Thus,
 Crystallography has been  termed the Anatomy
 of crystallized  minerals.  Anatomy  has also
 been called Morphol'ogy, Somatology, Somatol'-
 omy,  Organology  &c.   It  assumes different
 names according as the study is confined to one
 organized being, or to a  species or class of be-
 ings.  Thus Androt'omy, or  Anthropot'omy, or
 Anthropog'raphy,  or  Anthroposomatol'ogy, is
 the Anatomy of man:—Zootomy, that of the
 other species of the animal kingdom : and Vet-
 erinary Anat'omy, is the anatomy of domestic
 animals : but when the word is used abstracted-
 ly, it means human Anatomy, and particularly
 the study of the organs in a physiological or
 healthy state.  The Anatomy of  the diseased
 human body is called Patholog"ical or Morbid
 Anatomy, and when applied  to Medical Juris-
 prudence, Foren'sic Anatomy.  Several of tbe
 organs possessing a similarity of structure, and
being formed of the same tissues, they have been
grouped  into  Systems or Genera  of Organs;
and the study of,  or  acquaintance  with, such
systems, has been  called  Gen'cral  Anatomy,
Histol'ogy, or Morphot'omy, whilst the study or
each organ, in particular, has been termed De-
scriptive Anat'omy.   Descriptive Anatomy has
been divided into SI;eletol'ogy,v/hich comprises
Osteol'ogy and Syrulesmol'ogy ; and into Sarcol'-
oo-y, which is subdivided into Myol'ogy, Neu-
rot'ogy,  Angiol'ogy,  Adenol'ogy,  Splanchnol-
ogy, and Dcrmol'ogy.  Sur'gical Anat'omy, Me-
dico-Chirurgical Anatomy, (F.)  Anatomie chi-
rurgicale, A. des Regions, Topograph'ical Anat'-
omy, Regional (!)  Anatomy, is the  particular
study  of the bones, muscles, nerves, vessels,
&c, with which it is indispensable to be ac-
quainted  before performing operations.  Com-
padative Anat'omy is the comparative study of
each organ, with a view  to an  acquaintance
with the modifications of its structure in diffe-
rent animals or in the different classes  of ani-
mals.   Transcendental or Philosophical Ana-
tomy inquires into the  mode, plan, or  model
upon  which the animal  frame  or organs are
formed; and Artifld'ial Anat'omy is the art of
 modelling and representing, in wax or other
substance, the different organs or different parts
of the human body, in the sound or diseased state.
   Anatomy, practical, see Dissection.
   ANATON, Soda.
   ANATREPSIS, Restauratio.
   ANATRESIS, Perforation, Trepanning.
   ANATRIBE, Friction.
   AN ATR1PSIS, Friction.
   ANATRIPSOL'OGY, Anatripsolo'gia, from
tVATgt-^tc, 'friction,' and xoyoc, ' a  discourse.'
A treatise on friction as a remedy.
   ANATRON, Soda.
   ANAT'ROPE,  from  avA, 'upwards,'  and
TgiTce,' I  turn.'   A  subversion.  A. turning or
subversion or inverted action of the stomach,
 characterized by nausea,  vomiting, &c—Ga-
 len.   We still speak of the  stomach turning
 against any thing.
   ANAUDIA, Catalepsy, Mutitas.
   ANAXYRIS,  Rumex acetosa.
   ANAZESIS, Ebullition.
   ANAZOTURIA, see  Urine.
   ANCHA, Haunch.
   ANCHILOPS, ^Egilops.
   ANCHORALIS PROCESSUS, Coracoid.
   ANCHU'SA OFFICINALIS, Alca'na, Lin-
 gua Bovis, Buglodsum  sylvedtre, Offid'inal or
 harden Al'kanet  or Bugloss; Nat. Ord. Boraoi-
 neae,  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria  Monogynia, (F)
 Buglose; a native of Great Britain.  The herb
 was formerly esteemed as a cordial in melan-
 cholia and hypochondriasis ; but it is now rare-
 ly used.  It is also called Buglodsa,  Buo-lod-
 surn  angustifallium majus, B. vulga're mains,
 ts. sativum.                            J
   Anchu'sa tincto'ria, Alean'na, spu'ria, Dy-
 ers Bugloss, Ane'bium, Buglodsum Tincto'rum,
 Lithosper mum villo'sum, Dyer's Al'kanet (F)
 Orcanette; a European plant.  The medical pro-
 pert.es are equivocal.   It is used to
 beautiful red colour to ointments
   ANCHYLOSIS, Ankylosis.
   ANCIvsTRON, Hamulus.
   AJ\COLlE, Aquilegia vulgaris.
give a 
AN CON
43
ANEPITHYMIA
  ANCON, Elbow, Olecranon.
  ANCONE, Anconeus.
  ANCONE'US, from a>xav,' the elbow.'  A
term once applied to every muscle attached to
the olecranon.   Winslow distinguished four:
—the great, external,  internal, and small; the
three first being portions of the same muscle,
the triceps brachialis.  The last has, alone, re-
tained the name. It is the Ancondus minor of
Winslow: the Ancondus vcl Cubital lis Riola'ni
of  Douglass:  the  Epicon'dylo-Cubita'lis  of
Chaussier:  the Brevis  Cu'hiti (F) Ancone, and is
situate at the upper and back part of the fore-
arm.  It arises  from  the external condyle of
the os humeri, and  is  inserted  into the poste-
rior  edge  of  the upper  third of the ulna.
Its use is to aid in the extension of the fore-arm.
  Anconeus externus,  see Triceps extensor
cubiti—a. Internus, see Triceps extensor cubiti.
—a. Major, see Triceps extensor cubiti.
  ANCTE'REH, Fibula  or Clasps, by which
the lips of wounds were formerly kept together.
—Celsus, Galen.
  ANCTERIASMUS, Infibulation.
  ANCU'BITUS, Petrifac'tio.   An affection
of the eye, in which there is a sensation as if
sand was irritating the organ.
  ANCUNULENT.E.   A   name  formerly
given, according to James, to females during
menstruation, who were regarded as unclean.
  ANGUS. Ankus, from ayxav,  ' the  elbow.'
One who cannot extend his arms completely.
  Also, the deformity  resulting from a luxation
of the humerus or fore-arm.—Hippocr.
  ANCYLE, Ankylosis.
  ANCYLOBLEPHARON,Ankyloblepharon.
  ANCYLOGLOSSUM, Ankylogtossu-m.
  ANCYLOMELE, Ankylomele.
  ANCYLOMERISMUS, Ankylomerismus.
  ANCYLOSIS, Ankylosis.
  ANCYLOTOMUS, Ankylotomus.
  ANCYRA,Hook.
  ANCYROIDES PROCESSUS, Coracoid.
  ANDA.   A tree  of Brazil.  Anda Gomcsii,
Joannesia princeps.  J\at.  Order, Euphorbiaceae.
Sex. Syst.   Monoecia Monadelphia.  An oil is
obtained from the seeds  by pressure, 50 to 60
drops of which act as a cathartic.   The fruit is
an oval nut, containing two seeds.   These have
the taste of the chestnut; but are strongly ca-
thartic, and even emetic  The shell is astrin-
gent, and used  as such in diarrhoea, &c
  ANDELY, MINERAL WATERS  OF.  A.
is in France, near Gysore, and 8 leagues from
Rouen.   The water is a  cold and weak chaly-
beate.  It is used in  chlorosis  and abdominal
obstructions.
  ANDIRA 1NERM1S, Geoffraea inermis—a.
Surinamensis, Geoffraea surinamensis.
  ANDRACHAHARA,  Sempervivum tecto-
rum.
  ANDRACHNE, Arbutus unedo, Portulaca.
  ANDRANATO'MIA.   Andranat'omS,  An-
droto'mia,  Androt'ome, Anthropot'omy,  from
Avrig, genitive AvSpoc, 'a man,' and ti/a-vhv,  'to
cut.'  The anatomy of man.
  ANDRI'A, Adult age.
  ANDRl'A MU'LIER.  Mu'lier Hermaphro-
dit'ica.  A  female hermaphrodite.
  ANDROGENl'A,  from avxg,  'man,'  and
ytvfo-ic,' generation.'  The procreation of males.
— Hippocr.
  ANDROG/'YNUS, from Avng, ' a man,' and
ywn, 'a  woman.'  An  hermaphrodite.  An
effeminate person.—Hippocr.
  ANDROMAN1A, Nymphomania.
  ANDROM'EDA MARIA'NA.  Broad-leaved
Moorwort.    A  decoction  of this  American
plant is said to have been successfully employ-
ed as a wash, in a disagreeable affection,—not
uncommon amongst the slaves in the southern
parts of the United  States,—called  the  Toe
Itch, and Ground Itch.—Barton.
  ANDROPOGON CHCENANTHUS, Jun-
cus odoratus—a. Nardus, Calamus Alexandri-
nus, Nardus  Indica.
  ANDROSACE,Umbilicusmarinus— a. Mat-
thioli, Umbilicus marinus.
  ANDROS^EMUM,  Hypericum perforatum.
  ANDROTOMY, Andranatomia.
  ANDRUM.  An Indian word, latinized by
Kaempfer, signifying a kind of elephantiasis
of the scrotum, endemic in southern Asia.
  ANEANTISSEMENT, (F) Virium extinc'tio.
This word is often employed hyperbolically by
patients, in France, to signify excessive fatigue,-
debility, or syncope.
  ANEB1UM, Anchusa Tinctoria.
  ANEBUS, Impuber.
  ANECPYE'TUS, from av,foravs&>, 'without,'
and Truioi,  ' 1 promote suppuration.' That which
does not suppurate, or is  not likely to suppu-
rate.
  ANEGER'TICE, from aviyupce,' I awaken.'
The art of resuscitating the apparently dead.
  ANEILE'MA, Aneile'sis, from avuxio-Qxt,' to
be  rolled  upwards.'  Applied  particularly to
the motion of air in the intestines and the tor-
mina accompanying it.—-Hippocr.
  ANEILESIS, Aneilema.
  ANEMIA. Anaemia.
  ANEMO'NE.  The  Wind Flower, from ave-
/uoc, 'the  wind,' because it does  not  open its
flowers till blown upon by the wind.
  ANkMONE  DES BOIS, Anemone  nemo-
rosa.
  Anemo'ne Hepat'ica, Hepat'ica nob'ilis', Her-
ba Trinita'tis, Hepat'ica or Herb Trinity, Hepatf-
icus Flos, Trifo'lium  Hepat'icum,  Anem'ony.
The plant is a mild astringent and tonic. Dose,
J5J of the powder.  It may be given in infu-
sion.
  Anemo'ne Nemoro'sa,  Ranun'culus albus,
 Wood anem'ony.  (F) Anemone des hois.  The
herb and flowers are poisonous, acrid, and cor-
rosive.  They have been used as rubefacients.
  Anemo'ne Praten'sis, Pulsatil'la nigricans.
This plant has similar properties with the last.
It is also called Meadow Anemony.  (F)  Pulsa-
tille noire, P. des pHs.
  The Anemo'ne Pulsatil'la, Pulsatil'la vul-
o-a'ris,  Herba ventis, Nola culinaria, Pasque
flower,(F) Coquelourde, possesses like properties.
  ANEMONY, Anemone hepatica—a.  Mea-
dow, Anemone pratensis—a. Wood, Anemone
nemorosa.
  ANEMOS, Wind.
  ANENCEPH'ALUS, from a priv. and tynt-
<p*xoc, 'brain.'  A monster devoid of brain.—
Bonetus.  Also, one that has a part only of the
brain.  Paraceph'alus. A weak, silly person.—
Hippocr.
   ANEPITII YM'IA, from a priv. and iTri^vptiA,
I'desire.'  Many  Nosologists  have  used this 
ANERETHISIA             44              ANEURISMAL
word for a  loss of the appetites; as of those
of hunger, thirst, venery, &c.
  Anetithymia chlorosis, Chlorosis.
  ANERETH1STA,  Inirritabil'itas,  from  a
priv.  and  tgibio-tc,  'irritability.'   Defect of
irritability.—Swediaur.
  ANESIS, Remission.
  ANESON, Anethum.
  ANESUM, Pimpinellaanisum.
  ANET, Anethum.
  ANETH, Anethum graveolens.
  ANE'THUM. Aneson, Aneton, Andthum Fa-
nidulum,  Fanidulum,  F.  Dulce,  Ligudticum
fanidulum,  Fennel  or Finckle, Madathrum,
Anet, Sweet Fennel, (F) Fcnouil ou Anis doux.
Nat. Ord. Umbelliferse.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria.
Digynia.  The  seeds have an aromatic odour,
and warm, sweetish taste.  They are  carmina-
tive.  The root is said to be pectoral  and diu-
retic.
  Anethum fcenicui.um, Anethum.
  Ane'thum Grav'eolens, A. hortcn'se,  Dill,
Anethum. (F)  Aneth, Fenouil puant.  A native
of the south of Europe.  The seeds are stimu-
lant and carminative.   Dose, gr. xv to gj.
  The  Oleum  Ane'thi,  or  Oil of  Dill, (F)
Huile <Z' Aneth, possesses the carminative pro-
perties  of the plant.
  ANETICUS, Anodyne.
  ANETON, Anethum.
  ANETUS, Intermittent fever—a. Quartanus,
 Quartan—a. Quotidianus, Quotidian—a. Tertia-
nus, Tertian fever.
  AN'EURISM, An'curysm, Aneuris'ma, from
 Avtugvviiv,   'to  dilate  or  distend.'   Dilata'tio
 Arleria'rum,  Ecta'sia, Emboris'ma,  Exangi'a
aneuridma, Abscedsus spirituo'sus,  Arteried-
 tasis, (F)  Anevrysme, Aneurysme.  Properly,
 Aneurism  signifies  a tumour, produced by the
 dilatation of an artery ; but it has been extend-
 ed to various  lesions of arteries, as well as  to
 dilatations  of the heart.
   There are various kinds of aneurism.   The
 following are the chief.
   I. When the blood, which forms the tumour,
 is enclosed within the dilated coats of the arte-
 ry.  This  is  the  true  aneurism, Aneuridma
 verum, Hernia Arteria'rum.   (F) Anevrysme
 vrai.
   II. When the blood has  escaped  from the
 opened artery,  it is called spurious or false
 aneurism,  Aneuridma spu'rium, Ruptura Arte'-
 ria, Arteriorrhex'is, Artdriodial'ysis, Ecchymo'-
 ma  artetio'sum.   (F) Anevrysme faux.   The
 latter  is divided into three varieties.
    1. The  diffused  false aneurism, (F)  Anev-
 rysme faux, primitif, diffus, noncirconscrit, ou
 par infiltration, which occurs immediately after
 the division or rupture of an artery, and consists
 of an  extravasation of blood into the cellular
 texture of the part.
    2. The circumscribed false aneurism, (F)  A.
 faux consecutif, circonscrit ou par epanchement,
  enkyste ou sacciforme, tumeur hemorrhagiale
  circonscrite, in which the  blood issues from the
  vessel, sometime after the receipt of the wound,
  and forms itself a sac in the  neighbouring cel-
  lular membrane.
    3. The  An'eurism by Anastomo'sis, or Vad-
  icose An'eurism, Phlebarteriodial'ysis, Aneury1-
  sma venoso-arteriosum, A. varico'sum, (F) An-
evrysme par Anastomose ou vanqueux, A. par
Erosion, A. de Pott, A. des plus pelites artires,
is  that  which  arises from the  simultaneous
wounding of an artery and vein  : the arterial
blood passing  into the vein, and producing a
varicose state of it.
  HI Mixed Aneurism, (F) Anevrysme mixte,
is that which arises from the dilatation of one
or two of the coats, with division or rupture of
the other.  Some authors have made two varie-
ties of this.               .              .
  1. Mixed external Aneurism, where the inter-
nal and middle coats are ruptured, and the cel-
lular is dilated.            #    .
  2. Mixed  internal Aneurism, m  which the
internal coat is dilated, and protrudes, like a
hernial sac, through the ruptured  middle and
outer coats. This variety has been called Aneu-
ridma Hedniam Artdria sidtens.
   Aneurisms have been likewise termed Trau-
mat'ic and Spontaneous, according as they may
have been caused by a wound, or have origi-
nated  spontaneously.   They  have also  been
divided into internal and external.
   The  internal aneurisms are situate in the
great  splanchnic  cavities, and  occur in the
heart and great vessels of the chest, abdomen,
&c.  Their diagnosis  is difficult, and they  are
often inaccessible to surgical treatment.
   The  external aneurisms  are situate at  the
 exterior of the head, neck, and limbs, and  are
 distinctly pulsatory.
   Aneurisms, especially the  internal, may be
 combated by a debilitant treatment, on the plan
 of Valsalva, which consists in repeated blood-
 letting, with food enough merely to support
 life.   In  external aneurism the artery can be
 obliterated.  This  is usually  done by applying
 a ligature above the aneurismal  tumour.
   A Dissecting  Aneurism  is  one in which
 owing to rupture of the inner coat of an artery,
 the blood makes itself a channel between the
 coats or between the laminae composing them.
   Aneurisms of the Heart,  Cardion'chi, Cardieu-
 rydma, (F) Anevrysmes du caur, have been di-
 vided into active and passive.  The former  can
 scarcely  be esteemed  aneurisms, as they most
 commonly consist of increased thickness of the
 parietes of the heart, which diminishes its cavi-
 ty instead of increasing it.   The term, Hyper-
 trophy of the heart, (q. v.) better indicates their
 character.  Passive aneurisms, on the contrary,
 are attended with extenuation of the parietes
 of the organ, and enlargement of the cavities.
 The physical signs of dilatation  of the heart are
 the following.—The action of the heart  is not
 visible,.and  no impulse is  conveyed to the
 hand.  On percussion, there is  a loss of reso-
 nance over a larger surface than usual, but the
 dulness  is much less intense than that which
 accompanies  hypertrophy.  On  auscultation,
 the action of the heart is only slightly felt, and
 communicates at once the impression of its di-
 minished power.   The impulse  is feebler  than
  usual.   Both sounds  are widely  transmitted
 oyer the thorax, and are not  much fainter at a
  distance from their point of origin
    ANEURIS'MAL, Aneurydmal, Aneurismai-
  ic, Aueurisma'lis.   That which  belongs to
  Aneurism.
    The Aneurismal Sac or Cyst, (F)  Sac ou 
ANGINA
ANEURISMATIC
Kyste anivrysmal, is a sort of pouch, formed by
the dilatation of the coats of an artery, in which
the blood, forming the  aneurismal tumour, is
contained.
  ANEURISMATIC, Aneurismal.
  ANEURYSME, Aneurism.
  ANEURYSMUS, Dilatation.
  ANEVRYSME, Aneurism.
  ANFION, Maslach.
  ANFRACTUOSITkS  CEREBRALES, An-
fractuosities, cerebral—a. Ethmo'idales, see An-
fractuosity.
  ANF^RACTUOS'ITY, Anfradtus, Gyrus, a
groove or furrow.  Used in anatomy to signify
sinuous depressions, of greater or less  depth,
like those which separate the convolutions  of
the brain from each other.
  These Cerebral Anfractuosities, Anfrad-
tus Cedcbri, Gyri Ccdcbri, Inteslin'ula  Cer'e-
bri,  (F) Anfractuosites  Cerebrates, are always
narrow, and deeper at the upper surface of the
brain than at its base; and are lined by a pro-
longation of the pia mater.
  The Ethmoid Cells are,  sometimes, called
Anfractuosites ethmoidales.
  ANFRACTUS, Anfractuosity—a.  Cerebri,
Anfractuosities (cerebral).
  ANGEIOG'RAPHY or ANGIOGRAPHY,
Angeiographia, from  Ayyetov, ' a vessel,' and
yg*<p»,  'a description.'   The anatomy  of the
vessels.
  AN GEIOHY DROG'RAPHY,Angiohydrog'-
ra.phy,  Angeiondrog'raphy,   Angeiohydrogra'-
phia, from Ayyttov, ' a  vessel,' viag, ' water,'
and ygoiipai, ' 1 describe.'  A treatise  on the
lymphatics.
  AN GEIOH YDROT'OMY,  Angiohydrot'o-
my, Angeiondrot'omy, Angeiohydrotomia, from
ayyttov, ' a vessel,' vimg,  'water,' and ti/uvuv,
'to cut.'  Dissection  of the lymphatics.
  ANGEIOLEUCI'TIS, Lymphangci'tis, from
ayyttov, ' a vessel,' xtvnoc, ' white,' and itis, in-
flammation, (F) Inflammation des tissus blancs.
Inflammation of the lymphatics:  lymphatic or
scrofulous inflammation.
  ANGEIOL'OGY, Angiol'ogy,  Angeiolo'gia,
from Ayyttn,   'a  vessel,' and xoyoc, 'a dis-
course.'  A  description of  the vessels.   The
anatomy of  the vessels.  It includes Arteriof-
ogy, Phlebol'oo-y. and  Angeiohydrol'ogy.
  ANGEION, Vessel.
  ANGEIONDROGRAPHY,   Angeiohydro-
graphy.
  ANGEIONDROTOMY, Angeiohydrotomy.
  ANGEIOPATHl'A, from Ayyttov, ' a vessel,'
and vctboc, ' a disease.'  Disease of the vessels.
  ANGEIORRHAGIA, Haemorrhagia activa.
  ANGEIOSTEO'SIS, Angioslo'sis, from Ay-
yttov, 'a vessel,'  and oatuae-ic, 'ossification.'
Ossification  of vessels.
  AN GEIOT'OM Y, Angiot'omy, Angeioto'mia,
from Ayyttov, 'a vessel,' and Ttptvttv, 'to cut.'
Dissection of the vessels.
  ANGEL'ICA.   So called  from its supposed
angelic virtues.  Angel'ica Archangel'ica, Nat.
Ord. Umbelliferae, Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Digy-
nia.  Native of  Lapland.  Garden Angelica.
(F)  Ano-eiique, Racine de Saint  Esprit.   The
roots, stalk,  leaves, and  seed are  aromatic and
carminative. A sweetmeat is made of the root,
which is agreeable.
  Angel'ica  Sylves'tris, A  sati'va.   Wild
Angel'ica, (F) Angelique sauvage.   It possesses
similar properties to the last, but in an inferior
degree.   The seeds, powdered and put into the
hair, are used  to destroy lice.
  Angelica Tree, Aralia  spinosa—a. Sylves-
tris, Ligusticum podacjraria.
  ANGELI'N^E CORTEX.  The bark of a
Grenada tree, which has been recommended
as an anthelmintic and cathartic.
  ANGELIQUE, Angelica—a. Sauvage,  An-
gelica sylvestris.
  ANGELOCACOS, Myrobalanus.
  ANGIECTASIA VENOSA, Varix.
  ANGIEC'TASIS, from  Ayyttov, 'a vessel,'
and ejtTaer^c, 'dilatation.'  Any  dilatation of
vessels.—Grafe and Alibert.
  ANGI'NA,  Febris Angino'sa, from angere,
' to suffocate.'   Quinsey or  Sore throat, Isthmi'-
tis.  Inflammation of the supra-diaphragmatic
portion of the alimentary canal, and of the air-
passages.  The Latin writers applied  the term
to every disease in which deglutition or respi-
ration, separately or united, was affected,  pro-
vided that such  affection  was  above the sto-
mach and lungs.—Boerhaave speaks of the an-
gina of the  moribund, which is nothing  more
than the  dysphagia or difficult deglutition  pre-
ceding death.—See  Cynanche.
  Angina Aphthosa, Aphthae—a. Bronchialis,
Bronchitis—a. Canina, Cynanche trachealis—
a. Epidemica,  Cynanche maligna—a. Epiglot-
tidea, Epiglottitis—a.  Exudatoria,  Cynanche
trachealis—a. Externa, Cynanche parotidaea—
a. Gangraenosa, Cynanche maligna—a. Inflam-
matoria,  Cynanche, Cynanche  trachealis—a.
Laryngea, Laryngitis—a. Linguaria,  Glossitis
—a. Maligna, Cynanche maligna—a.  Maxilla-
ris, Cynanche  parotidaea.
  Angi'na Nasa'lis, Nasi'tis posti'ca.  An in-
flammation  of the   posterior  portion of the
Schneiderian membrane lining the nose.
  The Angi'na CEdemato'sa, (F) Angine adi-
mateuse,  GUdeme de la Glottc, is  an cedematous
swelling  of the glottis; the effect of chronic cy-
nanche laryngea.
  Angina Parotid.?ea Externa, Cynanche pa-
rotidaea—a. Perniciosa, Cynanche trachealis—
a. Polyposa  seu  membranacea, Cynanche  tra-
chealis.
  The Angi'na Sicca, (F) Angine  seche,  is  a
chronic  inflammation of the pharynx, with  a
distressing sense of dryness and heat, in chro-
nic diseases of the stomach and lungs.   See
Paedanchone.
  The Angi'na Squirro'sa, (F) Angine sqnir-
rheuse, consists  in difficulty  of deglutition,
caused by scirrhous disorganization of the pha-
rynx or oesophagus.
  Angi'na Pec'toris, Sternal'gia, Asthma spad-
tico-arthrit'icum  incon'stans, Sternodyn'ia syn-
coptiea et palpitans, Cardiog'mus Cordis sinis-
tri, Asthenia pectoralis, Angor pec'toris, Steno-
car'dia, Diaphragmatic gout, Asthma convulsi'-
vum,  Asthma  arthrit'icum,  A. dolorif icum,
Syn'copS  angino'sa, (F) Angine de Poitrine.  A
disease, the  precise  pathology of which is not
well known. The principal symptoms are, vi-
olent  pain about the sternum, extending to-
wards the arms; anxiety, dyspnoea, and sense
of suffocation.  It is an affection of great dan- 
ANGINA
46
ANGUSTURE
ger, being usually dependent upon ossification,
or other  morbid affection of the  heart.  The
most powerful  stimulating and narcotic  anti-
spasmodics are  required during the paroxysm.
  Angi'na  Pellicula'ris, Diplheri'tis, Diph-
theritic Inflammation.   A name recently given
to those  inflammations about the throat and
elsewhere,  in which exudations or false mem-
branes are thrown out, during the phlogosis of
mucous membranes.  Aphtha, Tracheitis, when
accompanied with the membranifoim  exuda-
tion, and Diarrhaa tubularis are, with some,
specimens of diphtheritic inflammation.
  Angina Suffocatoria, Cynanche trachealis
—a. Trachealis, Cynanche trachealis—a Ulce-
rosa, Cynanche maligna—a. Uvularis, Staphy-
loedema,  Uvulitis.
  ANGINE GUTTURALE,  Cynanche tonsil-
laris—a.  Laryngee,  Laryngitis—a. Pharyngee,
Cynanche  parotidaea—a. de  Poitrine, Angina
pectoris—a.  Sechc,  Angina sicca—a. Squir-
rheuse, Angina squirrosa—a. Tonsillaire, Cy-
nanche tonsillaris.
  ANGINEUX. Anginosa.
  ANGINO'SA, (F)  Angineux.  That which
is accompanied with angina;  as the Scarlati'na
angino'sa.
  ANGIOGRAPHY, Angeiography.
  ANGIOHYDROGRAPHY, Angeiohydro-
graphy.
  ANGIOHYDROTOMY,Angeiohydrotomy.
  ANGIOLOGY, Angeioloey.
  ANGIOPYRA, Synocha.
  ANGIOSTOSIS, Angeiostosis.
  ANGIO'SIS, from Ayyttov, ' a vessel.'   Un-
der this  term, Alibert includes every disease of
the blood-vessels.
   ANGIOTEN'IC, Angeiotenic,  Angioten'icus
seu  Angeiotcnicus.   From Ayyttov, 'a vessel,'
and Tttvttv, 'to extend.'   An epithet  given  to
inflammatory fever, owing to its action seeming
 to be chiefly exerted on the vascular system.
   ANGIOTOMY, Angeiotomy.
   ANGLE, An'gulus,t'rom ayttvxoc, ' a hook.'
 The  space between two lines which meet in a
 point.
   The Fa'cial Angle, pointed out by Camper,
 is formed by  the union of  two  lines, one of
 which is drawn from the most prominent part
 of the forehead to the alveolar edge of the up-
 per jaw,  opposite  the incisor teeth, and  the
 other from the meatus auditorius externus to
 the same  point of the jaw.  According  to the
 size of  this angle it has  been attempted  to ap-
 preciate the respective proportions of the cra-
 nium and face, and, to a certain extent, the de-
 gree of intelligence of individuals and of ani-
 mals.   In  the white  varieties of the species,
 this angle is  generally 80°; in the negro not
 more than 70°, and  sometimes only 65°.   As
  we descend the scale of animals, the angle be-
  comes less and less; until, in fishes, it nearly or
  entirely disappears.   Animals, which have the
  snout long and facial angle small, are prover-
  bially foolish; at least  they are so esteemed,
  such as the snipe, crane, stork, Sec, whilst in-
  telligence is ascribed to those in which the an-
  gle is more largely developed, as the elephant
  and the owl.  In these  last  animals, however,
  the  large facial angle is caused  by the  size of
  the frontal sinuses:—so that this  mode of ap-
preciating the size of the brain is very inexact,
and cannot be depended upon.
  The following is a table of the angle in man
and certain animals.
FACIAL ANGLES,
Man
Sapajou
Orang-Utang
Gncnon
Mandrill
Coati
Pole-cat
Pug dog
Mastiff -
Hare -
Kam
Horse
from 65° to 85°
         65
    56 to 58
         57
    30 to 42
         28
         31
         35
         41
         30
         30
         23
  The Optic Angle,  (F) Angle optique, is the
angle formed by two lines, which shave the ex-
tremities of an object, and meet at the centre
of the pupil.
  ANGOISSE, Angor.
  ANGOLAM, a very tall Malabar tree, which
possesses vermifuge properties.
  AN'GONE,  Prafoca'tio Fau'cium,  Globus
hystedicus,  Orthopnala  hystedica, Dysphagia
globo'sa, D.  hystedica,  Nervous  Quinsey.   A
feeling of strangulation, with dread of suffoca-
tion.  It is common in hysterical females, and
is accompanied with  a  sensation  as if a ball
arose from  the abdomen to the throat.
  ANGOR, Anguish, (F)  Angoisse.  Extreme
anxiety, accompanied with painful constriction
at the epigastrium, and  often with palpitation
and oppression.  It is  frequently an unfavoura-
ble symptom.
  Angor, Agony, also, Orthopnoea—a. Pecto-
ris, Angina pectoris.
  ANGOS, Bubo, Uterus, Vessel.
  ANGOURION, Cucumis sativus.
  ANGUIS, Serpent.
  ANGUISH, Angor.
  ANGULAIRE DE  L'OMOPLATE, Levator
scapulae.
  AN'GULAR, Angula'ris, from angulus, ' an
angle.'   (F) Angulaire.   That which relates to
an angle.
  The Angular Processes of the frontal bona
are seated  near the angles  of the eyes.  See
Orbitar.
  Angular Artery and Vein.  A name given,
1. to the termination of the facial artery and
vein, because they pass by the greater angle of
the  eye; and, 2. to the facial artery and vein
themselves, because they  pass under the angle
of the jaw.  See Facial.
  The Angular Nerve is a filament furnished
by  the  inferior maxillary, which  passes near
the greater angle of the eye.
  ANGULAR1S, Levator scapulae.
  ANGULI-SCAPULO-HUMERAL,Teresm!i-
jor.
  ANGULUS OCULARIS, Canthus.
  ANGURIA. Cucurbita citrullus
   ANGUSTATIO CORDIS. Systole
   ANGUST1A   ABDOMINAL1S, "  Pelvis,
 (Brim)—a. Perinaealis,  Pelvis (Outlet.)
   ANGUSTURA, Cusparia febrifugal
 ria, Brucea antidysenterica.
  ANGUSTURE,  FAUSSE,  Brucea antidysen-
 terica—a.  Fcrrugincusc, Brucea anti-dysenle-
 rica—a. Vraie, Cusparia febrifuga.
ifuga—a. Spu- 
ANGUSTIA                47             ANIMALIZATION
  A N G U S' T1A, Augusta'tio, Stcnochdria. A n x-
iety or constriction.
  ANH.EMATOSIA, Asphyxia.
  ANH^EMIA, Anaemia.
  ANHELA'TIO, from anhelo, ' I pant.'  An-
hel'itus, Panting.   (F) Essouflement.  Anhela-
tion.  Short and rapid breathing. See Dyspnoea.
  Anhela'tio  is sometimes employed  synony-
mously with Asthma.
  ANHELITUS, Breath.
  ANHIS'TOUS, from a, av, 'privative,' and
'io-roc, ' organic texture,'  ' anorganic.  The tu-
nica decidua uteri is termed by  Velpeau the
anhistous membrane.
  ANHUIBA, Laurus sassafras.
  ANICE'TON, Mesia'mum, from a privative,
and vtn.tr,' victory,'' invincible.' A plaster much
extolled by the ancients in cases of achores.  It
was formed of litharge, cerusse, thus, alum, tur-
pentine, white pepper, and oil.
  ANIDRO'SIS,  from  a  priv.  and  'tSgust,
'sweat.'  Sudo'ris nul'litas vel priva'tio.  Ab-
sence of sweat.  Deficiency of perspiration.—
Hippocr.
  ANILITAS.  See Dementia.
  AN'IMA, Ani'mus, Mens, Psyche, the mind,
breath, &c, from avt/xoc, ' wind or breath.' (F)
Ame. The principle of the intellectual and mo-
ral manifestations.  Also, the principle of life:
the life of plants being termed An'ima vcgelati'-
va, (F)  Ame vegetative; that of man, An'ima
sensiti'va, (F) Ame sensitive.
  Under the  term Anima Mundi, the  ancient
philosophers meant a  universal Spirit, which
they  supposed spread over every part of the
universe.
  The precise seat of the mind in  the brain has
given rise to many speculations.  The point is
unsettled.
  Anima Aloes: see  Aloes—a.  Articulorum,
Hermodactylus—a.  Hepatis,  Ferri sulphas—a.
Pulmonum, Crocus.
  AN'IMAL, gaov. from an'ima, 'the mind.'  A
name given  to every animated being provided
with  digestive organs; even if such be merely
a simple tube, as in the polypi.  The greater
part of  animals have the power of locomo-
tion ; some can merely execute partial move-
ments,  such   as  contraction  and  dilatation.
In  other  respects it is often  a matter of dif-
ficulty  to  determine what is  an  animal cha-
racteristic.   The study of animals is called
Zoology.
  An'imal, (adjective,) Anima'lis. That which
concerns, or belongs to, an animal.
  The Animal Kingdom, (F) Regne Animal,
comprises all animated beings.
  Animal Heat, Calor anima'lis,  Cal'idum an-
ima'le,  C.  inna'tum,  Biolych'nion, (F)  Chalcur
animate, is the caloric constantly secreted by
the  body  of  a  living animal, by  virtue  of
which it preserves  nearly the same tempera-
ture, whatever may be that of the medium  in
which it is placed.  This secretion seems  to
take  place in the  capillary system over the
whole of the body, and to be connected with
the action of nutrition.
  The following  are the natural  temperatures
of  certain animals; that of man  being 98°  or
J 00°.
       Animals.
Arctic fox,   ---._.
Arctic wolf,  ---.._
Squirrel, -------
Hare,    -------
Whale,  ----.-.
Arctomys citillus, tizil— in summer,
      Do.      when torpid,   -
Goat,.......
Bat, in summer,   -
Musk,   -   -.....
Marmota bobac,—Bobac,    ...
House mouse,     -----
Arctomys marmota, marmot,—in summer,
       Do.      when torpid, -
Rabbit,.......
Polar bear,   --_...
Dog,    ...-_..
Cat,.......
Swine,  .......
Sheep,  -.--...
Ox,.......
Guinea-pig,  ......
Arctomys glis,    -
Shrew,  --.....
Young wolf,  ---...
Fringilla arctica, Arctic finch,
Rubecola, redbreast,    -    -    .    .
Fringilla linaria, lesser red poll,
Falco palumbarius, goshawk,
Caprimulgus Europaeus, European goat-
   sucker,   --._..
Emberiza nivalis, snow-bunting,   -
Falco lanarius, lanner,  ....
Fringilla carduelis, goldfinch,
Corvus corax, raven,   -
Turdus, thrush, (of Ceylon,) -
Tetrao perdrix, partridge,   -
Anas clypeata, shoveler,     ...
Tringa pugnax, ruffe,   -
Scolopax limosa, lesser godwit,
Tetrao tetrix,grouse,   -    -    -    -
Fringilla brumalis, winterfinch,
Loxia pyrrhula,   -
Falco nisus, sparrowhawk,   -
Vultur Barbatus,  -    -    -    -    -
Anser pulchricollis,    -
Colymbus Auritus, dusky grebe,
Tringa vanellus, lapwing, (wounded,)
Tetrao Iagopus, ptarmigan,  -
Fringilla domestica, house sparrow,
Strix passerina, little owl,   -    -    -
Hsmatopus ostralegus, sea-pie,
Anas penelope, widgeon,
Anas strepera, gadwall,     ...
Pelecanus carbo,  -
Falco os sifragus, sea-eagle,  -
Fulica atra, coot,  -    -    -    -    -
Anas acuta, pintail-duck,    ...
Falco milvus, kite, (wounded,)
Merops apiaster, bee-eater,   ...
Goose,  -------
Hen,.......
Dove,   .-.-...
Duck,   -.---..
Ardea stellaris,    -
Falco albicollis,   -
Picus major,  ------
Cossus ligniperda,     -
Shark,.......
Torpedo Marmorata,   -
Temperatures.
     107
 I    105

     104
     103
 -  80 to 84
     103
100 to 103
10G
103 to 107
  ANIMAL'CULE,.#m77i«/'cw/«m, a diminutive
of animal.  A small animal.  An animal per-
ceptible only by means of the microscope.
  ANIMAL'CULIST, An'im.alist.  One  who
attempts to explain  different physiological or
pathological  phenomena  by means of animal-
cules.
  ANIMALIST, Animalculist.
  ANIMAL'ITY, Animallitas. Qualities which
distinguish that  which  is  animated.    That
which constitutes the animal.
  ANIMALIZA'TION,  Animalisa'tio.    The
transformation of the  nutritive parts of  food 
ANIMATION               43                ANNUITIO
into  the  living substance of the  body to be
nourished.
  ANIMA'TION,   Zoo'sis,  Anima'tio,  from
anima, ' the  soul or mind.'  The act of ani-
mating.  The state  of being enlivened.
  Animation, Suspended, Asphyxia.
  To ANTMATE,  Anima'rc.  To unite the
living principle with an organized body.   The
French use it in the sense of,—to excite or ren-
der active ; as, animer un vesicatoire : to excite
a blister to^suppurate.
  AN'IME,  Gum an'ime, Amino1 a, Can'camy,
Gummi an'ime, Can'camum.  A resin obtained
from the trunk of the Hymena'a coudbaril.  It
has been given as a cephalic and  uterine.  It
is not  used.   The plant is also called  Coud-
baril.
  ANIMk, (F) an epithet  applied to the coun-
tenance, when florid, in health or disease.
  ANIMELL^E, Parotid.
  ANIMI CASUS  SUBITUS,  Syncope—a.
Deliquium, Syncope—a. Pathemata, Passions.
  AN'IMIST, from an'ima, 'the  soul.'   The
Animists are  those who, following the exam-
ple of Stahl, refer  all  the phenomena of the
animal economy to the soul.
  The soul,  according to  Stahl, is the  imme-
diate and intelligent agent of every movement,
and  of every material change  in the body.
Stahl therefore  concluded, that  disease  was
nothing  more than a  disturbance or disorder
in the government of the economy, or an effort
by which the soul, attentive to every morbific
cause, endeavoured  to  expel whatever might
be deranging the habitual  order of health.
  ANIMUS, Anima, Breath.
  ANIS, Pimpinella anisum—a. Aigre, Cumi-
num cyminum—a.  de la  Chine,  lllicium ani-
satum—a. doux, Anethum—a.  etoiie, lllicium
anisatum.
  ANISA'TUM, from  Anisum,  Anise.   A sort
of medicated wine,  formerly  prepared  with
honey, wine  of Ascalon, and aniseed.
  ANISCALPTOR, Latissimus dorsi.
  ANISE PLANT, Pimpinella anisum.
  ANISEED: see Pimpinella anisum—a. Tree,
yellow flowered, lllicium anisatum.
  ANISI SEMINA.  See Pimpinella anisum.
  ANISOS'THENES,  Inaqua'li  rob'ore  pol'-
lens.  That which is unequal in strength : from
* priv. tiroc,' equal,' and o-S-svoc,' strength.'  An
epithet applied  particularly  to  the muscular
contractility, which, in the sick, is sometimes
augmented  in certain  muscles only :  in  the
flexors, for example.
  ANISOT'ACHYS,from a priv. to-oc,' equal,'
and  t*^,uc, ' quick.'  An epithet for the pulse
when at  the  same time quick and unequal.—
Gorraeus.
   ANISUM, Pimpinella anisum—a. Africanum
frutescens,  Bubon  Galbanum—a. Fruticosum
Galbaniferum, Bubon  galbanum—a.  Sinensc,
lllicium anisatum—a. Stellatum, lllicium ani-
satum.
   ANKLE,  Astragalus, Malleolus.
   ANKUS, Ancus.
   ANKYLOBLEPH'ARON, Ancylobleph'aron,
Palpebrarum coal'itus, from aXkvxm, ' contrac-
tion,'and @xt<pAgcv, 'eyelid.'  A preternatural
union between  the free edges of the eyelids.
Also called Symbleph!'aron, Symblcpharo1'sis, and

PItso,Son between the eyelids and globe of
the eye.—Aetius.
  ANKYLOGLOS'SUM, Ancyhghs'sum, Con-
cre'tio lin<rua,from Aynvxoc,' crooked,' or' con-
tracted,'  and yxmro-a,' the  tongue.'  Impeded
motion of the tongue in consequence of adhe-
sion between its margins and the gums ; or in
consequence of the  shortness of the fraenum :
the latter  affection  constituting  the  Tongue-
tie, Olopho'nia  Un'gua frana'ta.  It  merely re-
quires the fraenum to  be divided with a pair of
scissors.           _
  ANK YLOME'LE, Ancylomdle, from Aynvxoc,
'  crooked,' and unxn,' a probe.' A curved probe.
— Galen.
   ANKYLOMERIS'MUS, Ancylomeridmus,
from Ayrtvxn,  ' a  contraction,'  and pttgoc, ' a
part.'  Morbid adhesion between parts,
  ANKYLOPS, ^gilops.
  ANKYLO'SIS, Anajlo'sis, Anchylo'sis,  Or-
thoco'lon, Orthocyllo'sis, An'cylB, Stiff Joint, froin
Aynvxoc, 'crooked.'   An affection, in which
there is  great  difficulty or even impossibility
of moving a diarthrodial articulation.   It is so
called, because the  limb remains, commonly,
in a constant  state  of  flexion.  Anchylosis is
said to be  complete or  true, when there is an
intimate adhesion between the  synovial  sur-
faces and union of the  articular extremities of
the bones.  In the incomplete or false anchylosis,
there is  obscure motion, but the fibrous parts
around the joint  are more or less stiff  and
thickened.  In the treatment of this last state,
the joint must be gently  and gradually exer-
cised ; and oily, relaxing   applications be  as-
siduously employed.
   ANKYLOT'OMUS, Ancylotfomus,  Ayxv-
xoto/uoc, from aynuxoc, ' crooked,' and  Tt/uvtiv,
' to cut.'  Any kind  of curved knife.—Paulus.
An instrument for dividing the fraenum linguae.
—Scultetus.
  ANNEAU, Ring—a Crural, Crural canal—a.
Diaphragmatique, Diaphragmatic ring—a. Fe-
moral, Crural canal—a. Inguinal, Inguinal ring
—a. Ombilical, Umbilical ring.
   ANNEXE, Accessory, Appendix.
   ANNI CRITICI, Climacterici (anni)—a. De-
cretorii,  Climacterici  (anni)—a.  Fatales,  Cli-
macterici (anni)—a. Genethliaci, Climacterici
(anni)—a.  Gradarii,  Climacterici  (anni)—a.
Hebdomadici, Climacterici  (anni)—a. Heroici,
Climacterici (anni)—a. Natalitii, Climacterici
(anni)—a. Scalares,  Climacterici (anni.)—a.
Scansiles, Climacterici (anni.)
   ANNOTA'TIO, Episema'sia.   Under  this
term some have included  the  preludes to an
attack  of  intermittent fever—as  yawning,
stretching, somnolency, chilliness, &c.
   ANNOTTO.  See Terra Orleana.
   ANNUAL DISE'ASES, Morbi  an'nui, M.
anniversa'rii.   (F)   Maladies  annuelles.   A
 name given, by some, to diseases which recur,
every year, about  the same  period.   Febris
annua is a term used for a fancied intermittent
 of this type. (F) Fievre annuelle.

   t^£\lr^,?ARectus caPitis internus minor.
   ANNUIT"IO,JV0^W..  A gesture denoting
 assent in  most countries.   Also, the  state of 
ANNULAR                 49                 ANOSIA
 somnolency, (when the individual  is  in  the
 erect or sitting posture, with the head unsup-
 ported.) in which  the  power  of volition over
 the extensor muscles of the head is lost, and
 the head drops forward.
   AN'NULAR, Annula'ris,  Cricoi'des.  Any
 thing relating to a ring, or which has the shape
 or fulfils the functions of a ring ; from annulus,
 ' a ring.'
   The   Annular  Finger,  or  Ring Finrrer,
 Dig'itus annula'ris, Param'esos, is the  fourth
 finger;  so called from  the wedding-ring being
 worn there.
   The  An'nular lig'ament  of the ra'dius,
 is a very strong fibro-cartilajrinous band, which
 forms,  with the lesser sigmoid  cavity  of the
 cubitus, a kind of ring in which the head  of
 the radius turns with facility.
   The An'nular lig'aments or the carpus,
 Armil'la manus membrano'sa, are two in num-
 ber.   The one, anterior,  is a broad, fibrous,
 quadrilateral band,  extending  transversely  be-
 fore  the carpus, and forming the gutter, made
 by the  wrist, into  a canal.   It is  attached,
 externally, to the  trapezium and scapho'ides;
 and  internally  to  the  os  pisiforme  and pro-
 cess  of the  unciforme.  It keeps the tendons
 of the flexor muscles, median nerve, &c, ap-
 plied against the carpus.  The  posterior liga-
 ment is situate transversely  behind the joint
 of the  hand, and  covers  the  sheaths  of the
 tendons, which pass to  the back of the  hand.
 Its fibres are white  and shining, and are  at-
 tached, externally,  to  the inferior  and outer
 part of the radius; internally, to the ulna and
 os pisiforme.
   The  An'nular lig'aments  or the tarsus
 are  two in  number.  The anterior is quadri-
 lateral, and extends  transversely  above the  in-
 step.  It is attached to  the superior depression
 of the os calcis, and to  the malleolus internus.
 It embraces  the tendons of the extensor mus-
 cles of the toes, the tibialis anticus, and pero-
 neus anticus.  The internal is broader than the
 last.  It descends from  the malleolus internus
 to the posterior and inner part of the os calcis,
 with  which it forms a kind of canal, enclosing
 the sheaths of the tendons  of the tibialis posti-
 cus, flexor longus digitorum pedis, and F. longus
pollicis pedis, as well as the plantar vessels and
 nerves.
  The Annular vein, Vena annula'ris, is situ-
 ate between  the  annular finger and the little
 finger.  Aetius recommends it  to be opened  in
 diseases of the spleen.
  ANNULARIS, Cricoid: see Digitus— a. Ant,
 Sphincter ani.
  A NN ULI- TEND IN O-PHALANGIENS,
Lumbricales  manus.
  ANNULUS ABDOMINIS, Inguinal ring—
a.  Fossae ovalis : see Ovalis fossa—a. Repens,
Herpes  circinatus—a. Umbilicalis, Umbilical
ring—a. Ventriculi, Pylorus.
  ANO, Avar, a prefix denoting ' above, up.'
  ANOCCELIA, Stomach.
  ANO'DIA, from av priv.  and uS-n, 'song.'
An unconnected or dissonant mode of speech.
  ANODIN, Anodyne.
  ANODOS, Edentulus.
  AN'ODYNE, Anod'ynus, Antod'ynus, Antid'-
ynous, (improperly)  Paregodicus, Hypnot'icus)
 Anet'icus, Antal'gicus,  (F)  Anodin or Anodyn,
 from a, av, priv. and oJuvn,' pain.' Anodynes are
 those medicines which relieve pain, or cause it
 to cease; as  opium, belladonna,  &c   They
 act by blunting the sensibility of the  brain,
 so that it does not appreciate the  morbid sen-
 sation.
   ANODY'NIA, Indolen'tia.  Cessation or ab-
 sence of pain.  Vogel has given this name to a
 genus of diseases, characterized by a cessation
 of pain,  and the  exasperation  of other  symp-
 tomsj as we see in gangrene.
   ANODYNUM  MINERALE, Potassae nitras
 sulphatis paucillo mixtus.
   ANOZA, from a privative, and vooc, 'mind.'
 Delirium, imbecility.  See Dementia and Idiot-
 ism.
   ANOMAL, Anomalous.
   ANOM A'LlA, from av priv. and ojaaxoc, ' re-
 gular.' Abnodmitas, Aliena'tio.  Anomaly, irre-
 gularity.  In Pathology, anomaly means some-
 thing unusual in the symptoms proper to a dis-
 ease.
   Anomalia Nervorum, Nervous diathesis.
   ANOMALOTROPHIES, from av, privative,
 ofxaxoc,' regular,' and Tpoqtt,' nourishment.'  A
 class of diseases, which consist in modifications
 in the nutrition of organs.—Gendrin.
  KNOW ALO\JS,Ano'malus; the same etymon.
 Irregular, contrary to rule.   (F) Anomal.  In
 Medicine, a  disease is called  anomalous, in
 whose symptoms or progress there is something
 unusual.  Affections are also called anomalous,
 which cannot be referred to any known species.
   ANOMALUS, Irregular.
   ANOMOCEPH'ALUS, from a  priv.  voMoc,
 'rule,'  and  x.t<pAXn, 'head.'   An  individual,
 whose  head  is  deformed.—Geoffroi Saint-Hi-
 laire.
   ANOM'PHALOS, from  av  privative,  and
 oy.<pAXoc,  ■' the  navel.'   Devoid  of  navel.
 Many writers have  endeavoured to show that
 Adam and Eve  must have been avo/ia<i>axoi, as
 they could not have been nourished by  umbi-
 lical vessels.
   ANONYME, Innominatum.
   ANON'YMOUS, Anon'ymus,  innomina'tus,
 (F) Anonymc, from av priv. and ovoptA, ' name.'
 That which has no name.
   The word has been applied to many parts of
 the body :—to the Anonymous bone or Os inno-
 minatum :—the  Anonymous foramen  or  Fora-
 men innominatum, fyc.
   ANOPS'IA, from av priv. and a>-^ ' the eye.'
 A case of monstrosity in which the eye and
 orbit are wanting.
   ANOR'CHIDES,  from av priv. and  ogxic,
 'a testicle.'  Those born without testicles.—
 Fortunatus Fidelis.
   ANOREX'I A, from av priv.  and ogigtc, ' ap-
 petite.'    Inappcten'tia,  Limo'sis expers.    (F)
 Pertc d'appctit.  Absence of appetite, without
 loathing.  Anorexia or want of appetite is symp-
 tomatic of most diseases.  Indigestion, Dyspep-
 sia (q. v.)
   Anorexia  Exhaustorum, Frigidity of  the
 stomach—a. Mirabilis, Fasting.
   ANORGANIC.  See Inorganic.
   ANORMAL, Abnormous.
   ANO'SIA, from a priv. and vocres,' disease.'
Health.   Freedom from disease. 
ANOSMIA
50          ANTHEMIS COTULA
  ANOS'MIA, from a  privative,  and co-un,
' odour.'   Loss of smell.   Diminution of the
sense of smell.  Called, also, Anosphre'sia, Pa-
rodmis, Olfac'tus, amidsio, Dysasthe'sia olfac-
to'ria, Odora'tus depedditus, Caco'dia.
  ANOSPHRESIA, Anosmia.
  ANSE (F), Ansa (L), signifies, properly, the
handle of certain vessels, usually of an arched
form.  By analogy, it has been applied to that
which is curved  in  the  form  of such handle.
Thus, the French speak  of—Anse intestinale,
to signify a portion of intestine, supported by
its mesentery, and describing a curved line :—
also, Anse nerveuse, Anse Anastomotique, fye.
  Anse defil is used, in Surgery, to designate a
thread, curved in form of an Anse.
  ANSER1NA, Potentilla anserina.
  ANSkRINE, Chenopodium ambrosioides—a.
Anthelmintique, Chenopodium  anthelminticum
—a. Bon Henri, Chenopodium Bonus Henricus
—a.  Botrys, Chenopodium Botrys—a.  Fetidc,
Chenopodium  vulvaria.
  ANSkRINE VERMIFUGE, Chenopodium
anthelminticum.
  ANTACIDS   or  ANTI-ACIDS,  Anti-
ad'ida.  Remedies, which  obviate acidity in
the  stomach.   They are chemical  agents, and
act  by neutralizing  the  acid.  Those  chiefly
used are  ammonia, calcis carbonas, calx, mag-
nesia, magnesiae  carbonas, potassa, potassae bi-
carbonas, p. carbonas, sodae bicarbonas, and  s.
carbonas.  They  are, of course, only palliatives,
removing that which exists, not preventing the
formation of more.
   ANTAG'ONISM,   Antagonis'mus,   from
avti, ' against,' and Aycevt^tn, ' to act.'  Action
in an opposite direction.  It applies to the ac-
tion of muscles which act in a contrary direction
to others.  In estimating the force  of the mus-
 cles, this antagonism must be attended to.
   ANTAG'ONIST, Antagonidta.  A muscle,
 whose action produces an effect contrary to that
 of another muscle.  Every  muscle has its an-
 tagonist, because there is no motion in one di-
 rection without a capability of it in another.
   ANTALGICUS, Anodyne.
   ANTAPHRODIS'IAC  and ANTAPHRO-
 DIT'IC, Antaphrodisiacus,from avti, ' against,'
 and a.$goSt<7tAKOc,' aphrodisiac,' Anteroticus.  A
 substance capable of blunting the venereal ap-
 petite.
   ANTAPOD'OSIS,  from  AvTATrc&iSufju, ' ]
 return in exchange.'  The  succession and re-
 turn of febrile periods.—Hippocr.
   ANTATROPH'IC,  Antatroph'icus,  Antia-
 troph'icus, from  avti, ' against,' and AtpoqtA,
 ' atrophy.'  A remedy opposed to atrophy or
 consumption.
   ANTEBRACHIAL.   See  Antibrachial.
   ANTECENDEN'TIA.   The  precursory or
 warning symptoms of a disease.
   ANTELA'BIA, Prochei'la,  from ante, 'be-
 fore,' and labia,' the lips.'  The  extremity  of
 the lips.
   ANTELOPE, Antilopus.
   ANTEMBALLOMENOS, Succedaneum.
   ANTEM'BASIS, from avti, mutually, and
 t/u@xtvu>, ' 1 enter.'  Mu'tuus  ingredsus.  The
 mutual reception of bones.—Galen.
   ANTEMETIC, Antiemetic.
   ANTENDEIXIS, Counter-indication.
  ANTENEAS'MUS,  from  avti,  'against,'
and vsav,  'audacious.'   One furious against
himself.   Mania, in which the patient attempts
his own life.—Zacchias.
  ANTENNA'RIA DIOICA, Catsfool, Gna-
pha'lium Dioicum, Hispid'ula, Pedcati, Elich'-
rysum monta'num  (F) Pied de chat.  A com-
mon European  plant, which  has  been advised
in hemorrhage, diarrhoea, &c.
  ANTEPHIALTIC, Antiephialtic.
  ANTEP1LEPT1C, Antiepileptic
  ANTEREIS1S, from avti, ' against,' and
igu&w, ' I support.'  The resistance—the soli-
dity—of bones.—Hippocr.
  ANTERIEUR   DU  MARTEAU,  Laxator
tympani—a. de VOreille, Anterior auris.
  ANTE'RIOR, Ante'rior, Anti'cus.  Situate
before.  Great  confusion  has prevailed  with
Anatomists in the  use of the terms before, be-
hind, &c  Generally, the word anterior is ap-
plied to parts situate before  the median line,
the body being  in the  erect posture, with the
face and palms of the hands turned forwards;
and the feet applied longitudinally together.
  Ante'rior Au'ris Muscle, Auricula'ris ante'-
rior,  (F) Auriculairc anterieur, Anterieur  de
Voreille, Zygomato-oiiculaire.  A small muscle,
passing from the posterior part of the zygoma
to the helix.   Use. To draw the ear forwards
and upwards.
  Anterior Mallei, Laxator tympani.
  ANTEROTICUS,  Antaphrodisiac.
  ANTEUPHORB1UM, Cacalia  anteuphor-
bium.
  ANTEVER'SION, Antever'sio, from  ante,
'  before,' and vedtere,  ' to turn.'  Displacement
of the uterus, in which  the  fundus is turned
towards the pubes, whilst its orifice  is towards
the sacrum.  It may be caused by extraordina-
ry size of the pelvis, the pressure of the visce-
ra on the uterus, &c; and is  recognised by ex-
amination per vaginam. See  Retroversio uteri.
  ANTHEL1TRAGUS,  (F) Antheiitragien,
one of the proper muscles of the pavilion of the
ear.
  ANT'HELIX or ANTI-HELIX,  from  avti,
'beforehand *xt%, 'the helix.'  An eminence
on  the cartilage of the ear, in front of the helix,
and extending from the concha to the groove of
the helix, where it bifurcates.
  ANTHELMIA, Spigelia Marilandica.
  ANTHELMINTIC.  Antihelmin'ticus, An-
liscol'icus, Antivermino'sus, Vermif'ugus, Ved-
mifuge,  from civti, 'against,' and  tx/utvc,  'a
worm.'  A remedy which destroys or expels
worms, or prevents their formation  and deve-
lopment.   The chief anthelmintics are, the
Chenopodium, Dolichos, Oleum animale Dip-
pelu, Oleum Terebinthinae,  Sodii Chloridum,
Spigeha, and Pulvis Stanni.   See Worms and
Helminthagogues.
  ANT11EMA ERUPTIO, Exanthem.
  AN'THEMIS  COT'ULA,  Cot'ula fat'ida,
 L,ota, Lynan'themis,  Chamame'lum, fcet'idum,
Muyweed, Stinking  Chamomile.    Nat  Ord.
Composite Corymbiferae,  Sex. Syst.  Syngene-
sia Superflua, (F) Maroute,  Camomille fetide.
 Itiis plant has a very disagreeable smell; and
the leaves have a strong, acrid, bitterish taste.
  ffStr-eputed t0  have  been useful in hysterical 
ANTHEMIS NOBILIS
5:
1         ANTHYPOCHONDRIAC
  An'themis  No'bilis,  Chamamc'lum,  Cha-
mcma'lum No'bile, Chamomil'la Roma'na, Eu-
an'themon, An'themis, Chamamdlum odora'tum,
Leucan'lhemum,  Matricaria, Avd-t/xtA, AvStjuic,
(F)  Camomille  Romaine.   The  leaves  and
flowers have a strong smell,  and bitter,  nau-
seous taste.   The flowers  are chiefly  used.
They possess tonic and  stomachic properties,
and  are  much given as a pleasant and cheap
bitter.   A simple infusion is taken to produce
or to assist vomiting.  Externally, they are of-
ten used in fomentations.
  The  O'lf.um Anthem'idis possesses the aro-
matic properties  of the plant, but not the bitter
and  tonic.   Consequently,  the  ' Chamomile
Drops,' as sold by the druggists, must be devoid
of the latter qualities.  They are made by add-
ing 01. anthem. §j. to Sp. vini  rectif. Ibj.
  An'themis Pyre'thrum, Pyre'thrum, Pyrd-
thrum verum, Buphthal'mum cret'icum, Denta'-
ria, Herba saliva ris, Pes Alexandri!nus, Span-
ish Chamomile, Pellitory of Spain, (F) Pyrelhre,
Racine salivaire, Pied d'Alexandre.  The root
is hot and acrid ; its acrimony residing in  a re-
sinous principle.   It is never  used except as a
masticatory in toothache, rheumatism of the
face, paralysis of the tongue, &c.  It acts as a
powerful sialagogue.
  An'themis Tincto'ria, Buphthalmi Herba,
Dyer's Chamomile.  A European plant.  Has a
bitter and astringent taste,  and  has  been re-
garded stomachic  and vulnerary, (F)  Camo-
mille des Teinturiers, GUil de Bauf.
  ANTHE'RA,   avS-jtg*.  A  remedy  com-
pounded of several substances, myrrh, sanda-
rac,  alum, saffron. &c.   It was used under the
form of liniment, collyrium, electuary, and
powder.—Celsus, Galen.
  ANTHEREON, Mentum.
  ANTHORA  VULGARIS,  Aconitum an-
thora.
  ANTHOS:  see  Rosmarinus—a. Sylvestris,
Ledum sylvestre.
  ANTHRA'CIA, from  *vSg*^, 'coal.'   Car-
bun'cuiar Exan'them.  An eruption of tumours,
imperfectly suppurating, with  indurated edges,
and, for the most part, a sordid and sanious core.
A genus in the order Exanthematica; class Ha-
maticaof Good, and including Plague and Yaws.
  Anthracia, Anthracosis—a.  Pestis, Plague
—a. Rubula, Framboesia.
  ANTHRACION, see Anthrax.
  AN'THRACOID, Anlhraco'des, from *v$gA%,
'coal,' and tiSoc, 'resemblance,' (F) Charbon-
ncux.  That which is black as  a  coal.  That
which  is accompanied by, or resembles anthrax.
  ANTHROCOMA,  Anthrax.
  ANTHRACOSIA,  Anthrax.
  ANTHRACO'SIS, Anthra'cia, Carbo Palpe-
bral rum, from av3-g*|, 'a coal.'  A species  of
carbuncle, which attacks the eyelids and globe
of the eye.—Paulus of iEgina.   Also carbuncle
in general.  It has been used recently for the
black lung of coal miners.
  ANTHRAKOK'ALI,fromavfya£,'coal,' and
kali  ' potassa,' an article recently introduced as
a remedy in cutaneous diseases.  It is formed by
dissnlvino- carbonate of potassa in 10 or 12  parts
of boiling water, and adding  as much slacked
lime as will separate  the potassa.  The filtered
liquor is placed on the fire in an iron vessel, and
suffered to evaporate,  until neither froth nor
effervescence occurs, and the liquid presents a
smooth surface like oil.   To this, levigated coal
is added in the proportion of 1(50 grammes to 1!>2
grammes  of potassa.   The mixture is stirred,
and removed from the fire, and the stirring  is
continued, until a black  homogeneous powder
results. A sulphuretted anthrakokali is  made by
mixing accurately 16 grammes of sulphur with
the coal, and dissol ving the mixture in the potas-
sa as directed above. The dose of the simple and
sulphuretted preparations is about two grains
three times a day.
  ANTHRAX, An'trax,  Carbo, Rubinus verus,
Codesel'la, Erythe'ma gangreno'sum, Grantrid-
tum, Pruna, Pedsicus Ignis,  Granatris'tum,
Phyma anthrax, Erythe'ma anthrax,  Carbun'cu-
ius, Anthroco'sia, Anthrocoma, Abscedsus gan-
granascens,  A, gangrano'sus, Furun''cuius ma-
lig'nus, F. gangranosus, Carbuncle, (F) Char-
bon.  An inflammation, essentially gangrenous,
of the cellular membrane and skin, which may
arise from an internal or external  cause.  In
the latter case it is called by the French patho-
logists, Pustule  maligne, Anthra!cion, Bouton
d'Alep, and is characterized at the outset by a
vesication or bleb filled with a sero-sanguino-
lent fluid, under which  a small induration  is
formed, surrounded by  an areolar inflammation,
which  becomes  gangrenous.   It  has  been
thought by some to be induced altogether by
contact with the matter of the carbuncle of ani-
mals, or of the exuviae  of bodies of such as had
died with  the disease.  But it is now known to
arise primarily in the human subject.
  Anthrax is a  malignant boil, and its treat-
ment is  similar to  that  which is required in
cases of gangrene attacking a part.
  ANTHROPE,  Cutis.
  ANTHROPOCHYMY,Chymistry (human.)
  ANTHROPOGE'NIA,   from   AvSganrot,
' man,' and ytvttrtc, ' generation.'  Knowledge
or study of human generation.
  ANTHROPOL'OGY,  Anthropolo'gia,  from
Av^gwroc, ' man,'  and \oyot, 'a discourse.'   A
treatise on man.  By  some, this word is used
for the science of the structure and functions
of the human body.   Frequently, it is employed
synonymously  with,—Natural  History,  and
Physiology of man.
  ANTHROPOMANCY,    Anthropomanti'a,
from Av&gai7roc, ' a man,' and /uavtiia, ' divina-
tion.'  Divination by inspecting the entrails of
a dead man.
  ANTHROPOM'ETRY,  from «£?•»■<*, 'a
man,' and /ungov, ' measure.'  An acquaintance
with the  dimensions of  the different parts  of
the human body.
  ANTHROPOPH'AGUS, from AvSguvoc, ' a
man,' and <p*ya>, ' I eat.'  A name given to one
who eats his own species.
  ANTHROPOPH'AGY,   Anthropopha'gia,
same etymon.  The custom of eating human
flesh.  A  disease in which  there is  a  desire  to
eat it.
  ANTHROFOSCOPIA, Physiognomy.
  ANTHROPOTOMY,  Andranatomia".
  ANTHYPNOT'IC,   Anthypnot'icus,  from
a\Ti, '  against,' and u7rvu>Tix.o;} ' stupefying.'  A
remedy for stupor.
   ANTHYPOCHON'DRIAC,  Anthypochon- 
ANTHYSTERIC
52
ANTI-ICTERIC
dri'acus, from avti,  ' against,' and u7rox<>vj'gtA-
Koc,  ' hypochondriac'   A remedy  for  hypo-
chondriasis.
  ANT 11Y STERTC, Antihystedic, Anlihysted-
icus, from avti, ' against,' and va-Ttga, ' the ute-
rus.'  A remedy for hysteria.
  ANTI, avti, as a prefix, in composition, gene-
rally means ' opposition.'
  ANTIADES, Tonsils.
  ANTIADITIS, Cynanche tonsillaris.
  ANTIADON'CUS, fromavT/acTsc,  'the ton-
sils,' and oyxoc,  ' tumour.'  A swelling  of the
tonsils.—Swediaur.  Anti'ager has  a similar
meaning.
  ANTIAPOPLEC'TIC,    Antiapopled ticus,
from avti, ' against,' and Airo7rxri£tA, ' apoplexy.
A remedy for apoplexy.
  ANTIARIS TOXICARLA.  See Upas.
  ANTIARTHRITTC, Antarthrit'ic,  Antiar-
thrit'icus, Antipodagric, from avti,  ' against,'
and agd-gtTtc, 'the gout,' (F) Antigoutteux.   A
remedy for gout.
  ANTIASTHMATIC, Antiasthmatics, from
avti, ' against,' and ao-&/ia.a, ' asthma.'  A reme-
dy for asthma.
  ANTIATROPHICUS, Antatrophic
  ANTIBRA'CHIAL, Antibrachia'lis.   That
which concerns the fore-arm.  Bichat.  J. Clo-
quet suggests that the word should be written
antebrachial from  ante, ' before,' and brackium,
' the arm :'—as antebrachial region, antebrachial
aponeurosis, Sic.
  The Antf.bra'chial Aponeuro'sis, (F) Apo-
nevrose, antebrachial, is a portion of the aponeu-
rotic sheath which envelops the whole of the
 upper limb.  It arises from the brachial aponeu-
rosis, from a fibrous expansion of the tendon of
the  biceps muscle, from  the epicondyle,  epi-
 trochlea, and, behind, from the tendon of the
 triceps brachialis.  Within, it is inserted into
 the  cubitus, Sic; and,  below, is confounded
 with the two annular ligaments of the carpus.
 It is covered by the skin, by veins, lymphatics,
 and by filaments of superficial nerves; covers
 the  muscles  of the fore-arm, adheres to them,
 and sends between them several fibrous septa,
 which serve them for points of insertion.
   ANTICACHEC'TIC, Anti-cachedticus, Anti-
 cacochym'ic,  from avti, ' against,' and kax^ia,
 'cachexy.'  A remedy against cachexy.
   ANTICACOCHYMIC, Anticachectic
   ANTICANCROSUS, Anticancerous.
   ANTICAN'CEROUS, Anti-cancerosus,  An-
 ti-cancro'sus. Anti-carcinomatous, from  avti.
 'against,' and Kxgntva>y.A, 'cancer,' carcinoma.'
  Opposed to cancer.
   ANTICARDIUM,  Fossette du  caur, Scrobi-
  culus cordis.
   ANTICARCINOMATOUS, Anticancerous
   ANTICATAR'RH AL, Anticatarrha'lis, from
  avti, ' against,' and KATaggoc, 'catarrh.'  A re-
  medy for catarrh.
   ANTICAUSOD'IC, Anti-causot'ic, Anti-cau-
  sodicus, from avti,  ' against,' and  nava-oc, ' a
  burning fever.'   A remedy for  Causus or in-
  flammatory fever.  Jiinken speaks of a Syru'-
  pus Anticausot icus.
   ANT1CAUSOTIC, Anticausodic.
   ANTICHE1R, Pollex.  See Di2itus.
A periodical phenomenon recurring at progres-
sively shorter intervals.  An anticipating inter-
mittent is one in which the  intervals  between
the paroxysms become progressively less.
  ANT1CNEMION, Shin.
  ANTICQZUR, Scrobiculus cordis.
  ANTICOLTC,   Anticol'icus,  from   avti,
< a<rainst,' and tt.otxtrt.oc,' the colic'  That which
is opposed to colic
  ANTICUS, Anterior.
  ANTIDARTREUX, Antiherpetic
  ANTIDIARRHCETC, Anti-diarrhai'icus.  A
remedy for  diarrhoea.  Opposed to  diarrhoea.
  ANTIDIN'IC,   Antidin'icus,   from   avti,
'against,' and  ftvoc,  'vertigo.'   Opposed  to
 vertigo.
  ANTIDOTA'RIUM, from avtiJotov, 'an an-
 tidote.'  A  Dispensatory.  A Pharmacopoeia or
 Formulary, a  Dispensatory, (q. v.)
  AN'TIDOTE.Antid'otum, from a»ti,'against,'
 and StSitfAi, 'I give.'   Originally this word sig-
 nified an internal remedy.   It is now used sy-
 nonymously with  counter-poison, and signifies
 any remedy capable of combating  the effect of
 poisons, by decomposing them.
   ANTIDOTUM M1THRIDATICUM, Mith-

   ANT1DOTUM HERACLIDIS, Enneaphar-
 macos.
   ANT1DYNOUS, Anodyne.
   ANTIDYSENTER'IC,   Anti-dysenlcdicus,
 from avti,  'against,' Svc, '  with difficulty,' and
 tvTigov, ' intestine.'   Opposed to dysentery.
   ANTIEMET'IC  or  ANTEMET'IC, Anti-
 cmet'icus, from avti, ' against,' and tpttrtKoc,
 ' emetic'   A remedy for vomitinc.
   ANTIEPHIAL'TIC or ANTEPHIAL'TIC,
 Antiephial'ticus, from axti, ' against,' and apt-
 aXtxc, 'nightmare.'   A  remedy for nightmare.
   ANTIEPILEP'TIC  or  ANTEPILEP'TIC,
 Antiepilep'ticus, from avti,  ' against,' and  tnt-
 xh-J-ia, '• epilepsy.'  A remedy for  epilepsy.
   ANTIFEBR1L1S, Febrifuge.
   ANTIGALAC'TIC, Anti gal ad ticus, Antilad-
 tcus, from  avti, 'against,'   and  yAXA,  'milk.'
 (F) Antilaiteux.  Opposed  to the secretion of
 milk, or to diseases caused  by the  milk.
   ANTIG'ONI   COLLYRTUM   NIGRUM,
 Black  collyrium of Antig'onus.   It was  com-
 posed of cadmia,  antimony, pepper,  verdio-ris,
 gum arabic, and water.
   ANTIHEC'TIC,  Antithedticus, from  avti,
 ' against,' and i^tc, ' habit of bodv.'  The Anti-
 hedticum Potk'rii is the white oxyd of antimo-
 ny : also called Diaphorct'icum Jovia'le.
    ANT1HELMINTICUS, Anthelmintic.
    ANTIHEMORRHOID'AL, Antihamorrhoi-
 da Us, from avTt,  'against,'  and  iipoggoiStt,
 ' hemorrhoids.'  A remedy for hemorrhoids.
    ANTlHERPET'lC.Antihcrpct'icust'romavTt,
  'against,'  and tgrrrrn, 'herpes.'   (F) Antidar-
  treux.  A remedy  for herpes
   A^TniYDRomOB'lCAn'tihydrophob'icus,
                                          Antilydsus, from avTt, ' against,' vSag,  ' water,'
                                          and js/gsc, 'dread.'  A remedy for hydrophobia.
                                            ANTIHYDROP'IC, Antihydrop'icus,  from
                                          tvTt, against,'  and uSga,^.,' dropsy.'  A reme-
                                          dy for dropsy.
                                            ANTIHYSTERIC, Antihvsterio
AN?ICIPS           hepPta7PhJHa-    AmVC™RlC> ^oma^' against,' and
AJN 1IC irAll!Hx,Antid'ipans,Prolcpt'icus. Umtga, 'jaundice.'   A remedy for jaundice. 
ANTI-IMPETIGENES, &c        53       ANTIMON1UM  MURIATUM
  ANTI-IMPETIGENES, SOLOMON'S. See
Liquor hydrargyri oxymuriatis.
  ANTILACTEUS, Antiga-lactic.
  ANTILAITEUX, Antigalactic
  ANTILEP'SIS, Apprchen'sio, from avtixa/u-
/8ava>, ' I take hold of.'  The mode of attaching
a bandage over  a diseased part, by fixing  it
upon the  sound parts.—Hippocrates.   The
mode of securing bandages. &c from slipping
  ANTILITH'ICS,  Antiliih'ica,  from   mi,
'against,'  and  xtQoc,  'a stone.'  A substance
that prevents the formation of calculi in the
urinary organs.
  The chief antilithics—according as the calculi
are  lithic acid or phosphatic—are alkalies or
acids; with  revellents, especially  change of
air; tonics, especially the diosma  crenata, (?)
and uva ursi. (?)
  ANTILLY, MINERAL WATERS OF.   A
celebrated  French   medicinal   spring,  near
Mcaux in  France.  The waters have not been
analyzed ; but astonishing and  chimerical ef-
fects have been ascribed to them.
  ANTlLOBIUM,Tmgus.
  ANTILOI'MIC, Antiloi'micus, Antipestilen-
tia'lis, from  av-r/, 'against,' and xa/uoc, 'the
plague.'   A remedy for the plague.
  ANTIL'OPUS.  The An'telope. (F) Gazelle.
An  African  animal,  whose  hoofs and  horns
were formerly  given in hysteric and epileptic
cases.
  ANTILYSSUS. Antihydrophobic
  ANTIMELATSCHOL'lC,Antimelanchol'icus,
from avti,  'against,' and  /jttxay^oxtx, 'melan-
choly.'   A remedy for melancholy.
  ANTIMOINE,  Antimonium—a.  Beurrc d',
Antimonium muriatum—a. Chlorure d',  Anti-
monium muriatum—a.  Oxide blanc. d', Antimo-
nium diaphoreticum—a. Soufre doi-e d', Anti-
monii sulphuretum  praecipitatum—a.  Sulfure,
hydrosulphure rouge d', Antimonii sulphuretum
rubrum—a. Verre dl, Antimonii vitrum.
  ANTIMO'NIAL,   Antimonwllis,   Slibia'lis,
from Antimo'nium, ' antimony.'  A composition
into which antimony enters.   A preparation of
antimony.
  The Antimo'nial  Powder, Puhis antimo-
nia'lis, Ox'idum antimo'nii cum phodphate calcis,
Phosphas calcis stibia'tus, P. Cal'cicum stibia'-
tum, Pulvis Jamdsii, Pulvis stibia'tus, Pulvis de
phodphate calcis et stib'ii compos'itus, Factitious
James's Powder, Schwanberg's Fever Powder,
Chenevix's  Antimonial Powder. (F)  Poudre
anlimoniale composee ou de James. A peroxide
of antimony combined with phosphate of  lime.
(Take of  common  sulphur et of  antimony, tbj ;
hartshorn shavings, Ibij.  Roast in an iron pot,
until they  form  a gray  powder.  Put this into
a long  pot, with a  small  hole  in  the cover.
Keep it in a  red  heat for  two hours, and grind
to a fine powder.)  This  preparation has long
been esteemed as a febrifuge : but it is extremely
uncertain in  its action.  The  ordinary dose  is
6 or 8 grains.
  ANTIMONIALE  CAUST1CUM, Antimo-
nium muriatum.
  ANTIMONIATUM SULPHUR, Antimonii
sulphuretum praecipitatum—a. Tartar, Antimo-
nium tartarizatum.
  ANTIMONII   BUTYRUM,  Antimonium
muriatum—a.  Calx,  Antimonium  diaphoreti-
cum—a. Cerussa, Antimonium diaphoreticum
—a. Murias, Antimonium muriatum—a. Oleum,
Antimonium muriatum—a.  Oxydulum hydro-
sulphuratum aurantiacum, Antimonii sulphure-
tum praecipitatum—a. Oxydum, Algaroth—a.
Oxydum  auratum,   Antimonii  sulphuratum
praecipitatum—a. Oxidum  nitro-muriaticum,
Algaroth—Oxydum cum sulphure vitrifactum,
Antimonii  vitrum—a. Oxydum  sulphuretum
vitrifactum,  Antimonii  vitrum—a.  Regulus
medicinalis, Antimonium medicinale—a. Sal.
Antimonium tartarizatum—a.  Sulphur  aura-
tum, Antimonii sulphuretum praecipitatum—a.
Sulphur praecipitatum, Antimonii sulphuretum
praecipitatum—a. Sulphuretum,  Antimonium
—a. Tartras, Antimonium tartarizatum—a. Tar-
tras et  Potassae, Antimonium tartarizatum—a.
Vitrum hyacynthinum, Antimonii vitrum.
  Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum  Pr^cipita'tum,
Sulphur antimonial turn, Hydro sulphure'turn sti-
bio'sum cum sul'phurc, Oxo'des stib'ii sulphura'-
tum,  Oxyd'ulum antimo'nii  hydrosulphura'turn
aurantiacum, Ox'ydum aura'turn antimo'nii, Sul-
phure'tum stib'ii oxyduldti,  Hydro-sulfurdturn
lu'teum oxfydi stib'ii sulfura'ti, Sulphur antimo'-
nii  pracipitaftum, Sulphur aura'tum antimo'nii,
Golden  Sulphur of Antimony.
  The  Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum Pracipita'tum,
(F) Soufre  dore d'Antimoine, of the London
Pharmacopoeia  is nearly the same  as  the old
Kermes Mineral.  It is a powder of an orange
colour,  and of a metallic, styptic taste.   It is
emetic, diaphoretic, and cathartic, according to
the dose, and has been  chiefly used in chro-
nic rheumatism and  in  cutaneous affections.
Dose, ffr. j to gr. iv.
  Antimo'nii  Sulphure'tum  Rubrum,  Red
Sul'phuret of'An'timony, Hydrosvlfure'tum stib'ii
rubrum, Sub-hydrosuVfas stib'ii, Hy dro sulphur d-
tum rubrum stib'ii sulphura'ti, Pulvis  Carthu-
siandrum, Kermes mineral.  (F)  Hydrosulfure
rouge d1 Antimoine sulfure,  Vermilion de  Pro-
vence.   Properties the same  as the last.  Dose,
gr.  j to  gr. iv.
  Antimo'nii Vitrum, Glass of Antimony, An-
timo'nii ox'ydum . sulphure'tum  vitrifac'tum,
Ox'ydum stib'ii semivit'reum, Antimo'nium vitri-
fac'tum, Ox'idum antimonii cum sul'phurc vitri-
fac'tum, Vitrum stib'ii, Antimo'nii vitrum hyacinl'-
thinuru, Oxyd'ulum stib'ii vitrcatum.   (F) Verre
d'Antimoine.  (Formed by roasting powdered
common antimony in a shallow vessel over  a
gentle fire, till it is of a whitish gray colour, and
emits no fumes in a red  heat; then melting it,
in  a  quick fire, into a  clean,  brownish-red
glass.)  It is used for preparing the tartarized
antimony and antimonial wine.
  ANTIMONIOUS ACID,  Antimonium dia-
phoreticum.
  ANTIMO'NIUM, from avti, 'against,' and
uovoc, '  alone :' i. e. not found alone: or accord-
ing to others, from  avti, ' against,'  and moine,
' a monk :' because, it  is asserted, certain monks
suffered much from it.  Stibi, Stib'ium, Reg'u-
lus Antimo'nii, Minera'lium, Gynacdum, Mag-
nc'sia Satudni, Marcasi'ta plum'bea, Platyoph-
thal'mon, Stim'mi, Aurum lepro'sum, Common
Antimony, Sulphuret of Antimony, Antimo'nium
crudum, Antimo'nii sulphure'tum, Sulphure'tum
stib'ii nigrum.  (F) Antimoine.  The sulphuret
of antimony is the ore from which all the  pre- 
ANTIMONIUM SALITUM        54            ANTIPHARMACON
parations of antimony are formed.  When pre-
pared for  medical use, by trituration and levi-
gation, it forms a powder of a black, or bluish
gray colour, which is insoluble.   It is slightly
diaphoretic and alterative, and has been used in
chronic rheumatism, cutaneous diseases, &c.
  Antimonium Calcinatum, Antimonium dia-
phoreticum.
  Antimo'nium Diaphoret'icum, Diaphoret'ic
Antimony, Antimo'nious Acid, Min'eral Bez'oard,
Antimo'nium, Calcina'tum, Mineral Diaphoret'ic,
Matiere perUe de kerkring, Peroxide of Anti-
mony, Calx Antimo'nii, Antimo'nium diaphoret'-
icum lotum, Cerudsa Antimo'nii calx, Antimo'nii
elo'ta, Oxo'des  stibii album, Ox'idum stibio'sum,
Deutoxide of An'timony,Ox'idum stib'ii album me-
dian'te nitro confecturu.   (F)  Oxide blanc d'Anti-
moine prepare par le moyen du nitre.  (Common
antimony, Ibj ; purified nitre, Ibiij.—Throw it by
spoonfuls into  a  red-hot crucible ; powder and
wash.  The flowers that stick to the side of the
crucible must be  carefully separated, otherwise
they render it emetic.  Dose, gr. x to xxx.
  Antimo'nium Medicina'le, Reg'ulus  Anti-
mo'nii Medicinal'lis, Medicinal Reg'ulus of Anti-
mony.  (Common Antimony, ^v, Kali ppt. £i,
Soda muriat.  £iv.  Powder, mix, and melt.
When cold, separate  the scoriae at top, powder
the mass, and wash it well.)  It is conceived to
be more active than common antimony.
  Antimo'nium Muria'tum, Antimo'nii  Mu'-
rias,  Chlor'uret   of  An'timony,  Chlorure'tum
stib'ii, Spuma trium draco'num, Deuto-mu'rias
stib'ii sublima'tus, Butter of Antimony, Muriate
of Antimony, Chloride of Antimony, Buttfrum
Antimo'nii, O'leum Antimo'nii, Buty'rum stib'ii,
Caudticum antimonia'le; Antimonium sali'tum.
(F) Chlorure d'Antimoine, Bcurre d Antimoine.
('Common antimony  and corrosive sublimate,
of each equal  parts :  grind together, and distil
in a wide-necked retort, and let the butyraceous
matter that comes over, run, in  a moist place,
to a liquid oil.)  A caustic, but not much used
as such.  Sometimes taken as poison.
  Antimonium Salitum, Antimonium  muria-
tum.
  Antimo'nium Tartariza'tum, Tartris Anti-
mo'nii, Tartar Antimonial turn,  Sal  Antimo'nii,
Tartras Potadsa stibio'sus seu stibia'lis,  Turtris
Uxiv'ia stibia'tus, Deuto-tartras potadsa el stib'ii,
Tartarized  Antimony,  Emetic  Tartar,  Turtar
Emetic. (F) Tartre stibie, Tartre Emetique, kmi-
tique.   In some parts of the United States, vul-
garly  and  improperly called  Tartar: Tadtarus
emct'icus, Tur'tarum emet'icum, Tartras antimo'-
nii, Tartras  Antimo'nii et Potassa.   (Glass of
Antimony, Cream of Tartar, each Ibj; water, one
gallon.  Boil,  filter,  and crystallize.—Ph. L.
1824.)
  Tartarized antimony is emetic, sometimes
cathartic and  diaphoretic.   Externally, it  is
rubefacient.  Dose, as an emetic, gr. j to gr. iv.
in solution:—as a diaphoretic, gr. one sixteenth
to gr. one-quarter.
  The  empirical preparation, called Norris's
Drops, consists of a solution of tartarized anti-
mony in rectified spirit, disguised by the addi-
tion of some vegetable colouring matter.
  Antimonium Vitrifactum,  Antimonii  vi-
trum.
  ANTIMONY, BUTTER  OF, Antimonium
 muriatum—a. Chloride of, Antimonium muria-
 tum—a. Chloruret of, Antimonium muriatum—
 a. Deutoxide of, Antimonium diaphoreticum—a.
 Glass of, Antimonii vitrum—a. Golden sulphur
 of, Antimonii  sulphuretum praecipitatum—a.
 Medicinal, regulus of, Antimonium medicinale
 —a.  Muriate  of, Antimonium muriatum—a.
 Peroxide of, Antimonium diaphoreticum—a.
 Submuriate of  protoxide of, Algaroth—a. Sul-
 phuret of, red,  Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum
 —a. Tartarized, Antimonium tartarizatum—a.
 Vegetable, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
   ANTINEPHRIT'IC, Antinephret'ic, Antine-
 phret'icus, from avti, ' against,' and vupgtTtc,' ne-
 phritis.'  A remedy for inflammation or pain of
 the kidney.
   ANTINEUROPATHIC, Nervine.
   ANT1NEUROT1C, Nervine.
   ANTI'OCril HI'ERA.   A  preparation ex-
 tolled by the ancients in  melancholy, hydro-
 phobia, epilepsy, &c.   It was  formed of ger-
 mander, agaric,  pulp  of  colocynth, Arabian
 stoechas, opoponax, sagapenum, parsley, aristo-
 lochia,  white  pepper,  cinnamon,  lavender,
 myrrh,  honey,  &c.
   Anti'ochi Theriaca.   A theriac employed
 by Antiochus  against  every kind  of poison.
 It was composed of thyme, opoponax, millet,
 trefoil, fennel, aniseed, nigella sativa, &c
   ANTIODONTAL'GIC, Antodontal'gic, Ant-
 odonlal'gicus, Odontalgic,   Odonl'ic, Antiodon-
 ta/'gicus, from avti, ' against,' and oSovTAXytA,
 ' toothache.'  A remedy for toothache.
   ANTIORGAS'TIC, Antiorgad ticus,  from
 avr;,  ' against,'  and  ogyaa, ' I  desire  vehe-
 mently.'  A remedy  for orgasm or erethism,
 and for  irritation  in general.
   ANTIPARALY'TIC, Antiparalyt'icus, from
 avti,  'against,'  and vrctgAXvo-tc, 'palsy.'  Op-
 posed to palsy.'
   ANTIPATHI'A, from  avti, 'against,' and
 Tafloc, ' passion, affection.'  Aversion.  A na-
 tural  repugnance for any person or thing.
   ANTIPATHIC, Antipath'icus.  (F)  Anti-
 patluquc.  Belonging to antipathy.  ' Opposite,
 contrary;'  as ' Humeurs Antipathiquesl   Hu-
 mours opposed  to each other;  also, palliative,
 (q. v.)
   ANTIP'ATRI  THERIACA, Theriac of An-
 tipater.  A farrago of more than 40 articles:
 used as an antidote against the bites of serpents.
  ANTI PERISTAL'TIC,   Antiperistaltics,
 Antivcrmic'ular, from olvti, ' against,' and Trtgto--
 Ttxxa>, ' I contract.'  An inverted action of the
 intestinal tube.
   ANTIPERIS'TASIS, from avr/, 'against,'
 and   Trtgto-Tuo-ic,  'reunion, aggregation.'   A
 union of opposite circumstances:  the action  of
 wo contrary qualities, one of which augments
 the force of the other.
  The Peripateticians  asserted, that  it  is by
 Ant.penstasis^that fire is hotter in winter than
 in summer  Theophrastus attributes the cause,
 which renders men more vigorous,  and makes
 them  digest more  readily in winter to the aug-

 meAr^EV^^^^^^-
   ANTIPEST1 LENT  ALIS ?nti?oimic
  ANTIPHAR'MACON, fro'mav^ "gainst,'
 and  lA^anov'poison.'   A   counter poison.
An antidote.—Dioscorides. 
ANTIPHARMACUS           55                  ANUS
  ANTIPIIARMACUS, Alexipharmic
  ANTl\>HLOG\S'TIC,Antiphlogidticus,ftom
avti, < against,' and <pxtya>, ' 1 burn.'  Opposed
to inflammation;—as  Antiphlogistic remedies,
A. regimen, &c.
  ANTIPHTHIS'ICAL, Antiphthis'icus,  from
avr<, ' against,' undelete,' consumption.' Op-
posed to phthisis.
  ANTIPHYSICA, Carminatives.
  ANTIPHYS'ICAL, Antiphydicus, from avti,
' against,' and <puo-ta>, ' I blow.'   An expeller of
wind : a carminative, (q. v.)
  It has also been used for any thing preter-
natural;  here,  the   derivation is from  avti,
'against,' and <pvaic,  'nature.'   The French
sometimes say, ' Un gout antiphisique.'
  ANTI PLEURITIC,  Antipleuret'icus, Anti-
pleuretic, from ani, 'against,' and nxtvptTtc,
' pleurisy.'   Opposed to pleurisy.
  ANTI PODAGRIC, Antiarthritic.
  ANTIPRAX'IS, from avti,  'against,' and
7rgA<ro-ce, 'I  act.'   A contrary state of different
parts in the same patient: e. g. an increase of
heat in one  organ, and diminution in another.
  ANTIPSOR'IC,   Antipso'ricus,  from  avti,
' against,' and -[uga, ' the  itch.'  (F)  Anliga-
leux.   Opposed to the itch.
  ANTIPUTRID, Antiseptic.
  ANTIPY'IC, Antiprficus, from avti, 'against,'
and ttuov, ' pus.'   Opposed to suppuration.
  ANTIPYRETIC, Antipyret'icus, from  avti,
'against,' and irvj>tToc, 'fever.' A febrifuge, (q.v.)
  ANTIPYROT'IC. Antipyrol'icus, from avti,
' against,' and irug, ' fire.'  Opposed to burns.
  ANTIQUARTANA'RIUM,  Antiquar'ticum.
A remedy formerly used against quartan fever.
  ANTIRACHITIC,   Antirachit'icus,   from
avti,  ' against," and rachitis.  Opposed to  ra-
chitis, or rickets.
  ANTIRHI'NUM LINA'RIA, Lina'ria, Osy-
ris,  Urina'ria,  Common  Toad  Flax.  (F) Li-
naire.  The  leaves have a bitterish taste.  They
are reputed  to be diuretic  and  cathartic.  An
ointment made from them has been extolled in
hemorrhoids.
  The Antirrhi'num Elat'ine, Elati'ne, Flu-
ellen or Female  Speedioell,  was  formerly  used
against scurvy and old ulcerations.
  ANTISCOLICUS, Anthelmintic.
  ANTISCORBU'TIC,  Antiscorbu'ticus, from
avti, 'against,'  and scorbutus, 'the scurvy.'
Opposed to  scurvy.
  ANTISCROF'ULOUS, Antistrumo'sus. Op-
posed to scrofula.
  ANTISEP'TIC,   Antisepticus,   Antiputrid,
from avti, ' against,'  and tni7noc, ' putrid.'  An-
tiputredino'sus. Opposed to putrefaction.  The
chief Antiseptics, internally  or  externally em-
ployed, are  the Acidum Muriaticum, Acidum
Nitricum, Acidum Sulphuricum, Carbo Ligni,
Calcis Chloridum, Chlorinum,  Cinchona and
its  active principles, Creasote, Dauci  Radix,
Fermentum Cerevisiae, and Sodae Chloridum.
  ANT1SPASIS, Revulsion.
  ANTISPASMODIC, Antispasmod'icus, from
avti,  'against,'  and ir«a, 'I  contract.'  Op-
posed to spasm.
  The whole operation is probably revulsive.
  The  following are the chief reputed anti-
spasmodics.  iEther  Sulphuricus,  Asafoetida,
Castoreum, Dracontium, Galbanum, Moschus,
Olea Essentialia, Oleum Animale Dippelii, Pe-
troleum, Sagapenum, Spiritus iEtheris Nitrici,
Succinum, Valeriana—with the  mental  anti-
spasmodics, abstraction,  powerful  emotions,
fear, Sic
  Of direct antispasmodics,  we  have not an
example.
  ANTISPASTIC, Derivative.
  ANTISTERIG'MA,  from  *vti,  'against,'
and  o-TngiyptA, 'a support.'  A fulcrum, sup-
port, crutch.—Hippocrates.
  ANTISTER'NUM,from avti, 'against,' and
o-Ttgvov, ' the sternum.'  The back.—Rufus.
  ANTISTRUMOSUS, Antiscrofulous.
  ANTISYPHILITTC, Antisyphilit'icus, Anti-
syphilit'ic,  from avti,  ' against,"  and syphilis,
' the venereal  disease.'  Opposed to the vene-
real disease.
  ANTITAS1S, Counter-extension.
  ANTITHENAR, Opponens pollicis—a. Me-
tatarso-sub-phalangoeus pollicis, Adductor pol-
licis pedis.
  ANTITHORA, Aconitum anthora.
  ANTITRAGTCUS, or ANTITRA'GEUS,
(F) Muscle de VAntitragus, M. antitragien.—Ch.
Belonging  to the Antitragus.   A  small muscle
is so called, the existence of which is not con-
stant.  It occupies the space between the  anti-
tragus and anthelix.
  ANTITRAGIEN, Antitragicus.
  ANTIT'RAGUS, from avTt,  'opposite to,'
and TgAyoc, ' the tragus.'  A conical eminence
on the pavilion of the ear, opposite the tragus.
  ANTITYP'IA, from avti,   'against,'  and
tvtttot, ' I strike.'   Resistance.  Hardness.
  ANTIVENE'REAL,^n^e7ie'reMS,fromavT/,
' against,' and  Venus,  'Venus.'  The same as
Antisyphilitic  Formerly  it was used synony-
mously with Antaphrodisiac
  ANTIVERMICULAR,  Antiperistaltic.
  ANTIVERMINOSUS, Anthelmintic.
  ANTODONTALGIC, Antiodontalgic.
  ANTODYNUS, Anodyne.
  ANTRAX,  Anthrax.
  ANTRE, Antrum—a. d'Hyghmore, Antrum
of Highmore.
  ANTRUM.' A cavern,' Cavern'a (q. v.) Bad-
athrum, (F) Antre. A name given to certain cavi-
ties in  bones, the entrance to which is smaller
than the  bottom.
  Antrum  of  Highmore, Antrum Highmoria'-
num, Antrum Gemc, Antrum maxilla're vel max-
illa supcrio'ris, Genyan'trum.   The  Maxillary
Sinus,  Sinus  gena pituitulrius.   (F)  Antre
d'Hyghmore, Sinus Miuillaire.  A deep cavity
in the substance of the superior maxillary bone
communicating with the middle meatus  of the
nose.   It is lined by  a prolongation of the
Schneiderian membrane.
  Antrum  Auris,  Tympanum—a.  Buccino-
sum, Cochlea, Labyrinth—a.  Pylori, see  Sto-
mach.
  ANULUS, Fossette.
  ANURIA, Ischuria.
  ANUS,  Podex, Poter,  Mol'yne,  Cath'edra,
Cyr'ceon, Cys'saros, Cysthos,  Hedra, Proctos,
Archos,  Sedcs, Cuius.  The circular opening
situate at the inferior extremity of the rectum,
by which the excrement is expelled.  The fun-
dament.  The  seat.  The body.
  Anus also signifies the anterior orifice of the 
ANUS                    56           APEUTHYSMENOS
Aqueduct of  Sylvius.   By  some, this  Anus,
called also Fora'men commu'ne poste'rius, has
been supposed to form a communication be-
tween the back part of the third ventricle and
the lateral ventricles. It is closed up, however,
by the  tela choroidea, and also by the fornix,
which  is intimately connected to this.  The
foramen  is situate between  the  commissura
mollis of the optic thalami and the pineal gland.
  Anus, Artificial. An opening made artifici-
ally, in  case  of the  rectum being wanting, to
supply the natural anus.  The  term is  often
used to include also the following.
 Anus, Preternatural, (F) Anus contrenature
or A. anormal.  An accidental opening which
gives issue  to the whole or to  a part of the
faeces.   It may be otving to a wound, or, which
is  most common, to  gangrene  attacking the
intestine in a hernial sac.
  This term  is also employed, as well as Anus
devie,devious anus, to the case where the anus,
instead  of being in its natural situation, is  in
some neighbouring cavity, as  the bladder, va-
gina, &c.
 Anus, Imperforate.  Amalformation inwhich
there is no natural anus.  See lrnperforation.
  Anus, Contracted, (F) Anus ritrici. A state
of the anus  when, from some cause, it is con-
stricted.
  ANXI'ETY,  Anxi'etas, Anxietude, Adamo'-
nia, Dyspho'ria anxi'etas,  Alys'mus,  Al'yce,
Al'ysis, AsS.   A state of restlessness  and agita-
tion, with general indisposition, and  a distress-
ing sense  of oppression  at  the  epigastrium.
Inquietude, anxiety, and anguish, represent de-
grees of the same condition.
   AOCHLE'SIA, from a priv. and ox^oc, ' dis-
 turbance,'  Tranquillity.  Calmness.
   AOR'TA, Arte'ria magna, A. crassa, A. maxi-
ma. (F) Aorte.  This name was given by Aris-
totle to  the chief artery of the body.  It may
have been derived from AogTto/uat, '  I am sus-
pended,'  as  it  seems  to be  suspended from
the heart:  or from ang, 'air,'  and Tvigtm,  'I
keep,' because it  was  supposed to  contain
air.  It is probable, that Hippocrates meant
by  aogTa/,  the  bronchia and  their  ramifica-
 tions.   The  Aorta is the common trunk of the
 arteries  of the  body.   It arises  from  the  left
 ventricle of  the  heart, about opposite the fifth
 dorsal  vertebra,  passes  upwards (ascending
 Aorta), forms the great arch of the Aorta, and
 descends along the left of the spine (descending
 Aorta), until it reaches the middle of the fourth
 or fifth lumbar vertebra, where it bifurcates, to
 give origin  to  the common iliacs.  The Aorta
 is  sometimes divided  into the Thoracic or pec-
 toral,  and  the  Abdominal.  For the  arteries
 which arise  from it, &c, see Artery.
   AORTEURYS'MA, from AogTn, ' the aorta,'
 and tvgvc, ' dilated.'   Aneurism  of the Aorta.
 By carefully ausculting over the  dorsal verte-
 brae, a bellows' sound, with a deep and not al-
 ways perceptible impulse, may be detected.
   AOR'TIC, Aor'ticus.  Relating to the Aorta.
 The Aortic ventricle,  (F) Ventricle aortique, is
 the left ventricle.  The Aortic valves are the
 sigmoid valves at the  origin of the Aorta, &.c
   AORTI'TIS, Inflamma'tioAodta,  from Aorta
 and itis, denoting inflammation.  Inflammation
 of the aorta.
  AORTRA, AORTRON, aog-rg*, acgTg»v.  A
lobe of the lungs.—Hipp-
  APAG'MA, Apocladma, Apocccaulidnienon,
from atto, ' from,' and *>», ' I remove.' Separa-
tion, abduction,  (q. v.)   Separation  of a frac-
tured bone.—Galenus, Foesius.
  APAGOGE, Inductio.
  APALACHINE, Ilex vomitona— a. afeuilles
de Prunier, Prinos—a. Gallis, Ilex vomitoria.
  APAL'LAGE, from attaxattoc, 'I change.'
Mutation, change.  It is  generally taken in a
good sense, and  means the change from disease
to health.—Hippocr.
  APALOT'ICA, from  attaXothc,  'softness,
tenderness.'  Fortuitous lesions or deformities
affecting the soft parts.   The first Order in the
Class Tyckica, of Good.
  APANTHIS'MUS,  from atto, 'from,' and
AvBme,  'I flower.'  The obliteration of parts,
previously inservient to useful purposes, as of
the  ductus  venosus  and  ductus  arteriosus,
which are essential to foetal existence, but are
subsequently unnecessary. See, also, Stuprum.
  APANTHRO'PIA,  from atto,  'from,' and
AvSgct>7roc, ' man.'  Detestation of man; desire
for solitude.—Hippocrates.  One of the symp-
toms of hypochondriasis.
   APAPHRISMOS,  Despumation.
  APARACH'YTUM VI'NUM,  from  a priv.
and vapAxvar,' I pour over.'  The purest wine :
that which has not been mixed with sea-water.
—Galen.
  APARINE, Gnlium aparine.
  APARTHROS1S,  Diarthrosis.
  AP'ATHY, Apathi'a, from a priv. and tta-
S-o?, ' affection.'   (F)  Apathie.  Accidental sus-
pension of the  moral feelings.  It takes place
in very severe  diseases, particularly in  malig-
nant fevers.
  APECHE'MA, from atto,  'from,' and i^oc,
'sound.'   Properly  the  action  of reflecting
sound.   In Medicine, it  is synonymous with
the Latin Contrafissu'ra.  A counter-fissure, a
counter-blow.—Gorraeus, Celsus.
  APECTOCEPHALUS, Acephalothorus.
   APEL'LA or APPEL'LA, Leipodermos, from
a priv. and pellis, ' skin.'  One whose prepuce
does not cover the glans.—Galenus, Linnaeus,
Vogel.   Retraction or smallness of any other
soft appendage.—Sagar.
   A PEPSI A, Dyspepsia.
   APE'RIENT,  Ape'riens,  Aperiti'vus, from
aperire, ' to open.'  A laxative, (q. v.)  (F) Ape-
ritif  A medicine which gently opens the bow-
els.  The term had, formerly, a much more  ex-
tensive signification, and was given to every
substance supposed to have the power of open-
ing any of the  passages, and even  the blood-
vessels.
   APERIS'TATON, Apcridtatum, from a pri-
vative, and 7rtgto-TnfAt, ' I surround.'  An epi-
thet for an ulcer not dangerous or considerable,
or surrounded by inflammation.
   APkRITIF, Aperient.
   APERITIVUS, Aperient.
   APERTOR OCULI, Levator palpebrae supe-
noris.                                    r
   APERTO'RIUM, from aperio,' I open.'  An
instrument for dilating the os uteri during la-

   APEUTHYSMENOS, Rectum. 
APEX
57
APOCATHARSIS
   APEX.  The point or extremity of a part:—
 as the apex of the tongue, nose, &c
   APH-ERESIS, Apheresis, Extirpation.
   APH ASSOM'ENOS, from apaa-o-a,' I touch,
 I feel.' The touching of the parts of generation
 of the female as a  means  of diagnosis.—Hip-
 pocr.  Sec Esaphe.
   APHELI'A, A<ptxrtc,  'simple.'  Simplicity.
 The simple  manners of the sect of Methodists
 in teaching and practising Medicine.
   APHELX'IA, from *.<f,ixxa<, ' I abstract.' Vo-
 luntary inactivity of the whole or the  greater
 part of the external  senses to the impressions
 of surrounding  objects,  during wakefulness.
 Rcrcry, (F) Reverie.
   Dr. Good  has introduced this into his Noso-
 logy, as well as Aphelx'ia  socors or absence of
 mind—A. inten'ta or abstraction of mind: and A.
 otio'sa, Stu'dium inu'ne, brown study or listless
 musing.
   APHEPSEMA, Decoction.
   APHEPS1S, Decoction.
   APHESIS, Languor, Remission.
   APH E'RESIS or APHiE'RESIS, from ct<p*i-
 gta>, ' I take away.'   An operation by which any
 part of the body is separated from the other.
 Hippocrates, according to Foesius, uses  the ex-
 pression Apharesis Sanguinis, for excessive he-
 morrhage; and Sennertus, to express the condi-
 tion of an animal deprived both of the faculties
 of the mind and of the mind itself.
   APH'ESIS, from Atptnui, ' 1 relax.'  A remis-
 sion.  This word expresses sometimes  the di-
 minution or  cessation of a disease; at  others,
 languor and  debility of the lower extremities.
 See  Languor and Remission.
   APHILAN'THROPY, Aphilanthro'pia, from
 a privative,  <ptxtar,  ' I love,' and -tvd-gunroc, 'a
 man.'  Dislike to man. Love of solitude.  Vogel
 has  given this name to the first degree  of me-
 lancholy.
   APH1STESIS, Abscess.
   APHODOS, Excrement.
   APHONIA, Mutitas,  Catalepsy—a.  Surdo-
 rum, Mutitas Surdorum.
   APHORIA^Sterilitas.
   APHOR'ME, A^rogp/.n, 'occasion.'  The ex-
 ternal  and manifest cause of any thing.  The
 occasional cause of a disease.—Hippocrates.
   APHRO'DES, Aqgoofnc, ' frothy,' from aqpoc,
 ' foam,' and  aSoc, ' resemblance.'  Applied to
 the blood and the excrements.—Hippocrates.
   APHRODISIA, Coition, Puberty.
   APHRODIS'IAC, Aphrodisiacus, from A<pgo-
S'ityi, ' Venus.'   (F)  Aphrodisiaque.  Medicine
or food believed to be capable of exciting to the
pleasures  of love; as ginger, cantharides, Sic
They are generally stimulants.
  APHRODISIACUS, Venereal.
  APHRODISIASMUS, Coition.
  APHRODISIOG'RAPHY,  from  A^n/m,
' Venus,' and ygaqa,, ' 1 describe.'  Etymolo-
gically, this  term means a description  of the
pleasures of love, but it has  been  placed at the
head of a work describing the venereal disease.
  APII RO(; 'ALA, from a<j>/>sc, 'foam,' and y-txa,
'milk.' Luc spumosum. A name formerly given
to milk rendered frothy by agitation.
  APHRONIA. Apoplexy.
  APHRONITRUM, Soda.
  APHROSYNE, Insanity.
   APHTHiE or APHT^, Aptha, from atttu,
 'I inflame.'   The Thrush or sore mouth.  Aph-
 tha lactu'cimcn, Em'phlysis aphtha, Ulcera ser-
 pen tia Oris, Pud tula oris, Febris aphtho'sa,
 Angina aphtho'sa,  Vesic'ula gingiva'rum, Ty-
 phus  aphthoideus,  Follicular  Stomati'tis.  It
 consists of  roundish, pearl-coloured vesicles
 confined to the lips, mouth, and intestinal canal^
 and generally terminating in curd-like sloughs.
 In France, the Aphthae of children, Aphthes des
 enfans, is  called Muguct, and Catarrhe buccal:
 and generally receives two divisions—the mild
 or discreet, (F) Muguct benin ou discrct, and the
 malignant.  (F) Muguct ma/in ou confluent, the
 Black Thrush.  Common Thrush is a disease of
 no consequence, requiring merely the use of ab-
 sorbent laxatives. The malignantvariety, which
 is  rare, is  of a  more serious character, and is
 accompanied with typhoid symptoms.
   Aphtha: Skrpentes, Cancer aquaticus.
   APHTHES DES ENFANS, Aphthae.
   APIITHEUX, Aphthous.
   APHTHOUS,  Aphtho'sus,  (F)  Aphtheux.
 Belonging to Aphtha; complicated with Aph-
 tha.   As Aphthous Fever.
   APIASTRUM, Melissa.
   APICES CRURUM MEDULL2E OBLON-
 GATjE, Corpora striata.
   APILEPSIA, Apoplexy.
   APIOS, Pyrus communis.
   APIS, Bee.
   AP1TES, an-iTxc, from a-ttiov, ' a pear.'  Perry.
 —Gorraeus.
   APIUM GRAV'EOLENS, Apium, Paludal-
 pium, Beli'num, Smallage. (F) Ache.  Nat. Ord.
 Umbelliferae. Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Digynia.
 The plants,  roots, and seeds are aperient and
 carminative.
   The Selery is a variety of this.
   Apium Petr^eum,  Bubon Macedonicum.
   Apium  Petroseli'num,  A'pium  Horten'se,
 Elcoseli'num(?), Grielum; the Petroseli'num or
 Common Parsley.  (F) Persil.  The roots and
 seeds are diuretic and aperient.
   APLESTIA, Ingluvies, Intemperance.
   APLEU'ROS, from a privative, and Trxtvgoc,
 (arib.' One without ribs.—Hippocrates. Galen.
   APLOT'OMY, Aploto'mia, fromcnrxooc, 'sim-
 ple,' and Ttuvm,  ' I cut.'  A simple incision.
  APNEUSTIA, Apnoea, Asphyxia.
  APNQS'A, from a privative, and vvtm, ' I re-
 spire.'  Absence  of respiration, or insensible
 respiration.—Asphyxia,  Apneustia: also,  Or-
 thopnea, (q.  v)
  APNCESPHYXIA, Asphyxia.
  APNUS, a.7rvooc.  One devoid of respiration.
 An epithet applied by authors to cases in which
 the respiration is  so small  and slow, that it
 seems  suspended.—Castelli.  It is  probable,
 however, that the word was always applied to
 the patient, not to the disease.
  APO, A7ro,  a prefix,  denoting ' from, of, off,
 out.'   Hence—
  APOBAINON. Eventus.
  APOBESOMENON, Eventus.
  APOBIOS1S, Death.
  APOCAPNISMUS, Fumigation.
  APOCATASTASIS,  Considentia,  Restau-
ratio.
  APOCATHARSIS, Catharsis.
  APOCATHARTICUS, Cathartic. 
APOCATHARTICUS           58             APOPALLESIS
  APOCECAULISMENON, Apagma.
  APOCENO'SIS, from atto, ' out,' and x.tvu<rtc,
'evacuation.'  A partial evacuation, according
to some, in opposition to Cenosis, which signi-
fies a general evacuation.—Cullen and  Swe-
diaur apply it to  morbid fluxes.
  Apocenosis, Abevacuatio—a. Diabetes melli-
tus, see Salivation—a. Vomitus pyrosis, Pyrosis.
  APOCHOREON, Excrement.
  APOCHREMPSIS, Exspuition.
  APOCH'YMA, from a^ro^sa,  'I pour out.'
A sort of tar, obtained from  old ships;  and
which is impregnated with muriate of soda.—
Aetius,  Paulus, Gorraeus.
  APOCIN GOBE-MOUCHE, Apocynum an-
drosaemifolium.
  APOCLASMA, Abduction, Apagma.
  APOCOPE, from atto, and kottthv,  ' to cut.'
Abscission, (q. v.)  A wound with loss of sub-
stance.  Fracture, with loss of part of the bone.
Amputation.
  APOCRISIS,  Contagion, Excrement, Secre-
tion.
  APOCRUSTICA, Repellents.
  APOCYESIS, Parturition.
  APOCROUS'TIC,  Apocroudlica   remedia,
from atto, ' out,' and ngoum,  ' I push.'   An as-
tringent and repellent.—Galenus.
  APOCYNUM  ANDROSiEMlFO'LIUM,
Dog's  Bane.  (F)  Apocin gobe-mouche. Nat.
Ord.  Apocyneae.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Di-
gynia.   The root of this  plant is found from
Canada to Carolina. Thirty grains evacuate the
stomach  as  effectually as two-thirds of the
amount  of Ipecacuanha, by which name  it is
known in various parts of the eastern states.
It is in the secondary list of  the Pharmacopoeia
of the United States.
  Apoc"ynum  Cannab'inum, Indian Hemp.
This American plant  possesses emetic, cathar-
tic, diaphoretic  and  diuretic  properties,  and
has  been strongly recommended in dropsy.
It has been given in decoction,—gij of the root
boiled in three pints of water to two.   A wine-
glassful for a dose.
  Apocynum Scandens, Allamanda.
  APODACRYT'ICUS, Delachrymati'vus,
from utto, ' from,' and J'Angvai, ' I weep.' A sub-
stance, supposed to occasion a flow of the tears,
and  then to arrest them.—Columella, Pliny,
Galenus.
  APODYTE'RIUM,  Coniste'rium,  Spoliatd-
rium, Spolia'rium, from attoSvu),  ' I strip  off.'
The ante room,  where the  bathers  stripped
themselves in the ancient Gymnasia.
  APOGALACT1SMUS, Weaning.
  APOGALACTOS, Exuber.
  APOGEUSIS, Ageustia.
  APOGEUST1A, Ageustia.
  APOGLAUCOSIS, Glaucosis.
  APOG'ONUM, from atto, and ytvopiAi, 'I
exist.'   A living foetus in utero.—Hippocrates.
  APOLEP'SIS, from *7roXA/u@uva>, ' I retain.'
Retention,   suppression.—Hippocrates.    As-
phyxia.
  APOLEXTS,  from Arroxnym,' I cease.'   Old
age, decrepitude.
  APOLINO'SIS, from xtvov,' a flaxen thread.'
The mode of operating for  Fistula in ano, by
means of a thread of Homolinon or Linum cru-
dum.—Hippocrates, Paulus.
APOLLINAR'IS  ALTERCUM,  Hyoscya-
mus.
  APOLUTICA, Cicatnsantia.
  APOIAS'IA or APOL'YSIS, from attoxvu,,
'I loosen.'   Solution.  Relaxation: debility of
the limbs or looseness of bandages.—Erotian.
Expulsion of the foetus and its dependencies.
Termination of a disease.—Hippocrates, Galen.
  APOMATHE'MA   or  APOMATHE'SIS,
from atto, and ptuvd-avu, ' I  learn.'  Forgetful-
ness of things taught.—Hippocr.
  APOM'ELI, from atto, 'of',' and fAtxi, 'ho-
ney.'  An oxymel (q. v.) or decoction made of
honey.—Galen,  Aetius, Paulus, &c.
  APOMEXIS,  Munctio.
  APOMYLE'NAS, from A7ropiuxXAiva>,l\ make
a wry mouth.'   One who pushes  his lips for-
wards, pressing them against each other. Occa-
sionally a symptom of nervous fever.— Galen,
Erotian.
  APOMYTHO'SIS, from a-rroptvo-^u, 'I snore.'
A disease in which there is Stertor.—Sau-
vages, Sagar.
  APONEUROG'RAPHY, Aponeurogra'phia,
from ATrovivgoiO-tc, an  ' aponeurosis,' and ygA^rr,
' a description.'  A description of the Aponeu-
roses.
  APONEUROL'OGY, Aponeurolo'gia, from
A7rovtvgu>o-ic, ' an aponeurosis, and xoyoc, ' a dis-
course.'   Aponeurosiology.  The  Anatomy  of
the Aponeuroses.
  APONEUROSIOLOGY, Aponeurology.
  APONEUROSIS orA PONE VRO'SIS,from
A7ro, ' from,' and vtugov, ' a nerve.'  Pronervd-
tio, Expan'sio nervo'sa.  (F) Aponeurose, Apo-
nevrose.  The ancients called every white part
vtvgov, and regarded  the Aponeurosis as a ner-
vous expansion.   The  Aponeuroses are white,
shining membranes, very resisting, and com-
posed of fibres interlaced.   Some  are continu-
ous with the muscular fibres, and differ only
from tendons, by  their  flat form.  They are
called  Aponeuroses of insertion,  (F) Aponev-
roses d'insertion, when they are at the extremi-
ties of muscles, and attach them to the bone.—
Aponeuroses of  intersection, (F)  Aponevroses
d'intersection, if  they interrupt the continuity
of the muscle,  and  are  continuous on both
sides with muscular fibres.  The others sur-
round  the  muscle, and  prevent its  displace-
ment : they are called Enveloping Aponeuroses,
(F) Aponevroses d'enveloppe.
  Aponeurosis, Fascia—a. Crural, Fascia lata
—a. Femoral, Fascia lata—a. Iliac, Fascia iliaca.
  APONEUROTIC, Aponeurot'icus. What re-
lates to Aponeuroses :—thus we say, Aponeu-
rotic expansion, Aponeurotic muscle, Sic.
  APONEUROT'OMY,  Aponeuroto'mia, from
A7rovivgoi,o-ic, 'aponeurosis,' and Tiptva,, ' I cut.'
Anatomy of Aponeuroses.
  It has, also, been proposed for  the  division,
(debridement) of filaments, &c. in  aponeurotic
openings.
  APONEVROSE   SUPERFICIELLE  DE
UABDOMEN ET DE  LA CUISSE, Fascia
superficialis.
  APONEVROSIS,  Aponeurosis.
  APONIA, from a privative, and  novoc, ' pain."
Freedom from pain.
  APONIPSIS,  Ablution.
  APOPALLE'SIS  or  APOPAL'SIS, from 
APOPATEMA
59
APOSTASIS
 xjorxxxar, 'I throw off'   Expulsion.   Protru-
 sion.—Hippocr; also, Abortion, (q. v.)
   APOPATE'MA and APOP'ATHOS.  The
 excrements, and the place where they are de-
 posited.—Dioscorides, Erotian.
   APOPEDASIS, Luxation.
   APOPHLEGMATISANS  PER   NARES,
 Erriiine—a. per os, Sialagogue.
   APOPHLEGMATISAN'TIA, Apophlegma-
 tison'ta,from atto, 'out,' and <pxiy/uta, ' phlegm.'
 Medicines, which facilitate the upward expul-
 sion of mucus  from the mucous membrane of
 the digestive or air-passages,—as gargles, mas-
 ticatories, Ac.
   APOFULEG'M ATl>iM,Apophlcgmatidmus,
 the action of Apophlegmatisantia.—Galen.
   APOPH'RADES, from A7ro<ppac, ' unlucky,'
 an  epithet  applied to  unlucky days  (dies ne-
 fandi.)  Days  on  which a favourable change
 is not expected to  occur in a disease.—A. Lau-
 rentius.
   APOPHRAXIS, Ameriorrhoea.
   APOPHTHORA, Abortion.
   APOPHTHORIUS, Abortive.
   APOPHTHAR'MA  and APOPHTHORA,
 from a7to, and ipd-agoo,' I corrupt.'  Abortion, as
 well as a medicine to procure abortion.
   APOPHYADES, from atto,1 from,' and  $i/»,
 ' I spring.'  The ramifications of veins and ar-
 teries.—Hippocr.
   APOPHYSE BASILAIRE, Basilary process
 —a. engainante ou  vuginule, Vaginal process.
   APOPHYSES EP1NELSES, Spinous  pro-
 cesses of the vertebrae.
   APOPH'YSIS, from atto, 'from,'  and <pva>,
 'I rise.'  Process'us, Appendix.   A process of a
 bone.   When the  apophysis  is  yet  separated
 from the body of the bone by intervening car-
 tilage, it  is called  Epiphysis.  The apophyses
 or processes are,  at times, distinguished by
 epithets,  expressive of their  form; as A. sty-
 loid, A. coracoid, Sic  Others are not preceded
 by the word apophysis; as Trochanter, Tuber-
 osity, <fec.
   Apoph'ysis of Ingras'sias^s a term applied
 to the lesser ala of the sphenoid  bone.
   Apophysis  of  Rau,  Grele  apophyse  du
 Marteau: see Malleus.
  APOPIES'MA, from AiroTrngu, ' I compress.'
 Hippocrates uses the term to  signify a fancied
 expression  or forcing  out of humours, by the
 application  of bandages in wounds and frac-
 tures.
  APOPLANESIS, Error loci.
  APOPLECTIC,   Apopledticus.   Referring
 to Apoplexy.  This word has various signifi-
 cations.   It is  applied,  1. To individuals la-
 bouring under apoplexy: 2. To  remedies pro-
 per for combating apoplexy : 3.  To the consti-
tution,  temperament,  or make, Architcctura
 apoplectica,  which  predisposes to it:  and, 4.
 To the symptoms, which  characterize  apo-
 plexy ; as Apoplectic sleep, A. stroke, A. stertor,
 &c.  The jugular veins have also, by some been
called Apoplectic veins.— Vena apopledtica.
  APOPLEXIA CATALEPSIA, Catalepsia—
a. Hydrocephalica,  Hydrocephalus internus—a.
Temulenta,  see Temulentia.
   AP'OPLEXY,   Apoplex'ia,  Hamorrha'gia
 Ccr'cbri, Aphro'nia, Cams  Apoplex'ia,  Coma
Apoplex'ia,  Pulpdzia,  Sidera'tio,  Apilep'sia,\
 Morbus  atton'itus,  Gutta, Theopldgia,  Theo-
 plcx'ia, from a^ovxhttuv, 'to strike with vio-
 lence.'   (F)  Apoplcxie, Coup de sang.  A dis-
 ease, characterized by diminution,  or loss of
 sensation and  mental  manifestation; by the
 cessation, more or less complete, of motion ;
 and by a comatose state,—circulation  and respi-
 ration  continuing.   It generally consists  in
 pressure upon  the brain ; either from tumes-
 cence of vessels or from extravasation of blood;
 and the general prognosis is unfavourable  ; es-
 pecially  when  it occurs after the age  of 35.
 When A. is accompanied with a hard, full pulse,
 and flushed countenance, it is called apoplex'ia
 sanguin'ca, cataph'ora coma; when with a feeble
 pulse and pale  countenance, Apoplexia serosa,
 and A. pituitosa, serous apoplexy, cataphora hy-
 drocephalica.
   Apoplexy, Pulmonary, see  Haemoptysis,
   APOPN1XIS, Suffocation.
   APOPSYCHIA, Syncope.
   APOPTO'SIS, from avovitttu, ' I fall down.'
 A relaxation of bandages.—Erotian.
   APORRHCEA, Contagion.
   APORROZ'A, from A7roggtu,ll  flow from.'
 An emanation,  effluvium, contagion.—Moschi-
 on. A fallino- off of the hair, according to some.
   APOSCEM'MA, and APOSCEP'SIS,  from
 an'oo-kiintu, ' I  lie down,  I direct myself to-
 wards.'   Afflux of fluids towards a part.   Me-
 tastasis.  The first word has  been applied to
 the excrements.—Hippocr., Galen.
   APOSCEPARNIS'MUS, Deascia'tio, from
 a;ro,and o-Ktrraevov,' a hatchet.'  Wound of the
 cranium, by a "cutting instrument, in which a
 piece of the bone has been cut out,  as with a
 hatchet.—Gorraeus.
   APOSCEPSIS, Aposcemma.
  APOS'CHASIS or  APOSCHAS'MOS, from
 Artocr■xjl^go,' I  scarify.'   Scarification.  A slight
 superficial incision in the  skin.  Also, blood-
 letting.—Hippocr.
  APOS'IA,  Sitis defiedtus, from a privative,
 and ttoo-ic, ' drink,'  want of thirst, absence of
 desire for liquids.
  APOSP'TIA, from atto, 'from,' and  o-itoq,
 'food.' Aversion for food.—Galen. See Disgust.
  APOSIT'IC,  Apositicus; the same etymo-
 logy.   Any substance which destroys the ap-
 petite, or suspends hunger.
  APOSPAS'MA,  from ATroo-rraa,, ' I tear or
 lacerate.'  A solution of continuity, especially
 of a ligament.   Rhegma ligamenta're, Lacera'tio
 ligamenta'ria.   Arrachement, (q. v.)
   APOSPHACEL'ESIS,   Aposphacelid mus,
 from atto, and  <r<p*Kixoc, 'mortification.'  Gan-
 grene in wounds and fractures, owing to  the
 bandages being too tight.—Hippocr.
  APOSPHINXTS, Airoo-Qty^tc; constriction,
compression.  The action of a tight bandage.—
 Hippocr.
  APOSPONGIS'MUS, ATroo-rroyyto-ptoc;  the
act of sponging for any purpose.—Gorraeus.
   APOSTALAG'MA,  and  APOSTAG'MA,
from atto,1 from,' and o-TAXa^m, ' I flow.'  The
ancient name  for the saccharine liquor which
 flows  from grapes when not yet pressed.
  APOS'TASIS, from a;ro,and to-Tnpti, ' I stop.'
 The  ancients  had different significations  for
 this word.  It  was most commonly used for an
abscess.  The separation of a fragment of bone 
AP0STAX1S
GO
APPENDICE
by fracture.  Removal of disease by some ex-
cretion, &c
  APOSTAXTS, from avoo-ta%o>, 'I distil from.'
The defluxion of any humour, as of blood from
the nose.— Hippocr.   Staxis (q. v.)
  APOSTE'MA, from atto, ' from,' and io-th^i,
'I settle,' or from aqio-Tnyt, 'I recede  from.
This word is used by the ancients, somewhat
vaguely.  It meant an affection in which parts,
previously in contact, are separated from each
other by a fluid collected between them. The
moderns regard it as synonymous with Abscess.
(q. v.) Some, even of the moderns, have applied
it to any watery tumour, and  even to tumours
in general.
   Apostema Empyema,  Empyema—a.  Pa-
rulis,  Parulis—a.  Phalangum,  Fourche—a.
Psoaticum, Lumbar abscess.
   APOSTERIG'MA, from Avoa-Titg^a,,' I sup-
port.'  Any thing that supports a diseased part,
as a cushion, a  pillow,  &c—Galen.  A deep-
seated and inveterate disease of the intestines.
—Hippocr.
   APOSTOLO'RUM  UNGUEN'TUM, Do-
decaphar'macum, Ointment of the Apostles.   So
called, because  as many  solid ingredients  en-
tered into its composition as there were Apos-
tles.  It contained several resins and gum resins,
yellow wax, oil, vinegar, verdigris,  &c, and
was formerly employed as a vulnerary.
   APOSTROPHE, from  atto, and o-Tgtfa,, 'I
turn.'  An aversion,  disgust for food.—Paulus.
   APOSYRMA, Abrasion, Desquamation.
   APOTELES'MA,  from atto,  and Ttxto-y.A,
 1 completion.'  The result or termination of a
 disease.  See, also, Amuletum.
   APOTHANASIA, see  Death.
   APOTHE'CA, ATrobnKH, Pharmace'um, from
 oltto, and  T$r>/ut, ' to  place.'  Anyplace where
 things are kept, and  therefore ' a shop.'   A
 place where medicines are kept. See Pharma-
 copolium.
   APOTH'ECARY, Apotheca'rius,  Dispcnsa'-
 tor, Pharmacopo'la,  Pigmenta'rius, Pharmaco-
 pa'us, Rhizot'omus, Myrop'oles, same derivation.
  (F)   Apothicaire, Pharmacicn, Pharmacopole.
  In  every country,  except  Great  Britain, it
 means one who sells drugs, makes up prescrip-
 tions, &c   In  addition to these offices, which,
 jndeed, they rarely exercise, except in the case
  of their own patients,  the Apothecaries in En-
  gland form a privileged class of practitioners—
  a kind of sub-physician.
    APOTHECARIES' HALL;  the Hall  of
  the Corporation or  Society of Apothecaries of
  London, where medicines are prepared and sold
  under their direction, &c  This Company ob-
  tained a charter of  incorporation in the 15th
  year of  James the  First.  Nc general practi-
  tioner can  establish  himself  in England  or
  Wales without having obtained a license from
  the Court of Examiners of the Company.
    APOTHERAPEI'A, from  aro^ig^Trtua,,  'I
  cure.' A perfect cure.—Hippocr.  In the an-
  cient Gymnastics, it meant the last part of the
  exercises :—the friction, inunction,  and  bath-
  ing,  for the purpose of obviating  fatigue, or
  curing disease —Galen,  Gorraeus.
    APOTHER'MUM,  a  pickle made  of mus-
  tard, oil, and vinegar.—Galen. From atto, and
  3-feitt»,'heat.'
  APOTH'ESIS, from ATroTtSrrpii, ' I replace.'
The position proper to be given to a fractured
limb, after reduction.
  APOTHICAIRE, Apothecary.
  APOTHICAIRERIE,  (F),  from  a;ro3-»x»,
'warehouse,  shop.'  The same  as  Apotheca;
also, a gallipot.
  APOTHLIM'MA, from atto, and  d-xi^u, 'I
press  from.'  Anciently, the dregs,  and some-
times the expressed juice of plants.—Gorraeus.
  AFOTHRA\J'SlS,fromATrod-gavm, 'I break.'
Fracture  of a bone, with  spicula  remaining.
Extraction of a spiculum of bone.—Gorraeus.
Also, Abscission, (q. v.)
  AI'OT'OKOS, from atto, and t«t», ' I bring
forth.'  An abortive foetus.—Hippocr.
  APOTILMOS, Evulsion.
  APOTOME, Amputation.
  APOTROPyEUM, Amuletum.
  APOTROPE, Aversion.
  APOXYSMUS, Abrasion.
  APOZEM, Decoction.
  APPARATUS, Parasccue, from para're,' to
prepare.' This word signifies,—a collection of
instruments, &c for any operation whatever.
 (F) Appareil.
  In surgery it means the methodical  arrange-
ment of all the instruments and objects neces-
sary for an operation  or dressing.   By exten-
sion, the French  give the name Appareil, capsa
chirurgica, to the case or drawers in which the
apparatus is arranged.
  Apparatus, Immovable, (F.) Appareil im-
mobile, Immovable  Bandage,  Permanent  Ban-
dage.   An apparatus used for fractures, which
 is generally formed by wetting the bandages on
 some substance, as starch or dextrine, which
 becomes solid, and retains the parts in situ.
  Apparatus has likewise been applied to the
 different modes of operating for the stone.—See
 Lithotomy.
   In Physiology, Apparatus (Appariel)  is ap-
 plied to  a collection  of organs, all of which
 work towards the same  end.   A system of or-
gans comprehends all those formed of a similar
 texture.  An apparatus often comprehends or-
 gans of very different nature.  In the former,
 there is analogy of structure;  in the  latter,
 analogy of functions.
   Apparatus  altus, see Lithotomy—a. La-
 teralis,  see  Lithotomy—a. Major,  see  Litho-
 tomy—a. Minor, see Lithotomy.
   APPAREIL, Apparatus—a.  Grand, see Li-
 thotomy—a. Huut,  see  Lithotomy—a. Immo-
 bile,  apparatus, immovable— a. Lateratise, see
 Lithotomy—a. Petit, see Lithotomy.
   APPAREILS DE FORMATION, (F.)  Gall
 admits, in the brain, two kinds of fibres: the
 one, divergent,  proceeding from the cerebral
 peduncles to the convolutions, and constituting
 what he calls appareils dc formation : the other,
 convergent, and proceeding from the  convolu-
 tions to the centre of the organ,  constituting
 what he calls appareils  de reunion.  The first,
 as a whole, form the organs of the mental facul-
 ties: the latter are commissures, which unite
 parts of the organ that are double and in pairs.
    APPAUVRI, Impoverished.
    APPENDICE, Appendix—a. Ca.cal, Appen-
 dix  yermiformis caeci—a. Digital, Appendix
I yermiformis caeci— a. kpiploiqucs, Appendicular 
APPENDICULA CEREBRI        (Jl
AQUA
epiploicae—a Sous-sternalc, Xiphoid cartilage—
a. Sus-spheno'idale ducerviau, Pituitary gland—
a. Xiphdidc, Xiphoid cartilage.
  Appendices coli adipose, Appendiculoe epi-
ploicae.
   APPENDICULA  CEREBRI,  Pituitary
gland—a. Vermiformis caeci, see Appendix—a.
Epiploica, Epiploic appendage.
  APPENDlCULiE PINGUEDINOS^, Epi-
ploic appendages.
  Appendic'uLjE epiploic^,  Appen'dices coli
adipo'sa.   (F)  Appendices  kpiploiqucs.  Pro-
longations of the  peritoneum beyond the sur-
face of the great intestine, which are analogous
in texture and arrangement  to omenta.
  APPhN'DIX, iTTtovo-tc, from appen'dere, ' to
hang from.'  Any part that adheres to an organ,
or is continuous with it:—seeming as if added
to it.   An appendage, an apophysis^ (q. v.) (F)
Appendice, Annexe.
  APPEN'DIX  Or APPENDIC'ULA  VERMIFOr'mIS
c<e'ci, Edphijas, ix.qvac,  Additamcntum  Coli,
Appen'dix Caci.  (F) Appendice vermiforme, A.
ci/cal ou digital.   A vermicular process, the size
of a goose-quill, which  hangs from the intesti-
num caecum.  Its functions are unknown.
  Appendix cerebri, Pituitary gland—a. ad Ce-
rebrum,Cerebellum—a. Ventriculi, Duodenum.
  APPENSIO,see Analeptia.      •
  AP'PETENCE, Appetenl'tia, from appctere,
'  to desire.'  An ardent, passionate desire for
any object.
  APPETIT, PERTE D', Anorexia.
  Ap'petite, Appcti'tus,  Appeten'tia,  Appeti'-
tia, Cvpi'do, Orcx'is, Orme, Same  etymology as
the last.  An internal sensation, which warns
us of the necessity of exerting certain functions,
especially those of digestion and generation.  In
the latter case it is called  venereal appetite. (F)
Appetit venerien:  in the  former, simply appe-
tite, (F) Appetit  ou appetition.  If the desire for
food, occasioned by a real want, be carried to a
certain extent, it is called hunger, when  solid
food is concerned;  thirst, when  liquid. Appe-
tite and hunger ought not, however, to be em-
ployed synonymously;  they are different de-
grees of the same want.   Hunger is an impe-
rious  desire :  it cannot be provoked,  like the
appetite.  It is  always allayed by eating: but
not so the appetite; for, at times, it may be ex-
cited in this manner.  They are very generally,
however, used synonymously.
  Appetite, morbid, Limosis.
  Appetitus Caninus, Boulimia.
  APPLE, BITTER, Cucumis colocynthis—a.
Curassoa, Aurantium curassaventium—a. May,
Podophyllum  peltatum—a. Tree,  Pyrus malus.
  APPLICA'TA, from  applica're,  ' to  apply.'
A word, unnecessarily introduced into  medical
language, to  express the objects which are ap-
plied immediately to the surface of the body, as
clothes, cosmetics, baths, &c.—Halle.
  APPLICATION, Applica'tio, in a moral sig-
nification, is synonymous with Attention. Also,
the act of applying one thing to another; as the
A. of an apparatus, of a bandage, blister, &c
  APPREHEN'SIO. This word is employed
in various  senses.  It means catalepsy, (q. v.)
or catochia.—Paul Zacchias.  A kind of band-
ao-e for securing any part.   Also, a therapeuti-
cal indication.
  APPuOCHE, Coition.
  APPROXIMATION, Approxima'tio.   Ett-
muller gave thi3 name  to a pretended method
of curing disease, by making it pass from man
into  some animal or  vegetable, by the  aid of
immediate contact.
  APRACTA, from a  priv.  and Trgatrtrai, ' I
act.'   Without action. An epithet for the parts
of generation,  when  unfit for  copulation or
generation.
  Al'RICATIO, Isolation.
  APRICOT,  Prunus Armeniaca.
  x\PROSO'PIA, from  a priv. and 7rpoo-us7rov,
' the face.'  A malformation, which consists in
the face being deficient.
  APSINTHATUM, from  a\-iv$iov,  ' worm-
wood.'  A sort of drink made of wormwood.—

  APSINTHITES, Absinthites.
  APSYCHIA, Syncope.
  APTH^, Aphthae.
  APTYSTOS,  from  a priv.  and tttvu,, 'I
spit.'   Devoid of expectoration.  An epithet
given to  certain pleurisies, in which there is no
expectoration.—Hippocr.
  APYETOS,  from a  priv. and ttvov,  e pus.'
An external  affection, which does  not end in
suppuration.
  APYIQUE, Apyos.
  AP'YOS, from a priv. and ttvov,  ' pus,' (F)
Apyique.  That which does not afford  pus.
  APYRENOMELE, Apyromele.
  APYRETTC, Apyrct'icus, from  a priv. and
7rvg,  'fire, fever.'  Without fever.  This epi-
fhet  is given to days in which there  is no pa-
roxysm of a disease ; as in the case of an  inter-
mittent; as well as to  some local affections
which do not induce fever.  Urticaria is some-
times called an apyretic  exanthem.
  APYREX'IA, the same etymology.  Absence
of fever: Dialcim'ma,  Intermissio.  Apyrexia
is  the condition  of an  intermittent fever be-
tween the paroxysms : the duration  of the apy-
rexia, consequently, depends on the  type of the
intermittent.   Occasionally, the term has been
applied to the cessation  of the febrile condition
in acute diseases.
  AP YROME'LE or APYRENOME'LE, from
a priv. Trugrtv, '  a nut,' and ptxxrr, ' a  sound.' A
sound or probe, without a button or nut.   It is
the Mclo'tis, Specil'lum auricula'rium or auricu-
lar sound of Galen.
  AQUA, Water—a.  Acidula hydrosulfurata,
Naples water (factitious)—a. Aeris fixi, Acidu-
lous water (simple)—a. Alkalina oxymuriatica,
Eau  de Javellc—a. Aluminis compositus, Li-
quor a. c—a. Aluminosa Bateana,  Liq. alumi-
nis compositus—a.  Ammonine,  Liquor ammo-
niae—a. Acetatis  ammonine, Liquor ammonia?
acetatis—a. Ammoniae carbonatis,  Liquor am-
moniae subcarbonatis—a. Ammoniae coustica,
Liquor ammoniae—a. Amnii, Liquor amnii.
  Aqua amvgdalarum concentrata, (F) Eau
d'Amandes amerc.s.   Water of  bitter almonds.
Made by bruising well two  pounds  of  bitter
almonds; adding, whilst triturating, ten pounds
of spring iratcr, and four pounds of alcohol, let-
ting  the  mixture rest in a well-closed vessel,
and then distilling two  pounds.  Used instead
of the Aqua Laurocerasi and the hydrocyanic
acid. 
AQUA                   G2                 AQUEDUC
   Aqua Anisi Fortis, Spiritusanisi—a. Aquis,
 granensis,  see  Aix-la-Chapelle—a.  Ardiente,
 see Spirit—a. Auditoria, Cotunnius, liquor of—
 Aqua  balsamica arterialis, Aqua  Binelli—a.
 Bareginensis,  Bareges  water—a. Bellilucana,
 Balaruc waters—a. Benedicta, Liquor  calcis—
 a. Benedicta composita, Liquor calcis composi-
 tus—a.  Benedicta Rulandi, Vinum  antimonii
 tartarizati.
   Aqua Binellii, Acqua Binelli, Aquabalsam'-
 ica arteria'lis.   A celebrated Italian haemosta-
 tic, invented by one Binelli. Its composition is
 unknown, but its virtues have been ascribed to
 creosote ; although there is reason for believing
 it to possess no more activity than cold water.
   Aqua  Borvonensis, Bourbonne-les-Bains,
 Mineral  waters  of—a. Bristoliensis,  Bristol
 water—a.   Calcariae  ustae,  Liquor  calcis—a.
 Calcis,  Liquor  calcis—a.  Calcis  composita,
 Liquor  calcis   compositus—a.  Camphorata,
 Bates's, see Cupri sulphas—a. Catapultarum,
 Arqucbusade eau d'—a. Cinnamomi fortis, Spi-
 ritus  Cinnamomi—a. Colcestrensis, Colchester,
 mineral waters of—a.  Cupri  ammoniata,  Li-
 quor c. a.—a. Cupri vitriolati composita, Liquor
 cupri sulphatis composita—a. inter cutem, Ana-
 sarca—a. Distillata, Water, distilled—a.  Flu-
 viatilis,  Water,  river—a.  Fontana,  Water,
 spring—a.  Fortis, Nitric  acid—a.  Hepatica,
 Hydrosulphuretted water—a. Hordeata, Decoc-
 tum  hordei—a.  Juniperi  composita, Spiritus
 juniperi compositus—a. Kali,  Liquor potassae
 subcarbonatis—a. Kali  caustici,  Liquor   po-
 tassae—a. Kali praeparati,  Liquor  potassae  sub-
 carbonatis—a.  Kali puri,  Liquor potassae—a.
 Kali  subcarbonatis, Liquor potassae  subcarbo-
 natis—a.  Labyrinthi,  Cotunnius, liquor of—a.
 ex  Lacu,  Water, lake—a. Lithargyri  acetati
 composita, Liquor plumbi  subacetatis dilutus—
 a.  Luciae,  Spiritus ammoniae  succinatus—a.
 Marina, Water, sea—a. Medicata, Water, mine-
 ral—a.  Menthae piperitidis spiriluosa, Spiritus
 menthae piperita—a. Menthae vulgaris spiritu-
 osa, Spiritus menthae viridis—a. Mineralis, Wa-
 ter, mineral—a. Mirabilis, Spiritus pimentae—a.
 Mulsa, Hydromeli—a. Neapolitana, Naples wa-
 ter (factitious)—a. Nephritica, Spiritus  myris-
 ticae—a. Nivata,  Water, snow—a. Nucis mos-
 chatae,  Spiritus  myristicae—a.  Ophthalmica,
 Liquor zinci sulphatis cum camphora—a. Pa-
 ludosa, Water;  marsh—a. Picea, see  Pinus
 sylvestris—a. Pluvialis, Water, rain—a. Potas-
 sae, Liquor potassae—a. Pulegii spirituosa,  Spi-
 ritus   pulegii—a.  Putealis, Water,  well—a.
 Rabelii, Elixir  acidum  Halleri—a.  Raphani
 composita, Spiritus armoraciae compositus—a.
 Regia, Nitro-muriatic acid—a. Salubris, Water,
 mineral—a. Sappharina, Liquor cupri ammo-
 niata—a. Saturni, Liquor  plumbi subacetatis
 dilutus—a. Sclopetaria, Arqucbusade  eau d'—a.
 Seminum  anisi  composita,  Spiritus anisi—a.
 Seminum carui fortis, Spiritus carui—a Sote-
 ria, Water,  mineral—a. Stygia, Nitro-muriatic
 acid—a. Styptica, Liquor  cupri sulphatis com-
posita—a. Sulphurata  simplex, Hydrosulphu-
 retted  water—a. Sulphureti ammoniae, Liquor
fumans Boylii—a. Thediana, Arqucbusade eau
d'—a.  Theriacalis Bezoardica,  Chylostagma
diaphoreticum  Mindereri—a. Tofana,  Liquor
arsenicalis—a. Traumatica Thedenii, Arqucbu-
sade eau d'—a. Vegeto-mineralis, Liquor plumbi
 subacetatis dilutus—a. Viciensis, Vichy water
 —a. Vitriolica camphorata, Liquor zinci  sul-
 phatis cum  camphora—a. Vitriolica  caerulea,
 Solutio  sulphatis cupri composita—a. Vulne-
 raria,  Arquebusade  eau d'—a.  Zinci vitriolati
 cum  camphora,  Liquor zinci  sulphatis cum
 camphora.
  AQUjE ACIDUL.^, Acidulous waters—a.
 Badiguae, Bath, Mineral waters of—a. Badizae,
 Bath^ Mineral waters of—a. Bathoniae, Bath,
 Mineral waters of—a. Buxtonienses,  Buxton,
 Mineral waters of—a. Cantuaricnses, Canter-
 bury, waters of.
  Aqu.e  Destilla'tje, Distilled  Waters.  Hy-
 droldta,  (F)  Hydrolats.   These  are  made  by
 putting  vegetable  substances,  as roses, mint,
 pennyroyal, &c into  a still with water, and
 drawing off as much as is found to possess the
 aromatic properties  of the plant.  To every
 gallon  of the distilled water,  5 oz. of spirit
 should  be added to preserve it.  The simple
 distilled  waters are  sometimes called Aqua stil-
 latW'ia sim'plices:  the spirituous, Aqua stilla-
 tit"ia spirituo'sa, but more commonly Spir'itus.
  AQuiE  Minerales Acidul^:, Waters, mine-
 ral, gazeous—a. Minerales ferruginosae, Waters,
 mineral, chalybeate—a. Minerales salinae, Wa-
 ters, mineral, saline—a. Minerales, sulphureae,
 Waters,  mineral,  sulphureous—a. Stillatitiae,
 Aquae distillatae—a. Solis, Bath Mineral waters.
  AQ'U^DUCT,  Aquedudtus, (F)  Aqueduc.
 Properly, a canal  for conducting water from
 one place to another.  Anatomists have used it
 to designate certain canals.
  Aqu.kductus Cerebri, Infundibulum of the
 brain—a. Cotunnii, Aquaeductus vestibuli,
  Aqu^duc'tus  Fallo'pii, Canal spirdide  de
 I'os temporal, of Chaussier, Aqueduc de Fallope.
 A canal  in the  pars  petrosa of  the  temporal
 bone, which extends from  the  meatus audito-
 rius internus to the foramen stylo-mastoideum,
 and  gives passage to the  facial nerve.  The
 opening into this aqueduct is called the Hid-
 tus Fallo'pii.
  Aqu^educ'tus  Vestib'uli  or  Aquaduclus
 Cotun'nii, (F) Aqueduc du vestibule and Aqueduc
 de Cotugno.  This begins in the vestibule, near
 the common  orifice  of the two semicircular
 canals, and opens at the posterior surface of the
pars petrosa.
  Aqu^duc'tus  Coch'le^:, (F)  Aqueduc  du
 Limagon;—a  very  narrow canal, which pro-
 ceeds from the tympanic scala  of the cochlea,
 to the posterior edge of the pars petrosa.
  Aqu.seduc'tus  Syl'vii,  Aqueduc  de Sylvius,
 Iter ad  quartum ventric'ulum, Candlis mddius
 Canal intermediaire des ventriculcs of Chaussier.
 A canal forming a communication between the
 third and fourth ventricles of the brain.
  AQUALICULUS.   That part of the abdo-
 men which  extends from the umbilicus to  the
 pubes.   See  Hypogastriura.  It has also been
 applied to the stomach or intestinal canal.
  AQUAS'TER. A word  used, bv Paracelsus
 to express the visions or hallucinations of pa-
 tients.
  AQUEDUC, Aquaeduct—a.de Cotugno, Aquae-
ductus  vestibuli—a.  de Fallope, Aquaeductus
Fallopn—a. du Limagon, Aquaeductus cochleae
a. de Sylvius,  Aquaeductus Sylvii—a. du Vesti-
bule, Aquaeductus vestibuli. 
AQUEOUS
G3
ARALIA NUD1CAULIS
  A'QUEOUS,Aquo'sus, 'watery,' Hydato'des,
Hydro'des, from aqua, ' water,' (F) Aqucux.
  The absorbents or lymphatics are sometimes
called, in France, Conduits ou canaux aqueux,
  Aqueous Humour  of  the  Eye,  Humor
aquo'sus, the Albugineous  humour, Odei'dcs,
aroiifric,  Hyduto'i'des, vSatouShc, Ovdtus  or Ovi-
for'mis humor, (F) Humcur aqueuse.  The lim-
pid fluid, which fills the two chambers of the
eye, from the cornea  to the  crystalline, and
which is, consequently, in contact with the
two surfaces  of the iris.   Quantity,  5 or 0
grains :  s. g. 1.0003.   It contains gelatine, albu-
men, muriate of soda, and phosphate of lime in
small quantity ; and is enveloped in a fine mem-
brane :—the membrane of the aqueous humour—
the Tunica propria seu Vagina humo'ris a'quei,
Demuridna membra'na.
  AQUIDUCA, hydragogues.
  AQUIFOLIUM, Ilex aquifolium.
  AQUILA, Hydroa,  Hydrargyri  submurias,
Sulphur.
  AQ'UILA.  The  alchymists used this word
for sublimed sal ammoniac, precipitated mer-
cury, arsenic, sulphur, and  the  philosopher's
stone.   See Hydrargyri  Submurias, and Sul-
phur: also, Hydroa.
  Aq'uila Ccelestis ;  a sort of panacea, of
which mercury was a constituent.
  Aq'uila Lach'crymye ; a liquid prepared from
several ingredients, especially from  calomel.
  Aq'uila Philosopho'rum ;  the alchymists,
whose terms were  always  mysterious,  called
mercury  thus,  when reduced to  its original
form.
  Aq'uila Ven'eris ; an ancient preparation,
made by subliming verdigris and sal ammoniac.
  AQUIL^E VEN--E, Temporal veins.
  AQUILE'GIA VULGA'RIS,  Common Co-
lombine,  (F) Ancolie.  The seeds,  herb,  and
flowers were formerly used  in jaundice and cu-
taneous  diseases.  They are still retained in
many of the Pharmacopoeias of continental
Europe.
  AQUO-CAPSULITIS, Aquo-membranitis."
  AQ,\JO-MEMBn.A^i'TlS,Keratoiritis,Aquo-
capsulitis : inflammation of the anterior cham-
ber of the eye.  A badly compounded term, de-
noting inflammation of the  capsule or mem-
brane of the aqueous humour.
  AQUULA, Ceratocele,  Hydatid—a. Acus-
tica, Cotunnius, liquor of.
  ARA  PARVA,  a small altar;—a kind  of
bandage invented by Sostratus;  which repre-
sents the corners of an altar.—Galen.
  AR'ABE; a wound, a blow.—Erotian.
  ARAB'ICA  ANTID'OTUS HEPAT'ICA,
Ar'abic Hepal'ic An'tidote. A powder, composed
of  myrrh, costus, white pepper, &c.   It was
administered in  new wine.
  ARAB'ICUS LAPIS. A sort of white mar-
ble, found in Arabia and analogous to alabaster.
It was regarded as  an absorbent and desicca-
tive, and was employed in  haemorrhoids.
  AR'ABIS MALAG'MA. An anti-scrofulous
medicine, composed of myrrh, olibanum, wax,
sal ammoniac, iron pyrites, <fcc.—Celsus.
   AR'ABS, MEDICINE OF THE. The Ara-
bians kept the torch of medical science illumi-
nated, during a  dark period of the middle ages.
Before the year of the Hegira, they had Schools
of Medicine ; but these were most flourishing
during the 10th, 11th, and J2th centuries. The
chief additions made by them  to medical sci-
ence, occurred in the departments of pharmacy
and in the description of diseases.  Their prin-
cipal  writers were Avicenna, Serapion, Aver-
rhoes, Hali Abbas, Moses Maimonides, Aven-
zoar,  Rhazes, Albucasis, &c
  ARACH'NE, ApAXvn, ' a  spider, a cobweb.'
Hence—
  ARACHNITIS or ARACHNOIDITIS, In-
flammation  of the  Arachnoid.  A  variety  of
phrenitis ; which see.
  ARACH'NOID MEM'BRANE, Meninx Md-
dia, Aruchno'idcus, Arachno'des, from aga^vrt,  ' a
cobweb,' and ttSoc,  ' form, resemblance.'   Tu'-
nica ara'nea,  Tu'nica arachno'des,  Menin'gion.
A name given to several membranes, which,  by
their  extreme thinness, resemble spider-webs.—■
Celsus and  Galen called thus the membrane of
the vitreous  humour,—the tunica  hyatoidea.
The moderns  use it now for one of the mem-
branes of the brain, situate  between  the dura
mater and pia mater. It is a serous membrane,
and composed of two layers; the external being
confounded, in the greater  part of its extent,
with the dura mater, and, like it, lining the in-
terior of the  cranium  and  spinal canal: the
other being extended over the brain, from which
it is separated by the pia mater, without  pass-
ing into the sinuosities between the  convolu-
tions, and penetrating into the  interior of the
brain  by an opening at its posterior part under
the corpus  callosum.  It forms a part of the
investing sheath of the nerves, as  they  pass
from  the  encephalic cavities.  Its  chief uses
seem  to  be;—to envelop, and, in some mea-
sure,  protect the brain, and  to secrete a fluid
for the purpose  of  keeping it in  a  state best
adapted for the proper performance of its func-
tions.
  ARACHNOIDITIS, Arachnitis.
  ARACK', Arrack'; Indian. A spirituous  li-
quor made in India in various ways, often from
rice,  sometimes from sugar fermented along
with  the  juice  of the cocoa nut:  frequently
from  toddy, the juice  which  flows  from the
cocoa nut tree by incision, and from other sub-
stances.   It is a strong, heating spirit.
   Mock Arack is made by  adding T)ij of Ben-
zoic acid to a quart of rum. The celebrated
 Vauxhall punch is made with such arack.
   ARACOUCH1NI, Icica aracouchini.
   ARACUS AROMATICUS, Vanilla.
   AR'ADOS, from  Aga&tu,  ' 1 am  turbulent.'
The  agitation excited in the stomach by the
coction of aliments of  different nature.—Hip-
pocr.  Likewise, the motion produced by ca-
thartics.
   AILEOTTCA, from  agatom, ' I rarefy.' Me-
dicines supposed to  have the quality of rarefy-
ing the humours.  See Rarefaciens.
   ARAKI, see Spirit.
   ARA'LIA  NUDICAU'LIS, False Sarsapa-
ril'la.  This American plant is  said to  be a
mild  stimulant  and diaphoretic, and has  been
recommended as a  substitute for  the sarsapa'
rilla.   It is used, also,  as a tonic  In the  se-
 condary list, Pharm. United States.
   Ara'lia  Spino'sa, Angel'ica Tree, Prickly
 Ash,  Toothach  Tree.   Its  properties are noi 
4               ARCIIIATER
ARANEA
clear.  The berries, and a tincture  of  them
have been employed, it is said, successfully in
toothach.   A spirituous infusion has also been
used in colic.
  ARANEA TARENTULA, see Tarantula.
  ARA'NEI TELA, Cobweb, (F)  Toile d'Arai-
gnee.   Formerly, this substance was much em-
ployed, and supposed to possess extraordinary
virtues, especially when applied to the wrists.
It has been recently used again in intermit-
tents.  It is  a mechanical styptic, and  is so
applied, externally, at times.
  ARANEO'SA  URI'NA;  a term applied to
the urine  when  loaded  with  filaments,  like
cobwebs.
  ARANEO'SUS PULSUS; a term employed
to express  extreme weakness of pulse ; when
the movements  resemble those of a delicate
net raised by the  wind.
  ARA'NEUM ULCUS, Astakil'los.  A name
given by  Paracelsus to a malignant, gangrenous
ulcer, extending from the feet to the legs.
  ARARA, Myrobalanus citrina.
  ARASCON, Nymphomania, Satyriasis.
  ARATRUM, Vomer.
  ARBOR  BEN1VI,  Benjamin—a.  Indica,
Laurus cassia—a. Maris, Coral—a. Thurifera,
Juniperus Lycia.
  Arbor VitjE, (F) Arbre de  vie.   A name
given to an arborescent appearance, observed on
cutting the ceiebellum  longitudinally;  and
which results from the particular  arrangement
of the white substance with the cineritious ;
also, the Thuya occidentalis, (q. v.)
  AR'BORES. A morbid alteration of the skin,
which precedes its alteration.—Ruland.
  ARBOUSIER, Arbutus unedo.
  ARBRE  DE VIE, Arbor Vitae.
  ARBUSCULA GUMM1FERA BRAZILI-
ENSIS, Hypericum Bacciferum.
  AR'BUTUS UVA URSI,  Arctostaph'ylos,
Uva Ursi Fo'lia.  Nat. Ord.  Ericeae,  Sex. Syst.
Decandria Monogynia, (F) Busscrolle ou Rai-
sin d' Ours.  The leaves of this plant are tonic
and  astringent,  and  have  been employed,
chiefly, in diseases of the urinary organs. Dose
of powder  from  gr. xv. to gss.   The English
name is Bear's Whortleberry.
  The Ar'butus Une'do, Andrach'ne,  Unddo,
Une'do papyra'cea, nofA-igoc, (F) Arbousier.  A
decoction of the  leaves is astringent, and has
been used in diarrhoea.
  ARC or  ARCH, Arcus.  Any part of the
body resembling an arch  in form; as the Arch
of the colon, (F) Arc du colon;—the transverse
portion of  that intestine:—Arch of the aorta,
Ar'cus aor'ta,  (F) Crosse de  VAorte,  Sic: the
turn which the aorta takes in the thorax.
  An Anastomotic Arch, (F) Arcade anasto-
motiquc,  is the union  of two  vessels, which
anastomose by describing a curved line.  The
vessels of  the mesentery anastomose in  this
manner.
  Arches  of  the Palate.  These are two in
number on each side of the  throat,  one of
which is  termed anterior, the other posterior.
  The anterior arch arises from the middle of
the velum  palati, at the side of the uvula, and
is fixed to the  edge of the base of the tongue.
  The posterior arch has its origin, likewise,
from the  side  of  the uvula, and passes down-
wards to be inserted into the side of the  pha-
rynx.
  The anterior arch contains the circumflexus
palati, and forms the isthmus  faucium.  The
posterior arch has, within it, the levator palati:
and between the arches are the tonsils.
  ARCA ARCANORUM,  Hydrargyrum—a.
Cordis, Pericardium.
  ARCADE ANASTOMOTIQUE, Arch anas-
tomotic—a. Crurale, Crural arch—a. Inguinale,
Crural arch—a. Orbitaire, Orbitar arch—a. Pu-
bienne, Pubic arch—a. Zygomatiquc, Zygomatic
arch.
  ARCADES DENTAIRES, Dental arches.
  ARCADES PALMAIRES, Palmar arches.
  .7 It CADI- TEMP OR O-MAXILLA IRE, Tein-
poralis.
  ARC^'US or ARCG3'US, BALSAM OF.
(F) Bauine d'Arcaus.  A kind of soft ointment
used in sores, contusions, &c.  It is made by
melting two parts of mutton suet, one part of
hog's lard:  of turpentine and rosin, each one
part and a half: straining and agitating till cold.
  ARC ANSON, Colophonia.
  ARCA'NUM, from ar'ca,' a chest.' A secret,
a nostrum, (F) Arcane.  A remedy whose com-
position is kept secret; but which is reputed to
possess great efficacy.
  Arcanum Corallinum, Hydrargyri nitrico-
oxydum—a. Duplicatum, Potassae sulphas—a.
Tartari, Potassae acetas.
  ARCATOS, Meros.
  ARC EAU, Arculus, Cradle.
  ARCEUTOS, Juniperus communis.
  ARCHiE'US, Archcus, from  ag^»,  ' com-
mencement,' (F) Archee.  A  word, invented by
Basil Valentine, and  afterwards  adopted by
Paracelsus and Van Helmont. The latter  used
it for the internal principle of our motions and
actions.  This archaeus, according to Van  Hel-
mont, is an  immaterial principle, existing  in
the seed, prior to fecundation, and presiding
over the development of the body, and over all
organic phenomena.   Besides this chief arch-
aeus, whose seat Van Helmont placed  in the
upper orifice of the stomach, he admitted seve-
ral of a subordinate  character, which  had  to
execute its  orders: one, for instance, in  each
organ, to  preside over  its functions :  each of
them being subject to anger, caprice, error, and
every human failing.
  ARCH ANGELICA, Lamium album.
  ARCHE, Agx»r Initium, Princip'ium, Invd-
sio ;  the first attack of a disorder.
  ARCHEE, Archaeus,
  ARCH ELL, CANARY, Lichen roccella.
  ARCHELO'GIA,  from Agx**  ' beginning,'
and  xoyoc, 'a  discourse.'  A treatise  on the
fundamental principles of Medicine.
  ARCHEN'DA.  A powder of the leaves of
the ligustrum,  used, by the  "Egyptians,  after
bathing, to obviate the unpleasant odour of the
feet.—Prosper Alpinus.
  ARCHIA'TER; Protomed'icus, Proti'atros,
from zgx», ' authority,' and taTgoc, ' physician.'
The  original signification of this word  is  a
matter of dispute.  Some consider, with  Mer-
curialis,  that it meant  physician to a  prince,
king, emperor, &c ;  others, with C. Hoffmann,
apply it to every physician  who, by his situa-
tion, is raised above his colleagues. The former 
ARCHIGEN1 MORBI           65               AREOMETER
  opinion seems to have prevailed,—Archiatre des
  Rois de France, being applied to the chief phy-
  sician  to the king.
    ARCHIG'ENI  MOR'BI.  Acute  diseases;
  because  they hold the first rank : from agx»,
  ' beginning/ and ytvoptat, ' I am.'
    ARCHIMAGIA, Chymistry.
    ARCHINGEAY,MINERAL WATERS OF.
  Archingeay is situate in France, three leagues
  from St. Jean d'Angely. The waters are prized
  in all  diseases.   They seem to  contain carbo-
  nate of lime, a little muriate of soda, carbonate
  of iron, and some bitumen.
    ARCHITECTURA  APOPLECTICA, Apo-
  plectic make.
   ARCHOPTOSIS, Proctocele.
   ARCHORRHA'GIA, from AgXoc, < the anus,'
  and gtar, ' I flow.'  Hemorrhage from the anus.
  Archorrhtda.
   ARCHORRHOZA, Archorrhagia.
   ARCHOS, Arcus, Rectum.
   ARCHOSYRINX, Fistula in ano.
   ARCTA'TIO  and ARCTITU'DO, from arc-
  to, 'I make narrow.'  Contraction of a natural
  opening or  of a canal, and  especially  of the
  vulva; of the orifice of the uterus, or of the in-
  testinal canal.  Constipation.  Reunion by su-
  ture  or infibulation.—Scribonius Largus, Paul
  Zacchias, «fcc.
   ARCTITUDO, Arctatio.
   ARCTIUM LAPPA.  The root and seed;
  the Clit-bur, Barda'na, Arctium,  I'1 aphis, Lappa
 glabra, Lappa major,  L. pcrsona'la, Burdock,
  (F) Bardane, Glouteron.  Nut. Ord. Compositae.
  Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia aequalis.   Root diuretic,
 seed cathartic. It has been used  in decoction in
 diseases of the skin and in syphilis.
   ARCTOSTAPHYLOS, Arbutus uva ursi.
   ARCTU'RA, from arcto, 'I straiten.'  The
 effects  of a nail  grown into the flesh, Arctu'ra
 unguis.—Linnaeus.
   ARCUA'TIO.   An anterior gibbosity or pro-
 jection  of the sternum.   Concava'tio.
   ARCUEIL, WATERS OF. Arcueil is about
 one league south of Paris.  The water contains
 carbonic acid, carbonate of  lime, sulphate of
 lime, muriate of soda,  and some deliquescent
 salts.
   A celebrated society held its meetings at this
 village, of  which  Berthollet, Humboldt, La
 Place, &,c were  members.
   ARCULA CORDIS, Pericardium.
   AR'CUL.E. The Orbitar Fossae: irotuftc.—
 Rufus of Ephesus.
   AR'CULUS.   A small arch; a cradle, (q. v.)
 (F.) Arceau, Archet. A semicircular box or bas-
 ket used for preventing the  coverings  of the
 body from coming  in contact with injured or
 diseased parts.  An ordinance of the  Grand
 Duke of Tuscany forbade mothers to sleep with
 an infant near them, unless it was put under a
 solid cradle.
   ARCUS MEDULLARIS, Fornix—a. Seni-
 lis, Gerotoxon.
  ARDALOS, Excrement.
  ARDAS, Excrement.
  ARDENT.  Ardens, from addere, ' to burn.'
Ardent Fever, (F.) Fievre ardente.  The Causus,
Synocha, or inflammatory fever.
  Mai des ardens, a name given to a species of
which  reigned  epidemically in  France  in
1130.                       J
    Ardent, or inflamed eyes, (F) Yeux ardens; so
  called when they are injected, red.
    Ardent urine, (F) Urines ardentcs; when it is
  of a deep red, &c.
    ARDESIA HIBERNICA, Hibernicus lapis.
    ARDEUR,  Ardor—a.  de I'Estomac, Ardor
  ventriculi—a. de la Fievre, Ardor febrilis— a.
  d'Urine, Ardor urinae.
    AR'DOR, (F) Ardeur.  Heat, (q v.) A feel-
  ing of burning, of violent heat.  JEstus, JEstu-
  a'tio, C'ausi/rna.
    Ardor Uri'n;e, (F.) Ardeur d'Urine, a scald-
  ing sensation  occasioned by the urine in pass-
  ing over the inflamed mucous membrane of the
  urethra, or over the neck of the bladder.
    Ardor Febri'lis,  (F) Ardeur de la Fievre,
  the hot period of fever.
    Ardor Stomachi, Pyrosis.
    Ardor Ventric'uli,  (F)  Ardeur d'Estomac,
  Heartburn.  See Cardialgia  and Pyrosis.
    A'REA.  A Latin  word used  by some authors
  to designate a variety of Alopecia,  (q. v.)  in
  which the hair changes colour, but does not fall
  off; also, Porrigo decalvans, (q. v.)
   ARE'CA.  The fruit of the Are'ca Catechu,
  Caun'ga.   Nat. Ord.  Palmoe,  Sex. Syst.   Mo-
  noecia  Monadelphia.  (F) Arcc, is astringent
  and tonic,  and enters into the  composition  of
  the Betel, the great masticatory of Orientals.
   AREFACTION, Arefadtio,  fygAvo-tc, from
 arefacere, ' to make dry.'  The process of dry-
 ing substances, prior to pulverization.
   ARENAMEN, Bole Armenian.
   A REN A'TIO,  Sand or Earth  Bath,  from
 ardna, 'sand.' Saburra'tio.  The application of
 hot sand to the  body of a patient, instead of
 placing him in a water-bath.  Pedilu'via of sand
 were formerly used in Ascites.
   ARENO'SA URI'NA.   Sandy Urine. Urine
 when it deposits a sandy sediment. The person,
 passing such urine, has been called Arendsus.
   ARENOSUS, Sabulous.
   ARE'OLA.  A diminutive of A'rea.   Anato-
 mists  understand, by Areola,  the interstices
 between the fibres composing organs; or those
 existing between laminae, or between  vessels
 which interlace with each Other.
   Areola is, also, applied to the coloured circle
 or Halo, which surrounds the nipple ; and which
 becomes  much darker during pregnancy, as
 well as to the  circle surrounding certain vesi-
 cles,  pustules, Sic.;  as  the pustules  of  the
 smail-pox, the vaccine vesicle, &c.   Chaussier,
 in such cases, recommends the word Aure'ola.
 (F) Aureole, Aire.
  AREOLAR, Areola'ris, appertaining to an
 areola.
  Areolar  Exhalations are those recremen-
 titial secretions, which are effected within the
 organs of sense, or in parenchymatous struc-
 tures,—as the aqueous, crystalline and vitreous
 humours, &c.
  AREOM'ETER, Areom'etrum, Gravim'etcr.
 Alcoblom'eter, Aerostatic Bal'ance, from Agatoe,
 '■ light,' and pttTgov, ' measure :' i. e. measure of
lightness.  An instrument, so called, because
first employed  to take the specific gravity of
fluids lighter than  water.  The Areometer of
pestilential erysipelas, or Saint Anthony's Fire, I Beaume, which is the most used in Pharmacy,
           9 
AREOMETER
GO
ARGENTUM
particularly in  France, consists  of a tube of
glass, largely  expanded towards its inferior ex-
tremity, and  terminating, below,  by a small
ball, containing mercury or lead, which serves
it as a balance, so that it may remain upright in
the fluid.  This  tube  is furnished with a gra-
duated  scale.  If the fluid, into which the Aieo-
meter is  plunged, be  heavier than water, the
instrument rises: if lighter, it sinks.  There
are various Areometers, as those  of the Dutch,
of Fahrenheit, Nicholson, Sic  The Areometer
is also called Hydrom'eter, (F) Areometre, Pese-
liqueur.

SCALE OF  THE AREOMETER WITH CORRESPOND-
           ING SPECIFIC GRAVITIES.

      1. Ascending Scale for  light liquids.
                  (Beaume.)
   <le of
Beaume.
GG
GO
50
48
42
40
36
33
32
30
26
25
23

Id.
22

Id.
20
18
13
12
11
10
Specific
 Gravi-
  ties.
700
715
742
782
792
819
827
847
863
900.
906
915

Id. „
923 .

Id.
935
948
980
Substances.
Pure hydrocyanic  acid.— Gay Lus-
  sac.
Very pure sulphuric ether.
The same concentrated.

Equal parts of alcohol, and ether.
Very pure alcohol for pharmaceuti-
  cal purposes.
Pure alcohol.  Naphtha.
Alcohol of commerce.
Essential oil of turpentine.

Hydrocyanic  acid of Scheele and
  pure hydrocyanic acid,mixed with
  an equal portion of water. (Ro-
  biquet.)
Acetic ether.
Nitric ether.
Muriatic ether
Liquid ammonia.
Olive oil.

Brandy.

Burgundy wine.
 993   Bourdeaux wine.
1000   Distilled water.
2. Descending Scale for heavy liquids.
              (Dutch.)
Scale of
Beaume.
Specific
 Gravi-
  ties.
 0
 1
 2

 SI
 10
 12
 20
 21
 25
 30
 35
 40
 41
 45
Id.
 50
 60
  1000
  1007 J
  1009 |
  1014
  1032
  1075)
  1091 S
  1161
  1180 1
  1210 1
  1261
  1321 '
  1384;
  1398
  1454.
   Id.
  1532
  1714
  1847
I  1946
Substances.
Common distilled water.
Distilled vinegar.
Common vinegar.
Cow's milk,

Concentrated acetic acid.


Liquid hydrochloric acid.
Boiling syrup.
Cold syrup.
Common nitric acid.

Concentrated nitric acid.

Phosphoric acid for medical use.
Very concentrated sulphuric acid.
Very concentrated phosphoric acid
  ARES; a term invented by Paracelsus to de-
signate the principle on which depends the form
of mercury, sulphur, and salt.   These the Al-
chymists regarded as the three bodies that give
birth to every other.
  AR'ETE, agirrr,' virtue.'  Mental  or  corpo-
real vigour.—Hippocrates.
  A'REUS, A pessary, mentioned by Paulus of
iEgina.
  AR'GEMA and  AR'GEMON, from Agyoc,
' white.' Fos'sula, (F.) Encavure; a white spot or
ulceration of the eye.—Hippocr.  See Leucoma.
  ARGEMONE MEXICA'NA, Thorn Poppy.
A native of  Mexico, but  naturalized in most
parts  of the world.  Nat.  Ord. Papaveraceae.
 Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia.   The juice
 resembles garnboge, and has been used as a hy-
 dragogue.   The  seeds are  employed  in  the
 West Indies as a substitute  for Ipecacuanha.
 They are also used as a cathartic.
   ARGENSON,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 A chalybeate situate at Argenson in Dauphiny.
 used in cases of obstruction, jaundice, &c
   ARGENT, Argentum—a. Nitrate d', Argenti
 nitras.
   ARGENTERIA, Potentilla anserina.
   ARGENTI NITRAS, Argen'tum Nitra'tum,
 Sal argcn'ti, Argentum Nit'ricum.,  Nitrate  of
 Silver.  This preparation is sometimes kept in
 crystals, the  Nitras Argen'ti in crystallos con-
 cre'lus, Nitrate dArgent cristallis6  of the Co-
 dex of Paris, Crystalli Luna, Argen'tum nit'ri-
 cum  crystallisa'turn, Nitras  argenti crystal'li-
 nus,  Ni'trum luna're, Hydragdgum  Boy'lei.
 Generally, however, it is in the fused  state :
 and it is this which is admitted  into most Phar-
 macopoeias,  and which, besides the  name Ni-
 tras Argenti, is called, Ni'tras  argen'ti fu'sus,
 Caus'ticum luna're, Lapis infcrna'lis, Argen'-
 tum nit'ricum fusum, and  lunar caustic.  (F)
 Nitrate d'argent fondu,  Pierre infernale.
   The virtues of Nitrate  of Silver, are tonic,
 and escharotic  It is given in chorea, epilepsy,
 &c; locally, it is  used in various cases as an
 escharotic.   Dose, gr.  1-8 to  gr.  1-4  in pill,
 three times a day.
   The Chloride  Cyanide and Iodide of Sil-
 ver, the Oxide and  the  Chloride of Ammonia
 and  Silver,  have  been used in Syphilis.  At
 first, these different preparations were adminis-
 tered iatraleptically on the gums ; the chloride,
 the cyanide  and the iodide in the dose of l-12th
 of a grain; the chloride of silver and ammonia
 in the dose  of l-14th of a grain, and the oxide
 of silver and the divided silver in  the  dose of
 l-8th and l-4th of a grain.  M. Serre, of Mont-
 pellier, who made many trials  with them, soon
 found that these doses were too small, he there-
 fore raised that of the chloride  to l-10th, and of
 the iodide to l-8th of a grain, without any in-
 convenience resulting.  The dose of the other
 preparations was likewise increased in a similar
 ratio.  M. Serre extols the preparations of sil-
 ver, used internally, as well as iatraleptically,
 as antisyphilitics,but they are not to be depended
 upon.
    ARGENTINE,  Potentilla anserina.
    ARGEN'TUM, Adgyrus,txomAgyoc,' white.'
  Silver, Luna, (F) Argent.  A  solid metal of a
 shining white appearance : insipid; inodorous;
  highly sonorous j malleable and ductile; some- 
ARGILE OCHREUSE  PALE
G7
ARNICA  MONTANA
 what hard ; crystallizable in triangular  pyra-
 mids ; fusible a little above a red heat, and vola-
 tizable.  Not used at all in Medicine, unless in
 some places for silvering pills.  Silver Leaf,
 Argen'tum folia'tum, is the state in which it is
 used for this purpose.
   The argentum divi'sum, or metallic silver in
 very fine powder has been recommended inter-
 nally in syphilis.
   Argentum  Fugitivum,  Hydrargyrum — a.
 Fusum,  Hydrargyrum—a.  Mobile,  Hydrargy-
 rum—a. Vivum, Hydrargyrum.
   ARGILE OCHREUSE pAlE, Bolus alba.
   ARGILLA PURA, Terra Alu'minis, T. bola-
 ris seu argilla'cea pura, pure Argil or Alumina,
 Alumine factice. This substance, which is pre-
 pared  by drying  alum  and exposing it,  for
 twenty or twenty-five  minutes to a red heat,
 until the sulphuric acid is driven off, has been
 recommended in indigestion as  antacid, as well
 as in vomiting and diarrhoea accompanied with
 acidity.  The dose to a very young child is from
 gss to ^j ; for older children from gj togij.
   Argilla  Ferruginea  Rubra,   Bole,  ar-
 menian—a. Kalisulphurica, Alumen—a. Pal-
 lida, Bolus alba—a. Sulphurica alcalisata, Alu-
 men—a.  Sulphurica usta,  Alumen  exsicca-
 tum—a. Supersulphas alcalisatum, Alumen—a
 Vitriolata, Alumen.
   ARGOL, RED,  Potassae  supertartras im-
 purus—a. white, Potassae supertartras impurus.
   ARGUMENTUM  INTEGRITATIS, Hy-
 men.
   ARGYROCH^TA, Matricaria.
   ARGYROPH'ORA,  from Agyvgoc, 'silver,'
 and <ptga>, 'I bear.'  A name given, by Myrep-
 sus, to an  antidote which he regarded as  ex-
 tremely precious.
   ARGYROTROPHEMA, Blancmano-er.
   ARGYRUS, Argentum.
   ARHEUMATTC. Arheumat/icus, AgtvfAATto--
 roc, from a privative,and gtuy.a, 'fluxion or rheu-
 matism.'  One without fluxion or rheumatism.
   ARIA, Crataegus aria.
   ARIC'YMON, Agtx.v/ua>v.  A  name given to
 women who conceive readily.—Hippocr.
   ARIDE'NA.  A Latin word employed to  de-
 signate the leanness of any  part.—Ettmuller,
 Sauvages.
   ARIDITY, Ariditas.   (F.)  Aridite.  The
 French use the word Aridite  to express  the
 dryness  of any organ, and particularly of  the
 skin and  tongue, when such dryness is so great
 as  to render the organ rough to the  touch.
Aridite, also, means the lanuginous appearance
of the hair in  some  diseases,  in which they
seem covered with dust.
  ARIDU'RA.  Wasting or emaciation of the
whole or any  part  of the body.—Marasmus,
Atrophy, (q. v.)
  ARIKA.  See Spirit.
  ARISTALTH^.A, Althaea.
  ARISTOLOCHI'A,   from  agto-Toc,  'very
good,' and xo^tta, ' parturition;' so  called,  be-
cause the different varieties were supposed to
aid parturition.   Birthwort.  (F) Aristolochc.
Several varieties were once in use.
  Aristolochi'a   Clf.mati'tis,  AristolochU a
 Vulga'ris, Adra Riza, Aristolochi'a ten'uis. (F)
Aristoloche  ordinaire, Upright Birthwort.
  The root has  been considered stimulant and
 emmenagogue, and as such has been used  in
 amenorrhaea, chlorosis, and cachexia.
   Aristolochia Fabacea, Fumaria bulbosa.
   Aristolochi'a Longa and A. rotun'da, (F)
 Aristoloche longue et  ronde, Long  and  round
 Birthwort.  Virtues the same as the preceding.
   Aristolochi'a  Pistolociii'a,  Pistolochi'a,
 Aristolochi'a polyrrhi'za.   This variety has an
 aromatic  odour, and an acrid  and bitter taste.
 (F) Aristoloche crdncUe.
   Aristolochi'a Serpenta'ria, Serpcnta'ria,
 Vipera'ria,  Vipcri'na Virginia'na,  Colubri'na
 Virginia'na,  Contrayedva Virginia'na,  Coluv-
 rine de Virginie, S. Virginia'na, (F)  Serpentaire
 and Aristoloche serpentaire de Virginie, Virginia
 Snake root.   Virtues—tonic, stimulant;  and,
 as such, employed in debility, intermittents,
 &c  The other varieties of Aristolochia have
 similar properties.
   Aristolochi'a Triloba'ta.  (F) Aristoloche
 trilobee.   A plant  of  Surinam and Jamaica;
 possessing the general virtues of the Aristolo-
 chiae.
   ARISTOLOCIPIC,  same  etymology.  An
 old term for remedies supposed to have the pro-
 perty of promoting the  flow of the Lochia.—
 Hippocr.,  Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Sic
   ARIS'TON  MAGNUM   and   ARISTON
 PARVUM.   These names were formerly given
 to pharmaceutical preparations, used in  phthi-
 sis, tormina, and fever.—Avicenna.
   ARISTOPHANEI'ON.  A sort of emollient
 plaster, prepared with four pounds of  pitch,
 two of apochyma, one  of wax, an ounce of opo-
 ponax, and half a  pint of vinegar.—Gorraeus.
 not used.
   ARKANSAS, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
 About 5 miles  from  the Washita  river,  and
 about a quarter of  a degree north of the Loui-
 siana line, there are 70 of those springs.  They
 are thermal, and upwards of 150° Fahrenheit,
 and are employed in rheumatism, cutaneous
 affections, &c.
   ARLADA, Realgar.
   ARM, Biachium.
   ARMA VENTRIS, Penis.
   ARMAMENTARIUM, Arsenal.
   ARMATORY UxNGUENT, Hoplochrysma.
   ARMATURA, AMNIOS.
   ARME, Suture.
   Akjie, from agm, ' I adapt;' Ag/un.  Any phy-
 siological  or  mechanical junction or union of
 parts.—Hesychius. The sutures of the cranium.

  ARMENIACA  MALUS.   The  A'pricot.
See Prunus.
  ARMENIAN STONE, Melochites.
  ARMENITES, Melochites.
  ARMILLiE  MANUS  MEMBRANOS^E,
Annular ligament of the carpus.
  ARMOISE BLANC, Artemisia rupestris—a.
Estragon, Artemisia  dracunculus—a.  Ordi-
naire, Artemisia vulgaris.
  ARMORACIA, Cochlearia armoracia.
  ARMOUR, Condom.
  ARMURE DES  JAMBES.  See Cornu  am-
monis.
  ARMUS, Humerus,—a. Summus, Acromion.
  AR'NICA MONTA'NA.  Derivation uncer-
tain.   Arnica,   Leopard's  Bane, Doron'icvm
 German'icum, Alidmu, Acyrus, Diuret'ica, Ami- 
ARNOGLOSSUM
G8
ARSENICAL PASTE
ca Plauen'sis, Panacda  lapso'rum, Ptar'mica
montdna, Caltha  seu Calen'dulu  Alpi'na, (F)
Antique, Betoine des Montagnes.  Tabac des
Vosgcs.  Sex. Syst. Syngenc-sia, Polygamia su-
perflua.  Nut. Ord.   Synanthereae.  The  plant
and flower are considered, or have been consi-
dered, narcotic, stimulant, emmenagogue, &c.;
and, as such, have been given in amaurosis,
paralysis, all nervous affections,  rheumatism,
gout, chlorosis, &c.  Dose, gr. v to x  in  pow-
der.   In large doses, it is deleterious.
  Arnica Spuria, Inula dysenterica—a. Sue-
densis, Inula dysenterica.
  ARNOGLOSSUM, Plantago.
  AROMA, Aga>pia,  'perfume-.' Spir'itus Rec-
tor.  (F) Arome.  The odorous part of plants :
an emanation—frequently imponderable—from
bodies, which  acts on the organ of smell, and
varies with the body exhaling it.
  AROMATIC,  Aromaticus,  (F)  Arornate.
Any odoriferous substance obtained from the
vegetable kingdom, which contains much vola-
tile oil,  or a light and expansible  resin.  Aro-
matics are used in perfumes, in seasoning, and
embalming.  In  Medicine they are employed
as stimulants. Ginger, cinnamon, cardamoms,
mint, Sic, belong to  this class.
  AROMATOPO'LA, from Agmy.A,' an odour.'
and Ttmxita, ' 1 sell.'  An apothecary or drug-
gist.  One who sells  spices.
  AROPH.  A barbarous word, which had va-
rious  significations with the ancients.   Para-
celsus employed it to designate a lithontriptic
remedy. The Mandragore, according to some :
—Also, a mixture of bread, saffron and wine.—
Helmont.
  Aroph Paracelsi, Ferrum ammoniatum.
  ARQUEBUSADE, Eau d', Aqua traumat'-
ica Theddnii,  Aqua  Thedia'na,  Aqua sclopcta'-
ria, Aqua vulnera'ria, Aqua catapulta'rum, Mis-
tu'ra vulnera'ria, ad'ida.  A sort  of vulnerary
water,  distilled  from a  farrago  of  aromatic
plants.   (Rosemary Ibiss, millefoil thyme, each
Ibss.  Proof spirit 2  gallons—distil a gallon.
This is  one form.)
  ARRABON, Arraphon.
  ARRACHEMENT, (F.)  from arrachcr, ' to
tear out,' Apospadma, Abrup'tio, Avul'sio.  Act
of separating  a  part of the body by tearing it
from the bonds connecting it with others; Evul-
sion (q. v.) Laceration (q. v.)
  Arrachcment, is applied to certain operations,
as to the extraction of a tooth, the  extirpation of
a polypus. Sic
  ARRACK, Arack. See Spirit.
  AR'RAPHON or  AR'RABON, from a priv.
and gAipn, ' a suture,' ' without suture.' A term
applied to the cranium when it presents no su-
tures.
  ARREPTIO. Insanity.
   ARRESTA BOVIS, Ononis spinosa.
  ARRET D'HILD AN, Remora Hildani.
   ARRETEBCEUF, Ononis spinosa.
  ARRHOZ'A, from a priv. and gta>,  ' I  flow.'
The  suppression of any flux.  Amenorrhaea,
(q. V.)
  ARRHOSTEMA, Disease.
   ARRHOSTENIA, Disease.
   ARRHOSTIA, Disease.
   ARRHYTHMUS, Cacorrhythmus.
   ARRIERE-BOUCHE, Pharynx.
  ARRIkRE-FAIX, Secundines.
  ARRIkRE-GOUT,  (F) ' after  taste.'   The
taste left  by certain bodies  in the mouth for
some  time  after they have  been swallowed,
owing  probably to  the  papillae of the mouth
having imbibed the  savoury substance.
  ARRIERES NARINES, Nares, posterior.
  ARROCHE,  Atriplex  hortensis—a. Puant,
Chenopodium vulvaria.
  ARROSEMENT,  Aspersion.
  ARROW ROOT.  The fecula  of the  Ma-
ran'ta  Arundina'cea, Fcc'ula Maran'ta which,
like all feculae, is emollient and nutritive, when
prepared with water or milk.
  Arrow  Root, common. See Solanum tube-
rosum.
  ARS CABALISTICA, Cabal—a.  Chymia-
trica, Chymiatria—a. Clysmatica nova, Infusion
of medicines—a. Coquinaria, Culinary art—a.
Cosmetica, Cosmetics—a. Culinaria,  Culinary
art—a. Empirica, Empiricism—a.  Hermetica,
Chymistry—a. Infusoria,  Infusion of medicines
—a. Machaonia, Medicina—a. Majorum, Chy-
mistry—a. Medica,  Medicina—a.  Obstetricia,
Obstetrics—a. Sanandi, Art, healing—a. Sepa-
ratoria, Chymistry—a. Spagiiica, Chymistry.
  ARSALTOS, Asphaltum.
  ARSATUM, Nymphomania.
  AR'SENAL  (F) Chirapolhdca, Armamenta'-
rium.   A collection of surgical instruments.  A
work  containing a  description of  surgical in-
struments.
  ARSE'NIATE, Arse'nias.   A salt formed by
a combination of arsenic  acid with a  salifiable
base.
  Arseniate of Ammonia,  Arse'nias Ammo'-
nia,  Ammo'nium Arsen'icum,  (F) Arsdniate
d''Ammoniaque.  This preparation  is highly
extolled in cutaneous diseases.  A grain of the
salt may be dissolved in  an ounce of distilled
water,  and 20 to 25 drops be  commenced  with
as a dose.
  Arseniate of Iron, Arse'nias Ferri, Ferrum
Arsenia'tum, F. Arsenicum oxydulatum,   (F)
Arseniate  de Fer.   This  preparation  has  been
applied externally  to  cancerous   ulcers.   An
ointment may be made of gss of the arseniate,
gij of  the  phosphate of  iron and gvj of sper-
maceti ointment: the  arseniate has also  been
given internally in cancerous affections, in the
dose of one-sixteenth of a grain.
  Arseniate  of Protox'ide of  Potas'sium,
Proto-arse'niate of  Potas'sium, Arsdniate of
Potass, Arse'nias Potassa, Arse'nias Kali.  Pro-
perties the same as those of the Arsenious Acid.
  ARSENIC, Arsen'icum.  A solid metal; of a
steel-gray colour; granular texture ; very brit-
tle ;  volatilizing before melting ; very combus-
tible and acidifiable.  It is not dangerous of it-
self, and only becomes so, by virtue of the faci-
lity with which it absorbs oxygen.
   Arsenic, Iodide of,  Arsen'ici  Iodidum, A.
lodurdtum, Arsenicum Ioda'tum.   This prepa-
ration  has been highly extolled by Biett in va-
rious cutaneous affections, applied externally.
The ointment he  uses  contains 3  grains of
iodide  to sy of lard.
   Arsenic,  Oxide  of,  Arsenious  acid—a.
White, Arsenious acid.
   ARSEN'ICAL PASTE, (F) Pate Arse?iica/c.
This application to cancers is formed of 70 parts 
ARTkRE
ARSENICUM RUBRUM FACTIT1UM
of cinnabar, 22 of dragon's blood, and 8 of arse-
nious acid; made into a paste with saliva, when
about to be applied.
  ARSENICUM  RUBRUM  FACTITIUM,
Realgar.
  ARSE'NlOUS ACID ;  White Adsenic, Oxide
of Adsenic, Ratsbane, Arsen'ici, ox'ydum album,
Arsen'icum album, Ad'idum Arsenico'sum, Calx
Arsen'ici alba.  An acid which is met with in
commerce, in compact,  white, heavy, fragile
masses ; of a vitreous aspect, opaque, and  co-
vered with a white dust: of an acrid and nau-
seous taste ; without smell when cold;  volatili-
zable by heat, and  exhaling the odour of garlic :
soluble  in water, alcohol and oil; crystallizable
in regular octahedrons.  It is this that is meant
by the name Arsenic, as commonly used.
  The  Arsen'icum  Album  Sublima'tum  or
Sublimed Oxide of Arsenic is the one employed
in medicine.  It is tonic and escharotic, and is
the most virulent of mineral poisons. It is used
in intermittents,  periodical headachs,  neuro-
ses, &c.  Dose,  gr. one-tenth  to one-eighth in
pill.
  See Poisons, Table of.
  ARSENIS POTASS^, Arsenite of protox-
ide of potassium—a. Potassae  aquosus,  Liquor
arsenicalis—a. Potassae liquidus, Liquor arseni-

  AR'SENITE, Adsenis.  A salt, formed by a
combination of the arsenious acid with a salifi-
able base.
  Ar'senite of  Protox'ide  of Potas'sium,
Proto-adsenite of  Potadsium,  Ar'senite  of Po-
tass, Ar'senis  1'ota'ssa.   An  uncrystallizable
and  colourless salt, which forms the basis of
the Liquor Arsenicalis, which  see.
  ARSE-SMART, Persicaria—a. Biting, Poly-
gonum  hydropiper.
  ART, HEAL'ING, Ars sanan'di, Medici'na,
(q. v.)  The appropriate application of the pre-
cepts of the best physicians, and of the results
of experience to  the treatment of disease.
  AR'TABA, AgTA0n.  Name  of a measure for
dry substances, in use with the ancients , equal,
at times, to 5 modii:  at others, to 3;  and at
others, again, to 7.—Galen.
  ARTELSHEIM,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   These German waters have been much
recommended in  hysteria, gout, palsy, &c
Their physical or chymical properties have  not
been described.
  ARTEMIS'IA,  Anacti'rion:  called  after a
queen of the name, who  first employed it; or
from AgTtjutc,' Diana;' because it was  former-
ly used  in diseases of women, over whom  she
presided.   The Gauls called it Bricumum.
  Artemis'ia  Abrot'anum, Abrotanum Cath-
sum, Abrot'anum mas, Abrathan, South'ernwood,
(F) Aurone, Aurone male, Aurone des Jardins,
Garderobe,  Citronelle.  Supposed  to  be pos-
sessed of stimulant properties.
  The Oil of  Southernwood, O'leum  Abrot'ani,
(F)  Huile dAurone, possesses  the  Aromatic
properties of the plant.
  Artemis'ia Absin'thium, Absin'thium,  Ab-
sin'thium vulga'rc, Barypi'cron, CommonWorm-
wood,  (F) Absinthe.   Properties:—tonic and
anthelmintic  The Oil of Wormwood, O'leum
Absin'thii,  (F) Huile d'Absinthe, contains  the
aromatic virtues of the plant.
  Artemisia  Botrys, Chenopodium ambro-
sioides.
  Artemisia  Campes'tris,  Field  Southern-
wood, (F) Aurone des Champs.  This possesses
the same properties as the A. Abrot'anum.
  Artemisia Chenopodium,Chenopodium bo-
trys.
  Artemis'ia   Dracun'culus, Tadagon,  (F)
Armoise estragon.   Virtues :—the same as the
last.
  Artemisia Indica, Artemisia santonica.
  Artemis'ia  Pon'tica, A.  Roma'na, Absin'-
thium Pon'ticum seu Romanum, Roman Worm-
wood, Lesser Wormwood.  This plant possesses
like virtues;—as well as the
  Artemis'ia Glacia'lis or  Silky Wormwood ;
and the
  Artemis'ia Marit'ima, Absin'thium Marit'-
imum, Sea Wormwood, Maritime Southernwood.
  Artemis'ia Rupes'tris, Creeping  Wormwood,
Gen'ipi album,  (F) Armoise blanc, Genipi blanc.
This variety has aromatic virtues, and is used
in intermittents and in amenorrhaea.
  Artemis'ia Santon'ica, Santon'icum, Arte-
midia contra, Semen contra Vermes,  Semen con-
tra, S. Zedoa'ria, Canni Herba,  Chamacddris,
Chamacyparid sus,Semen Cina, Hagio sped mum,
Sanctum  Semen, Absin'thium Santon'icum, Se-
mcnti'na,  Xuntoli'na,  Scheba Ar'abum,  Arte-
midia Juda'ica, Wormseed, Tartarian Southern-
wood, (F)  Barbotine.  Virtues :—anthelmintic
and stimulant.  Dose, gr.  x to gj in powder.
  Artemis'ia Vulga'ris, Artemis'ia rubra et
alba, Sin'gulum Sancti  Joannis, Mater Herba'-
rum,  Berenisecum,  Bubastecoddium,  Canapa'-
cia, Mug'wort, (F) Armoise ordinaire, Herbe de
Saint Jean.  This, as well as  some other  varie-
ties, possesses the general tonic virtues of the
Artemisiae.  The Artemisia Vulgaris has been
of late highly extolled by the  Germans in cases
of epilepsy. Dose of the powder in the 24  hours
from £ss  to gj.
  From the Mugwort the Chinese  form their
Moxa (q. v.)
  ARTkRE, Artery—a. Brachial, Brachial ar-
tery—a. Brachio-cephalique, Innominataarteria
—a. Bronchique, Bronchial  artery—a.  Clito-
rienne : see Clitoris—a. Cacale : see Colic arte-
ries—a.  Collaterale  du coude, Anastomoticus
magnus ramus—a.  Collaterale cxterne,  Arte-
ria  profunda humeri—a.  Collaterale  interne,
Anastomoticus  magnus  ramus—a.  Coronaire
des  levres, Labial  artery—a.  Coronaire Sto-
machiquc, Coronary artery—a. Crurale, Crural
artery—a.  Dcuxieme  des  thoraciques, Arteria
thoracica externa inferior—a. kpineuse, Menin-
geal artery, middle—a. Fcmoro-poplitec, Ischia-
tic artery—a. Fessikre, Gluteal artery—a. Gas-
trique droite, petite,  Pyloric  artery—a.  Gutlu-
ro-m.axillaire,  Maxillary  artery,  internal—a.
Honteuse  extcrne, Pudic,  external,  artery—a.
Honteusc  interne,  Pudic,  internal,  artery—a.
Humerale profonde, Arteria profunda humeri—
a. Iliaquc primitive, Iliac artery—a.  Innominee,
Innominata arteria—a. Iricnne, Ciliary artery—
a. Ischio-pcnienne : see Pudic, internal, artery—
a. Mcdiane antcricurc, Spinal artery, anterior—
a. Medianc postericure du rachis, Spinal artery,
posterior—a.  Mcuingee moyenne,  Meningeal
artery, middle—a.Mcntonniere, Mental foramen
a. Mcsoccphalique, Basilary artery—a. Mcsoco- 
ARTERIA
70
ARTERY
lique: see Colic artery—a. Musculaire du bras,
Arteria   profunda humeri—a.  Musculaire  du
bras, grande: see Collateral arteries of the arm
—a. Musculaire  grande  de  la cuisse,  Arteria
profunda femoris—a. Opisthogastrique, Coeliac
artery—a.  Orbitaire, Ophthalmic artery—a. de
VOvairc,  Spermatic  artery—a.  Pelvi-crurale,
Crural artery—a. Pelvi-crurale, Iliac artery—a.
Pelvienne, Hypogastric artery—a. Premier des
thoraciques, Arteria thoracica externa superior
a. Radio-carpienne transversale palmaire, Radio-
carpal  artery—a. Scrotale, Pudic, external, ar-
tery—a. Sous-claviere,  Subclavian  artery—a.
Sous-pubio-femorale, Obturator artery—a. Sous-
pubienne, Pudic, internal, artery—a. Sous-ster-
nal, Mammary,  internal—a. Spheno-epineuse,
Meningeal  artery,  middle—a. Stomogastrique,
Coronary  artery—a. Sus-maxillaire,  Alveolar
artery—a.   Sus-maxillaire,  Buccal  artery—a.
Sus-Metatarsicnne,  Metatarsal artery—a. Sus-
pubienne,  Epigastric  artery—a.  Testiculaire,
Spermatic   artery—a.  Thoracique   humerale,
Acromial artery—a. Tracheio-cervical, see Ce-
rebral arteries—a. Trochanterienne, Circumflex
artery  of the  thigh—a.  Troisieme  des thora-
ciques, Acromial artery—a. Tympanique, Audi-
tory artery, external—a. Alveole,  Ciliary artery
—a. Vulvaire, Pudic, external, artery.
  ARTERIA, Artery—a. Anonymalnnominata
artery—a. Aspera,Trachea—a. Cerebralis, Caro-
tid, internal—a. Cervicalis, Basilary artery—a.Co-
ronaria dextra, Pyloric artery—a. Crassa, Aorta
—a. Externa cubiti, Radial artery—a. Dorsalis
metacarpi, Metacarpal artery—a. Durae matris
media  maxima, Meningeal artery,  middle—a.
Encephalica, Carotid, internal—a. Gastrica su-
perior,  Coronary artery—a. Ileo-colica: see
Colic arteries—a. Iliaca  interna, Hypogastric
artery—a. Iliaca posterior, Hypogastric artery—
a. Magna,  Aorta—a. Malleolaris externa : see
Tibial arteries—a. Malleolaris interna : see Ti-
bial arteries—a. Mammaria externa, A, Thora-
cica externa, inferior—a. Maxima, Aorta—a.
Media  anastomotic^:  see  Colic  arteries—a.
Meningaea media, Meningeal artery, middle—
a. Muscularis  femoris,  A. profunda femoris—
a. Pharyngea  suprema,  Pterygoid  artery—a.
Profunda cerebri: see Cerebral arteries—a. Pu-
denda  communis.  Pudic, internal, artery—a.
Pudica,  Pudic, internal,  artery—a. Ramulus
ductus pterygoidei, Pterygoid artery—a. Sphe-
no-spinosa, Meningeal artery, middle—a. Spi-
nalis, A. profunda humeri—a. Sternalis, Mam-
mary,  internal—a. Supra-orbitalis, Frontal ar-
tery—a. Sylviana:  see  Cerebral  arteries—a.
Thoracica  axillaris, vel alaris, Scapular artery,
inferior—a. Thoracica humeralis, Acromial ar-
tery—a. Transversalis colli: see  Cerebral arte-
ries—a. Transversalis humeri, Scapular artery,
superior—a. Ulnaris,  Cubital  artery—a. Ute-
rina hypogastrica,  Uterine artery—a. Vasta
posterior, A. profunda femoris.
  ARTE'RIAC, Artcriaca, agTngtAXA. A medi-
cine prescribed in diseases of the windpipe.
  ARTE'RLE ADIPO'S^E.   The  arteries,
which secrete the  fat about the kidneys,  are
sometimes so called.  They are ramifications of
the capsular, diaphragmatic, renal,  and sper-
matic arteries.
  Arteria Apoplectics, Carotids—a. Capi-
tales, Carotids—a. Jugulares, Carotids—a. Le-
thargies, Carotids—a. Praeparantes, Spermatic
arteries—a. Somniferae, Carotids—a. Soporales,
Carotids—a.  Soporariae, Carotids—a. Venosae,
Pulmonary veins.
  ARTE'RIAL, Arterio'sus.  Belonging to ar-
teries.
  The  Arte'rial Duct,  Cana'lis arterio'sus,
Ductus arterio'sus, D.Botalli (F)  Canal arteriel,
is the  portion of the  pulmonary artery, which
terminates in the aorta, in the foetus.  When
this  duct is  obliterated after birth, it is called
Arte'rial Lig'ament, (F) Ligament arteriel.
  Arterial  Blood,  (F)  Sang arteriel.  Red
blood is so called because contained in the arte-
ries. The pulmonary  veins, however, also con-
tain  red blood :  hence the name  arterial veins,
(F)  Vcines arterielles, applied to  them.
  The Arterial System  includes all the ar-
teries, from their origin in  the  heart to their
termination in the organs.   See  Vascular Sys-
tem.
  ARTERIALIZATION OF THE  BLOOD,
Haematosis.
  ARTERIECTASIS, Aneurism.
  ARTERIODIALYrSlS, see Aneurism.
  ARTERIOG'RAPH Y, Artcrwgra'phia:from
ugTHgtA, ' artery,' and ygAcpn, ' a description.'  A
description of the arteries.
  ARTERIOLA.  A small artery.
  ARTERIOL'OGY, Arlcrioldgia; from  *g-
TxgtA,  'artery,'  and  xoyoc,  'a discourse.'  A
treatise on the arteries.
  ARTE'RIO-PITU'ITOUS.  An epithet ap-
plied to vessels  which creep along the interior
of the  nostrils —Ruysch.
  ARTERIORRHEXIS, see Aneurism.
  ARTERIOT'OMY, Arterioto'mia, from agT»-
giA, ' an artery,' and Ttptvm, ' I cut.'  This word
has been used  for the  dissection of arteries.
Most commonly, however, it means  a surgical
operation, which consists in opening  an artery,
to draw blood from it.
  Arteriotomy is chiefly used in inflammatory
affections of  the head, when the  blood is gene-
rally obtained from the temporal  artery.
  ARTERITIS, from agrxg/a, ' an artery,' and
ids, a termination denoting inflammation.  In-
flammation of an artery.
  ARTERY, Artdria,  (F) Artlre,  from ang,
' air,' and Tngttv,  ' to preserve,' quasi,' recepta-
cle of  air,' because the ancients believed that
it contained air.  They, at  first, gave  the name,
Artery, to the trachea, *gT»ptA TgA-^ttA, because
it is filled with air;  and afterwards  they used
tiie  same term for  the  arteries, properly so
called, probably because they commonly found
them empty in the dead body.  We "find, also,
<pxt,Sec  to designate the arteries, called  by the
Latins, Vena micantes, pulsatiles.   Arteries,
with the moderns, signify  that order  of vessels,
which arise from the two ventricles of the heart,
and have valves only at their origin.  They are
cylindrical, firm, and elastic canals : of a yellow-
ish white colour; little dilatable ; easily  lacera-
ble; formed, 1.  Of  an external, laminated or
cellular membrane, of a dense  and  close cha-
racter  : 2. Of a  middle coat composed of fibres,
which does  not, however, contract on  the ap-
plication of the galvanic stimulus:  and 3.  Of
an  inner coat, which is thin, diaphanous, red-
dish, and polished. 
ARTERY
71
ARTERY
  The use of the arteries is, to carry the blood
from the  heart to the various parts of the sys-
tem. It will be obvious, however, that they can-
not all convey arterial blood.  The pulmonary
artery, for example,  is  destined to  convey the
venous blood to the lungs, there to be converted
into arterial;  whilst the pulmonary veins con-
vey arterial blood back  to the  heart.

a table of the  principal arteries of the
                      BODY.

  All the arteries take their rise  from the Pul-
monary Artery, or the  Aorta: and the  names
generally indicate  the parts to which they are
distributed.


            I. Arteria  Pulmonaris.

  The Pulmonary  Artery arises from the right-
ventricle, and soon divides into a right and left
branch, which are distributed to  each  lung.

              LI.  Arteria Aorta.

  The Aorta rises from the left ventricle.  It is
the  common trunk of the arteries of the body,
and may be divided into five portions.

a. Arteries furnished by the Aorta at its origin.

  1. A. Cardiaca or coronaria anterior.
  2. A. Cardiaca or coronaria posterior.

  b. Arteries furnished by the Aorta at its arch.

  The arch of the Aorta gives off, to the left,
two considerable trunks—the Arteria earotidea
primitiva, and the A. subcluvia; and, to the right,
a single trunk, which is larger—the A. innomi-
nata or Brachio-cepludica, which divides into the
primitive carotid and subclavian.

A. Arteria Caro- ) Divides into A. Carotidea externa,
 tidea primitiva. j   A. Carotidea interna.

                  "Furnishes, 1. A. Tliyroidea superior.
                     2. A. lingualis,  which gives  off
                         the A. dorsalis linguae and A.
                         sublingualis.
                     3. A. facialis or A. Maxillaris ex-
                         terna, which furnishes the A
                         palatina inferior, the A. sub
                         mentalis, and A. coronaria
                         superior and Inferior.
                     4. A  occipitalis, whic"h  gives off
                         the A. mastoidea posterior.
                     5. A. auricularis posterior, which
                         gives off A. stylo-mastoidea.
                     6. A. pharyngca inferior.

  The external carotid ultimately divides into the tem-
poral artery and  internal maxillary.

                  ( Furnishes A. transversalis faciei, A.
1. A. Temporalis.  <   auricularis anterior, and A. tempo-
                  (.  raits media-

                   Furnishes  13 branches, viz. A. me-
                     ningea media, A. dentaris inferior,
                     A. temporalis profunda posterior,
                     A. massetcrina, A. pterygoidca, A.
                     buccalis,  A. temporalis profunda
                     anterior, A.  alveolaris; A. subor
                     bitaris, A. vidiana, A. ptcrygopala-
                     tina or  pharyngea superior,  A
                     palatina  superior, and A. spheno-
                  l  palatina.
A. Carotidea in-
   terna.
B. Arteria  Sub-J
     clavia.
a. A. Carotidea ex-
      terna.
2. A. Maxillaris in-<
      terna.
                 f Furnishes, 1. A. ophthalmica, which
                    gives off A. lachrymalis, A. cen-
                 |   tralis retinae, A. supraorbital or
                    superciliavis, A. ciliares posteri-
                 I   ores, A. ciliares longae, A. muscu-
                 I   laris superior et inferior, A. eth-
                 ]   moidalis posterior et anterior, A.
                 I   palpebrals, superior et  inferior,
                    A. nasalis, and A. frontalis.  2.
                 I   A. communicans, Willcsii.  3.  A.
                    choroidea.   4. A.  cerebralis ante-
                 (   trior.  5. A. cerebralis media.
                 'Furnishes,!. A. Vertebralis,which
                    gives  off A. spinalis anterior et
                    posterior, A. cerebellosa  inferior,
                    and forms by uniting itself with
                    that of the  opposite side—the A.
                    basilaris, divided into A. cerebel-
                    losa superior and  A.  cerebralis
                    posterior.  2. A. Thyroidea infe-
                    rior, which gives off A. cervicalis
                    ascendens.  3.  A  mammaria  in-
                    terna, which gives off the A. me-
                    diastinaanteriorand A. diaphrag-
                    matica superior.  4.  A.  intercos-
                    talis superior.  5. A.  cervicalis
                    transversa.   6. A.  scapularis  su-
                    perior.  7.  A. cervicalis  posterior
                    vel profunda.   Farther  on, the
                    subclavian artery  continues  its
                    progress under  the name A.  ax-
                    illaris.
                 (Furnishes, 1. A. acromialis.   2. A.
                    thoracica superior.  3. A.  thoracica
                    inferior or longa or mammaria ex-
                    terna.  4. A. scapularis inferiorot
  A. Axillaris.    i,   communis.  5. A. circumflexa pos-
                    terior. 6. A. circumflexa anterior.
                    Farther on, the axillary  artery
                    continues under the name A. bra-
                    cliialis.
                  {Furnishes A. humeralis profunda or
                    collaterals externa.  2. A. col-
                    laterally interna.   It afterwards
                    divides into the radial and cubital
                    arteries.

                 fGives off A. recurrens radialis, A.
                    dorsalis carpi, A.  dorsalis  meta-
  1. A. Radialis.   <   carpi, A. dorsalis polhcit, and ter-
                 |   minates in forming the Arcus pal-
                 (  maris profundus.
                 'Gives off A.  recurrens cubitalis an-
                    terior and posterior; A. interos-
                    sea anterior and posterior, which
  o a r h'r  /'   J   'atter furnishes A. recurrens ra-
                 '-   dialis posterior.  It terminates in
                    forming the  superficial palmar
                    arch, which gives off A. Collate-
                    rals digitorum.


c. Arteries given off by the Aorta in the  TJiorax.


                 C  1. A. bronchica, dextra et sinistra.
                 |   2. A. aisophagtra: (to  the number
                       of four, Ave, or six)
These arteries are, i  3. A. mediastinal postcriores.
                    4. A.  intercostalcs inferiorcs vel
                       Aortica; (to the number of eight,
                       nine, or ten.)


d. Arteries  furnished by  the Aorta in  the Ab-
                      domen.
These  branches
     are,
2. A.  Cwliaca.
 1.  The A. diaphragmatica vel phre-
       nica, dextra et sinistra.

f Which divides into three branches,
   1. A. corimaria ventriculi.  2. A.
   Hepatica, which gives off A. py-
   lorica, A. gastro-epiploica dextra
   and A.  cystica ; and, lastly, the
   A. splenica, which gives off  A.
   gastro-epiploica sinistra and vasa
   b re via. 
ARTERY, ANGULAR           72                   ARTHRON
a. A. Iliaca interna. <
                 f Which gives off at its concavity the
 3. A. Mesenterica  j   A. colica dextra superior, media et
    superior.      ]   inferior, and at its convex part
                 (   from 15 to 20 Rami intestinales.
                 C Which gives off A.  colica superior
 4. A. Mesenterica  j   media,  and inferior, and divides
    inferior.      [   into A.  htemorrhoidales  supe-
                 I,   riores.

5. The A.  Capsulares medlar (to the number of two on
  each side.)
6. A. Renales or Emulgentes.
7. A. Spermaticm.
8. A. Lumbares (to the number of four or five on each
  side.)


e. Arteries resulting from the Bifurcation of the
                    Aorta.

The Aorta, a little above its Bifurcation, gives off the A.
  sacra media, and divides into A. iliaca primitive:.

a ...      .  ...    I Divides into A. iliaca interna and
A. Ihaca pnmitiva. j   A &[g MtcrBB>

                 'Furnishes, 1. A. ilio lumbaris. 2. A
                   sacra  lateralis.  3. A. gluttca or
                   iliaca posterior.   4. A. umbiliculis
                   5. A. vesicates.  6.  A. obturatorea.
                   7. A. h&morrhoidma media.  8. A-
                   uterina.  9. A.  vaginalis.   10. A.
                   ischiatica.  11. A. pudenda interna,
                   which gives off the A. hemorrhoi-
                    dal inferiores, A. of the septum
                   A. transversa perinei, A. corporis
                    cavernosi, and A. dorsalis penis.
                 (Furnishes 1. A. epigastrica.  2. A.
h A TlinpTPvtPrm J  iKaca  anterior or circumflexa  ilii,
o. A. iliaca externa -j  and jg continued afterwards un-
                 [_  der the name of Crural Artery.
                 ' Furnishes, I. A. subcutanea abdo-
                   minalis.  2. A. pudenda supcrficialis
                   and profunda.  3.  A.  muscularis
                   supcrficialis. A. A. muscularis pro-
                   funda, which gives off the A.  cir-
                   cumflexa externa and interna, and
                   the  three  Perforantes,  distin-
                    guished into  superior, middle,
                    and  inferior.   Farther on,  the
                   crural artery continues under the
                   name A. Poplitwa.
                 'Furnishes, 1. A. articulares superi-
                   ores, interna, media, et externa. 2.
                   A. gemellcE.  3.  A.  articulares in-
                   feriores, interna et externa.  4. A.
                   tibialis antica, which, at the foot,
                   takes the name A. Dorsalis Tarsi,
                   and gives off the tarsal and meta-
                   tarsal arteries. In the leg, the po-
                   pliteal artery divides into the pe-
                   roneal and posterior tibial.
                 ( Divides into A. peronaa antica arid
                 |   A. peronaa postica.
                 'Divides  into A.  plantaris Interna
                   and A. plantaris  externa.  The
                   latter, by anastomosing with the
                    A. dorsalis tarsi, forms the plan-
                   tar arch, whence arise  Rami su-
                   periores or perforantes postici, R.
                   inferiores postici et antici, which
                   give off Kami perforantes antici.
A. Cruralis.
A. Toplitaea.   \
1. A. Peronma.
A. Tibialis pos-
    tica.
I
  A RTE RY, AN GUL AR, Facial artery—a. arti-
cular, Circumflex artery—a. Central of the reti-
na, Central artery  of the retina—a. Central of
Zinn, Central artery of the retina—a. Cephalic,
Carotid—a. Cerebral  posterior,  Vertebral—a.
Cervico-scapular, see Cervical arteries—a. Co-
ronary of the lips, Labial artery—a. Crotaphite,
Temporal artery—a. Fibular, Peroneal  artery—
a. Gastric  inferior, Gastro-epiploic artery—a.
Gastro-hepatic, see  Gastro-epiploic artery—a.
Genital,  Pudic (internal) artery—a. Guttural
inferior, Thyroideal a. inferior—a. Guttural su-
 perior,  Thyroideal—a. superior—a.  Humeral,
 Brachial artery—a. Iliac posterior,  Gluteal ar-
 tery—a. Iliaco-muscular, Ueo-lumbar  a.—a. La-
 bial, Facial artery—a. Laryngeal superior, Thy-
 roideal  a. superior—a.  Lateral large, Spheno-
 palatine  artery—a. Maxillary internal, Facial
 artery—a.  Median of the  sacrum, Sacral ar-
 tery, anterior—a. Palato-labial, Facial artery—
 a. Pericephalic, Carotid (external)—a. Pharyn-
  feal,   superior,  Pterygopalatine   artery—a:
  hrenic, Diaphragmatic artery—a.  Posterior of
 the brain,  see Cerebral arteries—a.  External
 scapular,  Acromial artery—a. Spinal,  Menin-
 geal artery, middle—a. Subclavian  right, Inno-
 minata arteria—a. Subscapular, Scapular artery,
 inferior—a. Supramaxillary, Alveolar artery—
 a. Suprarenal, Capsular artery—a. Thoracic, in-
 ternal, Mammary  internal—a. Urethro-bulbar,
 Transverse perineal artery—a. Vesico-prostatic,
 Vesical A.—a. Vidian, Pterygoid artery.
   ARTETIS'CUS ; from arlus, ' a limb.'   One
 who has lost a limb.
   ARTHANITA,  from  ugToc,  'bread:'   the
 Cydlamen or Sowbread.  It was formerly made
 into  ointments,  with  many other  substances,
 and was employed  as a purgative, being rubbed
 on the abdomen.  It formed the Unguentum Ar-
 thani'ta.
   Arthanita Cyclamen, Cyclamen.
   ARTHETICA, Teucrium chamaepitys.
   ARTHRAL'GIA, Arthronal'gia, from ag9-gov,
 ' a joint,' and Axyac, ' pain.'   Pain in the joints.
   ARTHREM'BOLUS, from agS-sv,  'a joint,'
 iv,' in,' and @AXX,a>,'  I cast.'  An ancient instru-
 ment  used in the reduction  of dislocations.
   ARTHRET1CA, Teucrium chamaepitys.
   ARTHRITTC, Arthrit'icus, from ag-S-g^'a
 joint.'  (F) Arthritique, Goutteux. That which
 relates to gout, as arthritic symptoms,  Sic
   ARTHRITICUS VERUS, Gout.
   ARTHRITIS,  Gout, Arthrosia—a. Aberrans,
 Gout (wandering)—a. Acuta,  Gout  (regular)—
 a. Arthrodynia, Rheumatism,  chronic—a. Ato-
 nic, Gout (atonic)—a. Asthenica, Gout (atonic)
 —a. Erratica, Gout  (wandering) —a.  Hydrar-
 thros,  llydrarthrus—a. Inflammatoria, Gout
 (regular)—a. Nodosa, Gout  (with nodosities)—
 a. Podagra, Gout—a. Rheumatismus,  Rheuma-
 tism, acute—a. Retrograda,  Gout (retrograde.)
   ARTHROC'ACE, from ag&gov,' a joint,' and
 kakoc,  ' bad.'   Disease of the joints; and espe-
 cially  caries of the  articular surfaces; Spina
 ventosa. (q. v.)
   ARTHROCACOLOG'TA,  from Arthrocacia,
 —according to Rust, a chronic disease of the
joints; and xoyoc,' a description.'  The doctrine
 of chronic disease of the joints.
   ARTHRO'DIA,   from   *g3-gov,  '  a joint,'
 xg&gmStA,  Adarticula'tio.  A  moveable joint,
 formed by the  head  of a  bone applied to the
 surface of a shallow socket, so that  it can  exe-
 cute movements  in every  direction.    Arthro-
 dium is ' a small joint-.' diminutive of Arthrodia.
   ARTHRODYN'IA,   Arthronal'gia,  from
 ■jgd-gov, 'articulation,' and  oSuvn, 'pain.'   Ar-
 ticular pain.  Pain  in  the joints.   See Rheu-
 matism, chronic.
  ARTHROM'BOLE, from agS-goy, and /Zaxxoi,
 1 1 cast.'  Coaptation, reduction.   Reduction
 of a luxated or fractured bone.
   ARTHRON,  ' a joint.'   The  ancients used 
ARTHRONALGIA           73         ARUM DRACUNCULUS
 the word Arthron, for the articulation of bones
 with motion, in opposition to Symphysis, or ar-
 ticulation without motion.
    ARTHRONALGIA,  Arthralgia,  Arthro-
 dynia.
    ARTHRO-RHEUMATISMUS,  Rheuma-
 tism (acute.)
   ARTHROPHLOGO'SIS,  from  agS-gsv,  'a
 joint,'  and qxtya>, ' I burn.'   Inflammation of
 the joints.
   ARTHROPUO'SIS,  from agS-gov, ' a joint,'
 and 7ruov, ' pus.'  Suppuration or abscess of the
 joints.
   ARTHRO'SIA, from ag9-g0a). 'I articulate.'
 Arthritis, (of some.)  Inflammation mostly con-
 fined to the  joints, severely painful; occasion-
 ally extending to the surrounding muscles.  A
 genus of diseases in the Nosology of Good, in-
 cluding Rheumatism, Gout,fyc. Articular inflam-
 mation, Jointache.
   Arthrosia Acuta,  Rheumatism, acute a.
 Chronica, Rheumatism,  chronic—a. Lumbo-
 rum,  Lumbago—a. Podagra, gout—a. Podagra
 complicata,  Gout (retrograde)—a. Podagra lar-
 vata, Gout (atonic)—a. Podagra regularis, Gout
 (regular.)
   ARTHROSIS, Articulation.
   ARTHROSPON'GUS,  from   agS-gov, 'i
 joint,' and o-7royyoc,' a sponge.'  A white, fun
 gous tumour of the joints.
   ARTLA.   According to some, this word is
 synonymous with agT»g/a; others  use it syno-
 nymously with  Trachea.
   ARTICHAUT, Cynara scolymus.
   ARTICHOKE, Cynara scolymus.
   ARTICLE, Articulation.
   ARTICOCALUS, Cynara scolymus.
   ARTICULAR, Articula'ris: that whieh re-
 lates to the articulations;—as the articular cap-
 sules, &c
   The  Artic'ular Facettes  are  the conti-
 guous surfaces, by means of which the bones
 are articulated.
   The Artic'ular Ar'teries of the  Knee,
 arise from the popliteal artery, and  surround
 the tibio-femoral articulation.   Although  of a
 small size, they are important, as they furnish
 blood to the lower extremity after the operation
 for popliteal  aneurism. They are distinguished
 into superior and inferior.
   The superior articular arteries, popliteal arti-
 cular arteries, are commonly three in number:
 one of which is internal, another external, and
 another middle.  The first anastomoses  by one
 branch with  the external circumflex; and by
 another  with the  external superior  articular.
 The second anastomoses with the external cir-
 cumflex, the  superior internal articular, and the
 inferior external articular; and the third is dis-
 tributed within the joint.
   The inferior articular arteries are two in
 number : an internal and external.  The  former
 anastomoses  with the internal superior articu-
 lar, and the  external inferior  articular.  The
 latter anastomoses with  the recurrent branch of
 the anterior tibial, and the external superior ar-
 ticular.
   The Articular Veins of the  knee follow
 the same course as the arteries.
   ARTICULATION.  Joint; Articula'tio, Ar-
throsis ,Assarthro'sis, Artic'ulus, Junctu'ra, Cola,.
         10
Conjunc'tio, Nodus, Commissu'ra, Compagcs,
Syntax'is, (F) Articulation, Article.  The union
of bones with each other, as well as the kind
of union.

          TABLE OF ARTICULATIONS.
  Articulations are generally divided into Diav-
throses or moveable articulations, and  Synar-
throses or immoveable.
Dlarthroses.
Synarthro-
 ses.
(I. Amphiarthroses.
 2. Diarthroses, orbicu
Enarthrosis
             y   lar vague.       \ Arthrodia.
              3. Alternative or  Ginglymus,  which
             [   admits of varieties*
             C 1. Suture.
             ) 2. Harmony.
             J 3. Gomphosis,
             ' 4. Schindylesis.
   Articula'tion  means the  combination  of
 letters which constitute words.  See Voice.
   Articulation,  False, Pscudarthrosis, Ar-
 tic'ulus falsus,  (F) A.  fausse, A.  accidentclle
 A. contrc nature,  A.  anormale.  A false joint,
 formed between fragments of bone, that have
 remained ununited; or between a luxated bone
 and the surrounding parts.
   The Articulations are subject to a number of
 diseases, which are generally somewhat severe.
 These may  be physical, as wounds, sprains,
 luxations, &c; or they may be organic, as an-
 kyloses, extraneous bodies, caries, rheumatism,
 gout, hydrarthroses, arthropuosis, &c.
   ARTICULATION EN CHARNIkRE, Gin-
 glymus—a. de la Hanche, Coxofemoral articula-
 tion.
   ART1CULI DIG1TORUM MANUS, Pha-
 langes of the fingers—a.  Digitorum pedis, Pha-
 langes of the toes.
   ARTIFICIAL, Artiftcidles.   (F) Artificiel.
 That which is formed by art.
   Artificial Teeth are teeth made of ivory,
 porcelain, &c.
  Artificial Eyes are usually made  of enamel,
 and represent a sort of hollow  hemisphere,
 which is  applied beneath the eyelids, where
 the eye is lost.
   Pieces d'anatomic artificielles are preparations
 of anatomy, modelled in wax, plaster,  paper, &c.
  ARTISCOCCUSL.'E VIS, Cynara scolymus.
  ARTISCUS, from aptoc, 'bread.'  A troch
 of the shape of  a small  loaf.  Also, and
 cially, a troch made of vipers.
   Artiscus, Trochiscus.
  ARTOCAR'PUS.   The  Bread-fruit  Tree.
 An OtaJ*eitan tree, so called because the fruit,
 which is milky and juicy, supplies the place of
 bread  to the inhabitants.  It  grows to  the
 height of 40 feet.
  Artocarpus Integrifolia, Caoutchouc.
  ARTOC'REAS, from  agroc, 'bread,'  and
ngtxt, ' flesh.'  A kind of nourishing  food made
 of various aliments boiled together.—Galen.
  ARTOG/ALA,  from  *g<n>c,  'bread,'  and
■yAXA,  ' milk,'  An alimentary preparation  of
bread and milk.  A poultice.
  ARTOM'ELI, from agroc,' bread,' and pitxi,
'honey.'  A  cataplasm  of  bread  and honey.
 Galen.
  ARTUS, Membrum.
  ARTYMA, Condiment.
  ARUM  DRACUN'CULUS,  Dracun'culus
 polyphyl'lus,  Colubri'na  Dracon'iia, Erva  da
espe- 
ARUMARI
74
ASCELES
Sanr'ta Maria, Gig'arus scrpcnta'ria, Arum po-
lyphyl'lum, Serpenla'ria  Galio'rum.   Family,
Aroideae.   Sex.  Syst.   Monoecia  Polyandria.
The roots  and leaves are very acrimonious.
The plant resembles the next in its properties.
  Arum  Macula'tum,  Cuckow  Pint,  Barba
Aaro'nis,  Scrpcnta'ria  minor, Zin'giber,  Gcr-
man'icum,  Wake Robin.  (F) Gouet, Pied de
 Veau.  The fresh root is stimulant internally.
Dose, 7)j  of the dried root.   Externally, it is
very acrid.
  From the root of this Arum a starch  is pre-
pared, which is called Portland Island Sago,
 Gersa serpenla'ria, Cerudsa serpenta'ria, Fed-
ula ari macula'ti.
  Arum Trifhyl'lum, Indian Turnip, Dragon
 Root.  This  plant  grows all  over the  United
 States,  and is received into  their  Pharmaco-
 poeia under the title of Arum.  The recent root
 is very acrimonious, and has been employed in
 asthma, croup, and hooping-cough.  Boiled in
 lard, it  has been  used in  tinea  capitis, and
 boiled in milk in consumption.
  ARUMARI, Caramata.
   ARUNDO BAMBOS, Bamboo—a.  Brachii
 major, Ulna—a. Brachii minor, Radius—a. In-
 dica, Sagittarium alexipharmacum—a  Major,
 Tibia—a. Minor,  Fibula—a. Saccharifera, see
 Saccharum.
   ARVUM NATURAE, Uterus.
   ARYTJE'NA, a?vT*tvA,' a ladle.'   Hence,
   ARYT.E'NO-EPIGLOTTICUS.   Aryta'-
 no-cpiglott.ida'us.   That which belongs to the
 arytenoid  cartilages and epiglottis.   Winslow
 gives this name to small, fleshy fasciculi, which
 are attached, at one extremity, to the arytenoid
 cartilages, and, by the other, to the free edge
 of the epiglottis.   These fibres do not  always
 exist.  They form part of the arytenoid muscle
 of modern anatomists.
   ARYT'ENOID,  Arytenoi'dcs,  agvTuvouhc,
 from  aguTcttvA, 'a ladle,'  and tiSoc,  'shape.'
 Ladle-shaped.
    The Aryt'enoid Car'tilages, Cartilag"ines
 arytenoi'dcs,  C. gutlura'les,  C. gutturi'na,  C.
 gutturifodmes,  C.  triq'uctra, Guttur'nia, are
 two cartilages of the larynx, situate posteriorly
 above the cricoid, and which by approximation,
 diminish the aperture of the glottis.   Their up-
 per extremities or cornua  are turned  towards
 each other, and are now and then found loose,
 in the form of appendices, which are considered,
 by some, as distinct cartilages, and termed cu-
 neiform or tuberculated, or Cornic'ula Laryn'gis.
    The Aryt'enoid Glands, Glandu'la Aryte-
 ndida'a, are small, glandular, whitish bodies,
 situate  anterior  to  the A.  cartilages.  They
 pour out a mucous fluid to lubricate the larynx.
    ARYTENOID^/US.  (F) Arytenoidicn.  A
 small muscle, which passes from  one arytenoid
 cartilage  to the other, by its  contraction brings
 them together, and diminishes the aperture of
 the glottis.  Winslow divided the  muscle into
 three portions;—the Arytcnoida'us transvcdsus,
 and two Arytcnoida'i obli'qui.
    ARYTH'M,  Aryth'mus,  from  a privative,
  and gv&ptcc,  'rythm,' 'measure.'  Irregular.
  This word is applied chiefly  to the  pulse.
    ASA, Asafoetida.
    ASAFCETIDA, Assafat'ida, Stcrcus diab'oli,
 Asa, DcviVs dung.  A gum resin obtained from
the Pm'ula Assafat'ida, Order,  Umbelliferae.
It is in small masses of a whitish, reddish, and
violet hue, adhering together.   Taste  bitter
and subacrid: smell insupportably alliaceous.
The Asiatics use it regularly as a condiment.
  Its medical properties are antispasmodic, sti-
mulant, and anthelmintic.  Dose, gr. v. to xx,
in pill.
  AS'APES, 'crude,'  Ascp'ton.   A term ap-
plied to the sputum, or to other matters evacu-
ated, which do not give signs of coction.
  ASAPH'ATUM,  from a priv. and  o-aqhc,
'  clear.'  This term has been applied to  collec-
tions in the sebaceous follicles of the skin, which
may be pressed out like little worms,  with a
black head.  See Acne.
   ASAPHI'A, from  a  privative and   <ta<p»c
'clear.'  Dyspho'nia immodul a'ta palati'na, Pa-
raphasia guttura'iis;  P. palati'na.   Defective
articulation, dependent  upon diseased  palate.
—Hippocr.,  Vogel.
   ASARABACCA, Asarum.
   ASAR'CON,  from  a  privative;  and o-Ag£,
' flesh.'  Devoid of flesh.   Aristotle uses the
term  for the head when it is but little fleshy,
compared  with the chest and abdomen.
   ASARET, Asarum.
   ASARITES, from Ai-Agov, ' the asarum.'  A
diuretic wine, of which  asarum was an ingre-
dient.—Dioscorides.
   AS'ARUM, from a priv.,  and o-Atgttv, ' to
adorn:' because not admitted into the ancient
coronal  wreaths.   Ad arum Europa'um, Nar-
dus Monta'na, Nardus Rasl'ica,  Azarum.  (F)
Asaret ou Cabaret, Oreille d'homme, Orcillettc,
 Girard-Rous sin, Nard'Sauvage.  Fam. Aroideae.
 Sex.  Syst.  Dodecandria  Monogynia.   The
plant, used in medicine, is the As'arum Euro-
pa'um, the Asarabac'ca,  and of this  the leaves.
They are emetic,cathartic, errhine,but are hard-
 ly ever employed, except for the  last purpose.
   A'sarum  Canade.n'se, Canada  Snakcroot,
  Wild Ginger, Colds Foot.  It is  used as a sub-
 stitute for ginger, and is said to  act as  a warm
 stimulant and diaphoretic.
   ASCA1N, MINERAL WATERS OF.  As-
 cain is a village, situate about a league from tSt.
 Jean-de-Luz in France.   The water is a cold
 chalybeate.
   ASCARDAMYC'TES, from a  priv., and
 a-y.'jgS,apii/TTa>, ' I twinkle  the eyes.'  One who
 stares with fixed eyes, and without  moving the
 eyelids.—H i ppocr.
   ASCARICIDA  ANTHELMINTICA.  Ver-
  nonia anthelmintica.
    AS'CARIS, pi.  ASCAR'IDES,  from ao-ka-
  gt£a>,  '1  leap.'   A  genus of intestinal  worms,
  characterized by a  long, cylindrical body, ex-
  tenuated at the extremities; and having a mouth
  furnished with three tubercles, from  which a
  very short tube is  sometimes seen issuing.
    Formerly, there were reckoned two  varieties
  of the Ascaris—the As'caris lumbricoi'des, Lum-
  bri'cus.   L.  Teres  or long round  worm; and
  the Adraris I'cimicula'ris—the  Ascaris proper
  —the thread worm or maw worm.   The former
  is alone included under the genus, at present,
  —a new  genus  having been formed of" the A.
  vcrmicularis under the  name Oxyu'ris.
    Ascaris  Trichuria, Tricocephalus.
    AS'CELLy or AS'KELES, Carcns cru'rilms, 
ASCELLA                 75               ASPERSION
 from a privative, and <rnt>.oc, ' a leg.'  One who
 has no legs.
   ASCELLA. Axilla.
   ASCEN'DENS, from  Ascen'dere, ' to  as-
 cend.'  (F) Ascendant.  Parts are thus called,
 which are supposed to arise in a region lower
 than that where they terminate.  Thus, Aorta
 asccndens, is the aorta from its  origin  to the
 arch:  Vena  cava  ascendens,  the large  vein,
 which carries the blood from the  inferior parts
 to  the  heart:  Obliquus  ascendens  (muscle,)
 the  lesser oblique muscle  of- the  abdomen,
 &c
   ASCEN'SUS MORBI.  The period  of  in-
 crease of a disease.
   ASCESIS, Exercise.
   ASCHIL, Scilla.
   ASCTA, AxinS,  'an axe,'  Scepadnos, Dola-
 bra, Fascia spiralis.  Name of a bandage men-
 tioned by Hippocrates and Galen, and figured
 by Scultetus, in the shape of an axe or hatchet.
 —Galen.  See Doloire.
   ASCILLA, Axilla.
   ASCITES, from ao-koc, 'a bottle:'—Hydro-
 ce'le Peritona'i, Hi/drops Abdom'inis, Hydro-
 gas'tcr, Ascli'tes.  A collection of serous fluid
 in  the  abdomen.  Dropsy of the lower belly.
 (F)  Ascite.   Ascites  proper is dropsy of the
 peritoneum ; and is characterized by increased
 size of the abdomen, by fluctuation and the ge-
 neral signs of dropsy.  It is rarely a primary
 disease, but is always dangerous, and but little
 susceptible  of cure.   Most  generally, it  is
 owing to obstructed circulation in some  of the
 viscera, or to excitement of  the vessels of the
 abdominal organs.  The treatment is  essen-
 tially the same as  that of other dropsies.  Pa-
 racentesis, when had  recourse to, can only be
 regarded as a palliative.
   Ascites   Hepato-Cysticus, Turgescentia
 vesiculae felleae—a. Ovarii,  Hydrops ovarii—
 a. Saccatus, Hydrops ovarii.
   ASCLEPIADE,  Asclepias Vincetoxicum.
  ASCLE'YIASTUBERO'SA, Butterfly Weed,
 Pleurisy Root, Flux Root, Wind Root,  White
 Root. Nat.  Ord. Asclepiadeae, Sex.  Syst. Pen-
 tandria Digynia.  Said to have been first  re-
 commended by Ao-KXtirtaJ'nc.  In  Virginia and
 the Carolinas, the  root of this  plant has been
 long celebrated  as a remedy in pneumonic af-
 fections.  It  is sudorific,  and the powder acts
 as a mild purgative.   Its  chief powers are said
 to be expectorant, diaphoretic, and  febrifuge.
 It is occasionally given to relieve pains  of the
 stomach from flatulence and indigestion.
  Asclepias Syriaca, Common Silkwced, Milk
 Weed, (F) Herbe a  la houette.  The cortical part
 of the root has been given, in powder, in asth-
 matic and pulmonic affections in general, and,
it is said, with success.
  Asclepias  Vincetox'icum.   Called   from
^Esculapius   probably.  The  Swallow  Wort.
 (F)  AscUpiade, Domptc-venin.  The  root  is
said  to  be stimulant, diuretic, and  emmena-
gogue, but is  hardly ever used.  It  is called,
als", Hirundina'ria.
  Asclepias DF.cuM'BENs,the root.  Escharo-
 tic, cathartic, sudorific, diuretic.
  AscLEriAS Asthmat'ica.  (F) Ipecacuanha
blanc de I'lie de France.  A creeping plant of the
 Isle of France, regarded as a specific in asthma.
   Asclepias Curassav'ica.  The  leaves are
emetic in the dose of one or two  scruples.  It
is the Ipecacuanha blanc of St. Domingo.
   Asclepias Gigantea.  The milky juice is
very caustic.  It is  used in Malabar  against
herpes; and, mixed with oil, in gout.
   Asclepias Proc"era  (?)  Beidcl-ossar; Bei-
delsar.   An  ^Egyptian  plant, the leaves of
which are made  into plaster, and applied to in-
dolent tumours.  The milky juice is caustic,
and is used as such.
   ASCLITES, Ascites.
   ASCO'MA, from ao-**)?,  'a bottle.'  The
eminence of the  pubes at the period of puberty
in females.—Rufus of Ephesus.
   ASE, Anxiety.
   ASELLI, Onisci aselli.
   ASELLUS, Oniscus.
   ASE'MA CRISIS, koiq-ic AirnptA, from a priv.
and o-nptA, 'a sign.'  A crisis occurring unexpect-
edly, and without the ordinary precursory signs.
   ASEPTON, Asapes.
   ASH  TREE,  Fraxinus  excelsior—a. Moun-
tain, Sorbus  acuparia—a. Prickly, Aralia spi-
nosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
   ASIT'IA,  from a priv. and  o-itoc,  'food.'
Abstinence from food (q. v.)   Want of appetite.
   ASJAGAN, As'jogam.  An Indian tree, the
juice of whose  leaves, mixed with powdered
cumin seeds, is employed, in India, in colic.
   ASJOGAM, Asjao-an.
   ASKELES, Asceles.
   ASPALASO'MUS, from ao-ttaxa^, ' a mole,'
and  0-mu.A, ' body.'  A genus of monsters in
which there  is imperfect development of the
eyes.—I. G. St.  Hilaire.
   ASPALTUM, Asphaltum.
   ASPARAG1NE.  See Asparagus.
   ASO'DES,  Asso'dcs, from  «<r», ' disgust,'
' satiety.'   A fever  accompanied with anxiety
and nausea.  Fe'bris aso'des  vel azo'des.
   ASPAR'AGUS, Aspadagus officinalis, Com-
mon Asparagus, Sparrow Grass, Grass.  Nat.
Ord. Asphodeleae, Sex.  Syst.  Hexandria Mono-
gynia.  Aspadagi  officinalis  Turio'ncs.   (F)
Asperge.  The fresh roots are diuretic, perhaps
owing to  the immediate, crystallizable princi-
ple, Asparagine.   The  young shoots are a well
known  and esteemed  vegetable  diet.  They
communicate a peculiar odour to the urine.  A
syrup made of the  young shoots and ail extract
of the roots has been recently recommended as
a sedative in heart affections.
  ASPA'SIA. A  ball of wood  soaked in an
infusion of galls, and used by females for con-
stringing the vagina.
  ASPERGE, Asparagus.
  ASPERITk DES PAUPIkRES, Trachoma.
  ASPERITAS  ARTERLE ASPERSE, Rau-
cedo.
  ASPER'ITY,  Asperilas, roughness.  Aspe-
rities are inequalities on the surfaces of bones,
which often serve for the insertion of fibrous
organs.
  ASPERMATIS'MUS,   from  a  priv.  and
a-frtg/uA, 'sperm.'  Reflux of sperm from the
urethra  into the  bladder, during the venereal
orgasm.
  ASPERSIO, Catapasma, Fomentation.
  ASPERULA,  Galium aparine.
  ASPER'SION,. Asper'sio,  (F)  Arrosement. 
ASPERULA ODORATA        7(5                ASSIDENS
Act of sprinkling or pouring a liquid guttatim
over a wound, ulcer, Sic
  ASPER'ULA  ODORATA,  Matrisyl'va,
Hepat'ica stella'ta,  (F) Asperulc odoranlc  ou
Muguet des bois, Hepatique etoil'ee.  Firm. Ru-
biaceae.  Sex.  Syst.  Tetrandria  Monogynia.
Sweet-scented  Woodroof  Said  to be diuretic,
deobstruent, tonic, and vulnerary.
  ASPERULE ODORANTE, Asperulaodorata.
  ASPHALTUM, Nep'ta,  Arsal'tos,  Aspal'-
tum, from Ao-QAXt^av,  'to strengthen.'  With
the Greeks, this word signified any kind of bi-
tumen.  It is now restricted chiefly to the  Bit'-
umen  of Jud^'a, B. Juda'icum, B. sol'idum,
Jew's Pitch, or Karabe  of Sodom. (F\ Asphalte.
It is solid,  friable, vitreous, black, shining,  in-
flammable, and of a fetid smell.  An oil is  ob-
tained from it by distillation.  It enters into  the
composition of certain  ointments and plasters.
  It is collected on the surface of the water of
the Dead Sea, or Lake Asphaltites in Judaea.
  ASPHALTl'TES, same  etymon.  A name,
given by some to  the  last lumbar vertebra.—
Gorraeus.
  ASPHARINE, Galium aparine.
  ASPHOD'ELUS  RAMO'SUS, Asphodelus,
A. Albus, A. Maris, Hadtula  Regis.  (F)  Lis
asphodele.  The bulbs  of this  southern Euro-
pean plant have an acrimony,  which they lose
in boiling water.  They contain a fecula with
which bread has  been made, and have  been
considered diuretic.  They have been used as
a succedaneum for the squill.
  ASPHYX'IA,  from a  priv.  and  a-^v^tc,
' pulse.'  Defec'tus Pulsus, Acrotidmos.  For a
Jong time, Asphyxia was confined to the sense
of ' suspension of circulation.'   It now gene-
rally means suspended animation, produced  by
the nonconversion of the venous blood of the
lungs  into arterial blood.   Apna'a, (q.  v.) Ap-
neustia,Apnasphyx'ia, Anhamato'sia. Owing to
the supply of air being cut off, the unchanged
venous blood of the pulmonary artery passes
into the minute radicles of the pulmonary veins,
but their peculiar  irritability requiring arterial
blood to  excite them, stagnation takes place in
the pulmonary radicles,and death occurs chiefly
from  this cause,—not  owing to venous blood
being distributed through the system, and 'poi-
soning' it, as was the idea of Bichat.   Carus  as-
phyx'ia,  Mors apparens, Mors  putativa, or Ap-
parent death, is characterized by suspension of
respiration, of the cerebral functions, Sic Seve-
ral varieties of Asphyxia have been designated.
  1.  AsphyVia by Submer'sion,^. by Drown-
ing, a. Immersorum, as occurs in the drowned,
who perish in consequence of  the medium in
which they are plunged being  unfit for respi-
ration.   See  Submersion.
  2. Asphyx'ia  by Strangula'tion  or Suffo-
ca'tion;  produced  by mechanical impediment
to respiration, as in strangulation.
  3. Asphyx'ia  by Nox'ious  Inhala'tion, or
inhalation of Gases, some of which cause death
by producing a spasmodic closure of the  glot-
tis :  others by the  want of oxygen, and others
are positively deleterious or poisonous.
  4.  Asphyx'ia  of the  New-Born.  This is
often dependent upon the feeble condition of
the infant, not permitting respiration to be  es-
tablished.
  Mr. Chevalier has used the ternf; Asphyx'ia
Idiopath'ica for fatal syncope owing to relaxa-
tion of the heart.  See Suffocation.
  Asphyxia, Local.  See Gangrene.
  ASPIC, Aspis, also, Lavendula.
  ASPID1SCOS, Sphincter ani externus.
  ASPIDIUM  CORIACEUM, Calagualas ra-
dix—a.   Filix mas. Polypodium filix mas.
  ASPIRATIO, Inspiration.
  ASPIRATION, Adspira'tio, Aspira'lio.   The
French sometimes use the term synonymously
with inspiration.  It also means the act of at-
tracting  or sucking like a  pump.  Imbibition,
(q. v.)   Also,  the pronunciation of a  vowel
with a full breath.
  ASPIS, wirtc.  A name  given  by the an-
cients  to a venomous  serpent—the Egyptian
viper, of  Lacepede.  (F) Aspic.  Its bite is very
dangerous, and it is supposed to have been the
reptile which Cleopatra used for  her  destruc-
tion.
  ASPLE'NIUM,  from  a  priv.  and  o-ttxhv,
' the spleen.'   Splecnwort, Miltwaste.
  Asple'nium  Cet'eracii,  Doradil'la,  Blech-
num  squamo'sum,   Scolopen' dria,  Athy'rion,
Cctlerach officinarum.  (F)  Doradille.   Sup-
posed to be subastringent  and mucilaginous,
and has been recommended  as a pectoral.   It
has also been given in calculous cases.
  Asple'nium  Ruta  Mura'ria,  A. mura'le,
Paronychia, Wallruc, White  Maidenhair,  Tent-
wort, Ad.ian'lhum album, Ruta mura'ria, Salvia
vita.  (F) Rue des murailles, Sauvevie.   Used
in the same cases as the last.
  Asple'nium  Scoloten'drium,   Scolopcn'-
drium  officina'rum, Hart's Tongue, Splecnwort,
Phylli'tis, Lingua cervi'na, Blcchnum  lignifd-
lium.  (F)  Scolopcndrc, Langue de  ccrf.  Pro-
perties like the last.
  Asple'nium Triciiomanoi'des, A. Trichord-
ones,  Calliphyl'lum,  Kctxxtqvxxov,  Trichord-
anes,  Adian'thum rubrum,  Common Maiden-
hair, Polyt'ricum commu'nc, (F) Polytric. Pro-
perties like the last.
  ASPREDO, Trachoma—a. Miliacea, Miliary
fever.    ^
  ASPRELE, Hippuris Vulgaris.
  ASS A  DOUX, Benjamin—a.   Dulcis, Ben-
jamin—a. Odorata, Benjamin.
  AS'SABA.   A Guinea shrub whose leaves
are considered capable of dispersing buboes.
  ASSAIERET.  A  compound of  bitter, sto-
machic, and purgative medicines, in the form of
a pill.—Avicenna.
  ASSAISONNEMENT, Condiment.
  ASSAKUR, Saccharuiru
  ASS ALA.  See Myristica moschata.
  ASSARTHROSIS, Articulation.
  ASSEL LA, Axilla.
  ASSATIO, Optc'sis.  The boiling of food or
medicines in their own juice, without the addi-
tion of any liquid.   Various kinds of cooking
by heat.—Galen.
  AS'SERAC, Assis.  A preparation of opium
or of some narcotic, used by the Turks  as an
excitant.
  ASSERCULUM, Splint.
  ASSER VA TION, Conservation.
  AS'SIDENS, from ad, ' to,' and  sedere, ' to
be seated.'  That  which accompanies  or  is
concomitant.  An  epithet  applied  to the ac- 
ASSIMILATION           77          ASTRAGALUS VERUS
cessory symptoms and general phenomena of
disease.
  ASSIMILATION,  Assimila'tio, Appropria'-
tio, Exomoio'sis, Homoio'sis,  Thrcpsis,  Threp-
tice: from assimila're, ' to render similar.'  The
act by which  living bodies  appropriate and
transform into their  own  substance, matters
with which they may be  placed in contact.  In
man, assimilation is a function of nutrition.
  ASSIS, Asserac
  AS'SIUS LAPIS, A'sius  Lapis.  A  sort of
stone or earth found near the town of Assa in
the Troad, and  which had the property of de-
stroying proud  flesh.
  ASSODES, Asodes.
  ASSOUPISSEMENT,  Somnolency.
  ASSOURON.  See Myrtus pimenta.
  ASSUETUDO, Habit.
  ASSULA, Splint.
  ASSUMPTIO, Prehension.
  ASTACUS FLUVIATILIS, Crab.
  Astaci  Fluviatilis  Concrementa, Can-
crorum chelae.
  ASTAKILLOS, Araneum ulcus.
  ASTASIA, Dysphoria.
  ASTARZOF.  An ointment,  composed of
litharge,  frog's spawn,  &c  Also, camphor
dissolved  in rose-water.—Paracelsus.
  ASTER ATTICUS, Bubonium—a.   Ingui-
nalis, Eryngium campestre.
  ASTE'RIA GEMMA, Astdrias,  Astroi'tes,
Adtrios, Astrob'olos.  The  ancients  attributed
imaginary virtues to this stone,—that of dis-
persing Navi Materni, e.  g.
  ASTHENI'A, from a priv.  and crB-tvoc,' force,'
'strength.'   Want of strength, debility,  (q. v.)
Infirmity, (q. v.)  A  word used  in this sense
by  Galen, and  employed especially by Brown
to designate  debility of the  whole economy or
diminution of the vital forces.  He distinguish-
ed it into  direct and  indirect: the former pro-
ceeding from diminution of  stimuli; the latter
from exhaustion of incitability by the abuse of
stimuli.
  Asthenia  Pectoralis, Angina pectoris.
  ASTHMA, from a&>, 'I respire,'  A. spadti-
cum adulto'rum, A. Seniorum, A.  Convulsivum,
A. spadticum intermittens, Dyspnala et orthop-
ncda convulsiva, Broken windedness.   Difficulty
of breathing, recurring at intervals, accompa-
nied with a wheezing sound and  sense of con-
striction in the  chest; cough and expectoration.
  Asthma is a chronic disease, and not curable
with facility.   Excitant and narcotic antispas-
modics are required.
  The  Asthma Acu'tum of Millar, A. spasticum
infan'tum,  Cynan'che trachea'lis  spasmod'ica,
(F.) Asthma aigu, probably spasmodic croup.(?)
  The  Asthma Siccum, so called when the
paroxysm  is  sudden, violent, and  of  short du-
ration :  cough slight, and  expectoration scanty:
spasmodic constriction.
  Asthma, hay, Fever, hay.
  The  Asthma  Hu'midum, Humid, Common or
spitting asthma, is when  the disease  is accom-
panied with expectoration.   It is also called A.
humora'lc, A. flatulen'tum,  A. pneumon'icum,
Blcnnothdrax chro'nicus,  Sic.
  There are no pathognomonic physical  signs
of asthma.  In some cases, the respiration is
universally puerile  during the attack.  In the
spasmodic  form  the respiratory  murmur  is
very feeble or absent during the fit; and in all
forms of the  disease percussion elicits a clear
pulmonary sound.
  The disease generally consists in some source
of irritation, and occasionally, perhaps, in para-
lysis of the  pneumogastric nerves: more  fre-
quently of the former—all the phenomena indi-
cating constriction of the smaller bronchial ra-
mifications.
  The treatment is one that relieves spasmodic
action—narcotics, counter-irritants—change of
air, &c.
  Asthma Aerium, Pneumothorax—a. Arthriti-
cum, Angina  pectoris—a. Convulsivum,  An-
gina pectoris—a. Emphysematicum, Pneumo-
thorax—a. Infantum,  Cynanche trachealis—a.
Dolorificum, Angina pectoris—a. Nocturnum,
Incubus.
  Asthma Pulverulen'tum.   The variety of
asthma to which Millers, Bakers, Grinders and
others are subject.
  Asthma Spastico-Arthriticum inconstans,
Angina pectoris.
  Asthma Tiiymicum, A. T.  Koppii,  Spasmus
glottidis, A.  intermittens  infan'tum,  A. Den-
tientium, A period'icum acu'tum, Koppian Asth-
ma,  Thymic Asthma,  Laryngidmus stridulus.
A disease of infants characterized by  suspen-
sion of respiration at intervals;  great difficulty
of breathing,  especially on  waking, swallow-
ing, or crying, ending often in a fit of suffoca-
tion with convulsions.
  The pathology of the disease  has been  sup-
posed to  consist in enlargement  of the  Thymus
gland, or of the glands of the neck pressing on
the pneumogastric nerves.
  The ear, on auscultation, at a distance from
the chest, detects an incomplete, acute, hissing
inspiration, or rather cry; whilst the expiration
and  voice are croupal, both at  the accession
and termination  of the paroxysm.  The heart's
action has been observed to be distinct  and
feeble.
  ASTHMATTC, Asthmaticus; one affected
with asthma.  What relates to asthma.
  ASTOMUS,  As-Tcpioc,  from a  priv.  and
0-To/j.rL,  'a  mouth.'   One without a mouth.
Pliny speaks of a people in  India  without
mouths, who live anhelatu et odore!
  ASTRAGALE COL D', Collum  astragali.
  ASTRAG'ALUS, Talus, the Ankle,  Qua'trio,
Diab'ebos, Peza, Cavic'ula, Cavil'la,  Tetro'ros,
As'trion, Os Ballista.  A  short bone situate at
the superior and middle part of the tarsus, where
it is articulated with the tibia.  It  is the ankle
bone, sling bone or first bone of the foot.   The
anterior  surface is  convex, and has  a well-
marked prominence,  supported by a  kind of
neck, and hence has been called the head of the
Astragalus.   The  astragalus is developed by
two points of ossification.
  Astrag'alus Exs'capus, Stemlcss Milk-vetch,
(F) Astragalc a  gausses veins.  Nat. Ord. Le-
guminosae.   Sez. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.
The root is  said to have  cured  confirmed sy-
philis.
  Astrag'alus  Verus,  Goat's thorn, Milk-
vetch, Spina hirci. Astrag'alus aculeaftus.   The
plant which  affords Gum  Trag'acanth.   See
Tragace.ntha. 
ASTRANTIA
78
ATHENIONIS CATAPOTIUM
  Astragalus  Tragacanthus,  see  Traga-
canth.
  ASTRANTIA, Imperatoria.
  ASTRAPE, Coruscdtio, Fulgur, Lightning.
Galen reckons it amongst the remote causes of
epilepsy.
  ASTRICTION, Astridtio, <tt»4k, from  ad-
strin'gere,' to constringe.'  Action of an astrin-
gent substance on the animal economy.
  ASTRICTORIA, Astringents.
  ASTRINGENTS, Astringen'tia, Kalastal'-
tica, Constringcn'tia, Conlrahen'tia, Stegno'tica,
Syncrit'ica, Astricto'ria, from astringercj to con-
stringe.'  Medicines, which have the property
of constringing the organic textures. External
astringents are called Styptics.
  The following are the chief astringents:
Acidum Sulphuricum,
Alumen,
Argenti Nitras,
Catechu,
Cupri Sulphas,
Ferri Muriatis, Tinct.
Ferri Nitratis, Liquor,
Ferri Sulphas,
Galla:,
Hrematoxylon,
Kino,
Krameria,
Liquor Calcis,
Plumb. Acetas,
Quercus Alba,
    "  Tinctoria,
Tanninum,
Zinci .-ulphas,

Creasoton.
  ASTRION, Astragalus.
  ASTRlOiS, Asteria gemma.
  ASTROB'LES,  from Ao-Tgov,  'a star,'  and
0axxw, '1  strike.'   One  struck  by the stars
(sidera'tus.)  One who  is in  a state of sidera-
tion—in an apoplectic state.—Gorraeus.
  ASTROBOLIS'MOS, same etymology.   Si-
dera'tion or action of the stars ori a  person.
Apoplexy.—Theophr., Gorraeus.
  ASTROBOLOS, Asteria gemma.
  ASTROITIS, Asteria gemma.
  ASTROL'OGY, Astrold'gia, from Ao-Tgov,' a
star,' and xoyoc, ' a discourse.'  The art of di-
vining by inspecting the stars.  This was for-
merly considered to be a part of Medicine ; and
was called Judicial Astrology, to distinguish it
from Astronomy.
  ASTRON'OMY, Astrono'mia,  from  ATTgov,
' a star,' and vo/uoc,' a law,' ' rule.'  A science,
which makes known the heavenly phenomena,
and the laws that govern them.  Hippocrates
places this  and  Astrology amongst the  neces-
sary studies of a physician.
  ASTYSIA, Impotence.
  ASUAR, Myrobalanus Indica.
  ASULCI, Lapis lazuli.
  ASYNODIA, Impotence.
  ATACTOS, Erratic.
  AT'AVISM; from At'avus,  ' an old grandsire
or ancestor, indefinitely.'   The case in which
an anomaly or disease, existing in a family, is
lost in one generation and reappears in  the fol-
lowing.
  ATARACTAPOIE'SIA, from a  priv. Tag*»-
toc, 'troubled,'  and ttoiiiv,1 to make.'   Intre-
pidity, firmness. A quality of which, according
to Hippocrates, the  physician ought to  be  pos-
sessed in the highest degree.
  ATARAX'IA, from a privative, and Tag'ifyt,
' trouble,' ' emotion.' Moral tranquillity, peace
of mind.
  ATAX'IA, from a priv. and ra^tc, 'order.'
Disorder,  irregularity.   Hippocrates employs
the word  in its most  extensive  acceptation
 Galen applies  it, especially, to irregularity of
 pulse; and Sydenham speaks of Ataxia Spi-
 rituum  for  disorder  of  the nervous system.
 Ataxia, now, usually means the  state of disorder
 that characterizes nervous  fevers, and the ner-
 vous condition.
  Ataxia Spirituum, Nervous  diathesis.
  ATCIL\R, Achia, Achar.  A  condiment used
 in India.  It is formed of green fruits of various
 kinds;—garlic,  ginger, mustard,  and pimento,
 pickled in vinegar.
  ATECNIA, Sterilitas.
  AT'ELES,  ATixnc,  'imperfect,  defective.'
 Hence
  ATELOENCEPHAL'IA, from atix*;, ' im-
 perfect,' and eyne<p-j.xov,' the encephalon.'  State
 of imperfect development of the brain.—Andral.
  ATELOCHEI'LIA, from atixhc, ' imperfect,'
 and £6/>.gc, ' lip.'  A  malformation which con-
 sists in an imperfect development of the lip.
  ATELOGLOS'SIA,  from  ATtxm,  'imper-
 fect,' and yxuo-o-a., ' tongue.'  A  malformation
 which consists  in an imperfect  development of
 the tongue.
  ATELOGNATHIA, from ATtxrrc,  ' imper-
 fect,'and yv*8oc, 'the jaw.' A  malformation
 which consists  in an imperfect development of
 the jaw.
  ATELOMYELIA. from  atixhc, ' imperfect,'
 and pvtxoc, ' marrow.' State of imperfect de-
 velopment of the spinal marrow.—Beclard.
  ATELOPROSO'PIA,  from *«*«, 'imper-
fect,' and 7rpoo-u,Trov, ' the face.'   A malforma-
tion which consists in imperfect  development
 of the face.
  ATELOSTO'MIA, from  ATtXuc,' imperfect,'
 and o-TOfxA,' mouth.'  One  whose mouth  is im-
 perfectly developed.
  ATER SUCCUS, Atrabilis.
  ATHANASIA, Tanacetum.
  ATIIAMANTA, from Athamas, a place  in
Thessaly.  A genus of plants.
  Athaman'ta Creten'sis or Cret'ica, Daucus
 Creticus; D. Candianus, Myrrh is annua, Candy
 Carrot.  The seeds of this plant are  acrid and
aromatic.  They  have been used as  carmina-
tives and diuretics.
  Athaman'ta Aureoseli'num, Oreoscli'num,
 Black Mountain  Parsley.  (F)  Persil de  Mon-
tague.  The plant, seed and roots  are aromatic.
It has been considered attenuant, aperient, de-
obstruent, and lithontriptic.  The distilled oil
has been used in toothache.
  ATIIANA'SIA, from a  priv. and S-avatoc,
' death.'  An antidote for diseases of the liver,
jaundice-, gravel, Sic  It consisted of saffron,
cinnamon, lavender, cassia, myrrh, j uncus odo-
ratus, honey, &c, and was esteemed to be su-
dorific.
  ATHARA, Athera.
  ATHELAS'MUS, from a priv. and  6»A»,'a
breast  or nipple.'  Impracticability  of giving
suck ; from want of nipple or otherwise
  ATHELXIS, Sucking.
  ATHE'NA, xS-hva.  Name of a plaster, re-
commended by  Asclepiades, and composed of
oxide of copper, sublimed oxide of zinc, sal am-
moniac, verdigris, gall-nuts, and a  variety of
resinous  and  other  ingredients.—Oribasius,
Aetius, and P. jEo-ineta.
  ATHENIO'NIS CATAPOTIUM.  A pill, 
ATHERA                   79        ATRIPLEX HORTENSIS
composed of myrrh, pepper, castor, and opium;
used to allay coughing.—Celsus.
  ATHE'RA, Atha'ra,  from afl»/>, 'an  ear of
corn.'  A kind of pap for children : also, a kind
of liniment.—Dioscorides, Pliny.
  ATHERO'MA, from  a3-»g*, 'pap or pulp.'
Emphy'ma cncydtis athero'ma, Molludcum.  A
tumour formed by a cyst containing matter like
pap or Bouillic.
  ATHEROMATOUS, Atheromatoses.  Ha-
ving the nature of Atheroma.
  ATHLE'TA, from aSxoc:,' combat.'  Athletes
were men, who exercised themselves in combat
at the public festivals.—Vitruv.
  ATHLET'lC, Athlet'icus; concerning Athld-
ta.   Strong in muscular powers.—Foesius.
  ATHORACOCEPHALUS, Acephalogaster.
  ATHRIX DEPILIS,  Alopecia.
  ATHYM'IA, An'imi  dcfedtus et  anxi'etas,
An'imi  demidsio,  Tristia, from  a priv.  and
S-y^uof, ' heart,'' courage.'   Despondency.  The
prostration  of spirits, often observable  in  the
sick.—Hippocr.  Melancholy.—Swediaur.  See
Panophobia.
  ATHYRION. Asplenium ceterach.
  ATHYR1UM  FILIX  MAS, Poly podium
filix mas.
  ATLANTION, Atlas.
  ATLAS, Atlantion, from ATXctm,' I sustain.'
The first cervical ver'tebra; so called, from its
supporting the whole weight of the head, as
Atlas is said to have  supported the globe on his
shoulders. Chaussier calls it Atloid.  This ver-
tebra in no respect resembles the others.  It is
a kind of irregular ring, into which, anteriorly,
the processus dentatus of the second vertebra is
received.   Posteriorly, it gives passage to the
medulla spinalis.
  ATLOI'DO-AXOID, (F)  Atloido-axoidien.
Relating  to both the Atlas and the Axis or
Vertebra Dentata.
  Atloi'do-axoid Articulation. The articu-
lation between the two  first cervical vertebrae.
  Atloi'do-axoid Lig'aments.  These are  two
in number ; one anterior and another posterior,
passing between the two vertebrae.
  Atloi'do-occip'ital.  Relating to the Atlas
and occiput.  The  Atloi'do-occip'ital Articula'-
tion is formed by the condyles of the occipital
bone and the superior articular surfaces of the
Atlas.
  ATLOIDO-OCCIPITAL, Rectus capitis pos-
ticus minor—a. Sous-masto'idien, Obliquus su-
perior oculi—a. Sous-occipitale, Rectis capitis
lateralis.
  ATMIATRI'A,  Atmidiat'rica, from  arpioc,
1 vapour,' and iat^ua, ' treatment'  Treatment
of diseases by  fumigation.
  ATMIDIATIUCA. Atmiatria.
  ATMISTERION,  Vaporarium.
  ATM OS, Breath.
  AT'MOSPHERE, Atmospha'ra, from arpioe,
'vapour,' and o-<j>a«g*,'a  sphere:'—as it were,
Sphere of vapours.   The atmosphere is  a sphe-
rical mass of air, surrounding the earth in every
part; the height of  which is estimated at 15 or
1G  leagues.  It presses on the surface of the
earth, and this pressure has, necessarily, sensi-
ble effects on organized bodies.  The surface of
the human body being reckoned at 15 square
ieet, it is computed that  a pressure of 33,000
pounds or more exists under ordinary circum-
stances ;  and this pressure cannot be increased
or diminished materially, without modifying the
circulation and all the functions.
  ATMOSPHER1ZATION, Haematosis.
  ATOL'MIA, from a priv. and  tox^a, ' con-
fidence.'  Want of confidence; discouragement.
A state of mind, unfavourable to health, and
injurious in  disease.  It  is the  antithesis  of
Eulol'mia.
  AT'ONY, Ato'nia, Infir'mitas et  Remis'sio
vi'rium, Languor, Lax'itas, from a  priv. and
tovoc, ' tone,' ' force.'   Want of tone.  Weak-
ness of every organ, and particularly of those
that are contractile.  Violent gastritis has been
described by Scribonius Largus under a similar
name, atovov, At'onon.
  ATRABILTARY,  Atrabil'ious, Atrabilia'ris,
Atrabilio'sus.  An epithet given by the ancients
to the melancholic and hypochondriac, because
they believed the  Atrabilis to  predominate  in
such.
  The Atrabiliary capsules, arteries, and  veins,
are the renal capsules, arteries, and veins; the
formation of Atrabilis having been attributed to
them.
  ATRABl'LIS, from atra, ' black,'  and bills,
'bile:' Ater succus, Black Bile or Melancholy.
According to the ancients, a thick, black, acrid
humour,  secreted, in the  opinion of some, by
the pancreas ;  in  that of others, by the supra-
renal  capsules.   Hippocrates,  Galen, Aetius,
and others ascribe great influence to the Atra-
bilis in the production of hypochondriasis, me-
lancholy, and mania.   There is really no such
humour.   It was  an imaginary creation.—Are-
taeus, Rufus of Ephesus, &c
  ATRACHELOCEPH'ALUS,  from a priv.
Tfa.x»xoc,' neck,'  and x.t<$AX», ' head.'  A mon-
ster whose neck is partially or wholly deficient.
  ATRACHE'LUS.  Same etymon.   One who
is very short-necked.—Galen.
  ATRACTYLIS  GUMMIF'ERA,  Cadduus
pineus, Ixfine,  Gummy-rooted Atractrflis, Pine
Thistle.  The root,  when wounded, yields  a
milky, viscid juice, which concretes into tena-
cious masses, and is said to be chewed with the
same views as Mastich.
  ATRA GENE,  Clematis vitalba.
  ATRAMENTUM, A.  Suto'rium,  Ink, Cal-
can'thon, (F) Encre.  It has been advised as an
astringent, and  as an external application in
herpetic affections.
   Atramentum Sutorium, Ferri sulphas.
   ATRESIA. Adherence, Imperforation.
   ATRETISMUS, Imperforation.  .
   ATRE'TUS, from  a priv.  and -rga&>, 'I per-
forate.'  One whose anus or parts of generation
are imperforate.
   AT'RICES.  Small tumours, which appear
occasionally around the anus.  Some commen-
tators consider the word to be synonymous with
condylomata.—Forestus.
   AT'RICI.   Small  sinuses in the  vicinity of
the anus, not penetrating  the rectum.
   AT'RIPLEX HORTEN'tfIS, A. Sati'va. (F)
Arrochc, Bonne Dame.  The herb and seed of
this plant have been exhibited as antiscorbutics.
   The At'riplex al'imus, A. Portulacoi'des, and
A.  Patula, are used as pickles, and have similar
properties. 
ATRIUM CORDIS DEXTER       80
AUDITION
  Atriplex Fostida, Chenopodium vulvaria—
a.  Odorata,  Chenopodium  botrys—a.  Olida,
Chenopodium vulvaria.
  ATRIUM CORDIS DEXTER, Sinus dexter
cordis—a. Cordis sinistrum, Sinus pulmonalis.
  ATTROPA, from Argoyroc, ' the  goddess of
destiny ;' so called from its fatal effects.
  Atropa  Belladon'na, Belladon'na, Deadly
Nightshade,  Sola'num letha'le, Sola'num  ma-
niacum,, S. Furio'sum, Solatium melanoeer'asus.
(F)  Belladone, Morelle furieuse, Belle  Dame.
Nat. Ord. Solaneae, Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Mo-
nogynia.  The leaves are powerfully narcotic,
diaphoretic, diuretic, and repellent.  They are
occasionally used where narcotics are indicated.
Sprinkling the powdered leaves over cancerous
sores has been found to  allay the pain; and the
leaves form a good poultice.  Dose, gr. £ to gr.
j. of the powdered leaves.
  Atropa  Mandrag'ora, Mandrag'ora, Man-
drake.  The  boiled root  has been  used  in the
form of poultice in indolent swellings.
  ATRO PHIA, Tabes—a. Mesenterica, Tabes
mesenterica.
  AT'ROPINE, Atropi'na, Atro'pia, Atro'pium.
The active principle of the Atropa Belladonna,
separated by  Brandes, by a  process  similar to
that for procuring Morphine.
  AT'ROPHY,  Maras'mus Atro'phia,  Atrd-
phia,Maradmus,Macies, Contabescen'tia, Tabes,
Marco'res, Analo'sis, from a privative, and Tgoqrr,
'nourishment.'  (F.)  Atrophic, Dessechement.
Progressive and morbid  diminution in the bulk
of the whole body or of  a part.  Atrophy is ge-
nerally symptomatic.
  ATTACHE, Insertion.
  ATTAGAS, Attagen.
  ATTACK', Insul'tus, Irrep'tio, Inva'sio, Eid-
bole, Lepsis, (F) Attaque.  A sudden attack, in-
vasion or onset of a disease.  A seizure.
  ATTAGEN, At'tagas, the Fran'colin.  Cele-
brated with the ancients both as food and me-
dicine.—Martial, Aristophanes.
  ATTANCOURT,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  A  mineral  water  in  France  at Attan-
court in  Champagne;  and about 3 leagues
north of Joinville.  The water is a chalybeate,
and contains sulphate of lime.  In large doses
it is purgative.
  ATTAQUE, Attack—a. des  Ncrfs, Nervous
attack.
  ATTELLE, Splint.
  ATTENOTING,   MINERAL  WATERS
OF, in Bavaria.   The water contains carbonic
acid, carbonates of lime and soda, sulphates of
lime and magnesia, muriate  of soda, iron, and
alum.  It is much used in skin diseases, fistula,
old  ulcers, calculi, and hemorrhoids.
  ATTEN'UANTS,  Atlenuan'tia  Leptun'tica,
from ten'uis,' thin.'  Medicines which augment
the  fluidity of the humours.
  ATTIRANT, Attrahent.
  ATTITUDE,  Situs  Codporis.   Situation,
position  of the body.  The attitudes are the
different postures which man is capable of as-
suming.   In General Pathology, the attitude
will often enable the physician to pronounce at
once upon the character of a disease, or  it  will
aid  him  materially  in his judgment. In   St.
Vitus's dance, in fractures, luxations, &c,  it is
the  great index.  It will also indicate the de-
Igree of nervous or  cerebral power: hence the
 sinking down in bed is an evidence of great
 cerebral debility in fever.
   The position  of a  patient during an opera-
 tion is an interesting subject of attention to the
 surgeon.
   ATTOL'LENS AUREM, Attol'lens Auric'-
 ula, Leva'tor Auris,  Supe'rior Auris, Attol'lens
 Auric'ulam,  (F) Auriculairc  superieur, Tern-
 poro-auriculaire. A muscle of the ear, which
 arises, thin, broad, and tendinous, from the ten-
 don of the occipito-frontalis, and is inserted into
 the upper part of the ear, opposite  to the anti-
 helix.  It raises the ear.
   ATTOLLENS  OCULI,  Rectus  superior
 oculi.
   ATTOUCHEMENT, Masturbation.
   ATTRACTION OF AGGREGATION, Co-
 hesion, force of.
   ATTRACTIVUM.  See Magnet.
   ATTRACTIVUS, Attrahent.
   ATTRACTOR1US, Attrahent.
   ATTRAHENT, Al'trahens, Altracli'vus, At-
 tracto'rius, from ad,  'to,' and traho, ' I draw.'
 (F) Attractif, Attirant. Remedies are so called,
 which attract fluids  to the  parts to which they
 are applied, as blisters, rubefacients, &c.
   ATTRAPE-LOURDAUT,   (F.)  A bistouri
 invented by a French surgeon, called Biennaise,
 and used in the  operation for hernia.  See Bis-
 tour cache.
   ATTRITA, Chafing.
   ATTRI'TION, Attri"tio, Ecthlimma, from
 terere, ' to bruise.'  Friction or bruising.  Cha-
 fing.—Galen. Also, a kind of cardialgia.—Sen-
 nertus.  Likewise, a violent contusion.
   ATYP'IC, Atyp'icus, At'ypos, from « priva-
 tive, and tvtios, 'type.'  That which has no
 type.  Irregular.  Chiefly applied to an irregu-
 lar intermittent.  Febris  atypica.
   ATYPOS^ Erratic.
   AUANTE, Anap'sl, from ctvarotc., ' desicca-
 tion.'  Hippocrates gave this name to a dis-
 ease, the principal  symptom  of  which  was
 emaciation.—Atrophy.
   AUBE-VIGNE, Clematis vitalba.
   AUBERGINE, Solanum Melongena.
   AUBkPINE,  Mespilus oxyacantha.
   AUBIFOIN, Cyanus segetum.
   AUCHEN, Collum.
   AUDE, Voice.
   AUDINAC,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
 Audinac is situate in the  department of Ar-
 riege, France.  The water contains  a  small
 quantity of hydrosulphuric  acid; carbonic acid,
 sulphates of lime and  magnesia, carbonates of
 lime and iron, and a  bituminous substance.  It
 is much used in chronic rheumatism, herpes,
 scrofulous diseases, &c.
   AUDITION, from audi're,' to hear.'  Acol,
 Audi"tio, Audi'tus, Acoe'sis, Acu'sis.   Hearing.
 The  act of hearing.  The  sensation arising
 from an impression made  on the auditory nerves
 by the vibrations of  the  air, produced  by a so-
 norous body.  The Physiology of Audition is
 obscure.  It probably takes place:—1. By the
 vibrations being communicated from the mem-
 brana tympani along the chain of small bones
 to the membrane of the foramen ovale.  2.  By
means of the air in the cavity of the tympanum,
the membrane of the foramen retundum is agi- 
AURICULAR
AUDITORY
tated.  3.  The  transmission may be made by
means of the bony parietes.
  In these three ways the vibrations, produced
by a sonorous  body, may reach the auditory
nerves.   Audition may be active or passive :
hence the  difference  between  listening  and
simply hearing.
  AU'DITORY, Audito'rius, Auditi'vus. That
which relates to audition.
  The Exter'nal Au'ditory Canal, Mea'tus,
audito'rius extcdnus, Alvca'rium,  (F.) Conduit
auditif externe, Conduit auriculaire, commences
at the bottom of the concha, at the Fora'men
auditi'rum exter'num, passes inwards, forwards,
and a little downwards, and terminates at the
membrana tympani.  It is partly cartilaginous,
partly osseous, and partly fibrous.
  The Internal Auditory Canal,  Mea'tus
audito'rius inter'nus, Cyar, (F.) Conduit auditif
interne. C. labyrinthique, is situate in the pos-
terior surface of the pars  petrosa of the tem-
poral bone.   From the Fora'men auditivum in-
ter'num, where it commences, it passes forwards
and outwards, and terminates by a kind of cul-
de-sac, perforated by many holes, one of which
is the orifice of the Aquaeductus Fallopii; and
the others communicate with the labyrinth.
  The Auditory Nerve, Nerf labyrinthique—
 Ch.), is the Portio Mollis of the seventh pair.
 t arises  from the corpus restiforme, from the
floor of the  fourth ventricle, and, by means  of
white striae, from the sides of the calamus scrip-
torius.  As  it leaves the encephalon, it forms a
flattened  cord,  and proceeds  with the facial
nerve through   the foramen  auditivum inter-
num, and as fdr as the bottom of the  meatus,
where it separates from the facial and  divides
into two branches, one going to the cochlea;
the other  to  the vestibule and  semicircular ca-
nals.
  The Auditory Arteries and Veins, are
vessels which enter the auditory canals, and
are,  like  them,  distinguished into internal and
external.   The  external  auditory artery, A.
Tympanique—(Ch.), is given oft" by the sty-
loid, a branch of the external carotid :  the in-
ternal is a branch of the basilary artery, which
accompanies the auditory nerve, and is distri-
buted to it.
  The Auditory Veins empty into the internal
and external jugulars.
  AUGE, Al'vcus.  Some of the older Ana-
tomists gave this  name  to  reservoirs,  into
which liquids flow  in  an interrupted manner,
so that they are alternately full and  empty.
Such are the  ventricles and auricles  of the
heart.
  AUGMENTATION,  from augere, 'to in-
crease.' Augmen'tum, Incrcmen'tum, Anab'asis,
Auc'tio, Auxe'sis.  The stage  of a disease  in
which the symptoms go on increasing.
  AULISCOS, Canula.
  AULOS,   Canula.  See  Vagina, and Fora-
men.
  AUMALE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Aumale is a town of Upper Normandy, in the
country of  Caux.  Several springs of  ferrugi-
nous mineral waters are found there, whose
odour is  penetrating, and taste  rough  and as-
tringent.   They are tonic, and employed  in
debility of the viscera, Sic,
         11
  AUNE NOIR, Rhamnus frangula.
  AUNEE, Inula  helenium—a. Dysenterique,
Inula dysenterica.
  AURA, Pno'e.  A vapour or emanation from
any body, surrounding it like an atmosphere.
Van Helmont regarded the vital principle as
a gas and volatile spirit, which  he called Aura
vitalis.
  Aura Sem'inis or A. scmina'lis;—an active
principle fancied to exist in the sperm, and re-
garded by some as the fecundating agent.  Such
is not the case.
  Aura San'guinis.  The odour exhaled by
blood newly drawn.  See Gaz Sanguinis.
  In Pathology, Aura means  the sensation of
a light vapour, which, in some  diseases, ap-
pears to set out from the trunk or limbs; and
to rise towards  the head.   This feeling has
been found to precede  attacks of epilepsy and
hysteria, and hence it has been called Aura epi-
lep'tica and A. hystedica.
  AURANITE.  See Ao-aric
  AURANCUM.   See Ovum.
  AURANTIA CURASSAVENTIA,  Curas-
so'a apples  or oranges.    Immature  oranges,
checked, by accident,  in their  growth.   They
are a grateful, aromatic bitter, devoid of acidity.
Infused in wine or brandy they make a good
stomachic.  They are  also used for issue peas.
  Aurantia Curassavica, see Citrus  auran-
tium—a. Poma, see Citrus  aurantium.
  AURANT1UM, Citrus aurantium.
  AUREOLA, Areola.
  AURI CHLORETUM  CUM CHLORETO
NATR1I, see Gold—a. Chloridum, Gold, muri-
ate  of—a. Chloretum, Gold,  muriate  of—a.
Cyanidum,see Gold—a.Cyanuretum,see Gold.
—a.et Natrii chloruretum, see Gold—a. Murias,
Gold, muriate of—a. Nitro-murias, see Gold—
a. Oxidum, see Gold.
  AURICHALCUM, Brass.
  AURICULA.   Diminutive of auris, an ear.
The auricle of the ear.  See Pavilion.
  The Auricles of the Heart, Cavita'tes in-
nomina'ta, (F.)  Oreillettes, are  two  cavities;
one  right, the other left, each communicating
with the ventricle of its side.  These two cavi-
ties  receive the blood from every part  of the
body.   Into  the right auricle, the two venae
cavae and coronary vein  open: into the left,
the four pulmonary veins.  Chaussier calls the
former the Sinus of the Vena Cava:—the latter,
the Sinus of the Pul'monar y Veins.  See Sinus,
  Auricula  Jvttm, Peziza auricula—a.  Muris.
Hieracium Pilosella—a. Muris  major,  Hiera-
cium murorum.
  AURICULAIRE, see Digitus—a. Posterieur,
Retrahens auris—a. Superieur, Attollens aurem.
  AURICULAR, Oric'ular, Auricula'ris, from
auric'ula,' the ear.'  That which belongs to the
ear, especially to the external ear.
  The Aurio'ular Ar'teries and Veins, Ori-
culaircs—(Ch.), are divided  into anterior and
posterior.  The  anterior are  of indeterminate
number.  They arise from the temporal artery,
and are  distributed to the meatus auditorius
externus, and to the pavilion of the ear.  The
posterior auricular is given off by the external
carotid, from which it separates in  the sub-
stance of the parotid  gland.  When it reaches
the  inferior part of the pavilion of the ear it 
AUTOPLASTY
AURICULARIS ANTERIOR
bifurcates; one of its branches being distributed
to the inner  surface of the pavilion, the other
passing over the mastoid process, and being
distributed to the temporal and posterior auris
muscles, &c.  Before its bifurcation it gives off
the stylo-mastoid artery.
  The Anterior and  Posterior Auricular
Veins open  into the  temporal and  external
jugular.
  The Auricular Nerves are several. 1. The
auricular branch, Zygomato-auricular,  is one of
the ascending branches of the cervical plexus.
It ramifies and spreads  over the two surfaces of
the pavilion.   2. The  auricular or superficial
temporal,  Temporal-cutaneous—(Ch.), is given
off from the inferior maxillary.  It ascends be-
tween the condyle of the  jaw and the meatus
auditorius externus, sends numerous filaments
to the meatus and pavilion, and divides into
two twigs, which accompany the branches of
the temporal  artery, and are distributed to the
integuments  of the head.  There is also a pos-
terior auricular furnished by the facial.
  The Auricular Finger, (F.) Doigt auricu-
lairc, is the little finger, so called because, owing
to its size, it can be more readily introduced
into the meatus  auditorius.
  AURICULARIS  ANTERIOR,   Anterior
auris.
  AURICULE, Pavilion of the ear.
  AURICULO-VENTR1CULAR,  Auric'ulo
vcntricula'ris. That which belongs to the au-
ricles and ventricles of the heart. The com-
munications between the auricles and ventricles
are so called.   The Tricuspid and Mitral Valves
are aurieulo-ventricular valves.
  AURI'GA.  A species  of bandage  for  the
ribs, described by Galen.  See, also, Liver.
  AURIP1GMENTUM,  Orpiment—a. Ru-
brum, Realgar.
  AURIGO, Icterus—a. Neophytorum, Icterus
Infantum.
  AURIS, Ear.
  AURISCALP1UM,  Earpick.
  AURIST,  from auris, ' the ear.'   One who
occupies  himself chiefly with the diseases of
the ear and their treatment.
  AURIUM   FLUCTUATIO,  Bombus —a.
Marmorata,  Cerumen—a. Sibilus, Bombus—
a. Sonitus, Bombus—a. Sordes,  Cerumen—a.
Susurrus, Bombus.
  AURONE,  Artemisia,  abrotanum—a.  des
Champs, Artemisia campestris—a. des Jardins,
Artemisia abrotanum—a. Male, Artemisia abro-
tanum.
  AURUGO, Icterus.
  AURUM,'Gold,'(q.v.)
  Aurum  Chloratum, Gold, muriate of—a.
Chloratum natronatum, see Gold—a. Foliatum,
Gold leaf—a. in  Libellis,  Gold leaf—a. Le-
prosum, Antimonium—a. Limatum, see Gold
—a. Muriaticum, Gold muriate of—a.  Muriati-
cum, see Gold—a. Muriaticum natronatum, see
Gold.
  Aurum  Musi'vum, Aurum Mosa'icum, Sul-
phuret of  Tin.   The deutosulphuret or persul-
phuret of tin.   (Quicksilver, tin,  sulphur,  sal
ammoniac, aa, equal parts.  The tin being first
melted, the quicksilver is poured into it, and
then the whole are  ground together, and sub-
limed in a bolthead.  The aurum musivum lies
at the bottom.)  It is used in some empirical
preparations.
  Aurum Oxydatum. see Gold—a. Oxydula-
tum muriaticum,  Gold, muriate  of—a. Nitro-
muriaticum, see Gold—a. Salitum,  Gold, mu-
riate of.
  AUSCULTATION, Ausculta'lio from auscul-
ta're,  'to listen:' act of listening.  Buisson has
used it synonymously with listening.  Laennec
introduced auscultation to appreciate  the dif-
ferent sounds, which can be heard in the chest,
and in the diagnosis of diseases of the heart,
lungs, Sic  This may be done by the aid of an
instrument called a stethoscope (q. v.), one ex-
tremity of which is applied to the ear, the other
to the chest of the patient.  This mode of ex-
amination is called Mediate Auscultation, (F.)
Auscultation mediate,—the application of the ear
to the chest forming immediate auscultation.
  The act of exploring the chest  is called Ste-
thosco'pia, and Thoracoscop'ia ; of the abdomen,
Abdominoscop'ia, (q. v.)
  AUSCULTATORY   PERCUSSION, see
Acouophonia.
  AUSTE'RE,  Auste'rus.  Substances, which
produce a high  degree of acerb impression on
the organs of taste.
  AUSTROMAN'CY; Auslromanti'a.  The art
of predicting from observance of the  winds.
  AUSTRUCHE,  Imperatoria.
  AUTALGIA DOLOROSA, Neuralgia,facial,
Pleurodynia—a. Pruriginosa,  Itching—a. Ver-
tigo, Vertigo.
  AUTARCI'A, from avrog, ' himself,'  and
ckqx£w, ' I am satisfied.'   Moral tranquillity.—
Galen.
  AUTEMESTA, from avrog,' self,' and tucoig,
' vomiting.'  Spontaneous or  idiopathic vomit-
ing.—Alibert.
  AUTHE'MERON.  A medicine which cures
on the day of its exhibition;  from avrog, 'the
same,' and 'tjtiQa, ' day.'
  AUTOCHIR1A, Suicide.
  AUTOC'RASY,  Autocrati'a, Autocratdria,
from  avrog,  'himself,' and xqarog, 'strength.'
Independent force.  Action of the  vital  prin-
ciple, or of the instinctive powers towards the
preservation of the individual.—See Vis Medi-
catrix Naturae.  Also, the vital principle.
  AUTOCRAT1A, Autocrasy, Vis medicatrix
naturae.
  AUTOCRATORIA, Autocrasy—a. Physia-
trice,  Vis medicatrix naturae.
  AUTOCTONIA, Suicide.
  AUTOLITHOT'OMUS,   Autolithot'omist,
from  uvrog, ' himself,' Xtdog, ' a stone,'  and
rtfivnv,' to cut.'   One who operates  upon him-
self for the stone.
  AUTOMAT'IC,  Automat'icus,  from  avro-
uarog,' spontaneous.'  That which acts of itself.
Those movements are called  automatic, which
the patient  executes  without any object; ap-
parently without volition being exercised
  AUTOMNALE, Autumnal.
  AUTONOMIA, Vis medicatrix  naturae.
  AUTOPEPSIA,  from  avrog,  'self,'  and
ntnrio, ' I concoct.'  Self-digestion,—as of the
stomach after death.
  AUTOPH1A, Autopsia.
  AUTOPHOSPHORUS, Phosphorus.
  AUTOPLASTY, Morioplastice. 
AUT0PS1A OR AUTOPSY        83
AXILLA
   AUTOP'SIA  or AUTOPSY; from  avrog,
 'himself,' and oxptg, 'vision.'  Autoph'ia.  At-
 tentive examination by one's self.  Improperly
 used occasionally for the following :
   Autop'sia Cadaver'ica,  (F.) Autopsie, Ou-
 verturecadave'rique. Attentive examination after
 death, Examination post mortem, Sectio Cadav'-
 cris, Dissection,  Necrodcopy, Necropsy;—prac-
 tised for the purpose of investigating the causes
 and seat of an affection of which a person may
 have died, &c
   AUTOPYROS, Syncomistos.
   AUTOS1TE,  from avrog, 'self,'  and euros,
 ' nourishment.'  A single monster, capable of de-
 riving nourishment from its own proper organs,
 in contradistinction to Omphalosite, (q. v.)
   AUTUMN, Autum'nus, Phthiropo'ron, (F.)
 Automne.  One of the seasons  of the year, be-
 tween the 23d of September and the 22d of De-
 cember. In  all climates, the  Autumn or Fall is
 liable to  disease; a combination  of  local and
 atmospheric causes being then  present, favour-
 able to its production.
   AUTUM'NAL;  Autumna'lis.   (F.) Autom-
 nale.  Relating to autumn; as Autumnal Fi'uits,
 Autumnal Fevers, Sic
   Autumnal Fever, generally assumes a bilious
 aspect. Those of the intermittent kind are much
 more obstinate than when they appear in the
 spring.
   AUXESIS, Augmentation, Increase.
   AUXIL'IARY, Auxilia'ris, from auxil'ium,
 'aid.'   (F.) Auxiliare.  That which assists;—
 from which assistance is obtained.
   Auxil'iary Muscles  are those which  con-
 cur in the same movement.  Some Anatomists
 have applied the term to several  ligaments, as
 well as to the fleshy fibres, which hang from
 the sacro-spinalis muscle.
   An Auxil'iary Medicine is one which as-
 sists  the  principal  medicine or basis.  It  is
 synonymous with Adjuvant.
   AUXILIUM, Juvans, Medicament.
   AVAILLES, WATERS OF.  A small vil-
 lage in Fiance, 13 leagues S. S. E. of Poitiers,
 at which there is  a cold  saline  chalybeate.  It
 contains muriates of soda and lime, sulphate
 and subcarbonate of soda, iron,  &c.
   AVANT-BOUCHE, (F.) Os anti'cum.  This
 name has been applied by some, to the mouth
 properly so called,  in contradistinction to the
 Arriere-bouche or  Pharynx.
   AVANT-BRAS, Forearm.
   AVANT-COZUR, Scrobiculus cordis.
   AV ANT-GOUT,  (F.) Pragusta'tio;  a Fore-
 taste, Praegustation.
  AV ANT-MAIN, (F.) Adver'sa Manus.  The
 inside of the  hand, when extended.
  AVAJ\ T-PIED, (F.) The most advanced part
 of the foot.
  AVANT-POIGNET, (F.)   The anterior part
 of the wrist.
  AVELINE, Corylus avellana  (nut.)
  AVELLANA, Cathartica, Jatropha curcas.
  AVE'NA, Oats, Bromos.  The  seeds of the
Ave'na snti'va. Nat. Ord. Gramineae. Sex. Syst.
TriandriaDigynia.  (F.)Avoinc.  Oats are used
as food for man, in  some parts, particularly in
the North of England and Scotland.  When de-
 prived of the  husks they form Groats, which
 see.  Reduced to meal, they  are applied as
 cataplasms, to promote  suppuration.  The dry
 meal is sprinkled over erysipelatous parts.
   AVENHE1M,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
 Avenheim is three leagues from Strasburg, and
 near it is an aperient mineral water.
   AVENNES, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
 Avennes is a village  in  the department of He-
 rault in France, and near it is a saline spring, the
 temperature of which rises to 84° Fahrenheit,
   AVENS, COMMON, Geum urbanum—a.
 Water, Geum rivale.
   AVER1CH, Sulphur.
   AVERRHO'A   CARAM'BOLA.   Malum
 Coen'se,  Prunum  stella'tum, Tam'ara, conga,
 Caram'bolo.  An Indian tree, whose fruits are
 agreeably acid. The bark, bruised, is employed
 as a cataplasm, and  its fruit is used  as a re-
 frigerant in bilious fever and dysentery.
   The  Averrho'a Bilim'bi, Bilim'bi, Bilim-
 bing teres, has a fruit, which is too acid to be
 eaten alone.  It is used as a  condiment, and in
 the form  of syrup as a refrigerant.
   AVER'SlON, Avedsio, anoroojiri, from aver-
 tere, 'to turn from.'  Extreme repugnance for
 any thing whatever.
   AVERSION (F.) also means, in Therapeu-
 tics, the  action of medicines which turn  the
 afflux of fluids from one organ, and direct them
 to others: being synonymous with counter-irri-
 tation, or rather revulsion or derivation.
   AVERTIN, (F.) Adiseaseofthemind, which,
 according to  Lavoisien, renders  the patient
 obstinate  and  furious.
   AVEUGLE, Caecus.
   AVEUGLEMENT,   Caecitas—a.  de  Jour,
 Nyctalopia—a. de Nuit, Hemeralopia.
   AVICEN'NIA TOMENTO'SA.  The plant
 which affords the Maladca Bean or Anacaddium
 Orienta'le  of  the Pharmacopoeias,  Semecadpus
 Anacaddium.   The oil drawn from the bark of
 the fruit is a  corrosive,  and  active vesicatory,
 but it is not used.
   AVICULA  CIPRIA,  Pastil—a. Margariti-
 fera.  See Pearl.
   AVOIN, Avena.
   AVORTEMENT, Abortion.
   AVORTER, to Abort.
   AVORTIN, Abortion.
   A VORTON, Abortion.
   AVULSIO, Arrachement.
   AVULSION, Evulsion.
   AX,  MINERAL WATERS OF.  Ax is a
 small town in the departmentof Arriege,France;
 where there are several sulphurous springs; the
 temperature of which varies from 77° to 162° of
 Fahrenheit.
   AXE, Axis—a. dc VCEil, Axis of the eye.
   AX'EA  COMMISSU'RA,  Troclioi'des.  A
 pivot-joint.  See Trochoid.
   AXIL'LA,  Ala, Ascelfla,  Assel'la, Ascil'la,
Acel'la,  Cordis cmuncto'rium, Male, Hypo'mia,
Fovea axillaris, Madchale, (F.) Aisselle.  The
cavity beneath the junction of the arm with the
shoulder;  the armpit.  It is bounded, anteriorly,
by a portion of the pectoralis major;  posteriorly,
by the latissimus dorsi.  It is covered with hair,
contains much cellular  membrane, lymphatic
ganglions,important vessels and nerves, and nu-
merous sebaceous follicles, furnishing an odor-
ous secretion. In consequence  of such secretion,
the ancients called it emuncto'rium cordis. 
AXILLARY
84        BACCE BERMUDENSES
  AXTLLARY,  (F.)  Axillaire,  from axil'la.
' the armpit.'   Belonging to the armpit.
  Arte'ria Axilla'ris ;  a continuation of the
subclavian, extending from the passage of the
latter between the scaleni muscles  as  far as
the insertion of the pectoralis major, when it
takes the name Brachial.
  Vena Axilla'ris, Vena Subala'ris.  This vein
corresponds with the artery ; anterior to which
it is situate.  It is a continuation of the brachial
veins; and, at its termination, assumes the name
Subclavian.
  The  Ax'illary Nerve,  Scap'ulo-hu'merai
(Ch.) Nerf circonflexe, Articular nerve,  arises
from the posterior part of the  brachial plexus,
particularly from the last two cervical pairs and
the first dorsal.  It is chiefly distributed to the
posterior margin of the deltoid.
  The  Ax'illary  Glands  are  lymphatic
glands, seated in  the armpit; into which the
lymphatic glands of the upper extremity open.
  AX1NE, Ascia.
  AXIRNACH, An Arabic word, used by Al-
bucasis to designate a fatty tumour of the up-
per eyelid, observed particularly in children.
  AXIS, Axon, (F.) Axe.  A right line which
passes through the centre of a body.
  The Axis  of the Eye, (FA  Axe de Vail,
called, also, Visual Axis  and  Optic Axis, is  a
right line, which  falls perpendicularly  on the
eye, and passes through the centre of the pupil.
  Axis, is also the second vertebra of the neck,
Axon, Epistrdpheus, Maschalister; the Vedtebra
Denta'ta.   (F.) Essicu.  So called because it
forms a kind of axis on which the head moves.
Chaussier calls it Axdide, from a%wv,' axis,' and
tiSog, ' shape.'
  Axis, Cerebro-Spinal.  See Encephalon.
  AXOIDE,  Axis—a.  Occipitale, Rectus capitis
posticus major.
  AXOI'DO-ATLOIDEUS.  What refers to
both the axis and atlas; as Axoido-alloidean ar-
ticulation.
  The lesions of the Axoido-atloidean articula-
tion, are, 1. Fracture of  the Proces'sus Dentd-
tus.  2. >Rupture of the odontoid ligaments, and
consequently passage and pressure of the pro-
cessus behind the transverse ligament:  and, 3.
The simultaneous rupture of the odontoid and
transverse ligaments.  These  different  acci-
dents are fatal.
  AXOIDO-ATLOIDIEN, Obliquus  inferior
capitis.
  AXON, Axis.
  AXUNGE, Adeps praeparata.
  AXUNGIA, Pinguedo—a. de  Mumia, Mar-
row—a.   Articularis,   Synovia—a.  Porcina,
Adeps praeparata.
  AZARNET, Orpiment,
  AZARUM, Asarum.
  AZEDARACH, Melia Azedarach.
  AZOODYNA'MIA, from « priv. tuu?,' life,'
and dwautg, ' strength.'  Privation or diminu-
tion of the  vital powers.—Gilibert.
  A'ZOTE, AZO'TUM,  from « priv. and twti,
' life.'   A'zote  or Nitrogen,  Alcaligcne,  Gas
azoticum, Zobgcn'ium, (F.)  Air gate, Air yicie,
is a gas which is unfit for respiration.  It is not
positively deleterious, but proves fatal,  owing
to the want of oxygen.  It  is one of the consti-
tuents of atmospheric air, and is  the distin-
guishing  principle of  animals.   Vegetables
have it not generally diffused, whilst it is met
with in most animal substances.  It has been
variously called,phlogistic air, vitiated air, Sic;
has been looked upon as sedative, and recom-
mended to be respired, when properly diluted,
in diseases of the chest.
   Azote,  Protoxide  of,  Nitrogen, gaseous
oxide of.
   AZOTENE'SES, from azote, and vooog,' dis-
ease.'   Diseases  fancied to  be  occasioned by
the predominance of azote  in the body.—
Baumes.
   AZOTURIA.   See Urine.
   AZUR, Coral,  Smalt.
   AZU'RIUM.   A compound of two parts of
mercury, one-third of sulphur, and one-fourth
of sal ammoniac.—Albert the Great.
   AZ'YGES, Az'ygos sine pari, from a priv.
and Lvyog, ' equal.'   Unequal.  The sphenoid
bone, because it has no fellow.  Also, a process.
Procedsus Az'yges, projecting from  under the
middle and forepart of this  bone.
   Vena  Azygos, Veine Pr6lombothoracique—
(Ch.)Vena sine pari, Vena pari car ens. This vein
was so called by  Galen.  It forms a communi-
cation between the V. cava inferior and V. cava
superior, permitting the blood to pass freely be-
tween the two.  It rises from the vena cava in-
ferior, or from one of the  lumbar or renal veins,
passes through the diaphragm, ascends along
the spine to the right of  the aorta and thoracic
duct, and opens  into the V.  cava  superior,
where it penetrates the pericardium.  On the
left side,  the semi-az'ygos,  Left Bron'chial or
left superior intercos'tal vein, V.  demi-azygos,
 Veine  petite preiombo-thoracique—(Ch.,)  pre-
sents,  in  miniature, nearly the  same arrange-
ment.
   The Azygos Muscle, Azygos U'vula, is the
small  muscle,  which  occupies the substance
of the uvula.—Morgagni.   The name is, how-
ever, inappropriate, as there are  two distinct
fasciculi,  placed alongside each other, forming
the  Palato-staphyli'ni, Staphyli'ni, or Epista-
phyli'ni muscles,  Staphyli'ni me'dii of Winslow.
   AZ'YMUS, from a priv. and  tvprt, ' leaven.'
Azymous  bread   is unfermented, unleavened
bread.—Galen.
B
  BABEURRE, Buttermilk.
  BABILLEMENT, Loquacity.
  BAC'ARIS,  Bach'aris.  A name  given  by
the ancients to an ointment described by Galen
under  the  name Ointment of  Lydia.  It was
sometimes employed in diseases of the womb.
—Hippocr.
  BACC^E BERMUDENSES, Sapindus sapo-
naria—b. seu Grana actes, see  Sambucus ebu-
lus—b. Myrtillorum, see Vaccinium niyrtillus 
BACCAR, &c
85
BALBUTIES
—b. Norlandicae, Rubus arcticus—b. Piscato-
riae, see Menispermum cocculus.
  BACCAR, BACCARIS, or BACCHARIS.
An herb used by the ancients in their garlands,
to destroy enchantment.  Perhaps the Digita-
lis purpurea (q. v.)  Some authors have erro-
neously thought it to be the Asarum.
  BACCHI'A, from Badchus,' wine.'  A name
applied to the red or pimpled face of the drunk-
ard.  See Gutta rosea.
  BACCHIC A, Hedera-helix.
  BACHARIS, Bacaris.
  BACHELOR'S BUTTONS.  See Strych-
nos nux vomica.
  BACIL'LUM, Badulus, Badcuius;' a stick.'
This name has been applied to a kind of troch,
composed of expectorants, and having the shape
of a stick.  Bacillum was used by the ancient
chemists for several instruments of iron.
  BACILE, Crithmum maritimum.
  BACOVE, Musa sapientum.
  BACULUS, Bacillum.
  BADEN, MINERAL WATERS OF.   Ba-
den is  a  town six miles from Vienna.   Here
are 12  springs, containing carbonates of lime
and magnesia; sulphates of lime, magnesia,
and soda; and the muriates of soda  and alu-
mina.   The water is used in diseases  of the
skin,  rheumatism, &c.   There are two other
towns of the same name ; one in Suabia, and
the other in Switzerland, where are mineral
springs.   The waters of the  last are sulphu-
reous.
  BAD1AGA.  A kind of sponge, sold in Rus-
sia ; the powder of which is said to take away
the livid marks from blows and bruises in a few
hours^.  Its nature is not understood.
  BADIANE, lllicium anisatum.
  BADISIS, Walking.
  BADUKKA, Capparis badukka.
  BAGED1A, Pound.
  BAGNERES-ADOUR, MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF.  Bagneres-Adour is a small town
in  the  department of the Hautes  Pyrenees,
having  a  great  number  of  mineral  springs;
some, cold chalybeates ; others, thermal salines,
but the greatest  part sulphureous and  warm.
The temperature of the last rises as high as (J7°
Fahrenheit.
  Bagneres De Luchon is a small town in the
department of Haute Garonne, on the frontiers
of Spain.   It has been, for a long time, famous
for its numerous sulphureous springs, the tem-
perature of which is from 86° to 147° of Fah-
renheit.
  BAGNIGGE  WELLS.  A saline mineral
spring in London, resembling the Epsom.
  BAGNIO, Baignoire.
  BAGUENAUDIER, Colutea arborescens.
  BAGNOLES,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Bagnoles is a village in the department  of the
Orne.  The water resembles  that of the Bag-
neres de Luchon.
  BAGNOLS,  MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
Bagnols is a village, two leagues from Mende,
in the department of Lozere.  The waters are
hydrosulphurous  and  thermal:  113° Fahren-
heit.
  BAHEL, Colum'nea longifo'lia; a labiated
plant of Malabar,  whose leaves, bruised, are ap-
plied as cataplasms to suppurating tumours.
  Bahel Schulli, Genista spinosa Indica.
  BAIGNEUR, Bather.
  BAIGNOIRE, (F.) Baptisle'rium, a  Bathing
tub, Bagnio, Solium, Pisci'na.   The vessel  or
place in which bathing is performed.  Baig-
noire oculaire, an eye-bath,—a small vessel for
bathing the eyes.
  BAILLEMENT, Yawning.
  BAILLON, Speculum oris.
  BAIN, Bath—b. Chaud, Bath, hot—J. klec-
trique, Bath, electric—b. klectrique, see Elec-
tricity—b.  Entier, Bath, general—b.  de Fau-
teuil, Bath, hip—b. Froid, Bath, cold—b. Marie,
Bath, salt-water—b. Medicinal, Bath, medicated
—b. de Pied, Bath, foot, Pediluvium—b. de Sable,
Bath,  sand—b. de Siege, Bath, hip—b.  tem-
pere, Bath, tepid—b. de TUe,  Bath, head—b.
Tiede, Bath, tepid—b.  de Vapeur, Bath,  va-
pour.
  BAINS, MINERAL WATERS OF.  These
are situate at  Plombieres, department of the
Vosges.  They are said  to be saline and ther-
mal  by some;  others  deny them any  medical
properties.
  BALAMPULLI, Tamarindus.
  BALANCE, AEROSTATIC, Aerometer.
  BALANDA,  Fagus Sylvatica.
  BALANEUM, Bath.
  BALANITIS, Gonorrhoea spuria.
  BALANOBLENNORRHCEA, Gonnorrhoea
spuria.
  BALANOCASTANUM, Bunium Bulbocas-
tanum.
  BALANORRHCEA, Gonorrhoea spuria.
  BA'LANOS, (ial.avog, 'glans,'  'an acorn.'
The glans penis.  Hence, Balanoblennorrhaa,
Blennorrhaea of the glans, and Balanitis, Inflam-
mation of the glans.   Suppositories and pessa-
ries were, also,  so  called.
  Balanos Pucenicos, Date.
  BALANUS,  Glans— b.  Myrepsica,  Guilan-
dina moringa.
  BALARUC,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
Balaruc is a town in the department of Herault,
in France.  The waters  are saline and thermal.
They contain carbonic acid, carbonate of lime,
carbonate  of magnesia, muriates of soda, lime,
and  magnesia,  sulphate of lime,  and a little
iron.   They are   considered  tonic,  and are
largely used. Their temperature is about 118°
Fahrenheit.
  The  Factitious  Balaruc  Water,  (F.)
Eau de Balaruc ; Aqua Bcllilurana, is made  of
simple acidulous water  (containing twice its
bulk of carbonic acid) gxxss ; muriate of soda
giss ; muriate of lime, gr. xviij ; muriate of mag-
nesia, gr. 50 ; carbonate of magnesia, gr. i.
  BALATRO,  Bambalio.
  BALAUSTINE FLOWERS.  See Punica
granatum.
  BALBIS, (ialfiig,' a foundation.' Any oblono-
cavity.—Galen. Hippocrates, in his   treatise
on the joints, gives the name Balbito'dcs to the
olecranon cavity of the humerus.
  BALBUS.  (F.) Begue.  One habitually af-
fected with stammering.  A stammerer.
  BALBUTIES,  Pscllidmus, Pscl'lotes, Blaf-
silas,  Baryglossia,  Dysldlia, Mogildlia,  Bat-
taris'inus, Bambdlia,  Stammering.  (F.) Bal-
butiement,  Begaiement.  Also, vicious  and in-
complete pronunciation, in which almost all the 
BALCHU8               8G          BALSAM OF HONEY
 consonants are replaced by the letters B and L
 Traulis'mus.
   BALCHUS, Bdellium.
   BALDMONEY,'iEthusa Meum.
   BALENAS, Leviathan penis.
   BALIMBAGO, Hibiscus populeus.
   BALINEATOR, Bather.
   BALL, Pila.
   BALLISMUS, Chorea.
   BALLONNEMENT, Tympanites.
   BALLO'TA  FCET'IDA,  Marru'bium ni-
 grum,  Black  Horehound,  Stinking  H.    (F.)
 Marrube noir.  This  plant is esteemed to be
 antispasmodic, resolvent, and detersive.(?)
   Ballo'ta Lana'ta, Leonu'rus lana'tus.  A
 plant of the Nat. Family Labiatae,  Sex. Syst.
 Didynamia  Gymnospermia,  which  grows in
 Siberia.  The whole plant, with the  exception
 of the root, has recently been recommended in
 Dropsy and in Rheumatism  and Gout, as  a
 diuretic.  It is usually given in decoction (^ss
 to :§i to §viij of water.)
   BALLOTTEMENT (F.) Agitation, Succus-
 sion, Mouvement de Ballottement, Repercussion,
 means  the motion  impressed on the foetus in
 utero,  by alternately  pressing  the uterus by
 means of the index finger of one hand  intro-
 duced  into the vagina; the other hand  being
 applied on the abdomen.   It is one of the least
 equivocal signs of pregnancy.
   BALLSTON SPA.  This  village  is situate
 in Saratoga County, New York.  The springs,
 which  are much frequented, belong to  the
 class of Acidulous Chalybeates.  There is also
 a sulphur spring.
   BALM, Melissa—b. Apple, Momordica bal-
 samina—b. Bastard, Melitis Melisso-phyllum—
 b. of Gilead, Solomon's, see Tinctura  cardamo-
 mi—b.  of Gilead tree, Dracocephalum  cana-
 riense.
   BALNEA CCENOSA, Boue des eaux.
   BALNEARIUM. Hypocaustum.
   BALNEA'RIUS,'Bather.
   BALNEATOR, Bather.
   BALNEUM, Bath—b.  Animale, Bath, ani-
 mal—b. Arenae, Bath, sand—b. Mariae,  Bath,
 salt-water—b. Medicatum, Bath, medicated.
   BALSAM, Bal'samum, (q. v.) Bold son, BeU-
 cson.  (F) Baumc.  This name is given to na-
 tural vegetable substances, concrete  or  liquid,
 but  very odorous, bitter, and piquant; com-
 posed of resin, benzoic acid, and sometimes of
 an essential oil;—which allow benzoic acid to
 be disengaged by the action  of heat; readily
 dissolve in volatile oil, alcohol, and ether; and,
 when treated with alcalis, afford a soluble ben-
 zoate, and throw down resin.  We  know of
 only five  balsams-.—those  of Peru,  of  Tolu,
 Benzoin, solid Styrax or  Storax,  and liquid
 Styrax.  See those different words.
  There is, however,  a multitude of pharma-
 ceutical  preparations, and of resinous  sub-
 stances, possessed of a balsamic smell, and to
 which  the name balsam has been given;  but
 they differ essentially in  composition and pro-
 perties : hence the distinction of balsams into
natural  and artificial.   The  natural balsams
include  the five before mentioned: the artifi-
cial the remainder.                     .
  Balsam, Acous'tic, Bal'samum Acoudticum.
 (F.)  Bavmc acoustique.  A mixture of fixed and
 essential  oils, sulphur, and tinctures  of fetid
 gums. Used in cases of atonic deafness, dropped
 into the ear.
   Balsam, American, see Myroxylon peruife-
 rum—b. Anodyne, Bates', Linamentum saponis
 et opii.
   Balsam, Apoplec'tic, Bal'samum Apopled -
 ticum,  (F.) Baume apoplectique;  a medicine,
 composed of several balsams properly so called,
 resins, and volatile  oils.  It is of a stiff consist-
 ence, is worn  in  ivory boxes about the person,
 and is smelled at, in headachs, &c.
   Balsam Apple, Momordica balsamina.
   Balsam of  Arcce'us, Bal'samum Arcai, Un-
 gucn'tum Elemi,  (F.) Baume d'Arcaus; a soft
 ointment; sometimes employed in wounds, ul-
 cers, &c.  It is made by melting, with a gentle
 heat, two parts of mutton suet, one of lard, one
 and a half of turpentine, and as much resin.
   Balsam, Canada, see  Pinus balsamea—b.
 Canary, Dracocephalum canariense—b. Capivi,
 Copaiba.
   Balsam of  Carpa'thia,  Bal'samum  Car-
 path'icum. (F.) Baume de  Carpathie. The resin
 of the Pinus Cembra, (q. v.) a tree, which grows
 in Switzerland, Libya, and the Krapack moun-
 tains in Hungary.
  Balsam, Chalyb'eate, Bal'samum Chaly-
 bed turn,  (F.) Baume d'acier ou  d'aiguilles; a
 mixture of nitrate of iron, alcohol, and oil, pre-
 pared by dissolving needles in nitric acid.  It
 was, formerly, employed in frictions in pains of
 the joints.
  Balsam, Commander's, Tinctura benzoini
 composita—b.  for cuts, Tinctura benzoini com-
 posita.
  Balsam, Cordial, of  Senner'tus,  Bal'sa-
 mum Cordia'le Senner'ti,  (F.)  Baume cordiale
 de Scnnert.  A stimulant  medicine, composed
 of the essential oils of citron, cloves, and cinna-
 mon, of musk, and  ambergris.  Dose, 6 to 15
 drops.
  Balsam, Spir'ituous, of Fioraventi, Bal'-
 samum Fioraven'ti spirituo'sum, (F.) Baumc de
 Fioraventi  spiritueux.  Different  products of
 the distillation of resinous and balsamic sub-
 stances, and  of a  number of aromatic  sub-
 stances, previously  macerated in alcohol, have
 been thus called.  The Spirituous  Balsam of
 Fioraventi, the only one now used in friction,
in chronic rheumatism, is  the  first  product of
the distillation from a sand-bath.  It is entirely
alcoholic.   The Oily Balsam of Fioraventi  is
obtained by removing the  residue;  and distil-
ling it in an iron vessel, at a white heat.  It has
the appearance of a  citrine-coloured oil.  The
Black Balsam  of  Fioraventi,  is the black oil,
obtained when the temperature is sufficient to
carbonize the substances, in the cucurbit.
  Balsam of  Fourcroy or of Laborde, (F.)
Baume de Fourcroy ou de Laborde; a kind of
liniment, composed of aromatic plants, balsams,
resins, aloes, turpentine, theriac, and olive oil.
Used in chaps  of the skin and nipples.
  Balsam, Friar's, Tinctura benzoini compo-
sita.
  Balsam of Genevieve, (F.) Baumc de Gene-
vieve; an  ointment composed of wax, turpen-
tine, oil, red saunders, and camphor.  Used in
contused wounds, gangrene, &c.
  Balsam of  Honey (Hill's;)  a tincture of 
BALSAM OF HOREHOUND       87      BALSAM  OF TURPENTINE
tolu, honey (aa Ibj) and spirit,  (a gallon.)  A
pectoral, used in coughs.  The committee of
the New York College of Pharmacy recommend
the following formula:—(Gum Benzoin  5v,
Bals.  Tolut ~j, Mellis, f. gviij, Alcohol Oiij—
digest for 10 days and filter.)  See Mel.
  Balsam of Horehound (Ford's;)  a tinc-
ture  of horehound,  liquorice-root,   camphor,
opium, benzoin, dried squills, oil of aniseed,  and
honey.   The same property as the above.   See
Marubium.
  Balsam, Hungarian, see Pinus mughos.
  Balsam, Hypnot'ic,Bal'samum Hypnoticum,
(F.) Baume Hypnotique ; a preparation of which
opium, hyoscyamus, camphor, and some other
sedative substances form the basis.  It is used
externally to provoke sleep, in friction.
  Balsam, Hyster'ic, Bal'samum Hyster'icum,
(F.)  Baume Hysterique ; a preparation made of
opium,  aloes, asafoetida, castor, distilled oils of
rue, amber, &c  It is held  to the nose, applied
to the navel, or rubbed on the hypogastrium in
hysterical cases.
  Balsam, Indian, see Myroxylon peruiferum.
  Balsam of Leic'toure,  of Condom  or Vin-
ceguere, Bal'samum Lectorense.  A strongly
stimulant and aromatic mixture of  camphor,
saffron,  musk, and  ambergris, dissolved in es-
sential oils.  The ancients burnt it for the pur-
pose of purifying the air  of a chamber, when
infested with a disagreeable odour.
  Balsam of Life, of Hoff'max$, Bal'samum
Vita Hoffman'ni, (F.) Baume de vie dHoffmann.
A tincture, composed of essential oils and am-
bergris,  employed internally and externally as
a stimulant.  A mixture of essential oils with-
out alcohol constitutes the Saxon Balsam., Bal'-
samum  apopledticum, B.  aromat'icum, B.  ce-
phal'icum, B. Saxon'icum, B.  ncrzinum,  B.
Scherzeri, B. Stomach'icum. Employed in fric-
tion as a stimulant.
  Balsam of  Life, Decoctum aloes  composi-
tum—b. of Life, Turlington's, see  Tinctura
benzoini composita.
  Balsam of Locatel'li or Lucatel'li, Bal'-
samum Lucatel'li, (F.) Baume de  Lucatel; a sort
of ointment, composed of wax,  oil, turpentine,
sherry,  and balsam of Peru, coloured with red
saunders.  It was once administered in pulmo-
nary consumption.
  Balsam of Mecca, see Amyris opobalsamum
—b. Mexican, see Myroxylon peruiferum—b.
Natural, see Myroxylon peruiferum.
  Balsam,  Nephrit'ic,  of Fuller,  Bal'sa-
mum Nephret'icum Fuller i ; a liquid medicine,
composed of oils, resins, and balsams, which
have experienced an incipient state of carboni-
zation from concentrated  sulphuric  acid.   It
was given in the dose of 15 or 30 drops in cer-
tain affections of the kidneys.
  Balsam, Nervous,  Bal'samum Nervinum,
(F.) Baume nervin ou nerval.  A kind of oint-
ment, composed of fatty bodies, volatile oils,
balsam  of Peru, camphor, &c.   It is employed
by friction in cases of sprains  and  rheumatic
pains.
   Balsam, Paralyt'ic, of Myn'sicht. A  sort
of liniment or soft mixture of the essential oils
of different aromatic plants, oils of turpentine
and amber.—Lemery.
   Balsam  of  Parei'ra-brava, Bal'samum
Parei'ra-brava.  A soft mixture  of balsam,
resin, muriate of ammonia, and powder of the
root of the Pareira-brava.  It is given, inter-
nally, to excite the urinary secretion.
  Balsam, Peruvian, see Myroxylon peruife-
rum—b. of Peru, red, see Toluifera balsamum—
b. of Peru, white, see Myroxylon peruiferum.
  Balsam of Rackasi'ra or  of Rakasi'ri.
This substance is of a yellowish-brown colour;
semi-transparent; fragile, when dry, but sof-
tening by heat; adhering to the teeth, when
chewed.   It has  a  smell similar to that of the
Balsam of Tolu, and is slightly bitter.  It is
brought from India  in  gourd shells, and has
been employed in  diseases of the  urinary or-
gans, especially in  gonorrhoea.
  Balsam, Riga.  Prepared from the shoots of
the Scotch  Fir, macerated in  spirit of wine.
Internally, stimulant and diuretic;  externally, a
vulnerary.  See Pinus Cembra.
  Balsam of Sat'urn, Bal'samum Satudni. A
solution of acetate of lead in  spirit of turpen-
tine, concentrated by evaporation ; and to which
camphor has  been  added.  This balsam was
applied to hasten the cicatrization of wounds.
  Balsam of the Samar'itan,  (F.) Baumc du
Samaritain.   A sort  of liniment, prepared  by
boiling together, at a gentle heat, equal parts of
wine and oil.  It is said to have been the oint-
ment used by the Samaritan of the Gospel to
cure a patient covered with ulcers.
  Balsam, Saxon, Balsam of Life  of Hoff-
mann.
  Balsam of Sulphur, Bal'samum Sul'phuris,
(F.) Baume de Soufre.  A solution of sulphur in
oil.—B. sulph. anisa'tum, (F.) B. de soufre
anise.  A  solution of sulphur in essential oil of
aniseed;  given  as a  carminative.—B. sulph.
succindtum, (F.) B. de  soufre succine, A  solu-
tion  of sulphur  in oil  of amber.—B. sulphur
terebinthina'tum,  Common Dutch Drops, (F.) B.
de soufre terebinthine.  A solution of sulphur in
essential  oil of turpentine, administered as a
diuretic.—The Balsam  of Sulphur of Ruland
is a solution of sulphur in linseed oil or nut oil.
  Balsam of Sym'pathy, Bal'samum Sympath'-
icum, (F.) Baume de  Sympathie.  A balsam,
used in the  days when  sympathetic  influence
was  strongly believed in.  It was composed of
the raspings  of  a  human skull, of blood, and
human fat, and was applied to  the instrument
which had inflicted the wound.
  Balsam, Thibaut's.   A tincture of myrrh,
aloes, dragon's blood, flowers of St. John's wort,
and Chio turpentine.  Internally, diuretic; ex-
ternally, vulnerary.
  Balsam of Tolu, see Toluifera Balsamum.
  Balsam, Tranquil, Bal'samum tranquil'lum,
(F.)  B. tranquille. A liquid medicine  employed
externally in the shape  of friction:  it is pre-
pared by macerating and boiling,  in olive oil,
narcotic   and poisonous plants,—belladonna,
mandragora, hyoscyamus, &c.—and afterwards
infusing,  in  the filtered decoction,  different
aromatic plants.   It was employed as an ano-
dyne.
  Balsam,  Turkey, Dracocephalum Cana-
riense.
1  Balsam of Tur'pentine, Dutch  Drops, Bal'-
samum Terebin'thina.   Obtained by distilling
oil of turpentine in  a glass retort, until a  red 
BALSAM, GREEN           88                BANDAGE
balsam is  left.  It possesses the properties of
the turpentines.
  Balsam, Green, of Metz, Bal'samum Vid.
ide Mcten'sium, Bal'samum Vir'ide, (F.) Baume
vert de Metz,  Baume de Feuillet, Huile verte,
O'leum ox'ydi cupri vidide.  This is composed
of several fixed oils, holding, in solution, sub-
carbonate of copper, sulphate" of zinc, turpen-
tine, aloes, and the essential oils of cloves and
juniper.  It is green and caustic, and is  em-
ployed to hasten  the  cicatrization of atonic
ulcers.
  Balsam, Vervain's, Tinctura Benzoini com-
posita.
  Balsam, Wound, Tinctura Benzoini com-
posita.
  Balsam, Vul'nerary, of Mindere'rus, Bal'-
samum vulnera'rium Minderdri, (F.) B. vul'ne-
raire de Minderer.  A kind of liniment, com-
posed of turpentine, resin elemi, oil of St. John's
wort,  and wax. Employed in friction, and as a
dressing to wounds.
  Balsam'ic,Balsam'icus, from  (faZactftor, 'bal-
sam.'  Possessing the qualities of balsams. Bal-
samic  odour:—a  sweet, faint,  and  slightly
nauseous smell.  A balsamic  substance;—One
resembling the balsams in property.
  BALSAMIER ELkMIFkRE, Amyris elemi-
fera—b. de la Mecque, Amyris opabalsamum.
  BALSAMINE, Momordica balsamina.
  BALSAM1TA SUAVEOLENS, B. odord-
ta, B. maris, Mentha saracen'ica, M. Roma'na.
Fam.  Compositae Corymbiferae.  Sex. Syst.  Sy-
genesia Polygamia superflua. A plant, common
in the south of France, and cultivated in the
gardens ; where it bears the names Menthecoq,
Grand baume, Baume des Jardins.   Its smell is
strong and aromatic, and taste hot.  It is used
for the same purposes  as the tansey, i. e. as a
stimulant, vermifuge, &c.
  Balsamita  Foeminea, Achillea ageratum—
b. Mas, Tanacetum balsamita—b.  Suaveolens,
Tanacetum balsamita.
  BALSAMO-SACCHAR.UM, Elaeo-Saccha-
rum.
  BALSAMUM, see Balsam, Amyris opobalsa-
mum—b.  iEgyptiacum, see  Amyris opobalsa-
mum—b. Album, see Myroxylon peruiferum—
b. Alpini, Dracocephalum canariense—b.  Al-
pini, see Amyris opobalsamum—b. Anodynum,
Linimentum saponis et opii—b. Apoplecticum,
Balsam of life of  Hoffmann—b. Aromaticum,
Balsam of life of Hoffmann—b.  Asiaticum, see
Amyris opobalsamum—b. Braziliense,  Copaiba
—b. Calaba, see Fagara octandra—b. Catholi-
cum, Tinctura benzoini composita—b. Cepha-
licum, Balsam of life of  Hoffmann—b. Copaibae,
Copaiba—b. Genuinum antiquorum, see Amy-
ris opobalsamum—b. Hyperici simplex, see Hy-
pericum perforatum—b. Judaicum, see Amyris
opobalsamum—b.  Libani, see Pinus cembra—
b. Mariae,  see Fagara  octandra—b. e. Mecca,
see Amyris opobalsamum—b. Mercuriale,  Un-
guentum  hydrargyri  nitratis—b.  Nervinum,
Balsam of life of Hoffmann—b. Ophthalmicuin
rubrum,  Unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi
—b. Persicum, Tinctura benzoini  composita —
b. Peruanum, see Myroxylon peruiferum—b.
Saturninum, Unguentum plumbi superacetatis
—b. Scherzeri, Balsam of life of Hoffmann—b.
Stomachicum, Balsam  of life of Hoffmann—b.
Styracis, Styrax—b. Styracis benzoini, Benja-
min—b. Succini,  see Succinum—b. Sulphuris
Barbadense, Petroleum  sulphuratum—b. Sul-
phuris simplex, Oleum sulphuratum—b. Syria-
cum,see Amyris opobalsamum—b.Tolutanum,
see  Toluifera  balsamum—b. Traumaticum,
Tinctura benzoini composita—b.  Universale,
Unguentum plumbi  superacetatis—b. Viride,
Balsam, green,  of Metz—b. Viride, see Fagara
octandra.
  BALSEM, Amyris opobalsamum.
  BAMBA, Bamboo.
  BAMBALIA, Balbuties.
  BAMBA'LIO,  Bala'tro,  from  (iafijiaivoj, 'I
speak inarticulately.'  One  who stammers or
lisps, or utters inarticulate sounds.   According
to Kraus, one who speaks as if he had pap in
his mouth, or as if the tongue were  paralyzed.
  BAMBOO, (F.) Bambou, Bambu. Fam. Gra-
mineae ; Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. The
young shoots  of the Bambos  arundindcea or
Arun'do bambos, and of the Bambos verticilla'ta
contain  a saccharine pith, of which the people
of both  the Indies  are  very fond.  They are
sometimes  made into a pickle.
  BAMBOS  ARUNDINACEA,  Bamboo—b.
Verticillati, Bamboo.
  BAM1X  MOSCHATA, Hibiscus abelmos-
chus.
  BANANA, Musa sapientum.
  BAMMA, from (Sail rw,' I plunge,' ' a paint;
a dye.'  Anciently, liquids were so called, in
which certain bodies were plunged, to moisten
or soften them.  In the case of tea, for instance,
into which  bread is dipped,  the  tea would be
the bamma.
  BANANIER, Musa sapientum.
  BANAUSIA, Charlatanry.
  BANC D'HIPPOCRATE, Bathron.
  BANCAL, (F.)  One who has deformed legs.
It includes the valgus compcrnis,  and varus,
which see.
  BANCROCHE, (F.)  A vulgar epithet for a
rickety individual.
  BAN'DAGE, Desma, Hypodedmis.   This
word, with the French,  is generally  used to
express  the methodical application of rollers,
compresses, Sic, to fix an apparatus upon any
part: corresponding to the words dcligdtio,fas-
cia'tio, fascia'rum upplica'tio, Epid'esis.  With
us, the noun is  usually applied to the result of
the application;  or  to  the  bandages  them-
selves ;—a  sense in which the  French employ
the word Bande.
  Bandages are simple or compound.  The sim-
ple bandage is equal, if the turns  are applied
circularly above  each other;  unequal,  if the
turns are  not  accurately applied  upon  each
other.   If each turn of  the bandage  be only
covered one-third, it forms the doloire of the
French ; if the edges touch only slightly, it is
the mousse ; if the  turns are very  oblique and
separated, it is the spiral or creeping, (F.) ram-
pant; if folded upon each other, it is termed
the reversed, (F.) renverse.  By uniting various
kinds of bandaging, we have the   compound;
and these  compound bandages have  received
various  names  expressive of their  figure, or of
the parts to which they are applied, as capis-
trum, spica, Sic.
   Bandages are divided, also, as regards their 
BANDAGE
89
BARAQUETTE
 uses, into uniting, dividing, retaining, expelling,
 and compressing.
   Bandage  of separate  strips, or B.  of
 Scultetus, Fascia fasciolis separdtim dispos'i-
 tis, seu Sculldti, (F.) Bandage d bandelettcs si-
 parees ou de Scultet.  This is formed  of linen
 strips, each capable  of surrounding, once and a
 half, the part to which they have to be applied,
 and  placed  upon each other, so  as to cover,
 successively, one-third of  their  width.   It is
 used chiefly for fractures,  requiring frequent
 dressing.
   The Eighteen-tailed  Bandage, Fascia oc-
 tod'ecim capit'ibus, (F.) Bandage a dix-huit chefs.
 This bandage is made of a longitudinal portion
 of a common roller;  and with a sufficient num-
 ber  of transverse pieces  or tails, to cover as
 much of the part as  is requisite.   It is a very
 useful bandage, inasmuch as it can be undone
 without disturbing the part.
   The  Compressing Bandage  or Roller,
 Fascia compressi'va  seu convolu'ta, (F.) Band-
 age  compressif ou route,  is  the simple roller
 with one head ; and is employed in cases of
 ulcers, varices, &c  of the limbs.   Whenever
 this roller is applied to the lower part of the
 limbs, it is carried upwards  by the doloire and
 reversed methods above described.
   The Body Bandage, Mantile, (F.) Bandage
 de Corps, is  used for fixing dressings, Sic to
 the trunk. It is formed of a towel, napkin, or
 some large compress, folded three or four times;
 the extremities of which  are fastened by pins.
 This is again  fixed,  by means of the scapulary
 bandage, which  is nothing more than an ordi-
 nary bandage, stitched to the anterior and mid-
 dle part of the napkin, passing over the clavi-
 cles and behind the head, to be attached to the
 back part of the napkin.
   Bandage, Galen's, or  B. for the Poor, Fas-
 cia Galeni seu  Pau'perum,  (F.)  Bandage de
 Galien ou des pauvres, Galea, is a kind of cu-
 cul'lus or hood, (F.) Couvreckef, divided  into
 three parts on each side; and of which Galen
 has given a  description.   See Cancer Galeni.
 For Hernial Bandages, see Truss.
   Bandage,  Immovable,  Apparatus, immova-
 ble.
   Bandage,  Inguinal,  Fascia inguindlis.  A
 bandage for  keeping dressings applied to the
 groin.  It consists of a cincture, to which is
 attached a  triangular  compress, adapted for
 covering the groin.   To the  lower extremity
 of this,  one or two bandages are  attached,
 which pass  under the thigh, and are fixed to
the posterior part of  the cincture.  This band-
age may be either simple or double.
  Other bandages will be found described  un-
der their various names.
  Bandage, Permanent, Apparatus, immova-
ble—b. of the Poor.   See Cancer Galeni  and
Bandage, Galen's.
  BANDAGE DIVISIF, Dividing bandage—
b.  en Doloire, Doloire—b.   Unissant,  Uniting
bandage.
  The Bandage or Roller, Fascia,,  (q. v.)
 Tania, Epidedmos,  Vin'culum, the Bande of
the French, is derived from (G.) b i n d e n,' to
bind.'  It may be made of linen, flannel, or
other stuff, capable of offering a certain resist-
ance.   The two  extremities of a bandage  are
         12
  called tails, (F.) chefs, and the rolled part is
  termed its  head, (F.)  globe.  If rolled at both
  extremities, it is called a  double-headed roller
  or bandage, (F.) Bande d deux globes.
   The word Bande, in Anatomy, is used by the
  French for various, narrow, flat, and elongated
 expansions.  Bande d'Heiiodore, is a kind of
 bandage for supporting the mammae.
   BANDAGIST.  One whose business  it is
 to make bandages, and especially those for
 hernia.
   BANDE, Bandage.
   BANDEAU (F.)  A kind of simple bandage,
 which consists of a piece of cloth, folded four
 times, and applied  round the  head.  There is
 also the Bandeau  or  Mouchoir en  triangle or
 triangular  bandage, a  kind  of  Couvrechef
 (which see,) made of a square piece of cloth or
 a handkerchief, folded diagonally, and applied
 round the head.
   BANDELETTE (F.)  Diminutive of Bande,
 Fasciola,  Taniola,  Vitta;  a narrow  bandage,
 strip or fillet.  Also, Taenia semicircularis (q. v.)
   Bandelette Semicirculaire, Taenia semi-
 circularis—b. des Cornes d'ammon, Corpus fim-
 briatum—b. des Eminences  pyriformes, Taenia
 semicircularis—b.  de  I'Hippocampe,  Corpora
 fimbriata.
   Bandelettes Agglutinatives, small strips,
 covered with a glutinous plaster. Vitta aggluti-
 nan'tes. See Agglutinant.
   Bandelettes DEcouPEES,are strips of linen,
 notched on  one edge, and covered, on  one side,
 with ointment.   They are applied  to  wounds
 to prevent the lint from sticking, and  the lace-
 ration  of the cicatrix.
   BANDURA, Nepentha distillatoria.
   BANGUE or BANGI or BENG.   A species
 of Indian hemp, which Adanson believes to be
 the Nepenthes of the ancients, Can'nobis Ind'ica.
 Family, Urticeae. Sex. Syst. Dioecia Pentandria.
 Its leaves  and flowers are  astringent.  They
 are chewed and smoked. Its seeds, mixed with
 opium, areca, and sugar, produce a kind of in-
 toxication, and are used for this purpose by the
 people of India.
   BANICA, Pastinaca  sativa.
   BANILAS, Vanilla.
   BANILLA, Vanilla.
   BANILLOES, Vanilla.
   BANISTE'RIA ANGULO'SA.  This plant,
 in Brazil and the Antilles, passes for a power-
 ful sudorific, and an antidote to the poison of
 serpents.  ,
   BANNIERES, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 Bannieres is a village in Quercy,  Diocess of
 Cahors,  France.   The  waters  are probably
chalybeate.  They are celebrated in  amenor-
rhaea, cachexia, jaundice, Sic
  BA'OBAB.  The Adanso'nia digitdta of Af-
rica ; Nat. Ord. Bombaceae;  one of the largest
productions of the vegetable kingdom.  Its
fruit is called, in the country, Pain de singe.
The pulp is  sourish, and  agreeable to eat; and
a refreshing drink  is  made from it, which is
used in fevers.   Prospeto Alpini and Dr.  L.
Franck, think  that the  Terra Lemnia was pre-
pared, in Egypt, from the pulp.  All the parts
of the Baobab abound in mucilage.
  BAPTISTERIUM, Baignoire.
  BARAQUETTE  (F.)  A name  given by 
BARATHRON
90
BARYTA
Rasous, physician at Nimes in France, to a
catarrhal epidemy, which  occurred  there in
1761.   See Influenza.
  BARATHRON, Juniperus sabina.
  BARATHRUM, Antrum.
  BARBA, Beard—b.  Aaronis, Arum macu-
latum—b. Caprae,  Spiraea  ulmaria—b.  Jovis,
Sempervivum tectorum.
  BARBADOES LEG.  See Elephantiasis.
  BARBAREA, Erysimum Barbarea.
  BARBAROS'S^E  PIL'UL^E, Barbarossa's
Pills.   An ancient composition  of quicksilver,
rhubarb, diagridium, musk, &c  It  was the
first internal mercurial medicine, which ob-
tained any real  credit.
  BARBE, Beard—b. de Bouc, Tragopogon.
  BARB EAU, Cyanus segetum.
  BARBER-CHIRUR'GEONS. A Corpora-
tion of London, instituted by king Edward IV.
The Barbers were separated from the Surgeons,
by 18 Geo. II. c. 15; and the latter were erect-
ed into a Royal College of Surgeons at the com-
mencement of the present century.
  BARBERIE,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
These mineral  waters  are half a league from
Nantes.  They contain carbonic acid, muriates
of magnesia  and soda, sulphate of magnesia,
carbonates of magnesia, lime, and iron.  They
are used as chalybeates.
  BARBERRY, Oxycantha Galeni.
  BARB1TIUM, Beard.
  BARBOTINE, Artemisia santonica.
  BARBULA CAPRINA,  Spiraea ulmaria.
  BARDADIA, Pound.
  BARD ANA, Arctium lappa—b. Minor, Xan-
thium.
  BARDANE PETITE, Xanthium.
  BAREGES,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
Bareges is  a  village in  the  department of
Hautes  Pyrenees,  near which are  several
springs. They  are sulphureous and  thermal,
the heat varying from 73° to 120° Fahrenheit.
They contain muriates of magnesia and soda,
sulphates of  magnesia and  lime, carbonate of
lime, sulphur, &c
  These springs have long  enjoyed a high re-
putation, and are daily advised in cutaneous
and scrofulous affections, &c
  Factitious  Bareges  Water, Aqua Bare-
ginen'sis, (F.)   Eau de Bareges, is made by
adding, hydrosulphuretted water, § iv, to pure
water, 5 xvijss, carbonate of soda, gr. xvj, mu-
riate  of soda, gr. ss.  Bottle closely.
  BARGADA, Convolvulus pes capriae.
  BARIGLIA, Soda.
  BARILLA, Soda—b. Alicant, Soda—b. Car-
thagena, Soda—b. Turkey, Soda.
  BARILLOR, Soda.
   BARIUM, CHLORIDE OF, Baryta,muriate
 of—b. Protoxide of, Baryta.
   BARK, Cinchona—b.  Calisaya,  Cinchona
 cordifolia cortex—b. Caribaean, Cinchonae Ca-
 ribaeae cortex—b.  Crown, Cinchonae  lancifoliae
 cortex—b. Elk, Magnolia glauca—b. Essential
 salt of, see  Cinchona—b. Georgia, Pinckneya
 pubescens—b.  Indian, Magnolia  glauca—b
 Jesuit's, Cinchona—b. Loxa, Cinchonae  lanci
 folise cortex—b. Pale, Cinchonae lancifoliae cor-
 tex—b. Peruvian, Cinchona—b. Pitaya, Cin-
 chonae Caribaeae cortex—b.  Red, Cinchonae ob-
 longifoliae cortex—b.  Saint Lucia,  Cinchonae
Caribaeae cortex—b. Yellow, Cinchonae  cordi-
foliae cortex.
  BARLERIA BUXIFOLIA, Cara schulli.
  BARLEY,  PEARL,  see   Hordeum—b.
Scotch, Hordeum.
  BARM Yest.
  BARNET, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bar-
net is not far from London.  The water  is of a
purging quality, like that of Epsom, and about
half the strength.
  BAROMACROM'ETER.   Baromacrom'et-
rum, from (iaoog, ' weight,' pay.Qoc, 'long,' and
usT'ior,  ' measure.'  An instrument, invented
by Stein to indicate the length and weight of a
new-born infant.
  BAROM'ETER, from (ianog,  ' weight,' and
utrnov, ' measure.' (F.) Barometre. An instru-
ment which  measures the weight of the air.
A certain degree  of density in this medium is
necessary for health: when  we ascend high
mountains great inconvenience is experienced,
owing to the diminished density.  Changes of
this character are indicated by  the Barometer
or Weatherglass.
  BA'ROS, /5«ooc, 'heaviness.'   Employed by
the Greek  physicians  to designate the feeling
of lassitude and heaviness observable in many
diseases.—Hippocrates, Galen.
  BAROSMA CRENATA, Diosma crenata.
  BAROTES SALITUS, Baryta, muriate of.
  BARRAS.   See Pinus sylvestris.
  BARRE (F.) Badrure, Vara.   Projection or
prolongation of the symphysis pubis;—a defor-
mity  rendering delivery difficult.
  BARRE  (F.)   A term  applied, in France,
to  females whose pelves  have-  the deformity
described under, Barre.
  Dents Barrees.  The  molar teeth, when
the roots are spread or tortuous, so that  they
cannot be extracted without being broken ; or
without a portion of the alveolar arch being re-
moved.
  BARRE, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Barre
is a small town, six  leagues from Strasburg.
The  waters  are  thermal, and  contain  much
iron,  calcareous  salt, &c.  They are diuretic
and tonic.
  BARREL OF THE EAR, Tympanum.
   BARRENNESS, Sterilitas.
   BARROS, Terra Portugallica.
   BARRURE, Barre.
   BARYCOCCALON, Datura  stramonium.
   BARYCOITA, Baryecoia.
   BARYECOIA, Deafness.
   BARYECOl'A or BARYCOITA, Par am'-
 sia obtu'sa, Disccoifa, Dyseccda, Audi'tus diffid'-
 ilis, Obaud'l'tio, A. gravis, A. imminu'tus,  Hy-
pocopho'sis, (F.)  Durete d1 Oreille, from paqvg,
 ' heavy,'  and uxor], ' hearing.'   Hardness of
 hearing, incomplete deafness.   See Cophosis.
   BARYGLOSSIA, Balbuties.
   BARYI HYDRAS  IODATI, Baryta, hydri-
 odate of.
   BARYOD'YNE,  from (iaqvg, 'heavy,' and
 odwri, ' pain.'  A dull heavy pain.
   BARYPHO'NIA, from (iaovg, ' heavy,' and
 tpurvi], ' voice.'  Difficulty of speech.
   BARYPICRON, Artemisia abrotanum.
   BAR'YTA, from (?«ouc, ' heavy,' Terra pon-
 derdsa, Barytes, Protox'idc of Ba'rium, Heavy
 Earth, Ponderous Earth, (F.)  Baryte,  Terre 
BARYUM                 91       BASIO-CERATO-GLOSSUS
pesante.   This earth and its  soluble salts are
all highly corrosive poisons.  It is never em-
ployed in medicine in the pure state.  When
externally applied, it is caustic, like potassa and
soda.
   The Mu'riate or Hydrochlorate of Ba-
ryta, Chid ride of  Ba'rium, Chldruret of Ba'-
rium, Terra pondero'sa sali'ta  seu muridta, Sal
muriat'icum barotlicum, Bardies  sali'tus, is the
combination chiefly used.   It is given in the
form of the Solu'tio Muria'tis Baryta, (F.) So-
lution de  Muriate  de Baryte.  (Baryta Murias,
one part; distilled  water,  three parts.)   It is
employed  in  scrofulous  cases,  worms, and
cutaneous diseases.   Externally, to  fungous
ulcers and to specks on the cornea.
   The Hydriodate of  Baryta,  Baryta Hy-
driodas,   Baryta Hydriod'ica, Hydras Baryi
Ioda'ti,  (in  the dry state,—the Iodide of Ba-
njum, B.  Ioda'tum, Baryum iodi'dum) has been
given in  scrofulous and similar  morbid  con-
ditions.   It may be  administered  internally in
the dose of  one-eighth of a grain three or four
times a day,  and applied externally to scrofu-
lous swellings, in the form of ointment, (gr. iv.
to 5i of lard.)
   Baryta  Hydriodica, Baryta,  hydriodate
of.
   BARYUM,  chloruret of,  Baryta,  muriate
of—b. Iodide of, Baryta, hydriodate of.
   BAS-FOND.  See Urinary bladder.
   BAS LASSE, Stocking, laced.
   BAS VENTRE, Abdomen.
   BASAAL.   The  name  of  an Indian tree,
the decoction of whose  leaves,  in water,  with
ginger, is used  as a gargle in diseases of the
fauces.  The  kernels  of the  fruit are  vermi-
fuge.
   BASANASTRA'GALA, from paoavog, ' tor-
ture,' and aorgayaZog, the ' astragalus.'   Pain
in the ankle joint, gout in the foot.
   BASANTS'MOS, from  (Saoavitttv,  'to ex-
plore.'  '  A  touch-stone.' Investigation or ex-
amination.—Hippocr.,  Galen.
   BASE,  Ba'sis, from rSairta, 'I  proceed,' 'I
rest,' ' I support myself.'  That which serves
as a foundation or  support.   That which en-
ters, as a  principal  matter, into a mixture or
combination.  In Anatomy, it is employed in
the former sense, as Base of the Cranium, Base
of a Process, fyc, Base of the  Heart, Basis vel
coro'na coddis.  In the  art of prescribing, Basis
is the chief substance which enters into a com-
pound formula.
  BASIATIO, Coition.
  BASIATOR, Orbicularis oris.
  BASIL, BUSH, Ocymumcaryophyllatum—
b. Citron, Ocymum basilicum—b.  Common,
Ocymum Basilicum—b. Small, Ocymumcaryo-
phyllatum—b. Wild, Chenopodium vulgare.
   BAS'ILARY,  Basila'ris,  (F.)   Basil aire.
That which belongs to  the Base, from (iaotg,
' base.'
  This name has been given  to several parts,
which seem to serve as  bases to others.   The
sacrum  and  sphenoid have  been  hence so
called.
  The Basii.ary Vertebra is  the last verte-
bra of the loins.
   The Basilary Process, Procedsus basila'ris
ossis occip'itis, P.  cuneifodmis  ossis occip'itis,
 (F.) Apophyse Basilaire, Prolongement sous-oc-
 cipital, Cu'neiform Prod'ess, is the bony projec-
 tion, formed by the inferior angle of the os oc-
 cipitis, which is articulated with the sphenoid.
  Basilary Surface, (F.) Surface basilaire,
 is the inferior surface of this process.  It  is
 covered by the mucous membrane  of the pha-
 rynx.
  Basilary Fossa, (F.) Gouttiere ou Fosse
 basilaire, is the upper surface of the same pro-
 cess,— so called because  it is channeled like  a
 Fossa  or  Gutter.   The  Tuber annulare  rests
 upon it.
  Basilary Ar'tery,  A. basila'ris, A. crrvicaf-
 lis, (F.)  Arterc ou Tronc basilaire, A. mesoce-
phalique (Ch.) : the union of the  two vertebral
 arteries. -  It is larger than either of these, but
 smaller than  the  two  taken together.  It as-
 cends along the  middle groove on  the inferior
 surface of the  tuber, and is supported, beneath,
 by  the  Fossa basilaris.   It terminates in the
 posterior cerebral arteries.
  BASIL'IC, Basil'icus, from fiaaiXixog,' royal.'
 This name was given, by the ancients, to parts,
 which they conceived to play an important part
 in the animal economy.
  Basilic Vein, Vena Basil'ica, V. Cu'bitiintd-
rior, (F.) Veine Basilique, Veine cubitale cutanee
of Chaussier.  This vein is one of those on
which the operation  of blood-letting  is per-
formed.  It is  situate at the internal part of the
fold of the elbow,  in front of the humeral ar-
tery, and is formed by the anterior and posterior
cubital veins, and by the median basilic.  It ter-
 minates, in  the  armpit, in  the axillary vein.
 The ancients  thought, that the basilic of the
 right arm had some connexion with the liver,
 and hence they called  it hepatic.  The vein of
 the left arm, for  a similar reason, they called
 splenic.  The  Median Basilic Vein, (F.) Veine
 mediane basilique, is one of the  branches of the
preceding vein.  It joins the median cephalic
at an acute angle, or rather by a transverse
branch, and receives some branches of the deep
radial and cubital veins, and a considerable sub-
cutaneous vein—the common median.
  BASILIC COMMUN, Ocymum basilicum.
  BASILIC SAUVAGE,  GRAND, Chenopo-
dium vulgare.
  BASIL7ICON or BASIL'ICUM.  ' Royal,'
or of great virtue.   An ointment, composed of
yellow wax, black  pitch, and resin, of each one
part, olive oil  four parts.  Hence it was called
 Unguen'tum Tctraphar'macum, (rsrQatpaouaxa,
' four drugs.')—Celsus.  Scribonius Largus.
  The Basiliconot Basilicum, of the Parisian
Codex, is the Ongucnt  de Poix  et de Cire.  In
most  Pharmacopoeias, it is represented by the
 Unguen'tum  or Ccra'tum Resi'na.   It is  used as
a stimulating ointment.   See Ceratum Resinae,
and Unguentum Resinae Nigrae.
  BASILICUM,  Ocymum  basilicum—b.  Ci-
tratum,  Ocymum  basilicum—b.  Majus, Ocy-
mum basilicum.
  BASIO-CERATO-CHONDRO-GLOSSUS,
Hyoglossus.
  BA'SIO-CER'ATO-GLOSSUS, from paa<g,
 'base,' xeQixg,  'cornu,' and yAu>ffo«, 'tongue.'
 A name given  to a  part of the hyoglossus,
 which is inserted into  the cornu  of the os hy-
oides arid base of the tongue. 
BASIOCESTRUM
92
BATHRON
  BASIOCESTRUM, from pact?,' the base,'
and xtoroa,' a dart.'  An instrument for open-
ing the head of the foetus in utero, invented by
Mesler, a German.
  BA'SIO-GLOS'SUS, Hypseloglos'sus, Hyo-
basioglossus,  Ypseloglos'sus, from ftaotg, ' base,'
and yXwaaa, ' the tongue.'  A name formerly
given to the  portion of the hyoglossus, which
is inserted  into the base  of the os hyoides.—
Riolan,   Thomas Bartholine.   See  Lingual.
Muscle.
   BASIO-PHARYNG.E'US,   from   pamg,
'base,'  and tpaovyt,  'the pharynx.'  A name
given to some fibres of the constrictor pharyn-
gis medius.—Winslow.
  BASSI-COLTCA.  Name of  a  medicine
composed of aromatics  and honey.—Scribonius
Largus.
  BASSIN, Pelvis—b. Oculaire, Scaphium ocu-
lare.
  BASSINER, to Foment.
  BASSINET, Pelvis of the kidney, Ranuncu-
lus bulbosus.
  BATA, Musa paradisiaca.
  BATABAS, Solanum tuberosum.
  BATATAS.  The inhabitants of Peru gave
this appellation to several tuberous roots, espe-
cially to the Convolvulus  Batatas or Sweet Po-
tato,  (q. v.)   Our  word, Potato, comes from
this.
  BATERION, Bathron.
  BATH,  Balneum, Balane'um, Loutron, (F.)
Bain.   Immersion,  or stay, for  a longer or
shorter duration,  of the whole or a part of the
body in another medium  than the atmosphere.
   Immersion, total or partial, of the body in
water.
   Act of plunging into a liquid, sand, or other
substance, in which it  is  the custom to  bathe.
   Also, the vessel in which the water is put for
bathing.
   A public or private establishment for bathing.
   In Pharmacy, a vessel, placed over a fire,and
filled with  any substance, into which  another
vessel is placed,  containing matters for diges
tion, evaporation or  distillation.
   The Hot Bath, Balneum cal'idum,  (F.) Bain
chaud,  is a bath, the temperature  of which  is
98° and upwards ; the  Tepid or Warm Bath,
(F.) Bain tilde, B. temper, Balneum tep'idum,
from  62°  to  98°; the Cold Bath,  Balneum
frig"idum, Frigida'rium, (F.)  Bain froid, be-
low 62° ; and the Vapour Bath Balneum Va-
po'ris,  (F.)  Bain de  Vapeur, Etuve  Humide,
from 100° to 130°, and upwards.  See Vapo-
rarium.
   Bath, Earth, Arenatio.
  An Elec'tric Bath, (F.) Bain electrique,con
sists  in placing  the  person upon  an insulated
stool, communicating, by a metallic wire, with
the principal conductor of the electrical ma-
chine in action.  The  Electric Bath produces
general excitement of all the functions, and
especially of the circulation and secretions. See
 Electricity.
   A  General Bath,  (F.) Bain entier, is one,
in which the whole body is plunged except the
head;  in contradistinction to the partial bath
Merobalane'um, Merobal'neum.
   A Hip Bath, Coxalu'vium, (F.) Bain de Fan
leuil, Bain de Siege, is one in which the lower
part of the trunk  and upper part of the thighs
are immersed.
  The Hand Bath, Manulu'vium,  (F.) Bain de
Mains ou Manuluve, is a bath for the hands.
  The  Foot  Bath, Pedilu'vium,  (F.) Bain de
Pieds, a bath  for the feet: and the
  Head  Bath, Capiiilu'vium.  (F.)  Bain de
The ou Capitiluve, a bath for the head.
  A  Half Bath, Semicu'pium,  Excathis'ma,
Incedsio,  is  one  adapted for half the body.
One, for receiving only the hips  or  extremi-
ties, is also so called.
  A Shower Bath, is one in which the water
is made to fall like a shower on the body.  See
Douche.
  A Medicated Bath, Balneum medica'tum,
(F.) Bain medicinal, is a bath, formed of decoc-
tions or infusions of vegetable substances, or of
any ingredient, introduced  into the water for
therapeutical purposes.
   An Animal Bath, Balneum Anima'le,  con-
sists in wrapping an  animal, recently killed, or
its skin, around the body or some part of it.
   A Sea Water Bath, Balneum Madia, (F.)
Bain Marie, consists of a vessel  filled with  boil-
ing sea water, or salt water, in which the ves-
sel is placed, that contains the substance to be
evaporated.
  A Steam Bath  may be formed by introducing
steam  into the first  of those vessels, properly
closed, in place of water.
   A Sand Bath, Balneum  Ardna, (F.) Bain
de Sable, consists of a vessel filled with sand,
and placed over the fire.  Into  this vessel, the
one is put, which contains the substance to be
evaporated.
   A Dry Bath is one made of ashes, salt, sand,
&.c.  The ancients used these frequently for
therapeutical purposes.
   Bathing is much employed in the treatment
of disease. The cold bath is a sedative and in-
direct  tonic,  and  especially the cold sea bath :
the warm bath is a relaxant; and  the hot bath
stimulates.
   The regular use of the bath is extremely con-
ducive to health : but if too much indulged in,
it is apt to produce injurious effects.
   Bath,  Nitro-muriatic  Acid,  Scott's  acid
bath—b. Vapour, Vaporarium.
   BATH, MINERAL WATERS OF, Aqua
 Batho'nia vel Bad'iza, Aqua Solis, Aqua Bad-
igua.  Celebrated thermal  springs at Bath, in
 England. They contain but little impregnation,
and are chiefly indebted to their temperature,
 which is about 116° Fahrenheit, for their utility.
   These waters are employed in the most hete-
 rogeneous cases ; and are serviceable where the
 simple thermal springs are indicated, as in rheu-
 matism,  paralysis, &c.
   BATHER, Balnedrius, Balinea'tor, Balned-
tor.   (F.)  Baigneur.   One who bathes.  An-
 ciently, the name was given to those, that ad-
 ministered baths to the diseased,—the Etuvistes
 of the French.
   BATHMIS, Bathma, 'base, support.'  The
 cavity of a bone, which receives  the eminence
 of another;  and  especially the  two Fossettes at
 the inferior  extremity of the  humerus; into
 which the processes of the ulna are received,
 during the flexion and extension of the fore arm.
   BATHRON, Scamnum  Hippodratis, (q. v.) 
BEBEERU
BATIA
Batdrion,' a stap, a ladder.'  (F.)  Banc d'Hip-
pocrate.  An instrument, used for the exten-
sion of a limb, in cases of fracture or luxation.
The description  of it is found in Galen, Oriba-
sius, and Scultetus, with a figure.
  BATIA, Retort.
  BATISSE,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
Batisse is  three  leagues  from Clermont in
France.  The  water is tepid,  and contains sub-
carbonate and sulphate of soda,  sulphates of
lime and iron, muriate of magnesia, and carbo-
nate of lime.
  BATOS, Rubus Idaeus.
  BATRACHOS,Ranula.
  BATTARISMUS, Balbuties.
  BATTATA  VIRGINIANA,  Solanum tu-
berosum.
  BATTEMENT, Pulsation.
  BAUDRICOURT,  MINERAL   WATERS
OF.  Baudricourt is  a town of France, two
leagues and a half from Mirecourt. The wa-
ters are sulphureous.
  BAUDRUCHES, Condom.
  BAUHIN, VALVE OF, Valve of Tulpius,
Fallopius or Varolius, Il'eo-cacal Valve, Ileo-
colic Valve, Val'vula Ilei, Valvula Coli, V.  Caci,
Opedculum  Ilei,  Sphincter Ilei.  This name is
given to the valve, situate  transversely at the
place where the  ileum opens into  the coecum,
and which Bauhin says he discovered at Paris,
in 1759.   It had, however, been previously de-
scribed  by several Anatomists; as by Vidus
Vidius, Postius,  &c.
  BAUME,  Balsam—b. d'Acier, Balsam, chaly-
beate—b.  Aromatique,  Balsam  aromatic—b.
dAiguilles,  Balsam,  chalybeate—b. Apoplecti-
que, Balsam apoplectic—b. d'Arcaus, Arcaeus,
balsam of—b. d'Arcaus, Balsam of  Arcaeus—b.
d'Arceus,  Unguentum elemi compositum—b.
Benjoin, Benjamin—b. Blanc, see Amyris Opo-
balsamum—b. du Bresil, Copaiba—b. de "Can-
nelle, Laurus  cinnamomum—b. de Carpathie,
Balsam of  Carpathia—b.  de  Carthagene, see
Toluifera balsamum—b. de Constantinople blanc,
see Amyris opobalsamum—b. de Copahu, Co-
paiba—b. Cordiale de  Sennerte, Balsam, cordial
of Sennertus—b.  d'Eau a feuilles ridees,  Men-
tha crispa—b.  de Fevillet,  Balsam, green, of
Metz—b. de Fioraventi spiritucuse,Iia.\sa.m, spi-
rituous, of  Fioraventi—b.  de Fourcroy ou de
Laborde, Balsam of Fourcroy  or Laborde—b. de
Galaad, see Amyris opobalsamum—b. de  Gene-
vieve, Balsam of Genevieve—b. Grand, Tana-
cetum balsamita—b. du Grand Caire, see Amy-
ris  opobalsamum—b.  Hypnotique, Balsam, hyp-
notic—b. Hysterique,  Balsam, hysteric—b. des
Jardins, Mentha  viridis—b. de Lucatel, Balsam,
Lucatelli's—b. Nervin, Balsam, nervous—b. de
Perou, see  Myroxylon peruiferum—b. du Sa-
maritain, Balsam of  the  Samaritan—b. Saxon,
Balsam, Saxon—b. de Soufre, Balsam of sul-
fur—/'. de Sympathie, Balsam of sympathy—
b. Tranquille, Balsam, tranquil—b.  de Tolu, see
Toluifera balsamum—b. de  Vanille,  Vanilla—b.
Vert, see Fagara octandra—b.  Vert de  Metz,
Balsam,  green,  of  Metz—b. de  Vie  d'Hoff-
mann, Balsam of Life,  of  Hoffmann—b. de
Vie de Lelievre,  Tinctura aloes composita—b.
Vrai, see Amyris opobalsamum—b. Vulneraire
de  Mindcrcr, Balsam, vulnerary, of Mindere-
rus.
  BAURAC, (Arab.)  Nitre, or salt in general.
From this word comes Borax.
   BAURIN,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
Baurin  is a village  four  leagues  from Roye,
department of Somine. The waters are strong-
ly chalybeate.
  BAVE, (F.) Sali'va ex ore fluens,  Spuma, Hu-
mor  sali'vus.  Frothy, thick, viscid  saliva, is-
suing from  the mouth.   This  driveling,  or,
slavering, (q. v.) we see in children, old peo-
ple,  Sic  The  term is, also,  applied to the
frothy liquid, which  flows from the  mouth of
rabid animals.  Sauvages uses it synonymously
with salivation.
  BAY,  ROSE, Rhododendron  chrysanthe-
mum—b.  Sweet, Laurus—b.  White, Magno-
lia glauca.
  BDALS1S, Sucking.
  BDELLA, Hirudo.
  BDEL'LIUM, Myrrha  imperfedta, Bolchon,
Madeleon, Balchus.   A gum   resin, brought
from the Levant and India; and supposed to be
obtained from a species of Amyris, little known.
It is  solid, brittle, of a deep brown colour, of an
acrid and bitter taste, and sweet odour.   It was
much vaunted by the ancients, but is now little
employed.
  BDELLOM'ETER, from pfoUa, ' a leech,'
and  uiroo*,  'measure.'  An instrument, pro-
posed as a substitute for the leech; inasmuch
as we can tell the quantity  of  blood obtained
by it, whilst we cannot  by the  leech.  It con-
sists  of  a  cupping-glass, to which  a  scarifica-
tor and exhausting syringe are attached.
  BDELLUS, Fart.
  BEAD TREE, Melia  Azedarach.
  BEAM TREE, WHITE, Crataegus aria.
  BEAN, CARTHAGENA, Habilla de Car-
thagena —b. Egyptian, Nymphaeanelumbo—b.
French, Pliaseolus vulgaris—b. Garden, com-
mon, Vicia faba—b. Kidney, Phaseolus vulga-
ris—b. Malacca, Avicennia tomentosa—b. Pon-
tic, Nymphaea nelumbo—b. St. Ignatius's, Igna-
tia amara—b. Trefoil tree,  see Cytisine.
  BEAR'S BREECH, Acanthus mollis.
  BEAR'S FOOT, Helleborus foetidus.
  BEAR'S WHORTLEBERRY, Arbutus uva
ursi.
  BEARD,  Barba, Pogon, Geneion, Barbitium,
(F.)  Barbe.  The hair, which covers  a part of
the cheeks, the lips, and chin of the male sex,
at the age of puberty.
  BEAR WEED, Veratrum viride.
  BEASTINGS, Colostrum.
  BEAUGENCY,   MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   Beaugency is a quarter of a league from
Orleans.  The waters contain  subcarbonate of
soda, iron,  magnesia, and  lime.   They are
tonic and aperient.
  BEAUMONT ROOT, Gillenia trifoliata.
  BEAUVAIS, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
These waters are chalybeate.   Beauvais is in
Picardie.
  BEAVER, Castor fiber—b. Wood,  Magnolia
glauca.
  BEBEERINE. See Bebeeru.
  BEBEERU, a tree of British Guiana, which
yields an  active principle—Bebeerine; and in
its properties resembles the Cinchona.  The
Sulphate of Bebeerine has been employed in in-
termittents. 
BEC
94
BELLOWS SOUND
  BEC (F.) Rostrum (q. v. J Beak. This  name
has been applied to various parts.
  The Cor'acoid  Beak, (F.) Bee Coraco'idien,
is the end of the coracoid process.  The beak
of the Calamus Scripto'rius,  (F.) Bee  de  la
plume a ecrire, is a small cavity at the superior
part of the medulla oblongata,  which forms
part of the 4th ventricle.
  BEC DE CUILLER, Ham'ulus.  An instru-
ment used for the extraction of balls.  It con-
sists of an iron rod, 7 or 8 inches long, having
at one extremity  a  small  cavity, into  which
the ball is received to be drawn outwards. See
Cochleariformis.
  BEC DE GRUE MUSQUk, Geranium Mos-
chatum—b. de  Grue Robertin, Geranium Ro-
bertianum—b. de Lievre, Harelip.
  BEC(Le,) MINERAL WATERS OF. Bee
is six leagues from Rouen in Normandy.  The
water is strongly chalybeate.
  BECCABUNGA, Veronica Beccabunga.
  BE'CHIC, Bechica,  Becha, Bec'chica, Be'-
chila, from /9>j£, ' cough.'  (F.) Bechique. Me-
dicines adapted for allaying cough.
  BECHITA, Bechic
  BECHIUM, Tussilago.
  BECHORTHOPNCEA, Pertussis.
  BECU1BA, Ibicuiba.
  BEDEGAR,  BEDEGUAR,   or  BEDE-
GUARD, Spon'gia Cynodbati, Fungus  Rosd-
rum, F.  Cynodbati.  (F.) Pomme  mousseuse,
Eponge d'egtantier.  An excrescence,  which
makes its appearance on different species  of
wild roses, and which is produced by the punc-
ture of a small insect—the Cynips Rosa.  It
was  formerly employed  as  a lithontriptic and
vermifuge, but is not now used.  It is slightly
astringent.
  BEE.  Sax. beo, Apis, Melidsa, Melitta. (F.)
Abeille.  This insect was formerly exhibited,
when dried and powdered, as a diuretic.
  BEDFORD, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Bedford is a village, situate on the great West-
ern Turnpike road from Philadelphia to  Pitts-
burgh, a few miles east of the chief elevation
of the Alleghany mountains. There are various
springs, saline, chalybeate, and sulphureous.
  BEDSTRAW, LADIES', GREATER, Ga-
lium mollugo. Galium verum.
  BEE BREAD, Propolis.
  BEECH, Fagus sylvatica—b. Drops, Oro-
banche Virginiana—b.  Mast, see Fagus syl-
vatica.
  BEER, Cerevisia.
  BEET, Beta.
  BEGAIEMENT, Balbuties.
  BEGMA, (Itjypa, according to some Bregma,
(SQyypa, from (Srjaoar or porjoaetv,' to expectorate
after coughing.'  The sputum  or expectorated
matter.—Hipp.
  BEGO'NIA. The Begonia grandiflora and
B. tomentosa have  astringent roots, which are
used in Peru in cases of hemorrhage, scurvy,
low fevers, &c.
  BkGUE, Balbus.
  BEHEN ABIAD, Centaurea behen—b. Al-
bum, Centaurea behen—b. Officinarum, Cucu-
balus behen—b. Rouge, Statice limonium.
  BEHMEN ACKMAR, Statice  limonium.
  BEIAHALALEN, Sempervivum tectorum
  BEIDELSAR, Asclepias procera.
  BEJUIO, Habilla de Carthagena.
  BELA-AYE  or BE-LAHE.   A tonic  and
astringent  bark  of a Madagascar tree.  Du-
petit-Thouars and Sonnerat think it may be
substituted for the Simarouba.
  BE-LAHE, Bela aye.
  BEL'S EYE, Belloculus.
  BELADAMBOC. A species of convolvulus
of the Malabar coast, which contains an acrid
milky juice. From  this a liniment  is formed
with oil and ginger, which is used against the
bites of rabid animals.
  BELA-MODAGAM.  A kind of Scavola of
the Malabar coast, the leaves of which are con-
sidered diuretic and emmenagogue.
  BELANDRE,  (F.)   A litter,  surrounded
with curtains, in which patients are sometimes
carried to hospitals.
  BELCHING, Eructation.
  BELEMNOID, Belenoid.
  BELEMNOIDES  PROCESSUS,  Styloid
processes.
  BEL'ENOID,   BEL'ONOID,   BELEM'-
NOJD or BELOID, Belenoi'des or Belemnoi'des
Proces'sus, from  fiilog,' an arrow,' and tidog,
' shape.'   This name has been given to the sty-
loid processes in general.
  BELONOID, Belenoid.
  BELESON, Balsam, Mussaenda frondosa.
  BELI OCULUS, Belloculus.
  BELILLA, Mussaenda frondosa.
  BELINUM, Apium graveolens.
  BELL, CANTERBURY, Campanula  tra-
chelium.
  BELLADONNA, Atropa"belladonna.
  BELLE DAME, Atropa belladonna.
  BELLEGU, Myrobalanus.
  BELLEREGI, Myrobalanus.
  BELLESME, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Bellesme  is about  three  leagues from  Mon-
tagne in France.  The  waters are chalybeate.
  BEL LEY, MINERAL WATERS OF. The
waters at Belley, department of Ain, in France,
are saline  aperients.
  BELLIDOIDES, Chrysanthemum leucan-
thernum.
  BELLIS,  B-  peren'nis,  B.  minor, Bruise-
wort, Common Daisy.  (F.) Paqucrette vivace,
petite Marguerite.   The leaves and flowers are
rather acrid. They were, at  one time, con-
sidered to cure different species of wounds. It
is called also Sym'phytum min'imum.
  Bellis  Major, Chrysanthemum leucanthe-
mum.
  BELL  METAL, Cal'cocos.  (F.)  Airain,
Metal des cloches.  An alloy of copper, zinc,
tin, and a small quantity of antimony, used for
making bells.  The mortars of the apothecary
are  often  formed of this material.   They re-
quire to be kept  clean, to  avoid the formation
of verdigris.
  BELLOCULUS, Beli  Oculus.  A kind of
gem, which the  Assyrians considered effica-
cious in the cure of many diseases.  They ima-
gined that the figure of an eye could be seen
in it, and  hence its name, Bel's  Eye.
  BELLON, Colic, metallic.
  BELLOTAS.   See Hex major.
  BELLOWS' SOUND, Bruit de soufflet—h.
Encephalic, see Bruit de soufflet—h. Placental,
Bruit placentaire. 
BELLYACHE
95
BETA
  BELLYACHE, Colica—b.  Dry, Colic, me-
tallic.
  BELMUSCHUS, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
  BELNILEG, Myrobalanus.
  BELOID, Belenoid.
  BELOIDES PROCESSUS,  Styloid  pro-
cesses.
  BELONE, Needle.
  BELONODES, Styloid.
  BELUL'CUM, from pelog, 'a dart,' and
tlxto, 'I draw  out.'  An instrument, used for
extracting darts or arrows.  Many instruments
of this kind have been noticed by surgeons.—
Ambrose Pare, Fabricius ab Acquapendenle.
  BELZOE, Benjamin.
  BELZOIM, Benjamin.
  BELZOINUM, Benjamin.
  BEN,  Guilandina  moringa—b. of  Judaea,
Benjamin— b.  Nut, Guilandina moringa.
  BENMOENJA.  A Malabar tree.  An alex-
ipharmic decoction is made of its roots, in the
country, which is  much  praised  in  cases of
malignant  fever.  Its  bark, boiled with  Cala-
mus aromaticus and  salt, forms a decoction used
in bites of poisonous serpents.
  BENATH, Pustule.
  BENEDICTUM  LAXATIVUM, Confectio

  BENkFICE DE  LA NATURE, Beneficium
naturae—b. de  Ventre, see Beneficium naturae.
  BENEFICIUM NATU'RiE. (F.) Benefice
de la Nature. This term is used, by the French
Pathologists, for cases, in which diseases  have
got  well without medical  treatment.  With
them, Benefice de  nature or B. de ventre, is syno-
nymous also with Alvi Proflu'vium; a  sponta-
neous diarrhoea, acting favourably either in the
prevention or  cure of disease,
   BENEL, Croton  racemosum.
   BENEOLENTIA,  from  bene, 'well,' and
oldre, ' to smell.'  Euodes.  Sweet-scented me-
dicines, as  gums, &c.
   BENG, Bangue.
   BENGALE INDORUM, Cassumuniar.
   BENGAL ROOT, Cassumuniar.
   BENGI, Hyoscyamus.
   BENIGN',  Benignus, Euethes, (F.) Benin,
Benigne.   Diseases of a  mild character are so
called ;  asrwell as medicines, whose action is
not violent, as a  Benign Fever, Febris benig'na
imputris, Sic
   BkNIN, Benign.
   BEN'JAMIN  or  BENZOIN, Benzdinum,
Benzo'inum verum,  Belzo'inum, Assa odora'ta,
Benjui, Benjuin, Assa dulcis, Bcn'jaoy,  Bcnjo'-
inum, Belzoe,  Belzoim, Benzoe, Sty'racis Ben-
zo'ini Bal'samum, Liquor  Cyreniacus, Croton
Benzoe, Ben of Judala, Acor Benzo'inus, Sal
Ad'idum seu  essenlia'le seu volat'ile. Benzoes.
(F.) Bcnjoin,  Baume  Bcnjoin, Assa  doux.  A
resinous, dry, brittle substance, obtained from
the Styrax  Benzoin, Arbor Bcnivi, of Sumatra.
The odour is extremely  fragrant, and  taste
slightly  aromatic.  It  is principally used for
the preparation of the acid which it contains.
It is also  employed in some vulnerary  tinc-
tures,  and  as an expectorant.  The  Benzoic
Acid is obtained  from  it by sublimation.  The
purest is in amygdaloid masses:  hence called
 (F.) Bcnjoin amygdaldide.
   Ben'jamin, Flowers of, or Benzo'ic Acid,
Ad'idum  Benzo'icum  Flares  Benzoes, Flores
Benzo'ini, Ac'idum Benzo'icum  per sublima-
tio'nem.  (F.)  Acide  Benzoique.   This  acid
exists  in  all  the balsams,  but  chiefly  in
the Benzoin.   It is in the vanilla, canella, the
urine of infants, and  of herbivorous animals.
Its odour is aromatic  and fragrant; taste hot,
slightly acidulous, and agreeable.   The crys-
tals  consist of white, satiny  flakes, slightly
ductile.  It is  probably stimulant;  and  has
been used, as  such, in chronic catarrh; but it
has little efficacy.
  BENJOINUM, Benjamin.
  BENJAOY, Benjamin
  BENJUI, Benjamin.
  BENNE, Sesamum  orientale.
  BENNET, HERB,  Geum urbanum.
  BENOITE, Geum  Urbanum—b. Aquatique,
Geum rivale—b. des Ruisseaux, Geum rivale.
  BENZOE,  Benjamin.
  BENZOENIL, Vanilla.
  BENZOIN, Benjamin.
  BERBERIS, Oxycantha Galeni.
  BERCE, Heracleum spondylium.
  BERENDAROS, Ocymum  basilicum.
  BERENICE, Succinum.
  BERENICIUM, Potassae nitras.
  BERENISECUM, Artemisia vulgaris.
  BERGAMOTE,  Bergamotta, (F.)  Berga-
motte.  A small orange,  of a  very  agreeable
taste ;  and a peculiar odour. From its bark an
oil is obtained, which  is much employed as a
perfume, and sometimes in medicine.
  BER'IBERI, Beribe'ria, Syn'clonus Beribd-
ria, Paral'ysis Ber'iberi.  This word  is said to
be Hindusthanee, and to mean a sheep.—Bon-
tius.  The Beriberi is an  Indian disease, little
known in Europe.  It consists in debility  and
tremors of the limbs,—sometimes,  indeed, of
the whole body;  with painful  numbness of
the affected parts, &c.:—the  patient walking-
doubled ;  and  imitating  the  movements of
sheep ! Some authors  have esteemed it rheu-
matic; others, paralytic;  others, to be  a kind
of chorea.  It is, almost always, incurable, but
rarely fatal; and is treated by  exercise, stimu-
lant frictions, sudorifics, &c   It  is sometimes
called Bad biers.
  BER1COCCE, Prunus armeniaca.
  BERLE NODIFLORE, Sium.
  BERLUE,  Metamorphopsia.
  BERNARD THE HERMIT, Cancellus.
  BERRIES, INDIAN, see Menispermum coc-
culus—b. Turkey, yellow, see Piper cubeba.
  BERS. A  sort of electuary, composed of
pepper, seed of the white hyoscyamus, opium,
euphorbium, saffron, &c   The Egyptians used
it as an excitant.—Prospero Alpini.
  BERU, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Bern
is  in Champagne,  France. The  waters  are
slightly chalybeate.
  BESASA, Ruta.
  BESICLES, Spectacles.
  BESOIN, Want—b. de la Vie, Necessary of
life.
  BESS AN EM.  A word  used  by Avicenna
for  redness of the  skin, limbs, and  face, pro-
duced by the action of cold.

  BEsloNNE.}  ^e Gemellus.
  BETA.  The Beet, Sidula,  (F.)  Bette, Bet- 
BETEL
96
BEZOARDIC
terave. Family, Chenopodeae. Sex. Syst. Pentan-
dria Digynia.  A genus of plants, of which the
following are the chief varieties.
  1. Beta Vulga'ris Alba, White Beet.  The
root yields sugar, and the leaves are eaten as a
substitute for spinach.
  2. Beta Vulga'ris Rubra, Red Beet. Rootred
and nutritive : yields a small quantity of sugar.
  3. Beta  Hyb'rida, Root of Scarcity.  Root
red, outside; white, within.  Very nutritive;
yields sugar.
  BETEL, Piper Betel.  A species of pepper,
cultivated in several parts  of India.  The In-
dians  are in the habit of chewing the leaves
with lime and areca; and they give the name
Betel  to this preparation.  It is used in all the
equatorial countries of Asia.  Betel is  said to
be tonic and astringent.  It is also called Bette,
Betre, Betle.  See Areca.
  BkTISE, Dementia.
  BETOINE, Betonica officinalis—b. des Mon-
tagues, Arnica montana.
  BETON, Colostrum.
  BETONICA   AQUATICA,   Scrophularia
aquatica.
  Beton'ica Officina'lis, Cestron,  Beton'-
ica  purpu'rea, Veton'ica Cordi,  Sic, Bet'ony,
Psychot'rophum,  Veroni'ca purpu'rea, (F.)  Be-
toine.  Family, Labiatae. Sex. Syst. Didynamia
Gymnospermia.  Betony was in much  esteem
amongst the ancients, who employed the flow-
ers and leaves in decoction, in  gout, sciatica,
cephalalgia,  Sic.   Antonius Musa is  said to
have  written a volume in praise of it;  recom-
mending it in no less than 47 different diseases.
It has, however, little or no virtue. The leaves
are said to be aperient, and the root emetic.
  Betonica Pauli, Veronica.
  BETONY, Betonica officinalis—b.   Water,
Scrophularia aquatica.
  BETRE, Betel.
  BETTE, Beta.
  BETTERAVE, Beta.
  BET'ULA ALBA.  The Birch, (F.) Bouleau
commun.  The  young leaves are slightly odo-
rous,  astringent, and bitter.  They are applied
to wounds  and ulcers.  They have  been re-
garded as antiscorbutic and anthelmintic.  The
tree furnishes a saccharine juice, which is con-
sidered antiscorbutic and diuretic.
  BEURRE, Butter—b. de  Bambouc, Butter of
bambouc—b. de Cacao, Butter  of cacao—6. de
Coco, Butter of cocoa.
  BEUVRIGNY, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Beuvrigny is in the vicinity of Bayeux in Nor-
mandy.  The water is chalybeate.
  BEVUE, Diplopia.
  BEX,  Tussis—b. Convulsiva, Pertussis—b.
Humida, Expectoration—b.  Theriodes,  Per-
tussis.
  BEXIS, Tussis.
  BEXU'GO.  Under this name a  purgative
root was introduced into Europe, formerly from
Peru. It is supposed to have  been the root of
a Hippocratea.                     ___
  BEZ'OAR, BEZ'AAR, BEZ'EHARD, PA'-
ZAHAR, from  Persian Pa,  'against,'  and
zahar, 'poison.'   Lapis  Bezoaddicus, Enterol'-
ithus  Bezoaddus, Bezoard.   A calculous concre-
tion,  found  in the stomach,  intestines,  and
bladder of animals.  Wonderful virtues were
formerly attributed to these  Bezoars.  There
were two great varieties: the Bed oar onenta'le,
An'imal Bezoadticum orienta'le, formed in the
fourth stomach of the gazelle of India (Gazella
Indica,  or  rather  Antilope  cervicapra;)   and
the Bed oar occidenta'le, Aniimal  Bezoar ticum
occidenta'le, found in the fourth stomach of the
wild goat or chamois of Peru. These substances
were^esteemed to be powerful alexipharmics;
but the former was the more valued.  It  was
believed that no poison, and no eruptive, pesti-
lential, or putrid disease could resist  its  influ-
ence.   As so many virtues were ascribed to it,
other animal concretions were substituted for
it; and factitious Bezoards were made of crabs'
eyes and claws, bruised and mixed with musk,
ambergris, &c
  Bez'oar Bovi'num, (F.) Bezoard de Bauf,
Bezoard  of the Beef.  A  concretion formed in
the fourth stomach of beeves; also, a biliary
calculus found in the gall-bladder.
  Bez'oard of Cayman. This was once much
prized.   It is now unknown.
  The  Bez'oar of  the Chamois, Horse, &c
exhibit their origin in their names.
  The  Bez'oard of the  Indian  Por'cupine,
Bez'oar Hys'tricis,  Lapis Porcinus, Lapis
Malucen'sis, Petro del Porco, (F.) Bezoard de
Pore-Epic, was formerly the dearest of all the
Bezoards, and was sold at an enormous price in
Spain and Portugal.
  BEZOARD  d'ALLEMAGNE,  ^gagrophila
—b. Mineral, Antimonium diaphoreticum—b.
Vegetable, see Calappite.
  BEZOAR'DIC,  Bezoaddicus, (F.)  Bezoar-
dique, concerning the Bezoard.  Bezoardic me-
dicines are  those supposed to possess the same
properties with the Bezoard ; as antidotes, alexi-
teria, alexipharmics, cordials.
  BEZOARDIC A RADIX, Dorstenia contra -
yerva.
  BEZOAR'DICUM SATURNI.   A pharma-
ceutical preparation, regarded  by  the ancients
as antihysteric.  It was formed of protoxide of
lead, butter of antimony, and nitric acid.
  Bezoar'dicum Ven'eris. A pharmaceutical
preparation, formerly  employed in lepra,  dis-
eases of the brain, &c.; and  which was made
from filings of copper, butter of antimony, and
nitric acid.
  Bezoar'dicum Huma'num.   Urinary calculi
were formerly employed under this  name as
powerful alexipharmics.
  Bezoar'dicum Jovia'le. A sort of greenish
powder, used as  a diaphoretic, and formed of
antimony, tin, mercury, and nitric acid.
  Bezoar'dicum  Luna're.  A medicine  for-
merly regarded as a specific in epilepsy, con-
vulsions, megrim, &c  It was prepared of ni-
trate of silver, and butter of antimony.
  Bezoar'dicum  Martia'le.  A  tonic medi-
cine, used by the ancients in diarrhoea.  It was
prepared from the tritoxide of iron and butter
of antimony.
  Bezoar'dicum Mercuria'le.   A medicine,
formerly vaunted as an antisyphilitic, and pre-
pared from the submuriate of mercury, butter
of antimony, and nitric acid.
  Bezoar'dicum Minera'le. The  deutoxide of
antimony, so called, because its properties were
supposed to resemble those of  animal Bezoard. 
BI
97         BILIARY  APPARATUS
  Bezoar'dicum Sola're.  A diaphoretic me-
dicine, prepared of gold filings, nitric acid, and
butter of antimony.
  BI, as a prefix to words, has  the same signi-
fication as Di.
  BIBITORIUS,  Rectus internus oculi.
  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  MEDICAL, from pi-
(iXog,' a book,' and yoatpta,' I describe.'  Skill in
the knowledge of medical books.  The  most
distinguished medical bibliographers have been:
J. A. Van der Linden, Amstelod. 1662, 8vo.
(L.) M. Lipenius, Francf. ad Mcen. 1679, fol.
(LA,  G. A.  Mercklein, Norimb. 1686, (L.)
J. J. Manget, Genev. 1695 to 1731, (LA  Ta-
rin (anatomical,)  Paris, 1753, (F.)  A. Von
Haller, Zurich, 1774, &c. (L.) Vigiliis Von
Creutzenfei.d (surgical), Vindob.  1781, (L.)
C. G. Kuhn, Lips. 1794, (L.) C. L. Schweick-
ard (anat., phys., and legal medicine,) Stutt-
gard, 1796 to 1800,  (L.)  G. G.  Ploucquet,
Tubing.  1808 to  1814, (L.)   C. F.  Burdach,
Gotha, 1810 to 1821, (G.) J.  S. Ersch, (since
1750.)  Leipz. 1822, (G.)  Th. Ch. Fr. Enslin,
(of Germany, since  1750,) Berlin,  1826, (G.)
J. B. Montfalcon, Paris, 1827, (F.) J.  Forbes,
M. D., F. R. S., Lond. 1835.
   B1CAUDAL1S, Retrahens auris.
   BICEPHA'LIUM.  A hybrid word, from bi
and xsqiuXt],' head.'   Sauvages applies  this epi-
thet to a very large sarcoma on the head, which
seems to form a double head.   Also, a monster
with two heads, Diceph'alon, DicephaVion.
   BICEPS, from bis,' twice,' and caput,' head.'
That which  has  two heads.   This name has
been particularly given to two muscles; one
belonging to the arm, the other to the  thigh.
   Biceps Flexor Cruris, Biceps Cruris, Bi-
ceps, (F.) Biceps  Crural, Biceps Fem'oris, Id-
chio-fem'oro pero'nier—(Ch.)  A muscle on the
posterior part of  the thigh; one  head arising
from the tuberosity of the ischium,  and the
other from a great part of the linea aspera.  It
is inserted into the top of the  fibula.   It serves
to bend the leg on the thigh.
   Biceps Flexor  Cu'biti,   Biceps  Brachii,
Codaco-rudidlis  or  Biceps, Biceps manus, Bi-
ceps intednus, Biceps inter'nus hu'meri, (F.)
Scap'ulo-radial (Ch.,)—Biceps Brachial. A mus-
cle, situate at the anterior and internal part of
the arm; and extending from the edge of the
glenoid cavity and from the top of the coracoid
process to the tuberosity of the radius.  It bends
the fore-arm  upon the arm.
   Biceps Exter'nus,  Mus'culus.  The long
portion of the Triceps Brachia'lis.—Douglas.
   BICHET,  Terra Orleana.
   BICHICH'IiE.  Pectoral  medicines, com-
posed  of liquorice juice, sugar,  blanched al-
monds, &c.—Rhazes.
   B1CHIOS, Dracunculus.
   BICHO, Dracunculus.
   BICHO DI CULO, (S.)  A disease  about
the anus, said to  be  endemic in Brazil.  It is
attributed to  bad food ; the use of pimento, Sic;
and is  treated by  astringents.
   BICHOS ; a Portuguese name for the worms
that get  under the toes of people in the Indies ;
and which  are  destroyed by the  oil of the
cashew nut.
   BICIP'ITAL,  Bicipita'lis;  relating to the
biceps.
         13
  The Bicipital Groove,  (F.) Coulisse ou
gouttiere bicipitale, Coulisse humerale, (Ch.,) is
a longitudinal groove, situate between the tube-
rosities of the os humeri, and which lodges the
long head of the biceps.
  Bicip'ital Tu'bercle or Tuberosity, (F.)
Tuberosite Bicipitale ;—a prominence near the
upper extremity of the radius, to which the ten-
don of the biceps is attached.
  BICORNE RUDE, Ditrachyceros.
  BICUS'PID, Bicuspida'tus, from bis,' twice,'
and  cuspis,  ' a  spear.'   That which  has two
points or tubercles.
  The Bicus'pid Teeth, Denies Bicuspida'ti,
(F.) Dents bicuspidees, are the small molares.
See Molar.
  BIECHO, Bische.
  BIERE, Cerevisia.
  BIESTINGS, Colustrum.
  BIFEMORO-CALCANIEN, Gastrocnemii.
  BIFURC A'TION ,Bifurcatio; from b is,1 twice,'
and furca, ' a fork.'  Division of a trunk into
two branches; as the bifurcation of the trachea,
CLOTtCl *\. ("
  BIGASTER, Digastricus.
  BIGGAR. A disease of Bengal, remarkable
for the  intensity and  danger of the cerebral
symptoms.—Twining.
  BIGLES.   See Strabismus.
  B1GNONIA CATALPA, Catalpa.
  Bigno'nia In'dica. The leaves are employed
in India, as  emollients, to ulcers.
  BIJON.  See Pinus  sylvestris.
  BILAZAY, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Bi-
lazay is a town in France, two leagues  from
Thouar, department  of Deux  Sevres,  near
which is a thermal sulphureous spring.  Tem-
perature about 77° Fahrenheit.
  BILBERRY, Vaccinium myrtillus—b. Red,
Vaccinium vitis idaea.
  BILE,  Bilis,  Fel,  Chol'os,  CholS, (F.)  Bile,
Fiel.  A yellow, greenish, viscid, bitter, nau-
seous fluid,  secreted by the liver.  It is distin-
guished into hepatfic and cystic ; according as it
flows immediately into  the duodenum from the
liver or  from the gall-bladder. It contains soda;
phosphate, sulphate, and muriate of soda:—a
little  phosphate of lime and  oxide of iron:—
albumen, and a yellowish and resinous matter.
Its use is,—to complete the digestive process in
the small intestines, by aiding in the separa-
tion of the chyle.
  Bile,  Furunculus—b. Black,  Atrabilis—b.
de Bauf, see Bile—b. Repandue, Icterus.
  The Gall of the Ox, Ox Gall, Fel Tauri,
Fel Bovis, (F.) Bile de Bauf, was once reputed
cosmetic  and  detergent, antiotalgic  and em-
menagogue  ; as well as to possess the power of
facilitating labour.  It  has also been given as a
bitter stomachic and  anthelmintic.
  The  Gall  of  the Bear,  Fel  Ursi, was
thought to be antiepileptic, and that of the Eel,
Fel anguil'la, to facilitate labour.
   BILTARY, Bilia'ris, Bilidrius. That which
relates to'bile.
   Bil'iary Apparatus, B. organs, B. passages.
The  collection of parts, that  concur in the
secretion and   excretion  of bile:—viz. the
liver,  pori  biliarii or  tubuli  biliferi; hepa-
tic,'cystic, and  choledoch ducts and gall-blad-
der. 
BILIEUX
98
BISTOURI
  Bil'iary Concre'tions are concretions found
in some parts of the biliary apparatus.
  BILIEUX, Bilious.
  BIL1MB1, Averrhoa bilimbi.
  BILIMBING TERES, Averrhoa bilimbi.
  BIL'lO\J S,Bilio'sus,Epich'olos,Picroch'olos,
(F.) Bilicux.  That which relates to bile, con-
tains bile, or is produced by bile.   An epithet
given  to  certain constitutions and  diseases,
which  are believed to  be the effect of super-
abundance of the biliary secretion; as Bilious
temperament, B. Symptoms, B. fever.
  B1LUMBI BITING-BING, Malus Indica.
  BIM'ANUS.   One that has two hands.  A
term applied only to man, because he is the
sole  mammiferous  animal that possesses two
perfect hands.
  BINDWEED, GREAT,  Convolvulus sepi-
um—b. Lavender-leaved, Convolvulus canta-
brica—b. Sea, Convolvulus soldanella.
  BINKOHUMBA, Phyllanthus urinaria.
  BINOC'ULUS, Bin'ocle, DiophlhaVmica Fas-
cia, Oculis duplex, from bis, ' twice,' and oculus,
1 an eye.' (F.)  QZil double.   A bandage applied
over both eyes.  It was, also, formerly called
Diophthal'mus.
  BIN'SICA. Disorder of the mind. According
to Van Helmont, an atrophy of  the organ of
imagination.
  BIODYTNAM'ICS, Biodynam'ica, Biodynam'-
icS; from  jSioc, 'life,' and Swctftig, 'power,'
force.   The doctrine  of the vital activity, or
forces.
  BIOGAMIA, Magnetism, animal.
  BIOLOGY, Physiology.
  BIOLYCHNION, Animal heat.
  BIOLYCH'NIUM,  from  (?eoc, 'life,'  and
 Xv/t ior,' a lamp.'  Innate heat, vital heat.  Also,
 a secret preparation of which Begcin and Bur-
 grave make mention.
   BIOMAGNETISMUS, Magnetism, animal.
   BIOS, {iiog. Life, (q. v.)  Also, what is neces-
 sary for the preservation of life.
   BIOTE,  Life.
   BIOTHAN'ATI,—from Siog,  ' life,' and &a-
 varog,' death.'  Those who die very suddenly, or
 as if there was no space between life and death.
   BIR, Thorax.
   BIRA, Cerevisia.
   BIRCH, Betula alba.
   BIRTH, CROSS, Presentation, preternatu-
 ral.
   BIRTHWORT, Aristolochia.
   BISCHE, Biecho.   A malignant kind of dy-
 sentery, which often  prevails in  the Island of
 Trinidad.
   BIS'CUIT, Biscoctus,' twice baked.' A kind
 of dry, hard bread, or cake, which is variously
 made; and, when without eggs or butter, is
 easy of digestion.  It was formerly called Dipy-
 ri'tes, SmvQtrtjg, and Dip'yros.
   B1SERMAS, Salvia sclarea.
   BISFERIENS, Dicrotus.
   BISHOP'S  WEED, Ammi.
   B1SLINGUA, Ruscus hypoglossum.
   BISMALVA, Althaea.
   BISPIRUS, Dipnoos.
   BISMUTH, Bismu'thum, Wismu'thum, Reg'-
 ulus of Bidmuth, Marcasi'ta, Tin Glass. (F.)
 ktain gris, E. de Glace.  A  metal, in spicular
 plates,  of  a  yellowish-white colour;   s. gr.
9.822.  Fusible at 400° Fahrenheit, and volati-
lizable at a high temperature.  It is used only
in the preparation of the subnitrate.
  Bismuth, Subnitrate of, Oxyd of Bismuth,
Marcasi'ta  alba, Plumbum  cine'reum, Mag"is-
tery of Bismuth, Pearl  White, Spanish  White,
Magiste'rium  Marcasi'ta, Bismu'thum Nit'ri-
cum, B. Subnitfricum, Nitras  Subbismu'thicum,
Nitras Bisrnuthi,  Calx Vismu'thi, Bismu'thum
oxydula'tum album, (F.) Sousnitrale de bismuth,
Oxide blanc de B., Blanc defard, Blanc de pcrle.
It is considered to be tonic and antispasmodic,
and has been chiefly used in gastrodynia.
   BISSUS. The silky filaments, which fix the
Pinna Mari'na to the rocks. In Italy and Cor-
sica, clothes are made of these, which are con-
sidered to favour perspiration, and are recom-
mended to be worn next the  skin in rheuma-
tism, gout, &c.—See Byssus.
   BISTORT,  OFFICINAL,  Polygonum bis-
torta.
   BISTORTA, Polygonum bistorta.
   BISTORTIER, (F.)  A name  given, by the
Pharmacien, to a long wooden pestle used for
reducing  soft substances to powder, and in the
preparation of electuaries.
   BISTOURI, (F.) Pistorien'sis gla'dius, Scal-
pel'lus; from scal'pere, ' to cut.'  A Bistoury.
A small cutting knife, used in Surgery,  so
called, according to  Huet, from the town  of
Pistori, which was formerly celebrated for the
manufacture of those instruments.  A bistoury
has the form of a small knife, and is composed
of a blade and handle.  The blade, which is
most commonly movable in the handle, may be
fixed by a button, spring, &c   When fixed  in
the handle, the bistouri is called by the French,
B. d lame fixe ou dormante.
   The chief Bistouries are :—1. The straight
B. (F.) B. droit, in which the blade and cutting
edge are straight: the point being fine, round,
or square.  2.  The convex B. (F.) B. convexe;
the  blade  of which is convex at the cutting
edge, concave at the  back.   3. The concave
 B. (F.) B. concave ; the blade of  which is con-
 cave at its edge, and convex at  the back.  4.
 blunt-pointed B. (F.) B. boutonne ; the blade
 of which has a button at its extremity.  5. The
 blunt or probe-pointed bistouri  of Pott is
 concave at its cutting edge, and its point is
 blunt; so that it can  be carried on  the  palmar
 surface of the index  finger, to divide the stric-
 ture, in strangulated hernia.  Sir Astley Cooper
 has recommended a useful modification of this,
 to avoid wounding the intestine, should it come
 in contact with the  edge of the knife.   His
 Bistouri has  an edge of not  more than eight
 lines  in  length, and  situate about five  lines
 from the  point.  6. Bistouri a la i.imf.,(F.) is
 a straight Bistoury; the blade fixed in the han-
 dle ; the  extremity with a button, and the edge
 made with a file.   It is chiefly used for dilating
 parts.  7.  Bistouri  royal,  (F.)  A Bistouri,
 used  in operating upon Louis XIV., for fistula
 in ano.  8. Bistouri gastriq_ue, (F.)  A com-
 plicated instrument, invented by Morand, for di-
 lating wounds of the abdomen. 9. The Bistouri
 cache, B.herniaire,ou Altrape-lourdaud de Bien-
 naise. A curved bistouri, the blade of which
 is placed in a canula, whence it issues on press-
 ing a spring. 
BIT  NOBEN               99              BLENNEMES1S
  The word Bistouri is used by the French, at
times, where we would employ knife.
  BIT NOBEN, Salt  of Bitumen, Padnoon,
Soucherloon,  Khala mimuc.  A white, saline
substance,  which is  a  Hindoo  preparation of
great antiquity, and  has been  supposed to be
the Sal Asphalti'tes and  Sal Sodomdnus of the
ancients.  It is used by  the Hindoo in  the pre-
vention or cure of almost all diseases.
  BITHNIMAL'CA or GASTERANAX. Two
words, used by Dolaeus, to designate an active
principle supposed to have its seat in the  sto-
mach, and preside over chymification, &c
  BITTER, Amarus—b  Holy, Hiera picra.
  BITTERNESS, Amaritu'do, Amarit'ies, Am-
a'ror, Picria, (F.)  Amcrlume.   A particular
taste, which  belongs to many  substances.   In
some diseases there is a  sense of bitterness felt
in the mouth.
  BITTERSWEET, Solanum dulcamara.
  BITTERS, COLUMBO, Tinctura Calumbae
—b. Spirit, Tinctura gentianse composita—b.
Wine, Vinum gentianae comp.
  BITTOS.  A  disease, in which the chief
symptom is an acute pain in the anus.—Chomel.
  BITUMEN, GLUTINOUS, Pissasphaltum
—b. Judaicum, Asphaltum—b.  of Judaea,  As-
phaltum—b. Petroleum, Petrolaeum—b. Malta,
Pi?sasphaltum—b. Salt  of, Bitnoben—b. Soli-
dum. Asphaltum.
  BIVENTER, Digastricus—b. Cervicis,Com-
plexus musculus.
  BIXA ORLEANA, Terra Orleana.
  BLABE, Wound.
  BLACCLE!, Rubeola.
  BLACKBERRY, AMERICAN. SeeRubus
fruticosus.
  BLACKWATER, Pyrosis.
  BLADUM, Bie.
  BLJESITAS, Balbuties.
  BLiE'SITAS, Blasa  lingua. Some authors
have used this word as  synonymous with stam-
mering. See Balbuties.  Sauvages understands
by it a defect in  pronunciation, which consists
in substituting soft  consonants for those  that
are hard ;  as the  z for s, the d for t, the s for
g and  j,  &c   Also,  Lisping,  Traulidmus,
Trau'lotcs,  (F.) BUsM,  Bie (purler.)
  BLiESUS.  A distortion; especially the  out-
ward distortion of the legs.  Also, a stammerer.
  BLAFARD, (F.) Pal'lidus, Pallid'ulvs.  This
epithet  is sometimes given to the skin, when
pale  and  dull;  but, "most frequently, to the
flesh of a wound, when it has lost its colour,
and  become  white.  The word is, also, some-
times used synonymously with Albino, (q.  v.)
  BLANC  DE BALEINE,  Cetaceum—b. de
Fard, Bismuth, subnitrate of—b. de Vail, Scle-
rotic—b. d'auf, Albumen ovi—b. de Perle,  Bis-
muth, subnitrate of.
  BLANC  MANGER,  (F.) Cibus  albus, Leu
copha'gium, Argyrotrophe'ma.  An animal jelly,
(so called on account of its colour,) combined
with an emulsion of sweet almonds, to which
sugar has been added, and  some aromatic.  It
is sometimes prescribed as a nutrient in conva
lescence and chronic diseases.
  BLANC RHAZ1S or BLANC-RAISIN.  An
ointment composed of cerusse, white wax, and
olive oil.
   BLANC A, Plumbi subcarbonas.
   TO BLANCH, from(F.)bknchir,1 to whiten,
to bleach.'   To deprive of the outer rind; as
 to blanch almonds ;'  i.e. to peel  them.
  BLANCHET, (F.)   A  blanket.   A  term
given, by the French  Pharmaciens, to the wool-
len strainer, through which they filter  syrup
and other thick fluids.
  BLANCNON ORIBASII, Polypodium filix
mas.
  BLAS; an  unmeaning term,  invented by
Van  Helmont, to designate a kind of movement
 n the body ; at times, local,  at  others,  under
extraneous influence.  Thus he speaks of the
Bias meteoros, or of the heavenly bodies, and
the Bias huma'num, that which operates in man.
  BLASE, (F.)  An epithet given to one whom
the abuse of enjoyment  has  prevented  from
any  longer  deriving  satisfaction or pleasure
from it.
  BLASTE'MA, Blaste'sis, from (iXanravw, ' I
bud.'  A germ, (q. v.)  The sense of this  word,
which is often used by Hippocrates, is obscure.
Castelli thinks it means the eruption  of some
morbific principle at the surface of the body.
  BLASTODERMA.  See Molecule.
  BLATTA  BYZANTIA, Unguis odora'tus,
(F.)  Blatte de Byzance.   This  name seems, for-
merly, to have  been  given to a marine produc-
tion, from some of the Conchylia.   It had an
agreeable smell, a reddish  tint, and the  shape
of a nail.  It was prescribed  in  epilepsy, hys-
teria, and hepatic obstructions.  Rondelet af-
firms that it was the production of the  shell-
fish murex or purpura ; and that the name Blatta
is derived from the Greek (IXarrog, ' purple.'
  BLAVELLE, Centaurea  cyanus.
   BLAVkOLE, Centaurea  cyanus.
  BLAVEROLLE, Centaurea cyanus.
  BLk,  Bladum.   This   word   answers,  in
France, to  the word Corn (q. v ) in England;
i. e. any kind  of grain employed  for making
bread.  Wheat being most commonly  used for
this  purpose, Bie is sometimes restricted to this.
Bie meteilis a mixture of wheat and rye.
  BLk, CORNU, Ergot—b.  dEspagne, Zea
mays—b. d'ltalie, Zea mays—b. Noir, Polygo-
num fagopyrum—b. de Turquie, Zea mays.
  BLk (PARLER,) Blaesitas.
  BLEABERRY, Vaccinium myrtillus.
  BLEACHING LIQUID, Eau dejavelle.
  BLEAR EYE, Lippitudo.
   BLEB, Bulla.
   BLECHNON, Polypodium filix mas.
  BLECHNUM LIGNIFOLIUM, Asplenium
scolopendrium—b. Squamosum, Asplenium ce-
terach.
  BLECHROPYRA.  See Blechros.
  BLECHROPYRUS, Typhus mitior.
  BLECHROS, pXriyjrog,' weak, feeble, slow.'
An epithet, applied to different affections, and
particularly  to  fevers.  Hence Blechrop'yra, ' a
slow fever :' Blechrosphydmia,' a slow pulse.'
  BLECHROSPHYGM1A.  See Blechros.
   BLED, Corn.
   BLEEDIN G FROM THE NOSE, Epistaxis.
   BLkME, (F.) This word has nearly the same
signification as Blafard. Generally, however, it
includes, also, emaciation of the countenance.
   BLENNA, Mucus—b. Narium, Nasal mucus.
   BLENNELYT'RIA, from pXtvva, ' mucus,'
 and eXvroov,' a sheath.'  A discharge of mucus
 from the vagina. Leucorrhcea. (q. v.)  Alibert.
   BLENNEM'ESIS, Blcnno'em'esis,  Vom'itus 
BLENNENTERIA
100
BLOOD
pituito'sus, from pXerva,  ' mucus,' and tptoig,
' vomiting.'  Vomiting of mucus.
  BLENNENTERIA, Dysentery.
  BLENNISTH'MIA,  from pxtrra, 'mucus,'
and  todpog,  ' the  gullet'  Increased flow of
mucus from the pharynx and larynx.—Alibert.
  BLENNOEMESIS, Blennemesis.
  BLENNOG"ENOUS, Blcnnog"enus,  from
(iXcvra, ' mucus,' and ytr am,' I form.'  Forming
or generating mucus.   Breschet and Roussel
de Vauzeme describe an apparatus of this kind
for the  secretion  of the  mucous matter  that
constitutes the cuticle, composed of a glandu-
lar parenchyma or organ of secretion situate in
the substance of the true skin, and of excretory
ducts, which issue from the organ, and depo-
site the mucous matter between the papillae.
  BLENNOPHTHALMIA, Ophthalmia,  (pu-
rulent.)
  BLENNOPTYSIS, from (IXsvva, and nrvm,
'1 spit.' Expectoration of mucus.  Catarrh (q. v.)
  BLENNOPYR'IA, from (IXevra,  and  nvo,
' fire.'  Alibert  has classed, under this head,
various fevers with mucous complications; as
Mesenteric fever, Adeno-meningeal fever, &c
  BLENNORRHAGIA,  Gonorrhoea—b.  Ge-
nitalium, Leucorrhoea—b.  Notha, Gonorrhoea
spuria—b. Spuria, Gonorrhoea spuria.
  BLENNORRHAGIC EPIDIDYMITIS, Her-
 nia humoralis.
  BLENNORRHAGIE  FAUSSE, Gonorrhoea
spuria—b. du  Gland, Gonorrhoea spuria.
  BLENNORRHINIA, Coryza,
  BLENNORRHEA, Blcnnorrho'e, Blennor-
rhag'ia, Phlcgmorrhaa, Phlegmorrhag"ia, from
pXuva, ' mucus,' and oto>, ' I flow.'  Inordinate
 secretion and discbarge of mucus.
   Blennorrhea,  Gonorrhoea—b.   Chronica,
 (gleet,)  see Gonorrhoea—b. Genitalium, Leu-
 corrhoea—b.  Luodes,   Gonorrhoea  impura—
 b. Nasalis, Coryza—b.  Urethralis, Gonorrhoea
 —b. Urinalis, Cystorrhoea—b. Vesicae, Cystor-
 rhoea.
   BLENNO'SES, from pXara,  ' mucus.'   Af-
 fections of the mucous membranes.—Alibert.
   BLENNOTHORAX,  Catarrh, Peripneumo-
 nia notha—b. Chronicus, Asthma humidum.
   BLENNOTORRHCEA, Otirrhoea.
   BLENNURETHRIA, Gonorrhoea.
   BLENNURIA, Cystorrhoea.
   BLEPHARELOS1S, Entropion.
   BLEPHARIDES, Cilia.
   BLEPHARIDOPLASTICE,  Blepharoplas-
 tice.
   BLEPHARITIS, Ophthalmia tarsi.
   BLEPHAROBLENNORRHCEA,  Ophthal-
 mia, purulent.
   BLEPHARCEDEMA AQUOSUM, Hydro-
 blepharon.
   BLEPHARON,  Falpebra—b.  Atoniaton,
 Blepharoptosis.
   BLEPHARONCO'SIS, Palpebrarum Tumor,
 from  (iXttpaoov, 'eyelid.    A tumour on the
 eyelid.
   BLEPHAROPHTHALMIA,    Ophthalmia
 tarsi.                     _
   BLEPHAROPLAS'TICE, Blepharidoplas'-
 ticB, Insisio Cilio'rum from pXttpaqor,' the eye-
 lid,'  and nXuanxog,  ' forming,'  'formative.'
 The formation of a new eyelid.
   BLEPHAROPLEGIA, Blepharoptosis.
  BLEPHAROSPAS'MUS;   from  pXttpaoov,
'eyelid;'  and anaouog, 'spasm,' a spasmodic
action of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle.
  BLEPHAROPTO'SIS, Blcpharopldgia, Ca-
sus pal'pebra  superi'oris, Delap'sus pal'pebra,
Prolap'sus pal'pebra,   Propto'sis  pal'pebra,
Plo'sis pal'pebra,  Ato'niaton  blepharon,  from
(tXtipaoov,  the  eyelid,'  and nrurotg, ' fall.'  A
falling down of the upper eyelid over the eye,
caused by a paralysis of the Levator pal'pebra
superioris muscle. This paralysis is an unfavour-
able symptom, as it is generally connected with
a state of the brain favouring apoplexy or palsy.
  Blepharoptosis Ectropium, Ectropium—b.
Entropion, Entropion.
  BLEPHAROTIS, Ophthalmia tarsi.
  BLEPHAROTITIS, Ophthalmia tarsi.
  BLEPHAROTOSIS, Ectropium.
  BLEPHAROXYSTUM,   from   pXntaqor,
'eyelid,'and £uu>, ' I scrape.'   An instrument
used, by the ancients, for removing callosities,
which made their appearance in the affection
called, by the  Greeks, rqaxorpa.—Paulus of
iEgina,  Gorraeus.
  BLESITk, Blaesitas.
  BLESSURE, Abortion, Wound.
  BLESTRIS'MOS.  Restlessness of the sick.
—Hippocr.
  BLETA.  A word,  used  by Paracelsus  for
white or  milky urine, arising  from  diseased
kidneys.  Biota alba has the same meaning.
  BLEV1LLE,  MINERAL   WATERS OF.
Bleville  is a  village  about  two  miles  from
Havre.   The  waters  are acidulous chalybe-
ates.
  BLINDNESS, Caecitas.
  BLISTER, Vesicatdrium, Empladtrum Vesi-
cato'rium, Empladtrum Lytta,  Epispadticum,
from  Vcsi'ca, ' a bladder,' (F.)  Vesicatoire,  Ve-
sicant.  Any substance which, when applied to
the skin, irritates it, and occasions a serous se-
cretion, raising the epidermis,  and  constituting
a vesicle.  Various articles produce this effect,
as cantharides, mustard, garou, euphorbium, gar-
lic, ammonia, Sic
  Blisters are  used as counter-irritants.  By
exciting a disease artificially on the surface, we
can often remove another, which may be at the
time existing internally.
  A perpetual blister is one, that is kept open
for a longer or shorter time by means of appro-
priate dressings.
  Blister  or vesication  also means the vesicle
produced by vesicatories.
  BLISTERING  FLY, Cantharis.
  BLOOD, Sanguis,  Cruor,  Lapis anima'lis,
Hama,  dtpa,  (F.) Sang.   An animal  fluid,
formed  chiefly from the chyle; acquiring im-
portant properties during respiration ;  entering
every organ through the circulation; distribu-
ting the nutritive principles to every texture,
and the source of every secretion. The blood
is white, in  the molluscous and  inferior ani-
mals, which have been,  hence, called white-
blooded, to distinguish  them from  the red-
blooded; which class includes the mammalia,
birds, reptiles,  and fishes.   Human blood is
composed of water, albumen, fibrine,an animal
colouring substance, a little fatty matter, and
different salts ; as muriates of potass and soda,
phosphate of lime, subcarbonate of soda, lime. 
BLOOD BLACK
101
BODY
magnesia, oxide of iron, and lactate of soda,
united with an animal matter.
  Arterial bldod is of a florid red colour, strong
smell, temp. 100°; s. g. 1.049.   Venous blood
is of a brownish-red; temp.  98°; s. g. 1.051.
This difference in colour has  given occasion to
the first being called red blood; the latter black.
The former, which is distributed from the heart,
is nearly the same through its whole extent:
the latter is  the remains of the arterial blood
after  the different elements  have been taken
from  it, in  nutrition, and  probably  differs  in
composition.   It  likewise  contains different
substances  absorbed.   Venous  blood,  taken
from a vessel and left  to itself, becomes solid ;
and separates  into two distinct parts;—the
serum or watery, supernatant fluid; and the
cruor, coag'ulum, crassamen'tum, hepar sangui-
nis, placen'ta, in'sula, or clot.   The serum is
chiefly water, holding albumen in solution and
the salts of the blood.  The  clot contains the
fibrine, colouring matter, a little serum, and a
small quantity of salts.  The colouring portion
of the blood consists of red globules, which
contain iron; and this  is probably one of the
agents of the coloration operated in the  lungs :
—the  oxygen  of the air combining with the
venous blood in the pulmonary artery.   In dia-
betes, the  blood contains  a  large quantity  of
sugar formed at the expense of the system.
  M.  Lecanu  found the blood to be composed
—in 1000  parts—of  water 785.590; albumen,
69.415 ; fibrine, 3.565; colouring matter, 119.
626;  crystallizable fatty  matter, 4.300;  oily
matter, 2.270; extractive matter soluble in alco
hoi and water, 1.920; albumen  combined with
soda, 2.010; chlorides of sodium  and potassium
alkaline phosphate, sulphate, and subcarbonates
7.304; subcarbonate of lime and magnesia, phos-
phate of lime, magnesia and iron, peroxide of
iron,  1.414 ; loss, 2.586.
  The following table exhibits the computations
of different physiologists regarding the weight
of the circulating fluid—arterial and venous.
Harvey,      )                           lbs.
Lister,       f                            „
Monlins,      f..................................
Abilguard,     J
Blnmenbach,   )
Lobb,          \.................................10
Lower,        )
Sprengel,....................................10 to  15
Miiller and Burdach,...............................20
Quesnai,..........................................27
F. Hoffman,.......................................28
Haller,.......................................28 to 30
Young,............................................40
Ilamberger,.......................................80
Kiel,.............................................100
  The proportion of arterial blood to venous is
about as 4 to 9.
  Dried human blood was, at one time, con-
sidered to be antiepileptic  That of the goat,
dried, Sanguis  hirci sicca'tus, is sudorific, and
antipleuritic
  Blood,  Black, vascular system of,  see
Vascular—b.  Loss  of, Haemorrhagia—b. Red,
system of, see Vascular—b. Spitting of, Haemop-
tysis—b. Vomiting of, Haematemesis—b. White,
Lymph.
  BLOOD-LETTING,Missio Sanguinis, Ha-
maxis.  (F.) Saignee.   A discharge of a certain
quantity of blood produced by art:—an opera-
tion,  which consists in making an opening into
a vessel to draw blood from it.  When practised
on  an artery, it is called Arteriot'omy ; on  a
vein, Phlebotomy ; and on the capillary vessels,
local or  capillary, in contradistinction to  the
former, which is termed general.
  Blood-letting is  used both during the exist-
ence of a disease, as in  inflammation, and in
the way of prophylaxis.  It is employed to ful-
fil various indications.   1. To diminish  the
actual mass of blood ;—when it is termed, by
the French  Pathologists, Saignee  evacuativc.
In such case, fluids ought not to be allowed too
freely afterwards.  2. To diminish the tumes-
cence in any particular organ—( (F.)  Saignee
revulsive, when performed  far from  the part
affected ; and  Saignee  derivative, when near.)
3. To diminish the consistence, or the  red par-
ticles, of the blood, ( (F.) Saignee  spoliative.)
The immediate effects of blood-letting are : di-
minution of the mass of blood and of heat;  re-
tardation of the pulse, and sometimes syncope.
Blood-letting from the veins, or phlebotomy, is
practised on the subcutaneous veins of the neck,
the face, the fore-arm,  and the leg; sometimes
on those of the hand or  foot.   The necessary
apparatus consists  of a bandage or riband,  a
compress of rag, and a  lancet or phleam.
   The veins selected for the operation, are, 1.
In the  fold of the arm, five ;—the cephalic, ba-
silic, the two median, and the anterior cubital.
2. In the hand, the  cephalic and salvatella.   3.
In the foot, the great and  little saphena.  4. In
the neck, the external jugular.  5.  In the fore-
head, the frontal.  6. In the mouth, the ranine.
The operation of phlebotomy in  the limbs is per-
formed by tying a circular bandage round  the
limb, in order that the subcutaneous veins may
become turgid, by the course of the blood being
obstructed : the bandage  not being so  tight,
however, as to compress the  arteries of  the
limb.  A puncture is made  into the vein, and
the desired quantity allowed to flow. The liga-
ture is now  removed;  and a compress and re-
taining  bandage applied.   Capillary  or local
blood-letting is practised on the skin or mucous
membranes, by means  of leeches, the lancet, or
cupping.
   BLOODROOT, Sanguinaria canadensis.
   BLOODSTONE, Haematites.
   BLOTA ALBA, Bleta.
   BLOW, Ictus, PlegS, (F.) Coup.  Effect pro-
duced by one body striking another.   The im-
pression made by  any body, which strikes us,
or against which we strike ;—a common cause
of wounds, contusions, fractures, Sic.
   BLUE BOTTLE, Centaurea cyanus, Cya-
nus segetum.
   BLUE STONE, Cupri  sulphas.
   BLUET DESMOISSONS, Cyanus segetum.
   BLUSH, CUTANEOUS. See Efflorescence
   BOA. An eruption of red, ichorous pimples.
Pliny.  See, also, Hydra and Sudamina.
   Boa Upas, Upas.
   BOBERRI, Curcuma longa.
   BOCIUM, Bronchocele.
   BOCHIUM, Bronchocele.
   BODY, Corpus, Soma,(F.) Corps.  The  hu-
man body is  the  collection of organs, which
compose the frame.  At times, however, body
is  used synonymously with trunk. We say,
also, the body of the femur, of the*sphenoid, &c, 
BOETIIEMA
102
BONE
to designate the shaft or middle portion of those
bones; the body of the uterus, &c
  Body, coming down  of the, Proctocele.
  BOETHEMA, Medicament.
  BOGBEAN, Menyanthes trifoliata.
  BOHON UPAS, Upas.
  BOIL, Furunculus—b. Gum, Parulis.
  BOISDE CAMPkCHE, Haematoxylon Cam-
pechianum—b.  de Chypre, Rhodium  lignum—
b. de Couleuvre, see Strychnos—b. Puant, Pru-
nus padus—b. de Rose,  Rhodium lignum—b. de
Sappan,  Caesalpinia   sappan—b.  Sudorifique,
Wood sudorific.
  BOISSE, MINERAL WATERS OF.  These
waters are situate about half a league from Fon-
tenay-le-Comte  in France.   They are purga-
tive, and seem to contain  carbonate  and sul-
phate of lime and muriate of soda.
  BOISSON, Drink.
  BOITE  (F )   A box or  case, Capsa, Pyxis.
An apparatus for the reception of any matters,
which it may be desirable to preserve.  In Sur-
gery and Anatomy, Boites a dissection, B. d am-
putation, B. a trepan, B. d cataracte, &c mean
the cases in which these various instruments
are kept.   Boite du Crane is the  bony case
which receives  the brain.   Botte is, also, the
portion of the stem of  the trephine, which re-
ceives the pyramid or centrepin.  Botte de Petit
is a machine, invented by  M. Petit, to retain
the fractured  portions of bone  in apposition,
when the leg has been fractured in a compli-
cated manner.   Bolte  is, also, a kind of case
put before an artificial anus to receive the faeces,
which are continually being discharged.  The
vulgar, in France, give the name  Boue to va-
rious articulations,—B. de  genou,  B.  de la
hanche ; Knee-joint, Hip-joint.
  BOITEMENT, Claudication.
  BOITIER  (F.)  Cap'sula ungucnta'ria.  A
Dressing-case.   A box, containing salves  and
different apparatus, used more particularly by
the dressers in hospitals.
  BOL, Bolus—b. d'Arminie,  Bole, Armenian
—b. Blanc, Bolus alba.
  BOLA, Myrrha.
  BOLBID'ION,  BOLBID'EON, BOLBIT'-
ION, poXpirtov, (ioXftiSiov. A species of polypus,
recommended by Hippocrates to be boiled in oil
and wine, and to be given in different diseases,
and especially in amenorrhaea.
  BOLBITION, Bolbidion.
  BOLCHON, Bdellium.
  BOLE ARME'NIAN, BOLE ARME'NIAC
or  B. AR'MENIC, Argil'la ferrugin'ea rubra,
Sinapi'sis,  Arena'men,  Bolus Orientdlis, Bolus
Armena, B. Armdnia, B. rubra.  (F.) Bol d'Ar-
menie.  A red, clayey earth, found, not only in
Armenia, but in several countries of Europe,—
in Tuscany, Silesia, France, &c.  It was once
esteemed a tonic and astringent, and was applied
as a styptic. It is now scarcely, if ever, used. It
consists of Argil, mixed with lime and iron.
  BOLESIS, Coral.
  BOLESON, Balsam.
  BOLET ODORANT, Daedalea suaveolens.
  BOLETUS ALBUS, Boletus laricis.
  Bole'tus Esculen'tus,  (F.) Morelle.  An
eatable mushroom, found in the woods in Eu-
rope, and much admired  by Gastronomes. It
was formerly esteemed to be aphrodisiac.
  Bole'tus Ignia'rius.  The systematic name
for the Agaricus of the Pharmacopoeias.   Agad-
icus  Chirurgo'rum, Agadicus  Quercus,  Idea,
iay.a,  Bole'tus  Ungula'tus,  Spunk,  Am'adou,
Punk, Fungus  Ignia'rius, fungus Querci'nvs,
Agaric of the Oak, Touchwood Boletus, Female
Agaric.   (F.)  Agaric de chine, Amadouvier.
It was formerly much used by surgeons as a
styptic.
  Bole'tus Lar'icis, B. Larici'nus, Fun'gus
Ldricis, Polyporus officina'lis, Agadicus albus, A.
albus op'timus,B. purgans, B. albus, (F.) Agaric
blanc.  On the  continent of Europe it has been
given as a cathartic and emetic, as well as to
moderate the sweats in  phthisis—(De Haen.)
Externally, styptic.
  Boletus Purgans, Boletus laricis—b. Salicis,
Daedalea suaveolens.
  Bole'tus Suav'eolens, Fungus sal'icis, Fun-
gus albus salig'neus,Dadale'asuav'eolens. (F.)
Agaric odorant.  It has been used in phthisis
pulmonalis, and asthma, in powder. Dose, from
^ss togij.
  Boletus Touchwood, Boletus igniarius.
  BOLIMART1S, Ferrum tartarisatum.
  BOLISMOS, Boulimia.
  BOLITES.   The mushroom; perhaps  the
Agadicus  Aurantiacus.—Pliny,  Martial, Seu-
tonius, Galen. It was so called, in consequence
of its shape, from Bolus.
  BOLUS, StaXog, a morsel, a mouthful, a bole.
(F.) Bol.  A pharmaceutical  preparation, hav-
ing a pilular shape, but larger; capable, how-
ever, of being swallowed as a pill.
  Bolus Alba, Terra sigilla'ta, Argil'la pallid'-
ior:—called sigilla'ta, from  being commonly
made into small cakes or flat masses and  stamp-
ed or sealed with certain impressions.   (F.)  Bol
blanc, Terre  sigillee,  Argile ochreuse pale.  It
was used  like  the Bolus Armenia,  and  was
brought from Etruria.  See Terra.
  Bolus  Alimen'tary.  Bolus alimenta'rius.
The bole, formed by the food, after it has  un-
dergone  mastication and  insalivation,  in  the
mouth; and  been collected upon the tongue
prior to deglutition.
  Bolus Orienta'lis.  A kind of Bolar earth
only distinguished from Bole Armenian, in  be-
ing brought from Constantinople.  See Bole,
Armenian.
  Bolus Rubra, Bole, Armenian.
  BOMA'REA SALSIL'LA.  The inhabitants
of Chili use this plant as a sudorific.   It is
given in  infusion, in cutaneous diseases.
  BOMBAX, Gossypium.
  BOMBEMENT, Bombus.
  BOMBUS, Au'rium fluctudtio, A. sib'ilus,A.
son'itus, A. susudrus,(F.) Bombement.  A kind of
ringing or buzzing in the ears;—characterized,
according to Sauvages, by the perception of
blows or beating repeated at certain  intervals.
See Flatulence, and Tinnitus Aurium.
  BOMBYX MORI, See Sericum.
  BON, Coffea Arabica.
  BONA, Phascolus vulgaris.
  BONE,  Os,  Osteon, cTgrtov,  (F.) Os.   The
bones are the solid and hard  parts, which form
the basis of the bodies of animals, of the supe-
rior classes; and the union of which constitutes
the skeleton.  The human body has at the adult
nge, 208  bones, without including the 32 teeth, 
BONE
103
BORAX
the ossa  wormiana and the  sesamoid bones.
Anatomists divide them, from their shape, into,
1. Long Bones, which  form part of the limbs
and  represent  columns,  for  supporting the
weight of the body, or levers of different kinds
for the muscles  to act upon.   2.  Flat Bones,
which form the parietes of splanchnic cavities:
and, 3. Short  Bones, met with in parts of the
body, where solidity and some mobility are ne-
cessary.  Bones are formed of two different tex-
tures ; the spongy and compact.  They afford,
on analysis, much phosphate and carbonate  of
lime, a little phosphate of magnesia, phosphate
of ammonia,  oxides  of  iron  and  manganese,
some traces of alumine and silica, gelatine, fat,
and water.  The uses of the bones are  men-
tioned under each bone.   They give shape  to
the body, contain and defend the viscera: and
act as  levers to the muscles.
Bones of
  the
  Head.
  TABLE OF THE BONES.

           fFrontal
Bones of the I Sari.et.?\    ""    "
 Cranium or J °cclPltal    "    "
 «-«■       IZS?   :    :
           [Sphenoid
           (Superior Maxillary
            Jugal or Cheek
           I Nasal  -
Bones of the I Lachrymal  -
   Face.    } Palatine
            Inferior Spongy  -
            Vomer
           (Inferior Maxillary
            Incisores
            Cuspidati
            Molares
Dentes or
 Teeth.
Bone of the
  Tongue.
          (Malleus
bones of the j Incus
   Ear
Hyoid -
Bones of
  THE
 Trunk.
Bones of
 the Up-
 per Ex-
 tremity.
  Vertebral

Sacrum
Os Coccygis.
The Thorax.
The Pelvis.

 The Shoul-
    der.
The Arm.
  Forearm.

   f
' Orbiculare
 Stapes -
 Cervical
 Dorsal •
 Lumbar
Carpus
  or
Wrist.
0 Sternum
£ Ribs   -
 Innominatum

I Clavicle
j Scapula
 Humerus
 Ulna   -
 Radius
 Naviculare
 Lunare
 Cuneiforme
.' Orbiculare
] Trapezium
 Trai
 Magn
[Uncif
Bones of
the Low-
er Extre-
  mity.
         Trapezoides
            gnum
             forme
 Metacarpus
[ Phalanges
         Femur
         Patella
         Tibia   -
         Fibula
  m     f Calcis Os
  Ta™us  Astragalus
  T ,   i Cuboides
  Intep. ] Naviculare
         (.Cuneiforme
 Metatarsus
 L Phalanges
The Thigh

 The Leg.
Total   210
  Bone, Back, Vertebral  column—b.  Blade,
Scapula—b. Boat-like,Osscaphoides—b. Breast,
Sternum—b.  Haunch, Ilion—b. Share, Pubis—
b. Splinter, Fibula.
  Bone Nippers,  Tenadula, from  te'neo,  'I
hold.'  (F.) Tenaille incisive. An instrument
used for cutting off splinters and cartilages.
It is a kind of forceps, the handles of which
are  strong, and the edges, which touch each
other, cutting.
  BONES, BRITTLENESS OF THE,  Fra-
gilitas  ossium—b. Friability  of the,  Fragilitas
ossium—b. Salt of, Ammoniae carbonas—b. Sof-
tening of the, Mollities ossium.
  BONEBINDER, Osteocolla.
  BONESET, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
  BONIFAC1A, Ruscus hypoglossum.
  BONNE DAME, Atriplex  hortensis.
  BONNES,   MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
Bonnes is a village six leagues from Pau, in the
department Basses Pyrenees, France.  Here are
several thermal springs.  They were celebrated
as early as the time of Francis I., under the
name Eaux dArquebusade.  They contain mu-
riates of soda and magnesia, sulphates of mag-
nesia and lime, sulphur, and  silica.  The  tem-
perature is from 86° to 90° Fahrenheit.
  The factitious Eau  de Bonnes is made of
Hydrosulphuretted water, §iv: pure water, Ibj
and §ss;  muriate of soda, 30 grains; sulphate
of magnesia,  1 grain.
  BONNET, Reticulum.
  BONNET  A DEUX  GLOBES,  Bonnet
a" Hippocr ate.
  BONNET D'HIPPOCRATE, Cap of  Hip-
pocrates, Mitra Hippocrat'ica, Fascia capita'lis,
Pileus Hippocrat'icus.   A kind of bandage, the
invention of which is ascribed to Hippocrates.
It  consists of  a double-headed roller,  passed
over the head,  so as to envelop it, like a cap.
The  French, also,  name it, Bonnet  a  deux
globes, Capeline de la tete.
  BONNYCLAB'BER,fromIrish,6ame,'milk,'
and clabar,' mire.'   Sour milk.
  BONPLANDIA  TRIFOLIATA,  Cusparia
febrifuga
  BONUS GENIUS, Peucedanum—b.  Hen-
ricus, Chenopodium Bonus Henricus.
  BOON UPAS, Upas.
  BOONA. Phaseolus vulgaris.
  BORAC'TC  ACID, Ad'idum  Borad'icum,
 Sal sedati'vus Homber'gh, Boric Acid. An acid
obtained from  Borax, which was once looked
upon  as  sedative.  It was  also  called  Acor
Borad'icus, Sal vitrioli narcoticum, Sal volatfile
Bordcis, and Flores Bora'cis.
  BORAGE, Borago officinalis.
  BORA'GO OFFICINALIS, Buglodsum vc-
rum, Bug. latifo'lium,  Borra'go, Corral go, Bo-
rag,  horten'sis,  Borage,  (F.) Bourrache. Nat.
 Ord. Boragineae. Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Mono-
 gynia.  The  leaves and flowers have  been con-
 sidered aperient.
   BORAS SUPERSODICUS, Borax.
   BORATHRON, Juniperus Sabina.
   BORAX, Boras Soda, Subboras Soda, Boras
 supersatfuras soda, Soda Boraxata, Chrysocol'la,
 Capidtrum auri, Subborate of protox'ide of  So-
 dium, Subprotobdrate of Sodium, Boras  Soda
 alcaledcens seu alcali'num, Boras superso'dicus,
 Borax  Ven'ctus, Subbo'ras Na'tricum,  Borax'- 
BORAXTRION             104                 BOUGIE
trion, Nitrum facti"tium, &c.  The Subbo'rate
of Soda, (F.) Sous-borate  de Sonde, Borate sur-
salure de soude.  It is found in an impure state
in Thibet and  Persia.   It is  inodorous; taste
cool,  and somewhat alkaline;  soluble  in  12
parts  of water.  Borax is seldom used except
as a lotion in aphthae.
  The Borate of Mercury has been recommend-
ed as an antisyphilitic
  BORAXTRION, Borax.
  BORBORYG'MUS,from!?op|Sopt,LW, 'Imake
a dull noise.'  Murmur, Motus Intestino'rum,
(F.) Gargouillem.cnt, Grouillement d'Entrailles.
The  noise made by flatus in  the  intestines.
This  happens often in  health, especially in
nervous individuals.
  BORD, (F.) Margo, Edge,  Margin.  Anato-
mists have so named the boundaries of an or-
gan. Thus, the bones, muscles, &c have bords
as well as bodies.  The ' free edge,' bord libre,
is one not connected with any part; the ' ad-
hering edge,' bord adherent,  one that is con-
nected ; and the bord articulaire, or ' articular
margin, or edge,' that which  is joined to ano-
ther bone.
  BORD CILIAIRE, Ciliary  margin.
  BORDEAUX, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
Near this  great city, in  the south-west of
France, is a saline, chalybeate spring.  It con-
tains oxide of iron, carbonate  and sulphate of
lime, muriates of soda and lime, subcarbonate
of soda, and sulphate of magnesia.
  BORGNE, (F.)  Codes,  Unodulus, Luscus.
One who has only one eye, or sees only with
one.  The word has been used, figuratively, for
blind, in Surgery and Anatomy.   See Caecus.
  BOR'OSAIL, Zael.   ^Ethiopian names  for
a disease, very  common there, which attacks
the organs of generation, and appears to have
considerable analogy with syphilis.
  BORRAGO, Borrago officinalis.
  BORRI, Curcuma longa.
  BORRIBERRI, Curcuma longa.
  BORSE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Borse
is a village in Beam.  The waters are  chaly-
beate.
  BO'SA.   An  iEgyptian  name for  a  mass,
made of the meal of  darnel, hempseed,  and
water.  It is inebriating.—Prospero Alpini.
  BOSOM.  See Mamma.
   BOSSE,  Hump,  Protuberance—b. Nasale,
Nasal protuberance.
  BOSWELLIA SERRATA.  See Juniperus
lycia.
  BOTAL FORAMEN, Fora'men Bota'le; the
Fora'men ovale, (F.) Trou de  Botal.  A large
opening, which exists in the  foetus in the par-
tition between the two auricles of the  heart;
and by means of which the blood passes from
one to  the  other.   Its discovery is  generally
attributed to Leonard  Botallus or Botal, who
wrote in 1562.   It was spoken of, however, by
Vesalius, and even by  Galen.
  BOTANIQUE MkDICALE, Botany, medi-
cal.
  BOT'ANY, MED'ICAL, Botan'ica Med'ica,
Medici'na Botan'ica, from poruvy,' an herb,' (F.)
Botanique  Medicate.  The  knowledge  of  the
properties, differences, &c, of those vegetables
which are used in  Medicine.
   BOTAR'GO, (F.) Botarguc.  A preparation
made in Italy and  the south of France, with
the egg's and  blood of the Mugilceph'alus or
Mullet?strongly salted, after it has become pu-
trescent   It is used as a condiment.
  BOTARGUE, Botargo.
  BOTHOR.  An Arabic term for  abscess in
the nares. It means, also, tumours in general;
especially those which are without solution of
continuity.
  BOTHRION, from /So^ooc,  'a pit, cavity,'
&c  An alveolus,  (q. v.) or small fossa.  A
small, deep ulcer on the cornea.— Galen, Pau-
lus of iEgina.  See  Fossette.
  BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS   or   BOTRIO-
CEPH'ALUS LATUS, from po6otov, < a small
pit," and  xetpuXrj,' head,' Tafnia lata, T. vulga'-
ris,  Lumbri'cus latus, Plale'a, T. odculis late-
ral'ibus gemfinis, T. grisea, T. membrana'cea,
T.  tenel'la, T. denta'ta, T. huma'na inedmis,
Hal'ysis  membrana'cea, T. prima,  T. odculis
lateral'ibus solitariis, T.  aceph'ala,  T. os'culis
superficial'ibus, T. a anneaux courts, Ver soli-
taire, the Broad Tape Worm. Common in Swit-
zerland, Russia, and some parts of France.  It
inhabits the intestines of  man, and  extends to
an enormous  length.  A broken specimen has
been obtained 60 yards long.—Goeze.
  BOTHRIUM, Fossette.
  BOTHROS, Fovea.
  BOTIN, Terebinthina.
  BOTIUM, Bronchocele.
  BOTOTHINUM.  An  obscure  term,  used
by  Paracelsus  to denote  the  most  striking
symptom of a disease :—the Flos Morbi.
  BOTOU, Pareira  brava.
  BOTRIOCEPHALUS, Bothriocephalus.
  BOTRION, Alveolus.
  BOTRYS,  Chenopodium botrys, see  Vitis
vinifera—b.  Ambrosioides, Chenopodium  am-
brosioides—b. Americana, Chenopodium  am-
brosioides—b. Mexicana, Chenopodium ambro-
sioides.
  BOTTINE,  (F.)    A thin boot  or buskin,
O'crea le'vior.   An  instrument, which resem-
bles a small boot, furnished with springs, straps,
buckles, &c, and used to obviate distortions of
the lower extremities in children.
  BOUBALIOS, Momordica elaterium, Vulva.
  BOUBON, Bubo.
  BOUCAGE MAJEUR, Pimpinella magna—
b. Mineur, Pimpinella saxifraga—b. Petit, Pim-
pinella saxifraga.
  BOUCHE, Mouth.
  BOUCLEMENT, Infibulation.
  BOUES DES EAUX, (F.) Balnea Cano'sa,
Boues Minerales.  The mud or swamp, formed
near mineral springs;  impregnated with the
substances contained in such springs, and con-
sequently possessing  similar properties.   The
Boues are applied generally and topically, in
France, at the springs of St. Amand, Bagneres
de  Luchon, Bagnols, Bareges,—White  Sul-
phur, Virginia, &c.
  BOUES MINERALES, Boues des eaux.
   BOUFFE, (F.) The small eminence, formed
by  the junction of the two lips.—Dulaurens.
  BOUFFISSURE, Puffiness.
  BOUGIE,  (F.)   A wax candle, Candel'ula,
Cande'la ce'rea,  Canddla medica'ta,  Ce'reum
mediedtum, Ccreolus Chirurgdrum, Dafdion,
Specill'um cdreum.   Virga ce'rea,  Cereola.  A 
BOUILLIE
 flexible cylinder, variable in size, to be intro-
 duced into the urethra, oesophagus, rectum,&c,
 for the purpose of dilating these  canals, when
 contracted.
   A Simple Bougie is composed of solid and
 insoluble  substances; as plaster, elastic gum,
 catgut, &c  It acts of course only mechanically.
   A Medicated Bougie,(F,)B. medicamenteuse,
 has the  addition of some escharotic  or other
 substance to  destroy the  obstacle ; as  in the
 Caustic Bougie, which has  a small portion  of
 Lunar Caustic or Common Caustic, inserted in
 its extremity.  Ducamp has recommended a
 Bougie, which swells out near its extremity for
 the better dilating of the urethra.  This he calls
 B. a ventre.   The metallic Bougie, invented by
 Smyth, is a composition of metal, allowing  of
 great flexibility; and a hollow Bougie is one,
 with a channel running through  it, to be used
 in the same manner as the catheter,  or other-
 wise.
   BOUILLIE, (F.) Pullidula, Pap, from (F.)
 bouillir, 'to boil.' Flour,beaten and boiled with
 milk.  It is a common food for infants.
 >' BOUILLON,  (F.)  from bouillir, 'to boil,'
 Jus, Sorbi"tio.  A liquid food, made by boiling
 the flesh of animals in water.   The osmazome
 gelatine, and  soluble salts dissolve;  the  fat
 melts, and  the  albumen   coagulates.  B.  is
 nourishing,  owing  to the gelatine and osma-
 zome.  The Jus de Viande is a very concentrated
 Bouillon, prepared of beef, mutton, veal, &c
   Bouillons  medicinaux  ou pharmaceutiques,
 medicinal  or pharmaceutic  Bouillons,  contain
 infusions or decoctions of medicinal herbs. The
 Bouillon aux  herbes is generally composed  of
 sorrel or beet.
   Bouillon Blanc, Verbascum nigrum.
   Bouillon, in  common language, in  France,
 means a round  fleshy excrescence, sometimes
 seen in the centre of a venereal ulcer.
   Bouillon d'Os,(F.) or Bouillon from Bones,
 is obtained  by treating  bones with  muriatic
 acid, in order to dissolve the earthy parts. The
 gelatine, which  remains, is  then  boiled with a
 little meat and vegetables.—D'Arcet.  Bouil-
 lon, however, can  be easily obtained from the
 bones of roast meat by simple coction.
   BOUILLONNEMENT, Ebullition.
   BOUIS, Buxus.
   BOULE D'ACIER, Ferrum tartarizatum—
 b. de Mars, Ferrum tartarizatum—b.  de Mol-
 sheim, Ferrum tartarizatum—b. de Nancy, Fer-
 rum tartarizatum.
   BOULE AU COMMUN, Betula  alba.
   BOULIM'IA, Bulimia,  or Bulim'ius, Bouli-
 mos, Bulimiasis, Bolismos, Fames, cani'na, Ap-
peti'tus cani'nus, Appcten'tia cani'na, Adepha'-
gia, Cynorex'ia, Bupci'na, Phagafna, Phagedaf-
 na, Fames Bovi'na, F. Lupi'na, from (lovg, ' an
 ox,' and Xuiog, ' hunger ;' or from |Se, augmenta-
 tive particle, and Xuiog, 'hunger.'   (F.)  Bouli-
 mie, Faim canine. An almost insatiable hunger.
 A canine appetite.  It is sometimes seen in hys-
 teria and  pregnancy ; rarely under other cir-
 cumstances.
   BOULIMIE, Boulimia.
   BOULOGNE, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 B. is in the department, Pas-de-Calais, France.
 The waters are chalybeate.
   BOUQUET ANATOMIQUE DE RIOLAN
        14
BOYAU
 (F,) from  bouquet, a collection of flowers or
 other substances tied together.  A name given,
 by some Anatomists, to the collection  of liga-
 ments and muscles, inserted into the styloid
 process of the temporal bone.
   Bouquet Fever, Dengue.
   BOURBILLON.  See Furunculus (core.)
   BOURBON-LANCY,   MINERAL   WA-
 TERS OF.   Bourbon-Lancy is  a small village
 in the department of Saone-et-Loire, France;
 where there  are thermal, saline springs, con-
 taining carbonic acid, muriate and sulphate of
 soda, muriate and carbonate of  lime, iron, and
 silica.   Their heat is from 106° to 135° Fah-
 renheit.
   BOURBON  L'ARCHAMBAUT,   MINE-
 RAL WATERS OF.  This town is in the de-
 partment of the Allier, and has been long cele-
 brated for its  thermal chalybeate waters. They
 contain muriate  and sulphate of soda, magne-
 sia,  and lime, carbonate  of iron, and  silica.
 Their  temperature varies  between 140°  and
 145° Fahrenheit.
   BOURBONNE-LES-BAINS, MINERAL
 WATERS OF.   These  springs  are  seven
 leagues from Langres, department of Haute-
 Marne, France.  They are  thermal and saline,
 and have been long celebrated.  Temperature
 from 106° to  133° Fahrenheit.   The Factitious
 water, (F.) Eau  de  Bourbonne-les-Bains, Aqua
 Borvonen'sis,  is composed of water, containing
 twice its bulk of carbonic acid,g xxss; muriate
 of soda "Z j, muriate of lime, gr. x, &c.
  BOURBOULE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 A village near Mont d'Or, where there are two
 thermal saline springs.
   BOURDAINE, Rhamnus frangula.
   BOURDONNEMENT   (F.)  Bruissement,
 Murmur, Susurrus.  A sensation of buzzing or
 humming in  the ear, which may be either de-
 pendent on some modified condition of  the ear
 itself, or may be seated in the brain.
   BOURDONNET, Tent.
   BOURGkNE, Rhamnus frangula.
   BOURGEON, Granulation, Papula— b. Char-
 nu, Granulation.
   BOURGEONS, Gutta rosea.
   BOURRACHE, Borago officinalis.
   BOURRELET (F.) ~~A Pad, a  Border.  A
 fibro-cartilaginous   border,  which  surrounds
 certain articular cavities, such  as the glenoid
 cavity of the  scapula and  the acetabulum;  and
 by which the depth of those cavities is aug-
 mented.
   BOURRELET ROULE, Cornu ammonis.
   BOURSES, LES, Scrotum.
  BOURSOUFLURE, Puffiness.
  BOUTON,  Papula—b. d'Alep,see Anthrax—
b. d'Or, Ranunculus acris.
  BOUTONNIkRE (F.);  Fissu'ra, Incidio. A
small incision made in the urethra to extract a
calculus from  the canal, when it is too large to
be discharged.
  Also, a small incision or puncture, made in
the peritoneum, or  above the  pubis, to pene-
trate the bladder in certain  cases of retention
of urine.
  BOVILL^E, Rubeola.
  BOVISTA, Lycoperdon.
  BOXWOOD,  Cornus Florida.
  BOYAU, Intestine. 
BRABYLON
100
BRANDY
  BRABYLON, Prunum Damascenum.
  BRACHERIOLUM, Truss.
  BRACHER1UM, Truss.
  BRACHIiEUS, Brachial—b. Internus, Bra-
chialis anterior.
  BRA'CHIAL, Brachia'lis, Brachia'us,  from
Brdchium, ' the arm.'  What belongs to the
arm.
  Mus'culus  Brachia'lis Ante'rior,  Brd-
chia'lis internus, Brachia'us, Brachia'us inter'-
nus, (F.) Muscle brachial interne, Humcro-cubi-
tal—(Ch.)  This muscle is situate at the ante-
rior and inferior part of the arm, and before the
elbow-joint.  It arises, fleshy, from the middle
of the os humeri; and'is inserted into the coro-
noid process  of the ulna.  Use. To  bend the
forearm.
  The Brachial Artery, Arte'ria brachia'lis,
Humeral Artery, (F.) Artere ou Tronc brachial.
The artery, which extends from  the axilla to
the bend of the elbow; where it divides into
A. cubitalis and A. radialis.   It  passes  along
the internal  edge of the  biceps, behind the
median nerve and  between the accompanying
veins.  Under the name Brachial Artery, M.
Chaussier  includes the subclavian, axillary,
and humeral; the last being the  brachial pro-
per.
  The Brachial Veins are  two in number,
and  accompany the  artery,—frequently anas-
tomosing  with each other: they terminate in
the axillary.   Under  the  term Brachial Vein,
Chaussier  includes the humeral, axillary, and
subclavian.
  Brachial  Aponeurosis.  An aponeurosis,
formed particularly by expansions of the ten-
dons of the latissimus dorsi,  pectoralis major,
and  deltoides muscles, and which completely
envelops the  muscles  of the arm.
  The Brachial  Plexus, Plexus Brachia'lis,
is a nervous plexus, formed by the interlacing
of the anterior branches of the four last cervi-
cal pairs and the first  dorsal.  It is deeply seat-
ed in the hollow of the axilla, and extends as
far as the inferior and  lateral part of the neck.
It gives off the thoracic nerves, supra and infra
scapular,  and the  brachial (which  are six in
number,)  the  axillary, cutaneous, musculo-cuta-
neous, radial, cubital,  and median.
  BRACHIALE, Carpus.
  BRACHIALIS EXTERNUS.  See Triceps
extensor cubiti.
  BRACHIO-CU'BITAL,  Brackio - cubita'lis.
That which belongs both to the arm and  cubi-
tus.   This name has been given to the internal
lateral ligament at the elbow-joint; because  it
is attached to the os brachii or os humeri and
to the cubitus or ulna.
  BRACHIO-RADIAL, Brachio-radia'lis. That
which  belongs to the brachium and radius.
This  name, has been  applied  to the  external
lateral  ligament of the elbow-joint, because it
is attached to the humerus and to the radius.
See Supinator Radii longus.
  BRACHIUM, Laccr'tus, (F.) Bras, the arm.
The arm from the shoulder to the wrist, or the
part between the shoulder and elbow.   See
Humeri, Os.
  Brachium Movens  Quartus, Latissimus
dorsi.
  BRACHUNA, Nymphomania, Satyriasis.
  BRACHYAU'CHEN, from flna/ve, < short,'
and  avxr\v,  ' neck.'   One  who has  a short
neck.
  BRACHYCHRO'NIUS,fromft«;H;S,' short,'
and xQoro?r' time.'  That which continues but
a short time.  A term applied to diseases which
are of a short duration.—Galen.
  BRACHYNSIS, Abbreviation.
  BRACHYPNCEA, Dyspnoea.
  BRACHYP'OTI, from poaXvg,_ ' short,' and
Tiort/c, 'drinker.'   They who  drink little, or
who drink rarely.—Hippocr., Galen, Foesius.
  BRACHYSMOS, Abbreviation.
  BRACING, Corroborant.
  BRADYMASE'SIS,  Bradymasse'sis,  from
pQadvg, 'difficult,'  and uaor,oiQ, 'mastication.'
Difficult mastication.  See Dysmasesis.
  BRADYPEP'SIA, Tarda cibdrum concodtio,
from piiaSvg, '  slow,'  and Tii.irw, ' I digest.'
Slow dio-estion.— Galen.  See Dyspepsia.
  BRADYSPERMATIS'MUS, from  pqaSvg,
'  slow,' and OTitnita, ' sperm."  A slow emission
of sperm.
  BRADYSU'RIA, Tenedmus  vesi'ca,  from
pqadvg,  'difficult,' and  ovoav, 'to  pass  the
urine.'  Painful evacuation of the  urine, with
perpetual desire to void it.
  BRAG'GAT, Braggart.   A name formerly
applied  to  a tisan of honey and  water.   See
Hydromeli.
  BRAI, LIQUIDE,  see Pinus sylvestris—b.
Sec, Colophonia.
  BRAIN, LITTLE, Cerebellum.
  BRAINE,  MINERAL   WATERS   OF.
Braine is  a small village, three leagues  from
Soissons, France, which has purgative waters
similar to those of Passy.
  BRAKE, COMMON, Pteris aquilina.
  BRAMBLE,  COMMON, Rubus fruticosus.
  BRAN, Furfur.
  BRANC  URSINE  BATARDE,  Heracleum
spondylium.
  BRANCA URSINA,  Acanthus  mollis—b.
Germanica, Heracleum spondylium.
  BRANCH, from  (F.)  Branche,  originally
probably from  Pqaxtoir, 'an  arm;'  because
branches of trees, &c, go  off like  arms.  A
term, applied, generally, to the principal divi-
sion of an artery or nerve.   The word  is com-
monly used synonymously  with  Ramus: but
often, with the French, Branche  signifies the
great division;—Rameau, Lat. Ramus, the di-
vision of the branches;  and Ramusculcs, Lat.
Ramusculi, the  divisions of these last.
  The French, also, speak  of the  branches  of
the pubis, for the Rami  of that bone, branches
of the ischium,  for the rami of the I., &c
  BRANCHES DE  LA MOELLE ALLON-
GEE (PETITES,) Corpora restiformia.
  BRANCHI or  BRANCHY.  Swellings  of
the tonsils, or parotid, according to some;—of
the thyroid gland, according to others.
  BRANCHUS, PqayXog, Rauce'do (q. v.)  A
catarrhal affection of the mucous membrane of
the fauces, trachea, &c.—Galen.
  BRANCIA, Vitrum.
  BRANDY.   (G.)  Br ant we in,  'burnt
wine.'  Aqua Vita. (F.) Eau de vie.  The first
liquid product  obtained by distilling wine.  It
is composed of  water, alcohol, and an aromatic,
oily matter, which gives it its flavour.  Brandy 
07       BRISE-PIERRE ARTICULk
BRANKS
is a powerful and  diffusible stimulant, and as
such  is  used  in medicine.  It has been also
called Liquor Aquildgius.   See Spirit.
  BRANKS, Cynanche parotidaea.
  BRANKURS1NE, Acanthus mollis.
  BRAS, Brachium—b. du Cervelet,  Corpora
restiforrnia.
  BRASEGUR, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Brasegur is a place in  the diocess of  Rhodez,
where there are cathartic waters.
  BRASIUM, Malt.
  BRASMOS,  Fermentation.
  BRASS.  Sax. bpar, Welsh, pres.  A yellow
metal, formed by mixing copper with calamine.
Aurichal'cum, Orichal'cum, JEsecavum, Chryso-
chalcos.  (F.) Airain.  The same remarks apply
to it as to copper.   See Cuprum.
  BRAS'SICA. The Cabbage. The Bradsica
olera'cea; the  B. capita'ta or  cuma'na  of the
old Romans.  (F.) Choupotager. Family, Cm-
ciferae. Sex. Sj/sfTetradynamia Siliquosa. Cato
wrote a book on its virtues.  It is a vegetable
by no means easy  of  digestion when boiled;
raw, it appears to be more digestible.  When
forming  a solid globular  mass, like a head, it
is the B.  Capita'ta, (F.)   Chou-Cabus,  Chou-
Pomm'e.
  Brassica Canina, Mercurialis perennis.
  Bras'sica PYor'ida. The  Bradsica Pom-
peia'na of the ancients—the Cauliflower, Caulis
Flor'ida, (F.) Chou-fleur, is a more tender and
digestible variety.
  The Brodcoli belongs  to this  variety, the
B. Sabel'lica of the Romans—B. Ital'ica.
  Brassica Marina, Convolvulus soldanella—
b. Pompeiana, Brassica Florida.
  Bras'sica  Rapa,  Rapa  rotun'da,  Rapum
majus, Rapa napus, the  Turnip.   (F.) Chou-
navct, Navet, Rave.  The turnip is liable to the
same  objection  (but to a  less extent)  as the
cabbage.
  Bras'sica* Napus,  Napus  Svlves'tris or
Bu'nias, Rape.  (F.) Navette.  The seed  yields
a quantity of oil.
  Bras'sica Eru'ca,  Eru'ca,  Garden Rocket,
Roman  Rocket,  Sic  (F.)  Chou-Roquette, Ro-
quette.  This was  considered,  by the  Romans,
an aphrodisiac.—Columella.  The seeds were
ordinarily used.
  BRATHU, Juniperus sabina.
  BRATHYS. Juniperus sabina.
  BRA YER, Truss.
  BRAYERA ANTHELMINTICS An Abys-
sinian plant; of the Family Rosaceae. Sex. Syst.
leosandria  Digynia. The  flowers have been
highly extolled as anthelmintic, especially in
cases  of Tapeworm.  They are given in  decoc-
tion.
  BRAZIL WOOD, Caesalpinia sappan.
  BREAD. See Triticum—b. Household, Syn-
comistos.
  BREAD-FRUIT TREE, Artocarpus.
  BREAST, Thorax—b. Abscess of the, Mas-
todynia  apostematosa.  .
  BREATH,  Hal'itus, Anhel'itus,  An'imus,
Spiditus,  Atmcs.  (F.) Haleine.   The  air ex-
pelled from the  chest, at each expiration.  It
requires to be studied  in the diagnosis of tho-
racic diseases especially.
  Breath, Offensive; Fator Oris.  An of-
fensive condition, which is usually dependent
upon carious teeth, or  some  faulty state of
the secretions of the air  passages.   The inter-
nal use of the chlorides maybe advantageous.
  Breath, short, Dyspnoea.
  BREATHING, DIFFICULTY OF, Dysp-
noea.
  BRkCHET(F.)  The Brisket.  This name
is given, in some parts of France, to the carti-
lago ensiformis, and sometimes  to the sternum
itself. /
  BREDISSURE  (F.)  Trismus Capistra'tus.
Incapacity of opening the  mouth, in conse-
quence  of preternatural adhesion between the
internal part  of the cheek and gums; often oc-
casioned by the abuse of mercury.
  BREDOUILLEMENT (F.) Tituban'tia.  A
precipitate and indistinct mode of utterance, in
which a part  only of the words is pronounced,
and several of the syllables viciously changed.
This defect is analogous to stuttering, but dif-
fers from it in  being dependent on  too great
rapidity of speech ; whilst stammering is cha-
racterized by continual hesitation, and frequent
repetition of the  same syllables.
  BREGMA, from pqixa-v,' to sprinkle.'  Fon-
tanell'a  (q. v.),  Sin'ciput  (q. v.)   The top of
the head was thus called, because  it was be-
lieved to be  humid in infants, and, according
to some, because it was conceived to corres-
pond to the most humid part of the brain.
  BRENNING, Burning.
  BREPHOCTONON, Conyza squarrosa.
  BRESILLET, Caesalpinia sappan.
  BRE'VIA VASA, Short Vessels.  This name
has  been given  to  several branches of the
splenic arteries  and veins, which  are  distri-
buted to the great cul-de-sac of the stomach.
  BREVIS CUBITI.   See Anconeus.
  BRIAR, WILD, Rosa canina.
  BRICK, (F.) Brique.   Hot bricks are some-
times used to apply heat to a part, as to the ab-
domen in colic, or after the operation for popli-
teal aneurism : or, reduced to very fine powder,
and mixed with fat, as an application to herpe-
tic and psoric affections.
  Bricks, Forna'cea Testa, or  Tiles, were for-
merly bruised in vinegar, and  the  liquid used
as a specific in cutaneous affections.  They en-
tered, also, into a  cerate used for scrofulous
tumours, &c.
  To the  Terra  Forndcum, the same virtues
were assitmed.
  BRICUMUM, Artemisia.
  BRIDE, (F.)  A bridle.  Frenulum, Retinad-
ulum.  This  term is  given, in the plural, to
membraneous filaments, whicli are found within
abscesses or in deep-seated wounds, and which
prevent the exit of pus.   The term is, also, ap-
plied  to preternatural adhesions, which occur
in cicatrices in the  skin, in the urethra, or in
inflamed serous or synovial membranes.
  BRIGHT'S DISEASE OF THE KIDNEY,
see  Kidney, Bright's disease of  the.
  BRIMSTONE, Sulphur.
  BRINE, Muria.
  BRION, Corallina.
  BRIQUE, Brick.
  BRIQUEBEC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
This town is three leagues from Cherbourg, in
France.  The water contains muriate of iron.
  BRISE-PIERRE ARTICULE, (F.)   An in- 
BRISTOL HOT WELL         108              BRONCHIAL
strument invented by Jacobson for crushing the
stone in the bladder.
  BRISTOL  HOT  WELL,   Bristolien'sis
Aqua.   Bristol is about thirteen  miles  from
Bath, in  England.  The water is a pure ther-
mal ; slightly acidulated.  Temperature, 74°
Fahrenheit.  The Hot Well has been long cele-
brated.  Its action is like that of the thermal
waters in general.   The climate of Bristol  is
mild;  and  hence the  water  has been  cele-
brated for the cure of incipient pulmonary
consumption.
  BROAD. Sax.  bpas, Latus, (F.) Large. Any
body is  so termed whose transverse extent  is
considerable  compared  with its  length.  The
Broad Bones, such as the frontal, parietal, occi-
pital, iliac,  aid  in  forming  the parietes  of
splanchnic cavities.  Broad Muscles  generally
occupy the parietes of cavities, and especially
those of the chest and  abdomen.  The epithet
has also been applied to other parts—as to the
broad ligaments of the womb, &c
  BROCCOLI, Brassica sabellica.
  BROCHOS, pqoxog.   Laqueus, (q. v.), a ban-
dage.
  BROCHTHUS, pqoX$og, Gula.  The throat.
Also, a small kind  of  drinking-vessel.—Hip-
pocr.
  BROCHUS, pqoxog.  This  name  has  been
given to one who has a very prominent upper
lip.—Castelli.  According to  others, it means
one, whose teeth project in front of the mouth.
  BRO'DIUM.  A  synonyme of Jus or  Jus'-
culum.   Broth, or  the  liquor in  which  any
thing is  boiled.   Bro'dium Salis—a decoction
of salt.
  BROIEMENT. See  Cataract.
  BROKEN-WINDEDNESS, Asthma.
  BROMA, Aliment.
  BROMATOG'RAPHY,  from  pqwpa, 'food,'
and  yqatpv,  ' a  description.'    Bromography
A description of aliments.
  BROMATOL'OGY, pqwpa,' food,' and Xoyog,
' a  discourse.'  A  treatise  on  food.  Sitiol'-
ogy.
  BROME, Bromine.
  BROME'LIA ANA'NAS,  Car'duus  Brazil-
ia'nus, Ana'nas  acosta ova'ta seu aculeatus,
Anadsa, Ca'pa-1siak'ka, Ana'nas or Pine Apple.
A West Indian tree, which produces the most
delicious of fruits.
  Brome'lia  Pinguin,  Ana'nas America'na,
Pinguin, Broad-leaved wild Ana'nas, &c  The
West India plant, which affords the Pinguin
fruit.  The fruit  is refrigerant, and the juice,
when ripe, very  austere.  It is used to acidu-
late  punch.   A wine is made from the Pinguin,
which is very intoxicating, and has a good fla-
vour.
  BROMIDE OF IRON, see Bromine—b.  of
Mercury, see  Bromine—b. of Potassium, see
Bromine.
  BROMINE,  Brominum,  Brome,  a simple
body, of a very volatile nature, and highly of-
fensive and suffocating odour, whence its name,
from pqvutog,' a stench.'  It is  met with chiefly
in sea-water, and  in many animal and  vegeta-
ble bodies that live therein.   It  has likewise
been found in many  mineral waters of this and
other countries.
  Jn Us chemical relations, it may be placed
between chlorine and iodine.   With  oxygen it
forms an acid, the  Bromic, and  with  hydrogen
another—the Hydrobromic.
  The pure  Bromine, the Bromide  of Iron,
(dose gr. i or ij) and  the Bromide of Potassium
or Hydrobromate of Potassa, (dose gr. iv to viij
in the day,) have  been used  medicinally, and
chiefly in  scrofulosis, internally  as well aa
applied externally.   Bromine may be dissolved
in forty parts of distilled water, and  six drops
be commenced with, as a dose.  The Bromide
of Mercury (Hydrar'gyri Bromidum) has been
given in syphilis.
  BROMOS,  pquiuog.   One  of the  cere-
alia,  supposed,  by  some,  to be  oats,  see
Avena.
   BRONCIIES, Bronchia—b. Ganglions lym-
phatiques des, Bronchial glands.
   BRON'CHIA,  Bron'chia,  Bronchi,  from
Pqoyxog,  ' the throat.'   The  Latins  used the
term  Bronchus, for the whole of the trachea ;
whilst they called its  ramifications  Bronchia.
Bronchia, Bronchiae,and Bronchi, (F.) Broaches,
now mean the two  tubes, with their ramifica-
tions, which arise  from the bifurcation  of the
trachea, and carry air into the  lungs.
  Bronchia, Dilatation  of  the.   Dilated
Bronchia.   The physical signs of this conditipn
are the following :
  Percussion usually clear, but not unfrequently
less  so  than natural,  although very seldom
quite dull.
  Auscultation detects  coarse  mucous or gur-
gling ronchi, increased by the cough, combined
with, or replaced  by,  bronchial or cavernous
respiration, which  is often effected as if by a
sudden puff or whiff   The  resonance  of the
voice is increased, but it seldom   amounts to
perfect pectoriloquy.
  The most common  situations  for dilated
bronchia, are the scapular, mammary, or lateral
regions.  They are almost  always confined to
one side.
  Bronchia, Obliteration  or Compression
of the.  The inspiratory murmur on auscul-
tation is weaker or  wholly suppressed over a
limited portion of  the chest;  the expiration is
generally more distinct and prolonged : all the
other conditions  are  natural.
  BRON'CHIAL or BRONCHIC.  That which
relates to the bronchia.
  Bron'chial Arteries,  (F.) Arteres Bron-
chiques.  These are generally two  in num-
ber, one going to each lung.  They arise from
the thoracic aorta,  and accompany the bronchia
in all their ramifications.
  Bron'chial Cells, (F.) Cellules bronchiques,
the Air-cells; the terminations of  the bron-
chia.
  Bronchial Cough,  (F.)  Toux bronchique,
T. tubaire.   This generally accompanies bron-
chial respiration.   They both indicate obstruc-
tion to the entrance of air into the air-cells.
  Bron'chial  Glands, (F.)  Glandcs  bron-
chiques ou Ganglions lymphatiques des bronches,
are numerous  glands of an ovoid  shape;  of a
reddish hue  in  the  infant, and subsequently
brown and black,  seated in the course of the
bronchia.  Their functions are unknown.  The
Bronchial glands may be presumed to be af-
fected by scrofulosis, when, in addition  to the 
BRONCHIC
109        BRUIT DE CUIR NEUF
existence  of tumours in the neck, percussion
gives a dull sound under the upper and central
part of the sternum, whilst  there is no appre-
ciable lesion of the lungs.
  The Bron'chial Veins arise from the last
divisions of the arteries of the same name, and
pass, on the right  side, into the vena azygos;
on  the left, into the superior intercostal.
  The Bron'chial Nerves, (F.) Nerfs Bron-
chiques, are furnished  by the two  pulmonary
plexuses.
  Bron'chial  Respiration.   See Murmur,
Respiratory.
  BRONCHIC, Bronchial.
  BRONCHITIS,  Angi'na  bronchialis.   In-
flammation  of the lining membrane of the
bronchial  tubes.
  This is always more or less present in  cases
of pulmonary catarrh; and is accompanied by
cough,  mucous expectoration, dyspnoea, and
more or less uneasiness in breathing.   The
acute form is accompanied with all the signs of
internal inflammation,  and requires  the em-
ployment   of anliphlogistics followed by re-
vulsives.
  The chronic form may be confounded  with
phthisis : from which it must be distinguished
mainly by the absence  of hectic  fever and of
the physical signs that are characteristic of the
latter, as well as by the nature of the expectora-
tion, which  is generally mucous, although at
times muco-purulent.
  Peripneumonia Notha, (q. v.) is nothing  more
than chronic bronchitis.
  Bronchitis,  Catarrh—b.  Asthenica, Perip-
neumonia notha.
  BRONCHIUS, Sterno-thyroideus.
  BRONCHLEMM1TIS, Polypus bronchialis.
  BRONCHOCE'LE, from PqoYXog,  'a  bron-
chus,' and xrfXr], ' tumour.' An inaccurate name
for the affection which is called, also, Bo'chiurn,
Botium,  Hernia  gut'turis,  Guttur tu'midum,
Trachelophy'ma, Hernia guttur a'lis, Thr/rocelE,
Thyreocc'le, Thyremphraxis,  Thyreon'cus, Thy-
ron'cus, Thyrophrax'ia,  Gossum, Exechebron'-
chus, Gongrdna, Struma, Bocium, Hernia bron-
chia'lis, Tracheloce'le, Sic, the Derbyshire neck,
Swelled  neck, Sic, (F.)  Goitre, Gouetre.  This
is no rupture, but consists of an enlargement
of the thyroid  gland.   It is common at the
base of lofty mountains in  every part of the
world ;  and has been supposed to be  owing to
the drinking of snow-water, but it occurs where
there is no snow.  The tumour is, sometimes,
very extensive. Iodine has great power over it,
and  will  generally occasion  its  absorption,
when the case has not been of such duration
as to be of a cartilaginous condition.
  BRONCHOPHONY, Resonance.
  BRONCHOPLASTIC,   Br onchoplad ticus;
from pqoyxog,  ' the throat,' and rtXaooto, ' I
form.'  An  epithet  given to  the operation
for closing fistulae in the trachea.
  BRON'CHOTOME,  Bronchot'omus,   from
Pqoyxog and rifirsiv,' to cut.'  A kind  of lancet,
with a blunt and rounded point, mounted on a
handle, and fitted to a canula, which  passes in
along with it, and is allowed to remain in the
opening made in the trachea.   The instrument
is not used.
   BRONCHOT'OMY, Bronchotomic.   Same
etymology.  A surgical operation, which con-
sists in making an opening either into the tra-
chea, (Tracheotomy:) into the larynx, (Larin-
got'omy;) or into both, (Trachco-laryngot'omy,)
to extract foreign bodies or to permit the pas-
sage of air to the lungs.  These different parts
are divided  transversely or vertically, accord-
ing to circumstances.
  BRONCHUS, Trachea.
  BROOKLIME, Veronica beccabunga.
  BROOM, Sophora tinctoria, Spartium  scopa-
rium—b. Butcher's, Ruscus—b. rape of Virginia,
Orobanche Virginiana.
  BROSSARDIERE, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  Brossaidiere is a chateau  in Bas-Poitou,
France.   The  waters  contain  carbonates of
iron and lime, muriate of soda, and sulphate of
lime.  They are aperient.
   BROSSE, Brush.
  BROW-AGUE, Neuralgia  frontalis.
  BROUILLARD, Caligo.
  BROUSSAIST.   One who is a believer  in,
and professor of, the physiological and  patho-
logical opinions of Broussais.  The system itself
is called Broussaism or  the Physiological Doc-
trine.
  BROW, Front.
  BROWN  RED, Colcothar.
  BROWNIAN or BRUNO'NIAN.  Relating
to the system or opinions of John Brown.
  BROWN1SM or  BRUNONIANISM.  The
doctrines of Brown.
  BROWNIST or BRUNO'NIAN. Afollower
of the system of Brown.
  BRUCEA ANTI-DYSENTERTCA.  B. fer-
rugin'ea, Angustu'ra spuria,  (F.)  Fausse An-
gusture,  A.  Ferrugineuse.   The  systematic
name of the  plant, whence is obtained the false
Angustvra Bark.  It affords the Brucine.
  BRUCIA, Brucine.
  BRUCINE, BRUCIA, BRUCINA.  An  or-
ganic, salifiable base, discovered in the false
Angustura—Brucea anti-dysenterica,  and  ob-
tained from the Strychnos nux vomica.  It is of
a pearly white ; crystallized in oblique  prisms
with  a parallelogrammatic base ; very  bitter,
slightly acrid and  styptic, and soluble in  water,
but more so in alcohol.
  Brucine is a less  active poison  than strych-
nine.  It resembles it,  however, and may be
used as a substitute for the extract of nux vomi-
ca.  Dose, half a grain.
   BRUCOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Brucourt is  three leagues and a half from Caen
in  Normandy. The waters  contain  carbonic
acid, muriate and sulphate of soda, much sul-
phate of lime, Sic
   BRUISE, Contusion.
   BRUISEWORT, Bellis, Saponaria.
   BRUISSEMENT(F.) Fremitus.  This word
has much the same signification as Bourdonne-
ment, (q.,v.) as well as Bruit.
   BRUIT (F.)  ' Sound.' A term applied to  va-
rious sounds heard on percussion and ausculta-
tion, viz.
   Bruit df. Craquement, B. de Tiraillement,
Bruit decuirncuf,' sound of crackling, or burst-
ing, or of new  leather.'   A sound produced by
the friction  of the pericardium, when dried  and
roughened by inflammation.
   Bruit de Crin Neuf, Bruit de craqucmenl. 
BRULURE
110
BU
   Bruit  de  Diable,  Ronflcment  de Diable,
 ' noise of the  diable or humming-top.'  A high
 degree of Bruit de soufftet, heard on auscultating
 the aiteries.   It denotes an impoverished state
 of the blood.
   Bruit de  frottement  ascendant et de-
 scendant, ' Sound of friction of ascent and de-
 scent.'   Sounds said to be produced by the rub-
 bing of the lung against the parietes of the chest,
 as it rises and falls during inspiration and expi-
 ration.   They are distinctly heard in pleuritis,
 when the pleura has become roughened by the
 disease.
   Bruit  Humorique,  B. Hydropneumatique.
 The sound afforded on percussion when organs
 are filled with  liquid and air.
   Bruit Hydropneumatique, Bruit humorique.
   Bruit de Parchemin, ' Parchment tone.' A
 sound as if produced by two sheets of parch-
 ment applied  to each other.   It  is  said to  be
 produced by  thickening and  rigidity of  the
 valves of the heart.
   Bruit Placentaire, 2?. de soufftetplacentaire,
 Placental bellows' sound.  The bellows' sound
 heard on auscultating over the site of the placenta
 in a pregnant female. r
   Bruit de  pot fele,  ' Sound  of  a  cracked
 vessel.'   This  sound  is  heard on percussion,
 when a cavern in the lungs is filled with air
 and has a narrow outlet.
   Bruit de Raclement, ' Sound of scraping.'
 A sound produced  by the scraping  of a hard,
 bony substance against the pericardium.
   Bruit de Rape, ' Sound of a rasp.' A sound
 heard during the contraction of either the auri-
 cles or ventricles. It is constant; and the contrac -
 lion of the cavity is more prolonged than natu-
 ral, and  emits a hard, rough, and—as it were
 —stifled sound.
  It indicates contraction of the  valvular orifices,
 by cartilaginous deposites or  ossification, and
 accompanies  the  contraction of the auricles if
 the auriculo-ventricular valves are concerned,
 —-'that of the ventricles if the semilunar valves
 be the seat of  the disease.
  The Bruit de Scie, or ' saw-sound,' and the
 Bruit de lime a Bois,or ' file-sound,' resemble
 the last.
  Bruit  de Soufflet,  'bellows sound.'  A
 sound like that of a bellows, heard occasionally
 by the ear applied to the chest during the con-
 traction of the ventricles, auricles, or large ar-
 teries. It coexists with affections of the heart,
 but is heard, also, without any disease in that
 organ,—whenever, indeed, an  artery is  com-
 pressed.
  An  Encephalic bellows' sound has been de-
 scribed by Dr. Fisher, of Boston.   It is heard
 on applying the ear to the occiput or to the top
 of the head ; and is considered to  indicate tur-
 gescence of vessels, or inflammation.  When
 such turgescence  exists, the vessels are  com-
 pressed, and the compression gives rise to the
 sound in question.
  Bruit de Soufflet placentaire, Bruit pla-
centaire,—b. de Tiraillemcnt, Bruit de craqucment.
  Bruit Tympanique, ' Tympanic sound.' The
clear sound afforded by percussing the stomach
and intestines  when containing air.
  BRULURE, Burn.
  BRVNFLLE, Prunella.
   BRUNNER'S GLANDS.  Brunneri  Glan'-
 dula, Glandula solita'ria.  Muciparous follicles
 of a small size, seated between the mucous and
 muscular coats of the stomach, along the two
 curvatures of that  organ, and in the small in-
 testines, especially the duodenum ; so  called
 from their discovery having generally been at-
 tributed to Brunner.  See  Peyeri  Glandulae.
   BRUNON1AN, Brownian.
   BRUNONIAN1SM, Brownism.
   BRUNUS, Erysipelas.
   BRUSCUS, Ruscus.
   BRUSH,  Scop'ula,  (F.) Brosse.   A  well
 known instrument, used in Medicine  chiefly
 for  the  following  purposes.  1. To clean the
 teeth.   2. To remove the sawdust, which ad-
 heres to the teeth  of the  trephine, during the
 operation of trephining.  3. To rub the surface
 of the  body, for the  purpose of  exciting the
 skin, and favouring transpiration.   Westring,
 a Swedish  physician, has recommended  me-
 tallic brushes for the purpose of conveying gal-
 vanism to a part.  These  brushes  consist of a
 plate of ebony fitted to another of gold, in which
 threads of the same metal are fixed ;—the brush
 being connected with  one of the poles of the
 galvanic pile.
   Brush, Stomach, Excutia ventriculi.
   BRUTA,  Juniperus sabina.
   BRUTIA.  A sort of thick pitch, obtained
 from Brutia in Italy.  From the Pix Brutia was
 obtained the Oleum Picinum.
   Brutia, Instinct.
   BRUTINO, Terebinthina.
   BRUXANELI.   A Malabar, tree, the  bark
 and  leaves of which  have a strong smell, and
 are astringent.  On the  coast of  Malabar, its
juice, mixed with  butter,  is  applied to boils.
 Its bark is esteemed to be diuretic, and its roots
 anti-arthritic
   BRUYERE VULGAIRE, Erica vulgaris.
   BRUYERES,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Bruyeres is  a small village, 71 leagues from
 Luneville.   The waters are acidulous and cha-
 lybeate.
   BRYCHETHMOS, Rugitus.
   BRYGMUS, pqvypog, Stridor Dcn'tium. (q.v.)
 Grinding of the  teeth.
   BRYO'NIA ALBA.   White  Bry'ony,  Vitis
alba  sylvedtris, Agrodtis, Agriam'pelos, Am'pe-
los agria, Archeodtris, Echetro'sis, Bryo'nia ad-
pera, Ccdrodtis, Chelido'nium, Labrudca, Me-
lo'thrum, Ophrostaph'ylon, Psildthrum, Bryonia
 Dioica.  Nat.  Ord.  Cucurbitaceae.   Sex. Syst.
 Moncecia Monadelphia, (F.) Couleuvrec, Vigne
viergc, V. blanche. The root is large and succu-
lent, and has an  acrid, bitter, and disagreeable
taste.  It is  a drastic cathartic.  Externally, it
 has been applied, in form of cataplasm, in gout.
 When repeatedly washed, a good starch  is ob-
tained from  it.  The active principle has been
separated from it, and called Bry'onine.
   Bryonia   Mechoacanna Nigricans, Con-
 volvulus jalapa—b. Peruviana,  Convolvulus
jalapa.
   BRYONINE.   See Bryonia alba.
   BRYTIA. Marc of grapes.
   BRYTON, Cerevisia.
   BU, pov, abbreviation of (9ouc, 'an ox;' in
 composition  expresses,  ' excess,   greatness.'
 Hence Bulimns, BuphthaJma, S:c. 
BUBASTECORDIUM          1
   BUBASTECORDIUM, Artemisia vulgaris.
   BUBE, Pustule.
   BUBO, povpcor, Pano'chia, Panusinguina'lis,
Adenophy'ma inguinalis, Bubonopa'nus, Cam-
bu'ca, Angus, Boubon, Codocele, Codoscel'la, (F.)
Bubon, Poulain.  In the works of Hippocrates
and Galen, this word, sometimes, signifies  the
groin;  at others, the  inguinal glands;  and at
others,  again, swelling or inflammation of these
parts.   The moderns  apply the term to an in-
flammatory tumour seated in the groin or axilla,
and they generally distinguish,  1.  Simple  or
sympathetic Bubo which is independent of any
virus in the  economy.  2. Venereal  Bubo, (F.)
Bubon venerien which is occasioned  by the ve-
nereal virus.  3. Pestilential Bubo or B. symp-
tomatic of the Plague.  The last  two have  by
some been  called  the malignant  Bubo, (F.)
Bubon malin. Primary Bubo, (F.) Bubon primi-
tif, shows itself with the first symptoms of syphi-
lis : the consecutive not till afterwards.
   BUBON,  Bubo,  Inguen—b.  Gummiferum,
see Ammoniac gum.
   Bubon Gal'banum.  The systematic name
of the plant,  which  affords the  Galbanum.
Meto'pion.    The plant  is also called  Ferula
Africa'na,  Orcoseli'num Africa'num,, Ani'sum
frutico'sum galbanif erum, Anisum Africa'num
frutedcens.   The long-leaved or lovage-leaved
Gal'banum.  Nat. Ord.  Umbelliferae.   Galba-
num is the gummi-resinous  juice of this tree.
Its odour is fetid, and taste bitter and acrid :  the
agglutinated tears  are of a white colour, on a
ground of reddish brown.  It forms an emulsion.
when  triturated  with water, and is soluble in
proof spirit of wine,  and vinegar: s. g. 1.212.
It has been given as an antispasmodic, and ex-
pectorant,  in pill or emulsion. Dose, from gr.
10 to 60.  Externally, it is  applied  as  a cata-
plasm.
   Bubon Macedon'icum, Petroseli'num Mace-
don'icum, Apiumpetraum, Petra'pium, Maccdd-
nian Parsley, (F.) Persil de Macedoine. Its pro-
perties  are similar to those of common parsley,
but weaker  and less  grateful.  The seeds are
an ingredient in  the  celebrated compounds—
Mithridate and Theriac.
   BUBO'NIUM, Aster At'ticus,  Golden Star-
wort.  A plant,  anciently supposed  to be effi-
cacious in diseases  of the groin, from povptav,
' the groin.'
   BUBONOCE'LE, from povptav, 'the  groin,'
and xt}Xr\, 'tumour,' 'rupture.'   Hernia inguind-
lis, In'guinal Hernia  or Rupture of the  Groin,
(F.) Hernie  inguinale.  Some surgeons have
confined this term to hernia when limited to the
groin, and have called the same affection, when
it  has descended  to the scrotum, Odcheocelc or
Scrotal  Hernia.   The rupture passes through
the abdominal ring : and in consequence of the
greater size of this opening in the male is more
frequent in the male sex.
   BUBONOPANUS, Bubo.
   BUBONOREX'IS,  from povptav,' the groin,'
and oijti?, ' a rupture.' A name given to bubo-
nocele when  accompanied with a division of the
peritoneum, or when, in  other words, it is de-
void of a sac.
   BUBON'ULUS, a diminutive of Bubo, (q. v.)
A painful swelling of the  lymphatics  of the
penis, extending along the dorsum of that or-
1            BUCHU-LEAVES

gan to the  groin.  It is an occasional accom-
paniment of Gonorrhoea.
  BUCAROS, Terra Portugallica.
  BUCCA, Gnathos; the mouth.  The cheeks
and hollow of the cheeks.
  BUCCAC'RATON, from Bucca, and  xqata,
' I mix.'  A morsel  of bread sopped  in  wine,
which served of old for a breakfast—Linden.
  BUCCAL, Buccdlis, from Bucca, 'the mouth,'
or rather 'the cheek.'  That which  concerns
the mouth, and especially  the cheeks.
  Buccal Memrrane, (F.) Membrane Buccale.
The mucous membrane, which lines the inte-
rior of the mouth.
  Buccal or Molar Glands.  Mucous folli-
cles, seated in the buccal membrane, opposite
the molar teeth.  They secrete a viscid humour,
which mixes with the saliva, and lubricates the
mouth.
  The Buccal  Artery,  A.  Sus-maxillaire,—
(Ch.,) arises  from  the internal maxillary or
from  some of its branches, as the  Temporalis
profunda antica, or the Alveolar.   It distributes
its branches to the buccinator muscle, and to
the buccal membrane.
  The Buccal Vein follows the artery.
  The Buccal  Nerve or Buccinator Nerve,
Bucco-labial—(Ch.,)  is given off by the inferior
maxillary.   It sends  its branches to the cheek,
and especially to the buccinator  muscle.
  BUCCELATON  or  BUCCELATUS. A
loaf-shaped cathartic medicine ; made chiefly
of scammony.— Aetius, Paulus of iEgina~
  BUCCEAandBUCCEL'LA.  The fleshy ex-
crescence of nasal polypus, so called because it
was believed to proceed from the mouth.—Pa-
racelsus.   Also, a mouthful.
  BUCCINA, Turbinated bones.
  BUCCINATOR,  from Buccina're, 'to sound
the trumpet,' The Buccina'tor Muscle, Retrac'tor
An'guli Oris, Bucco-Alveolo-maxillaire, Alveolo-
labial—(Ch.,) Manso'rius. This  muscle is situ-
ate in the substance of the cheeks.  It extends
between the posterior portions of the alveolar
arches of the two jaws and the  commissure of
the lips,  which it draws backwards.   It assists
in  mastication,  by pushing the  food  back to-
wards the teeth ; and, if the cheeks are distend-
ed by air, its contraction forces it out.
  BUCCO. One who is blub-cheeked, or wide-
mouthed.
  BUCCO-ALVEOLO-MAXILLAIRE, Bucci-
nator.
  BUCCO-LABIAL NERVE, Buccal nerve.
  BUCCO-PHARYNGE'AL,   Bucco-pha.ryn-
gdus, (F.) Bucco-pharyngien.  Belonging to the
mouth and pharynx.  The Bucco-Pharynge'al
Aponeuro'sis, or  Intcrinaxlillary  Lig'ament, ex-
tends from the  internal ala of  the pterygoid
process to the  posterior part of the lower alveo-
lar  arch, and affords  attachment, anteriorly, to
the buccinator, and posteriorly to the  constric-
tor pharyngis superior.
  BUC'CULA, from Bucca,  'the mouth.' A
small mouth.   The  fleshy  part beneath the
chin.—Bartholine.
  BUCELLA'TIO.  A mode of arresting he-
morrhage, by applying a pledget of lint to the
bleeding vessel.—Avicenna, Fallopius.
  BUCERAS, Trigonella foenum.
  BUCHU-LEAVES, Diosma crenata. 
BUCKBEAN
112
BURN
  BUCKBEAN, Menyanthes trifoliata.
  BUCKEYE, jEsculus hippocastanum.
  BUCKET FEVER, Dengue.
  BUCKHO, Diosma crenata.
  BUCNEMIA.  See Elephantiasis—b.  Tro-
pica.  See Elephantiasis.
  BUCKTHORN, PURGING, Rhamnus.
  BUCTON, Hymen.
  BUCKWHEAT, Polygonum fagopyrum—b.
Plant, eastern, Polygonum divaricatum.
  BUFF, INFLAMMATORY, Corium  phlo-
gisticum.
  BUG, BED, Cimex.
  BUGANTIA, Chilblain.
  BUGLE, Prunella—b. Common, Ajuga rep-
tans—b. Pyramidale, Ajuga—b. Rampante, Aju-
ga reptans.
  BUGLOSE, Anchusa officinalis.
  BUGLOSS, Dyer's, Anchusa tinctoria—b.
Garden, Anchusa officinalis—b. Upright, Ajuga.
  BUGLOSSA, Anchusa officinalis.
  BUGLOSSUM  ANGUSTIFOLIUM  MA-
JUS, Anchusa officinalis—b. Latifolium,  Bora-
go officinalis—b. Sativum, Anchusa officinalis—
b. Sylvestris, Anchusa officinalis—b. Tincto-
rum, Anchusa  tinctoria—b. Verum, Boracic
acid—b. Vulgare majus, Anchusa officinalis.
  BUGULA, Ajuga.
  BUGRANDE kPINEUSE, Ononis spinosa.
  BUGRANE, Ononis spinosa—b. des Champs,
Ononis arvensis.
  BU1S, BUXUS.
  BUISARD, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bui-
sard is two leagues from Chateau-Thierry, in
France.  The water contains muriate and car-
bonate of lime.
  BULB, Bulbus, (F.) Bulbc.  A name,  given
by Anatomists to different parts which resem-
ble, in shape, certain bulbous roots.  The Bulb
of the Aorta is the great sinus of the Aorta.
Bulb of the  Teeth;  the vascular and nervous
papilla contained in the  cavity of the   tooth.
The Bulb or Root of the Hair, is the part whence
the hair originates.  The Bulb of the  Urethra is
the dilated p°ortion formed by the commencement
of the Corpus spongiosum towards the root of the
penis.  We say, also, Bulb, for Globe,  of the eye.
  Bulb, Rachidian.  SeeA Medulla oblongata.
  BULBE  DE  LA  VOUTE A  TROIS PI-
LIERS, Mamillary tubercles.
  BULBI PRIORUMCRURUM FORNICIS,
Mamillary tubercles.
  BULBO CAVERNOSUS, Accelerator  urinae
b. Syndesmo-caverneux, Accelerator  urinae—b.
Uretral, Accelerator urinae.
  BULBOCASTANEUM, Bunium  bulbocas-
tanum.
  BULBONACH, Lunaria rediviva.
  BULBUS  ESCULENTUS; the  Esculent
bulb ; a particular kind, so denominated by  the
ancients. It is supposed to have been the Cepa
Ascalonica.—Dioscorides, Celsus, Pliny,  &c-
  Bulbus Vomito'rius. A plant, said by Dios-
corides to be  emetic and diuretic.  It   is  the
Musk-grape  flower,  according  to Ray •-—the
Hyacinthus Muscari.
  BULIMIA, Boulimia.
  BU'LITPIOS, from povg, ' an ox,'  and  Xtdog,
1  a stone.'   A bezoar or stone, found in the kid-
neys, gall-bladder, or urinary bladder of  an ox
or cow.
  BULLA.  A Bleb. (F.)  Bulle.  A portion of
the cuticle, detached from the skin by the inter-
position of a transparent, watery fluid. It forms
the 4th Order  in Willan's and Bateman's ar-
rangement of cutaneous diseases, and includes
Erysipelas, Pemphigus, and Pompholyx.  By
some Bulla has been used synonymously with
Pemphigus   See, also, Hydatid.
  BULLACE PLUM, Prunus invitia.
  BULLiE ROTUNDiE CERVIC1S UTERI,
Nabothi glandulae.
  BULLFISTS, Lycoperdon.
  BUMELLIA, Praxinus excelsior.
  BUNA, Coffea Arabica.
  BUNDURH, Corylus avellana.
  BUNIAS, Brassica napus.
  BUNITES VINUM.  A wine, made by in-
fusing the Bunium  in must.  It is stomachic,
but scarcely ever used.
  BUNIUM  BULBOCASTANUM.  Balano-
cas'tanum.  The systematic name of a  plant,
whose root is called the Pig-nut, (q.  v.)  Agrio-
cadtanum, Nu'cula terredtris, Bulbocastdneum,
Bulbocadtanum  majus  et  minus,   Earth-nut,
Hawk-nut, Kipper-nut,  (F.) Terrenoix.  The
root is tuberous, and is eaten  raw or roasted.
It has been supposed of use in strangury.  It
is not employed in Medicine.
  BUNNIAN, Bunyon.
  BUN YON, Bun'nian, from povvog, 'an emi-
nence.'(?)   An enlargement and inflammation
of the Bursa mucosa at the inside of the ball of
the great toe.
  BUPEINA, Boulimia.
  BUPHTHALMI  HERBA,  Anthemis tinc-
toria.
  BUPTHAL'MIA, Bupthal'mos, from povg,
' an ox,'  and  ocp&aXpog,  ' an  eye.'  Ox eye.
Under this name the generality of authors have
designated the first stage of  hydropthalmia.
Others, with Sabatier, mean, by this term, the
turgescence of the vitreous humour, which, by
pushing the  iris forwards, forms around  the
crystalline a sort of border.
  BUPHTHALMUM  MAJUS, Chrysanthe-
mum leucanthemum.
  Bupthalmum Creticum, Anthemis  Pyre-
thrum.
  BUPHTHALMUS,  Hydrophthalmia, Sem-
pervivum tectorum.
  BUPLEUROIDES,  Bupleurum  rotundifo-
lium.
  BUPLEU'RUM  ROTUNDIFO'LIUM,  Bu-
pleu'ron, Bupleuroi'des, Round-leaved Harems-
Ear, or Thorow-wax, (F.) Buplhvre, Percefeuille.
The herb and  seeds are slightly aromatic.  It
was formerly celebrated for curing ruptures,
being  made into a  cataplasm  with wine  and
oatmeal.
   BUPLkVRE, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
  BURAC, Borax.   Also, any kind  of salt.
(Arabic)
  BURDOCK, Arctium lappa—b. Lesser, Xan-
thium.
   BURIS.  Hernia, accompanied by scirrhous
tumefaction; or, perhaps,  a scirrhous  tumour
only.—Avicenna.
   BURN, Ustio, Ambudtio, Adudtio,  Tresis
 Causis, Erythe'ma Ambudtio, Causis, Encau'sis,
 Combustu'ra, Catacau'ma, Combus'tio, (F.) Bru-
lure.   An injury produced by the action of too 
BURNEA.
113
BYTHOS
great heat on the body.  Burns are of greater
or less extent; from the simple irritation of the
integument  to the complete destruction of the
part. The consequences are more or less severe,
according to the extent of injury and the part
affected.  Burns of the abdomen, when appa-
rently  doing well, are  sometimes followed  by
fatal results.  Their treatment varies : at times,
the antiphlogistic  being  required:  at  others,
one more stimulating.
   BURNEA.  See Pinus Sylvestris.
   BURNING, or BRENNlNG.  A disease men-
tioned by old historians, from  which authors
have unsuccessfully endeavoured to demonstrate
the antiquity of syphilis.—Parr.
   BURRHI SPIR'ITUS MATRICA'LIS. The
Spirit of Burrhus for diseases of the Womb.   It
is prepared by digesting, in alcohol, equal parts
of myrrh, olibanum, and mastic.  Boerhaave
frequently prescribed it.
   BURSA  TESTIUM,  Scrotum—b.  Virilis,
Scrotum.
   BURS.E   MUCOSAE,  Synovial Crypts   or
Follicles, (F.) Bourses Synoviales.  Small mem-
branous sacs, situate about the  joints, particu-
larly about  the large  ones of  the  upper  and
lower extremities, and, for the most part, lying
under  the tendons.  They are  naturally filled
with an oily kind of fluid, the use of which is
to lubricate  surfaces over which tendons play.
In consequence of bruises or sprains, this fluid
sometimes collects to a great extent. The Bursoe
are, generally, either of a roundish or oval form,
and they have been arranged under two classes,
the spherical and vaginal.
   BURSALIS, Obturator internus.
   BURSERA  GUMMIF'ERA,   Tcrebinth'us
gummif era, Jamaica  Bark Tree.   A resin  ex-
udes from this tree, which is solid externally, as
met with in the shops : softish internally :  of a
vitreous fracture : transparent: of a pale yellow
colour: turpentine smell, and sweet, perfumed
taste.   It has been used  like the Balsams  and
Turpentines  in general, and is called, by  the
French, Cachibou, Chibou, and Resine de  Go-
mart.
   BURSULA, Scrotum.
   BUSSANG, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bus-
sang is a village in the department of Vosges,
France. The waters are slightly chalybeate.
   BUSSEROLLE, Arbutus uva ursi.
   BUSSII   SPIR'ITUS   BEZOARTICUS.
The Bezoar'dic Spirit\ of Bussius.  A prepara-
tion, regarded  as sudorific, diuretic, and anti-
spasmodic :  obtained by distilling subcarbonate
and muriate of ammonia, amber, oil of cedar or
juniper, &c
   BUTEA FRONDOSA.  See Kino.
   BUTIGA, Gutta rosea.
   BUTOMON, Iris pseudacorus.
   BUTTER, Butrjrum, Picdrion,  (F.) Beurre.
A sort of concrete oil, obtained from the cream,
which  forms on the surface of the milk  fur-
nished by the females of the mammalia; espe-
cially  by the cow and  the  goat.  Fresh butter
is very nutritious, whilst the rancid is irritating.
The ancient chemists gave the name Butter to
many  of the metallic  chlorides.   It  has  also
         15
been applied to vegetable  substances, which
resemble, in some respects, the butter obtained
from milk.
  Butterof Bambouc otBambuc,(F.) Beurre
de Bambouc ou Bambuk.  A vegetable oil ob-
tained  from a species of almond, and used in
Senegal in  neuralgic and rheumatismal pains.
  Butter of Cacao, Oil of Cacao, Oleum Ca-
cao spissdtum, O. Theobro'ma Cacao expredsum,
(F.) Beurre de Cacao, Huile de Cacao.  A fat
substance of a sweet and agreeable  taste, ob-
tained  from the Theobroma cacao, or Chocolate
Nut.
  Butter of Cocoa, (F.) Beurre de  Coco.  A
fatty, concrete substance, which separates from
the milk of the Cocoa  nut.  It is sweet and
agreeable.
  BUTTERBUR, Tussilago petasites.
  BUTTERCUPS, Ranunculus acris.
  BUTTERFLY WEED, Asclepias tuberosa.
  BUTTERMILK,  (F.)  Babeurre,  Lait  de
Beurre.  The thin, sour milk, separated  from
the cream by churning. It contains caseum and
a little butter.  It  is a refreshing drink when
newly  made.
  Butterwort, Pinguicola vulgaris.
  BUTUA, Pareira brava.
  BUTYRUM,  BUTTER—b.  Amygdalarum
dulcium,  Confection  (almond)—b.   Saturni,
Unguentum  plumbi superacetatis—b. Zinci,
Zinci chloridum.
  BUVEUR, Rectus internus oculi.
  BUXTON, MINERAL WATERS  OF, Bux-
tonien'ses Aqua. Buxton is a village in Derby-
shire.  The springs are thermal, and about 82°
Fahrenheit.  They are used in cases in which
thermal springs, in general, are recommended.
They contain little or no mineral impregnation.
   BUXUS, Buxus sempervi'rcns.  The  Box-
tree. (F.) Buis ou Bouis. The leaves are bitter
and aromatic, and, as such, have been  used in
medicine,  in cases of worms, dyspepsia, &c,
in the  form of decoction. They are sometimes,
also, added to beer. The seed was  anciently
called  Carthe'gon.
   BYRE'THRUM.  A sort of cap or  Couvre-
chef, filled  with cephalic substances.—Forestus.
   BYRSA, pvqaa.    A leather skin to spread
plasters upon.
   BYRSODEP'SICON.  A Tan stuff, with
which  CjElius  Aurelianus  sprinkled  wool,
which he applied in certain cases to  the umbi-
lical region : from pvqaa, ' leather,' and Stxpttu,
' I tan.'
   BYSAU'CHEN, from pVw, ' 1 stop up,' and
avx'iv, ' the neck.'  A morbid  stiffness of the

   BYSSOS, Vulva.
   BYSSUS or BYSSUM.   The ancients gave
this name to  several vegetable substances,
which were used for the fabrication of stuffs,
prized for  their fineness, colour, and rarity of
the material.  It is  now chiefly applied to the
filaments, by the aid of which  the acephalous
mollusca attach their shells to the rocks. B. was
formerly also applied to the female pudendum.
   BYTHOS, pv&og,' depth.''  An epithet  used
by Hippocrates for the fundus of the stomach. 
CAA-APIA                114          CACO-ALEXITERIA
   C. This letter in the chemical  alphabet sig-
 nifies Nitre.  It is also sometimes used in  pre-
 scriptions for Calx.
   CAA-AP'IA, Dorste'nia Brazilien'sis.   The
 root, according to Piso, is employed as emetic
 and anti-diarrhoeic.
   CAA-ATAY'A.  A plant of Brazil, supposed
 to be a species of Gratiola.  It is very bitter,
 and considered to be one of the best indigenous
 cathartics.
   CAACICA, Euphorbia capitata.
   CAA-GHIYU'YO, Frutex badcifer Brazilien'-
 sis.  A shrub of Brazil, whose leaves, in pow-
 der, are considered detersive.
   CAAOPIA, Hypericum bacciferum.
   CAAPEBA,  Pareira brava.
   CAAPONGA, Crithmum maritimum.
   CAA'ROBA. A Brazilian tree, whose leaves,
 in decoction, promote perspiration.—See Cera-
 tonia.
   CABAL,  Cab'ala, Cabal'la, Cal'bala, Caba-
 lia,  Kabala, Gaballa.   This word is from the
 Hebrew, and  signifies knowledge transmitted
 by tradition.  Paracelsus and several authors of
 the I6th and 17th centuries have spoken much
 of this species of magic, which they distin-
 guished into Judaic or Theologian, and hermetic
 or  medicinal;  the latter  being, according to
 them, the art of knowing the most occult  pro-
 perties of bodies by an immediate communica-
 tion with spirits:—the knowledge being thus
 acquired by inspiration, and incapable of in-
 ducing error. It was also called Ars cabalidtica,
 ' cabalistic art.'
   CABAL'HAU.  A  plant of Mexico, accord-
 ing to Dalechamps, which  passes for an  anti-
 dote to white hellebore, and yet is used for poi-
 soning arrows.  It is unknown to botanists.
   CABALIST, Cabalista.  One instructed in
 the Cabal.
  CABALLATION, Cynoglossum.
   CABARET, Asarum.
   CABBAGE, Brassica—c.  Skunk, Draconti-
 um  fcetidum—c.  Tree,  Geoffraea  inermis—c.
 Bark tree, Geoffraea inermis.
  CABUREIBA, Myroxylon Peruiferum.
   CABURE1CIBA.   See Myroxylon Peruife-
 rum.
  CAC'AGOGUE,  Cacago'gus,  from \xaxxr\,
 'excrement,' and aytiv,'to expel.'  An ointment,
 composed of alum and  honey ; which, when
 applied to the anus, produced an evacuation.—
 Paulus of ^Egina.
  CACA'LIA   ANTEUPHOR'BIUM,  Anteu-
phor'bium.  A plant, which Dodoens and others
 considered to be capable of tempering the caus-
 tic properties  of the  euphorbium.  It  is  also
 called Klcinia.
  Many varieties  of  the Cacalia  are used, in
 different countries, chiefly as condiments.
  CA'CAO, Ca'coa, Cdcoa Cacavif'era, Cacd-
 vi, Quahoil,  Cacavdta.  The Cocoa or  Choco-
 late Nut; the fruit of the Thabro'ma ; Family,
 Malvaceae.   Sex.  Syst.   Polyadelphia Pentan-
 dria.
  CACATION, Defecation.
   CACATORIA, Diarrhoea.
  C AC A VAT A, Cacao.
  CACAVI, Cacao, Jatropha manihot.
  CAC'ATORY, Cacato'rius, from caca'rc, ' to
go to stool.'  Febris cacato'ria ; a kind of inter-
mittent fever, accompanied by copious alvine
evacuations.—Sylvius.
  CACCE, Excrement.
  CACCION'DE.  A sort of pill, chiefly form-
ed of catechu, recommended by Baglivi in dy-
sentery.
  CACHANG-PARANG.   A sort of bean of
Sumatra, mentioned  by  Marsden, whose seeds
are given in pleurisy.  Jussieu considers it to
be the Mimo'sa scandens.
  CACHECTIC,  Cached ticus, same etymon
as Cachexia.  One  attacked with cachexia.  Be-
longing to cachexia.   Cachec'lica reme'dia, are
remedies against cachexia.
  CACHEN LAGUEN,  Chanchalagua, Chi-
ronia chilensis.
  CACHEX'LA, from xaxog,  'bad,' and i\tg,
' habit.'  Status  cached ticus.   A condition  in
which the body is  evidently depraved.  A bad
habit of body; chiefly the  result of scorbutic,
cancerous, or venereal diseases when in their
last stage.   Hence we hear  of a  Scorbutic C,
Cancerous C, Sic   Sauvages and Cullen have
included under this head a number of diseases
—consumptions, dropsies, &c. Cachexia has
been  sometimes confounded  with  diathesis.
The Cachexia Icterica is jaundice or icterus it-
self, or a disposition thereto.  The fluor albus
is sometimes called Cachexia Uterina.
  Cachexia Africana, Chthonophagia.
  Cachexia Alba, Leucorrhoea—c Calculosa,
Lilhia.
  Cachexia, Chlorotic, Chlorosis—c. Icterica,
Icterus—c. Scrophulosa, Scrofula.
  Cachexia Splenica.  The state of scorbutic
Cachexia, which often accompanies diseases of
the spleen, especially in India.—Twining.
  Cachexia Virginum, Chlorosis.
  CACHIBOU.  See  Bursera gummifera.
  CACHINNATIO, from cachin'no, 'I  laugh
aloud.'  A tendency to immoderate laughter,
as in some hysterical and maniacal affections.
  CACHIR1.   A  fermented  liquor made,  in
Cayenne, from a decoction of the rasped  root of
the manioc.   It resembles perry.
  CACHLEX.   A small stone or pebble, found
on the sea-shore. One of these, when heated in
the fire, and cooled in whey, communicates an
astringency  to  the liquid,  so  that it was an-
ciently esteemed to be useful  in dysentery.—
Galen.
  CACHOS.  An  Oriental fruit, apparently of
a Solanum, which  is esteemed lithontriptic.
  CACHOU, Catechu.
  CACHRYS  LIBANO'TIS. An umbellife-
rous plant, which grows in Africa and the South
of Europe.   It is aromatic and astringent.   Its
seeds are extremely acrid.
  CACHUN'DE.  An Indian troch or  pastile
composed  of amber,  mastic, musk, cinnamon,
aloes, rhubarb,  galanga,  pearls,  rubies, eme-
ralds, garnets, &c.  It is regarded by the peo-
ple of India as an antidote, stomachic, and anti-
spasmodic.
  CACO-ALEXITERIA, Alexipharmic. 
CACOCHOLIA
115
O&CITAS
  CACOCHO'LIA,from xaxog, 'bad,' and Xolr,,
' bile.'   Diseases  induced  by a  depraved con-
dition of the bile.
  CACOCHROI, from  xaxog,' bad,'  and xQoar
' colour.'  Diseases in which the complexion is
morbidly changed in colour.
  CACOCHYL'IA,  from  xaxog,  'bad,'  and
XvXog, 'chyle.  Depraved chylification.
  CACOCHYMTA,Corrwp'fio Humdrum, from
xaxog,  'bad,'  and xvll0?r  'jui°e>'  'humour.'
Cacoch'ymy.  Depravation of the humours.
  Cacochymia Venerea, Syphilis.
  CACOCH'YMUS,  Cacochym!icus.  One  at-
tacked with cacochymia.   Belonging to caco-
chymia.
  CACOCNE'MOS,Jlfai'i's surispradi'tus; from
xaxog, ' bad,' and  xvijuri, 'the leg.'  One who
has bad legs.
  CACOCORE'MA,from xa*o?,'bad,'and *ootc»,
' I purge, or cleanse.'  A medicine which purges
off the vitiated humours.
  CACOD.«'MON, from xaxog,' bad,' and 6ai-
titav, ' a spirit.'  An evil spirit, to which were
ascribed many disorders.  The Nightmare.
  CACODIA, Anosmia.
  CACOETHES, from xaxog,' bad,' and rfog,
' disposition, habit,' &c Of a bad  or  vitiated
character.
  CACOGALACTIA,  from  xaxog, 'bad,' and
yaXa, gen. yaXaxrog, ' milk.'  A  bad condition
of the milk.
  CACOMORPHIA, Deformation.
  CACOPATHI'A, Padsio Mala, from xaxog,
' bad,'  and  riadog, ' affection.'  A  distressed
state of mind.—Hippocr.
  CACOPHO'NIA, from xaxog, 'bad,'and tptavri,
' the voice.'  A dissonant condition  of voice :—
vitia'ta vox.
  CACOPRA'GIA,  from  xaxog,  'bad,' and
TTOttTrto,' I perform.' Depraved condition of the
chylopoietic organs.
  CACORRHACHITIS,  from xaxog,  'bad,'
and qayjg, ' the spine.'   Cacorrha'chis, Spon-
dylalgia.   Deformity of the spine.  Disease
of  the spine.  Spontaneous  luxation of the
vertebrae  and ribs dependent  upon  internal
CD.USCS.
  CACORRHYTH'MUS, Arrhyth'mus, from
xaxog, 'bad,'  and qvduog, ' rhythm,' ' order.'
Irregular.
  CACO'SIS.  Vice, Mala disposi"tio.  A bad
condition of body.— Hippocr.
  CACOSIT'IA, from xaxog, ' bad,' and otnov,
' aliment.'   Disgust or  aversion for food.—Fas-
tid'ium cibo'rum.
  CACOSOMIUM,from xaxog, 'bad,' and otatia,
' the body.'  An hospital for  leprosy, and incu-
rable affections.
  CACOSPHYXTA,  from  xaxog,  'bad,' and
awv'iig, 'pulse.'—Vitio'sus pulsus.  Bad state of
pulse.—Galen.
  CACOSTOM'ACHUS,  from xaxog,  'bad,'
and aiottaxog, ' the stomach.'  What disagrees
with the stomach.  Indigestible.—Gorraeus.
  CACOSTOMUS,  from xaxog,  'bad,'  and
ormia, ' a mouth.'  Having a bad mouth.
  CACOTHYM'lA,Vit'ium An'imi, from xaxog,
' bad,' and Svuogd mind,' ' disposition.'  A vi-
llous state of mind.—Linden.
  C\COTIUBULUS,  Centaurea calcitrapa.
   CACOTROPH'IA, from  xaxog, 'bad,'  and
rqocpv, l nutrition.'—Vitio'sa nutri"tio,'—disor-
dered nutrition.—Galen.
  CACOU, Cagot, Catechu.
  CACOU'CIACOCCIN'EA, Coucin'ea Coccin'-
ea, Schousbala coccin'ea, Tikimma.  A perennial
twining shrub of South America ;  the plant of
which, as well as the fruit, is possessed of erne-
to-cathartic properties.
  CACTIER, Cactus opuntia.
  CACTUS OPUNTIA, Opuntia.  The Indian
Fig,  (F.)  Cactier,  Raquctte,  Figuier  d'lnde.
This plant grows in South America,  Spain, Italy,
&c.   Its fruit, which has the shape of the fig,
is of a sweetish taste, and colours the urine red
when eaten.  Its leaves are  considered refrige-
rant.
  CADA'BA, Stroe'mia.  A genus of the family
Capparidea, natives  of India and Arabia.  The
young shoots of the  Cada'ba farino'sa are  con-
sidered to be  an antidote  against venomous
bites.
  CADA'VER, Ptoma, Necron, vexqov.  A  dead
body; a subject; a carcass, (F.) Cadavre.   The
word has been supposed to come from cado, ' I
fall;' and by some,  to be a contraction from
euro data vermibus, '  flesh given to  the worms !'
  CADAVEROUS,  Cadaverdsus, Necro'dcs.
(F.) Cadavereux.  Belonging to the dead body;
as cadaverous smell.  The Cadav'erous or Hippo-
cratfic face (see Face,) is an unfavourable sign
in disease, and  generally denotes a fatal termi-
nation.
  CADEJI-INDI, Malabathrum.
  CADEL-AVANACU, Croton tiglium.
  CADIA.  An Egyptian,  leguminous.plant.
The  Arabs  attribute to its fresh leaves  the
power of relieving colic.
  CADMIA, Calamina, Tutia.
  CAD'MII SULPHAS,  Cadmium Sulphu'ri-
cum,  Sulphas Cad'micus, Meli'ni  Sulphas, Klap-
ro'thii Sulphas, Klapro'thium Sulphu'ricum, Me-
li'num Sulphu'ricum,  Sulphate  of Cadmium.
Used in spots  on the Cornea, and in chronic
torpid inflammation  of the conjunctiva, in the
quantity of half a grain to a grain to the ounce
of water.
  CADMIUM SULPHURICUM,  Cadmii Sul-
phas.
  CADTCHU, Catechu.
   CADUCA HUNTER1, Decidua.
  CADU'CITY, Imbccil'litas, Debil'itas, Cadu'-
citas.  The French use the word  Caducite, for
the portion of human life, which is  comprised
generally between 70 and 80 years.  The age,
which precedes decrepitude.  It is  so termed
in consequence of the limbs not  usually  pos-
sessing sufficient strength to support the body.
The precise age must  of  course vary in  indi-
viduals.
  CADUS, xadoL,  A Greek measure, equal to
ten gallons English.—Pliny.
  CADUS, Amphora.
   CECAL, Cacalis.  Belonging to the caecum,
from cacus, ' blind, hidden.'  The Cacal  arte-
ries and veins,  are the  branches of the Arteria
et vena colica  dextra inferiores, distributed to
the caecum.
   CICATRIX, Cicatrix.
   CJE'CITAS, Blindness, Anap'sia, Typhlotes,
 Typhlo'sis,  (F.) Aveuglemcnt, Cedte.  C.  may
 be dependent upon  many different diseases,— 
CiECITAS
110
CAINCAE RADIX
as upon amaurosis, specks, hypopyon, cataract,
glaucoma,  ophthalmia,  atrophy  of  the  eye,
Sic
  CjECitas Crepuscularis, Hemeralopia—c.
Diurna, Nyclatopia.
  CECUM or CCECUM,  Intesti'num  caecum,
Monom'achon, Monocolon, Monoculum, Typhlo-
teron monocolon, Inil'tium intesti'ni crassi,Saccus,
Cacum Caput Coli, Prima cella coli, from cacus,
'blind.'   The Blind  Gut, so called from its be-
ing perforated at one end only.  That portion
of the intestinal canal, which is seated between
the termination  of the ileum and commence-
ment of the colon;  and which fills,  almost
wholly, the right iliac fossa: where the perito-
neum retains it immovably. Its length is about
3 or 4 fingers' breadth.  The Ileo-cacal valve
or Valve <?/Bauhin shuts off all communication
between it and the ileum; and  the Appendix
vermiformis caci is attached to it.
   CECUS.  ' Blind.'  One deprived of sight.
(F.) Aveugle, Borgne.  In  anatomy, it is used
to  designate certain holes or cavities, which
end in a cul-de-sac; or have only one opening.
   The Fora'men Ccscum of the frontal bone is
a small cavity at the inferior extremity of the
internal coronal  crest or crista—Fronto-ethmoi-
dalforamen—(Ch.),(F.) Trou aveugle ou borgne.
Morgagni has given the same name to the small
cavity, in the middle of the upper surface of the
tongue, near its base; the  sides of which are
furnished with mucous follicles—Lacune  de la,
langue.—(Ch.)
   HjEmorrhoi'des Cxcx, Blind Piles, (F.) He-
morrho'ides aveugles, are those  unaccompanied
by any  discharge.
   Blind Ducts  of the Ure'thra,  (F.) Conduits
aveugles de I'urethre, are the Mucous Lacu'na of
the Ure'thra.
   The Foram'ina  Cmcx,—Anterius et Pos-
terius, are situate at the fore and back parts of
the tuber annulare of the brain, and  at the ex-
tremities of the  depression made by the verte-
bral artery.  The^former is placed between the
nerves of the 3d, smd the latter between those
of the 6th pail.
   CELA-DOLO,  Torenia Asiatica.
   CEMENTUM, Lute.
   CERULEUM  BEROLINENSE, Prussian
blue—c. Borussicum, Prussian blue.
   CERULOSIS NEONATORUM, Cyanopa-
thy.
   CiESALPI'NIA SAPPAN,  (F.)  Brisillet.
Bois de Sappan.  A small Siamese tree, the
wood of which is used in decoction, in cases of
contusion.
   The Brazil icood  or  Fcrnambuco wood, for-
merly used as an astringent, is the wood of the
 Casulpin'ia echina'ta.
   The  kernel of the Casalpin'ia Bonducell'a,
the seed of which  is called in  India Kutkuleja
and Kutoo Kurunja is given as a febrifuge tonic.
Dose ten grains.
   C^SA'REAN  SECTION   or  OPERA-
TION,  Tomoto'cia,  Casa'rea  sectio,  Partus
 casdrcus, Opera'tio  casarea, Metrotom'ia, from
cadere, ' to  cut.'  An incision made through
 the parietes of the abdomen and uterus to ex-
 tract the foetus.  In this manner Julius Caesar
 is said to have been extracted.—Pliny.   It is
 also  called  Hysteroto'mia, Hysterotomato'cia,
and Gastrohysterot'omy, (F.) Operation Cesari-
enne.
  An incision  has been  made into the uterus
through the vagina;  constituting the  Vaginal,
Casarean  Section, (F.)  Operation cesaricnnc
vaginalc.
  The Caesarean Section may be required when
the mother dies  before delivery ;—when there
is  some invincible obstacle to delivery, from
the faulty conformation of the pelvis; or when
the child has passed  into the abdominal cavity
in consequence of rupture of the uterus.
  CESARIES,  Capillus.
  CESIUS, Glaucoma.
  OESONES, CESARES. Children brought
into the world by the Caesarean operation.
  CjESU'LLE.   They who have gray eyes.
  OESURA,  Cut.
  OETCHU, Catechu.
  CAF, Camphor.
  CAFAL, Agrimony.
  CAFAR, Camphor.
   CAFE, Coffea.
  CAFE A  LA  SULTANE. This  name  has
been  given  to an  infusion or decoction of the
ground coques or pericarps which surround the
coffee, j
  Cafe Citrin.  The aqueous infusion of on-
roasted coffee, so called on account of its yel-
lowish tint.
   CAFEYER, Coffea Arabica.
  CAFFA, Camphor.
   CAFIER, Coffea Arabica.
  CAGASTRUM.  The  principle or germ of
diseases, which are  communicable.   Paracel-
sus.
   CAGNEUX, Cagot. See Kyllosis.
   CAGOSANGA, Ipecacuanha.
   CAGOT, (F.)  A name given to  deformed
and  miserable beings, met  with in the Pyre-
nees, Beam, and  Upper Gascony in France,
where they are also called Capots.  In other
districts they are called Gezits, Gezilains, Cre-
tins, Gahets, Capons, Coliberts,Cacous, Cugncur,
Sic   See Cretin.  The word Cagot is supposed
to be an abbreviation of Canis  Gothus, ' Dog
of a Goth.'
   CAH1NCE RADIX, Caincae radix.
   CAI'EPUT or CAJ'EPUT, OIL OF.   Kya-
put'ty, Cajupu'ti Oleum, Melalcu'ca Lcucoden'-
dri  Oleum.  The  oil has a strong smell, fra-
grant, like camphor;  taste pungent  and  aro-
matic:  limpid.    It  is  stimulant, and  useful
where the essential oils in general are employed.
It has also  been called  Oil of II itncben, from
the person who  first  distilled it.
   CAILLE, Tetrao coturnix.
   CAILLEBOTTE Curds.
   CAILLELAIT BLANC, Galium mollugo—c.
 Vruie, Galium verum.
   CAILLOT, Coagulum.
   CAINAN^E RADIX, Caincae  radix.
   CAINCE  RADIX, Radix Chiococ'ca,  R.
 Cainana, Caninana, Cahinca,  Kahinca, Ser-
pentdria Brazilien'sis, Cainca Root.  The bark
of the root of the Chiococda ungnif'uga, a plant
of the Family Rubiaceae, Sex. Syst.  Pentandria
Monogynia, of Linnaeus.   It is  bitter, tonic,
and diuretic, but has not been long introduced.
Dose of the powder from ^j to £ss.
   Dr. John H. Griscom,'of New York,  con- 
CAINITO
117       CALCARIA CHLORATA
siders there is a remarkable  analogy between
the Cainca and the Apocynum cannabinum.
  CAINITO, Chrysophyllum Cainito.
  CAIPA SCHORA.  A cucurbitaceous Mala-
bar plant, the fruit of which has a  pyriform
shape.  The juice is drunk in that country for
the purpose of arresting  hiccough.  The fruit,
when unripe, is emetic.
  CAISSE. Case—c. du Tambour, Tympanum.
  CA1TCHU, Catechu.
  CAJAN. Phaseolus creticus.
  CAJUPUTI, Cajeput.
  CALABASH TREE,NARROW-LEAVED,
Crescentia Cujete.
  CALAF, Salix JEgypliaca.  A large-leaved
Egyptian willow,  called, also, Ban.   The dis-
tilled water of the flowers,  called Macahalef,
passes, in that country,  for an excellent anti-
aphrodisiac. It is also used as an antiloimic an-
tiseptic, and cordial.
   CALAGERI,  Vernonia anthelmintica.
   CALAGIRAH, Vernonia  anthelmintica.
   CALAGUA'L^E  RADIX, Calague'la Ra-
dix.  The root of the Polypo'dium Calagua'la,
or Aspid'ium coria'ceum. It has been exhibited in
Italy in dropsy, pleurisy, contusions, abscesses,
&.c  Its properties are not, however, clear.
   CALAMBAC, Agallochum.
   CALAMANDRINA, Teucrium chamaedrys.
   CALAMBOUK, Agallochum.
  CALAME'DON,  from  xaXauog,  'a  reed.'
This word has had various significations.  Some
have used it for an oblique fracture of a  bone ;
the fractured  portions having the shape of the
nib of a pen.  Others have used it for a longi-
tudinal fracture, and others, again, for one that
is comminuted.—Dictionaries.
   CALAMI'NA, Cal'amine,  from cal'amus,  ' a
reed,' so called  from its  reed-like appearance.
 Cadmia, Cathmir, Cadmia  lapido'sa aero'sa,
 Cadmia Fodsilis, Lapis Aero'sus, Calim'ia, La-
pis Calamina'ris, Calamindris, Cadbonas Zinci
impu'rus, (F.) Pierre calaminairc, P. c.prcparec.
Calamine  is chiefly  used for  pharmaceutical
purposes in the  form of the Calamina pra-
para'ta, Lapis Calamina'ris  prapara'tus, Cad-
bonas zinci impu'rus prapara'tus, Prepared Ca-
lamine ;—Calamine reduced  to an  impalpable
powder by roasting.  In this state it is  sprin-
kled or dusted  on excoriated parts, or to pre-
 vent excoriation, &c
   CALAMINARIS, Calamina.
   GALA MINT, Melissa Calamintha—c  Field,
Melissa nepeta—c. Mountain, Melissa grandi-
 flora—c. Spotted, Melissa nepeta.
   CALAMINTA  HUMILIOR, Glecoma hede-
racea.
   CALAMINTHA. Melissa C.—c.Anglica, Me-
lissa nepeta—c. Magnoflore, Melissa grandiflora
—c. Montana, Melissa grandiflora—c. Pulegii
odore, Melissa nepeta.
   CALAMUS  ALEXANDRINUS.  Celsus
has thus called a medicine, which  was  long
confounded  with the Calamus Aromaticus.  It
is not a root, however, but the stalk  of a plant
of India and Egypt, probably the Andropdgon
Nardus.  It entered into the theriaca, and has
been regarded antihysteric and emmenagogue ;
 Calamus aromaticus verus.
   Cai ami-s Aromaticus, Acorus calamus—c.
aromaticus  verus,  Calamus  Alcxandrinus—c
Indicus, see Saccharum—c. Odoratus, Acorus
calamus, Juncus odoratus.
  Calamus Rotang.  The systematic  name
of a plant, whence the Dragon's Blood, San-
guis Draco'nis, is  obtained.  The  Cinnab'aris
Graco'rum, Draconihafma,  (F.)  Sang-Dragon.
It is the red, resinous juice, obtained, in India,
from  wounding the  bark of the Calamus Ro-
tang.  It has been used as  an astringent in he-
morrhages, &c ; but is now rarely employed.
  Calamus Saccharinus, see Saccharum.
  Calamus Scripto'rius,  Anag'lyphS, Rhom-
boi'dal Sinus.   A Writing pen, (F.)  Fossette an-
gulaire du quatrieme ventricule.  A small, angu-
lar cavity, situate at the superior extremity of
the  medulla,  in the fourth ventricle of the
brain, which has been, by some, supposed to
resemble a pen.
   Calamus Vulgaris, Acorus calamus.
   CALAPP1TE.   Rumphius has  given  this
name  to  calculous concretions, found  in the
interior of some cocoa  nuts.  The  cocoa  tree
itself the Malays call  Calappa. These stones
are, likewise, termed Vegetable Bezoards.  The
Malays attribute potent virtues to them, and
wear them as amulets.
   CALASAYA, Cinchonae cordifoliae cortex.
   CALBALA, Cabal.
   CALBIA'NUM.   The name of a plaster in
Myrepsus, the composition of which we know
not.
   CALCADINUM, Ferri sulphas.
   CALCAIRE, Calcareous.
   CALCANEO-PHALANGIEN DU PETIT
 ORTEIL, Abductor minimi  digiti pedis—c.
Phalanginien commun, Extensor brevis digito-
rum   pedis—c. Sous-phalangettien commun,
Flexor brevis digitorum pedis—c. Sous-phalan-
ginien commun, Flexor  brevis digitorum pedis
—c.  Sous-phalangien du petit  orteil,  see  Ab-
ductor minimi digiti pedis—c. Sus-Phalanget-
tien commun, Extensor brevis digitorum  pedis.
   CALCA'NEUM, from calx,' the  heel.'  Cal-
cdneus, Calcar, Os Calcis, Pterna.  The largest
of the tarsal bones;  that which forms the heel.
It is situate at the  posterior and inferior part of
the foot;  is articulated  above and a little ante-
riorly with the astragalus; anteriorly, also,
with the os cuboides.  Its posterior surface,—
called Heel, Talus, Calx, (F.) Talon,—gives at-
tachment to the tendo achilles: the lower has,
posteriorly, two tuberosities, to which the  su-
perficial muscles of the sole of the foot are at-
tached. The small  Apoph'ysis or lateral Apophy-
sis of the Calca'neum, (F.)  Petite Apophyse ou
Apophyse later ale duCalcaneum, is a projection at
the upper surface of this bone, on which is formed
the posterior portion of the cavity, that receives
the astragalus.  The great Apoph'ysis or ante-
rior Apoph'ysis of  the Calca'neum is the projec-
tion, which corresponds, on one side, with the
cuboides; and  on  the  other forms the anterior
part of the facette, which receives the astraga-
lus.
   CALCANTHON, Alramentum.
   CALCAR, Calcaneum, Ergot.
   CALCA'REOUS,   Calca'rius,  from  calx,
'lime.'   (F.)  Calcaire.   Containing lime:—
as calcareous concretions, C, depositions, Sic
   Cai.careus Carbonas, Creta.
   CALCARIA  CHLORATA,  Cakis  clilori. 
CALCARLE  CHLORUM
118
CALCULI
dum—c. Chlorica, Calcis chloridum—c. Phos-
phorica, see  Cornu  cervi—c. Pura, Calx—c
Pura liquida, Liquor calcis.
  CALCARLE CHLORUM,Calcis chloridum.
  CALCATOR, Ferri sulphas.
  CALCATREPPOLA, Centaurea calcitrapa.
  CALCE'NA,  CALCE'NON,  CALCENO'-
NIA,  CALCINO'NIA.   Words  employed  by
Paracelsus, to designate the concretions of tar-
trate of lime, which form in the human body.
  CALCENOS,Calcelus.
  CALCEOLA'RIA, from  calceolus, ' a small
slipper;' Slipperwort.
  The Calceola'ria Primata is used in Peru
as a laxative.
  The Calceola'ria Trif'ida is esteemed to
be febrifuge.
  CALCETUS, Calcendnius, Calce'nos.  That
which abounds in tartrate of lime.   An adjec-
tive used, by Paracelsus, in speaking of the
blood;  Sanguis calce'tus.   Hence came the
expression Calcined blood, Sang calcine.
  CALCEUM EQUINUM, Tussilago.
  CALCIG'RADUS, Pternobates,  from  Calx,
nrcqva,' the heel,' and paivta, ' 1 walk.'  One
who walks on his heels.—Hippocr.
  CALCII CHLORURETUM, Calcis  chlori-
dum—c Oxychloruretum, Calcis chloridum—c.
Oxydum—c Calx viva—c.  Protohydrosulfate
de, Calcis  sulphuretum—c. Protochloruretum,
Calcis chloridum.
  CALCIGEROUS CELL, see Tooth.
  CALCINATION, Calcina'tio, Calci'non, Con-
crema'tio, from calx, ' lime.'  The  act of sub-
mitting to a strong heat any infusible mineral
substance :  which we are desirous of depriving
either of its  water, or of any other volatilizable
substance, that enters into its composition ;  or
which we wish to combine with oxygen.  Alum
is calcined to get rid of its water of crystalli-
zation ;—chalk, to reduce it to the state of pure
lime, by driving off the carbonic acid ; and cer-
tain metals  are  subjected to this operation to
oxidize them.
  CALCINATUM  MAJUS  POTERII, Hy-
drargyrum praecipitatum.
  CALCINONIA, Calcena.
  CALCIS BICHLORURETUM, Calcis  chlo-
ridum—c Carbonas, Creta—c. Hepar, Calcis
sulphuretum—c. Oxymurias, Calcis chloridum.
  CALC1TEA, Ferri sulphas.
  CALC1TEOSA,  Plumbi  oxydum semivi-
treum.
  CALCITHOS, Cupri subacetas.
  CALCITRAPA,  Centaurea Calcitrapa—c.
stellata, Centaurea calcitrapa.
  CALCITRAPPA, Delphinium consolida.
  CALCIUM,PROTOXI-CHLORURETOF,
Calcis chloridum—c Protoxide of, Calx.
  CALCO-SUBPHALANGEUS MINIMI DI-
GITI, Abductor minimi  digiti pedis—c.  Sub-
phalangeus pollicis. Abductor pollicis pedis.
  CALCOCOS, Bellmntal.
  CALCOIDEA, (ossicula,) Cuneiform bones.
  CALCOTAR, Ferri sulphas.
  CALCUL, Calculus.
  CALCULEUX, Calculous.
  CAL'CULI,  ARTIC'ULAR.   See  Calculi
Arthritic, and Concretions, Articular.
  Calculi,  Arthrit'ic,  Chalk  stones,  (F.)
Pierres crayeuses, Calculs arthritiques.  Concre-
tions, which form in the ligaments, and within
the capsules  of the joints, in persons affected
with gout.  They are  composed of uric  acid,
soda, and a little animal matter; very rarely,
urate of lime  and muriate of soda are met  with.
Similar calculi are found in other parts besides
the joints.
  Bil'iary Cal'culi,  Cal'culi bilio'si, Cysthe-
patolithi'asis,  Bil'iary Concrdtions,  Gall-stones,
Cholol'ithus, Cholel'ithus, Cholelith'ia, (F.) Cal-
culs  biliaires,  Pierres  an fiel.  Some  of  these
contain all the materials of the bile, and  seem
to be nothing more than that secretion thick-
ened.   Several   contain Picromel;  and the
greater part are composed of from 88 to 94 parts
of Cholesterine, and of  from 6 to 12 of the yel-
low  matter of the bile.  Biliary  calculi are
most frequently found  in the  gall-bladder : at
other times in the  substance of the  liver: in
the branches  of the Ductus Hepaticus,  or in the
Ductus Communis Choledochus.  The  first are
called  Cystic;  the  second Hepatic;  and the
last, sometimes,  Hepatocystic'.  The causes
which  give rise to them are very obscure.  Of-
ten they occasion no uneasiness, and  at  other
times the symptoms may be confounded  with
those of hepatitis.  At  times, they are rejected
by the  mouth, or  by the bowels, along with a
considerable quantity of bile, which had accu-
mulated  behind  them; at  other  times,  they
occasion violent abdominal inflammation, ab-
scesses, and biliary fistulae, rupture of  the gall-
bladder, and fatal effusion into the peritoneum.
The passage  of a gallstone is extremely  pain-
ful ; yet the  pulse  is not  affected.  Antiphlo-
gistics, when there is inflammatory action, and
strong doses  of opium, to allay the  pain and
spasm, with the warm  bath, are the chief reme-
dies.  Solvents are not to be  depended upon.
They cannot  reach the  calculi.
  Cal'culi in the  Ears, (F.) Calculs de V0-
reille.  Hard, light, and inflammable concre-
tions, which occur in the meatus auditorius ex-
ternus,  and are  merely indurated cerumen.
They are a frequent cause of deafness.  They
can  be easily seen, and may be extracted by
appropriate forceps, after having been detached
by injections  of soap and water.
  Cal'culi Lach'rymal, (F.) Calculs  lacry-
maux.   Concretions sometimes, but rarely,
form in  the  lachrymal passages, where they
occasion abscesses  and fistulae, which do not
heal until they are extracted.   No analysis has
been made of them.
  Calculi of  the Mamma, (F.)  Calculs des
Mamelles.  Haller gives a case of  a concre-
tion, of  a  yellowish-white colour, which had
the shape of  one  of the excretory ducts of the
mammary  gland, having been extracted from
an abscess seated in that organ.
  Cal'culi of the Pancreas, (F.) Calculs du
Pancreas.  These are but little known. Analo-
gy has induced a belief that they resemble the
salivary.   Some  have  supposed  that certain
transparent calculi, rejected by vomitino-, or
passed in the evacuations, have proceeded from
the  pancreas, but there seems no  reason for
this belief.
  Cal'culi of the Pineal Gland,  (F.) Cal- 
CALCULI
119
CALCULI
culs  de  la  Glande Pineale.  These have  been
frequently met with.  No symptom announces
their presence during life. They are composed
of phosphate of lime.
  Cal'culi  of the Prostate.  These are not
very  rare.  They  have generally  the same
composition as the preceding.  They usually
present the  symptoms common to every tume-
faction of the prostate, and sometimes those of
calculi in the bladder.
  Cal'culi  Pul'monary, Phthisic  calculeuse
of Bayle,  (F.)  Calculs  pulmonaires.  These
concretions  are  very  frequently met with in
the dead body, without seeming to  have pro-
duced unpleasant  symptoms  during life.  At
other times, they are accompanied with all
the -symptoms of phthisis.   At times,  they
are expectorated without the supervention of
any  unpleasant  symptom.  They are usually
formed of carbonate of lime and animal matter.
  Cal'culi  Salivary, (F.) Calculs  salivaires.
Concretions, usually  formed of phosphate of
lime and animal matter, which  are  developed
in the  substance of the  salivary glands or in
their excretory ducts.  In the first  case, they
may be mistaken for a simple swelling of the
gland: in the second, they may be  generally
detected by the touch.  They maybe extracted
by incision,  in the interior of the mouth.
  Cal'culi,  Spermat'ic, (F.)  Calculs sper-
matiques.  These have been  sometimes found
in the vesiculae  seminales after death.  They
cannot be detected during life.  No  analysis
has been made of them.
  Calculus of the Stomach and Intestines.
Enterol'ithus,  E.  Cal'culus,  (F.)  Calculs de
Vestomac.  Calculi of the stomach are rare, and
have almost always been carried thither by the
antiperistaltic action  of the  intestines.   The
symptoms, occasioned by them, are  those of
chronic gastritis.  It  has been  imagined  that
the continued use of absorbent powders, as
magnesia, will give occasion to them.
  Intestinal concretions,  (F.) Calculs intesti-
naux, are not uncommon in  animals (see  Be-
zoard :) but they are rcre in man.  The causes
which give rise  to  them  are little  known:
sometimes  a biliary calculus  affords them a
nucleus. Their composition varies.   They are
light, hard, very fetid, and not inflammable.
They are formed, ordinarily, between the val-
vulae of the small intestines, or in the cells of
the large, and sometimes in old herniae.  Whilst
they do not obstruct the passage of the alimen-
tary mass, they produce no unpleasant symp-
tom.  At times, the  movable  tumour, which
they form, may be felt through the parietes of
the abdomen.   They are generally evacuated
per anum.
  Calculi  of the  Tonsils.  Calculous con-
cretions, which sometimes form  in  the ton-
sils.  (F.)  Calculs des Amygdales.  They are
easily recognised by the sight and toueh: some-
times they are discharged by  spitting, either
alone or with the pus of an abscess occasioned
by  their presence.  They  have not been ana-
lyzed.
  Cal'culi Urinary,  Urol'ithi,  (F.) Calculs
urinaires, Pierres urinaires.  Concretions, which
form from the crystallizable substances in the
urine, and which are met with  not only in the
whole course  of  the urinary passages, but in
fistulous openings wherever the  urine  stag-
nates naturally or accidentally.  Their causes
are but little known.  They are more common
at the two extremities of life than at the mid-
dle, and more  so in some  countries and dis-
tricts than in others.  At times, a clot of blood,
a portion of mucus, &c, will form the nucleus.
The symptoms and treatment vary according
to the seat of the calculus.   There is no such
thing probably as a medicinal solvent.  See
Urinary Calculi.
  Modern chymists have demonstrated the ex-
istence of  several components of urinary cal-
culi, viz. Lithic Acid, Phosphate of Lime, Am-
moniaco-Magnesian Phosphate,  Oxalate of Lime,
Cystic Oxide, and Xanthic Oxide, with an ani-
mal cementing ingredient.  The varieties of
calculi, produced by the combination or inter-
mixture of these ingredients,  are thus repre-
sented by Dr. Paris.
A TABULAR VIEW OF THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF URINARY  CALCULI.
SPECIES OF CALCULI.	EXTERNAL CHARACTERS.	CHYMICAL, COMPOSITION. REMARKS.	
1. Lithic or Umc.	Form, a flattened oval. S. G. generally exceeds 1.500. Colour, brownish or fawn-like. Surface, smooth. Texture, laminated.	It consists principally of Lithic Acid. When treated wilh nitric acid a beautiful pink substance re-sults. This calculus is slightly so-luble in water, abundantly so in the pure alkalies.	It is the prevailing species; but the sur-face sometimes occurs finely tuberculated. It frequently constitutes the nuclei of the other species.
2. MULBER-RY.	Colour, dark brown. Texture, harder than that of the other spe-cies. S.G. from 1.428 to 1.976. Sur-face, studded with tubercles.	It is oxalate of lime, and is decom-posed in the flame of a spirit lamp, swelling out into a white efflores-cence, which is quicklime.	This species in-cludes some varieties, which are remarka-bly smooth and pale-coloured, resembling hempseed.
3. BONE EARTH.	Colour, pale brown or gray; sur-face, smooth and polished; struc-ture, regularly laminated ; the la-mina easily separating into con-crete crusts. Colour, generally brilliant white. Surface, uneven, studded with shining crystals, less compact than the preceding species. Between its laminie small cells occur, filled with sparkling particles.	Principally phosphate of lime. It is soluble in muriatic acid.	
4. TRIPLE.		It is an ammonia c.o-magnesian phospliate, generally mixed with phosphate of lime. Pure alkalies decompose it, extracting its ammo-nia.	This species attains a larger size than any of the others.
 
CALCULI
120
CALCULI
A TABULAR VIEW OF THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF URINARY CALCULI.
SPECIES OF CALCULI.	EXTERNAL CHARACTERS.	CHYMICAL COMPOSITION.	REMARKS.
5. FUSIBLE.	Colour. Grayish white.	A compound of the two foregoing species.	It is very fusible, melting into a vitreous globule.
6. CYSTIC.	Very like the triple calculus, but it is unstratified and more compact and homogeneous.	It consists of cystic oxide. Un-der the blowpipe it yields a pecu-liarly fetid odour. It is soluble in acids, and in alkalies even if they are fully saturated with carbonic acid.	It is a rare species.
7. ALTER-NATING.	Its section exhibits diirerent con-centric lamina;.	Compounded of several species, alternating with each other. The ingredients are separable only by chymical analysis.	
8. COMPOUND.	No characteristic form.		
   1. Renal Calculi, (F.) Calculs renaux. These
 have almost always a very irregular shape ;  at
 times, there will be no indication of their pre-
 sence :  at others, they occasion attacks of pain
 in the  kidneys, sometimes  accompanied with
 bloody  or turbid urine.  Often, they cause in-
 flammation of the kidneys, with all its unplea-
 sant  results.  They  are generally formed  of
 uric acid, animal matter, and oxalate  of lime,
 with, sometimes, phosphates.   The treatment
 will have to vary, according to  the absence  or
 presence of inflammatory signs, relieving the
 irritation by opiates.   A surgical operation can
 rarely be applicable.
   2.  Calculi in the Ureters.  (F.)  Calculs des
 Ureteres.  These come from the kidneys, and
 do not produce unpleasant effects, unless they
 are so large as to  obstruct  the course of the
 urine, and to occasion distention of the whole
 of the ureter above them; or unless their sur-
 face is so rough as to irritate the mucous mem-
 brane,  and  occasion  pain,  hemorrhage, ab-
 scesses, &c  The pain, during the passage, is
 sometimes very violent, extending to  the tes-
 ticle of the same side in the male ; and occa-
 sioning a numbness of the thigh in both sexes.
 The treatment consists  in  general  or  local
 blood-letting, warm bath and opiates.
   3.  Calculi  Vesical.   Stone in the  Bladder,
 Lithia  Vesicdlis, Lithi'asis cys'tica, Lithi'asis
 vesica'lis, Cysto-lithi'asis,  Dysu'ria calculo'sa,
 D. irrita'ta, Call cuius vesi'ca, (F.)  Calculs vesi-
 caux.  These are the most  common.   Some-
 times, they  proceed  from the  kidneys:  most
 commonly,  they are  formed  in  the  bladder
 itself.  Sense of weight in the  perinaeum, and
 sometimes of a bodj' rolling when  the  patient
 changes his position; pain  or  itching at the
extremity of the glans in men: frequent de-
 sire to pass  the urine;  sudden stoppage to its
 flow; and  bloody urine—are the chief signs
 which induce  us to  suspect their existence.
 We cannot, however, be  certain of this with-
out sounding the patient.  Sometimes, when
 of a small size, they are  expelled: most com-
 monly,  they remain in  the bladder, the disor-
 ganization  of which they occasion, unless re-
 moved by a surgical operation.
  4.  Calculi  Ure'thral.  They almost  always
 proceed  from  the bladder.  The  obstruction,
 which they  cause to the passage of the urine,
the hard tumour, and  the  noise  occasioned
 when struck  by a sound, indicate their pre-
sence.   They are removed by incision.
  5.  Calculi in Fidtulous  Passages.   These
 arise when there is some fistulous opening into
 the urethra.  They can be readily recognised,
 and may generally be  extracted with facility.
 (F.)  Calculs  places  hors des voics  urinaires.
 See Urinary Calculi.
   Calculi of the  Uterus.  (F.) Calculs de
 I' Uterus.  These are very rare. The signs, which
 indicate them during life, are those of chronic
 engorgement  of  the  uterus.  Their existence,
 consequently, cannot be proved till after death.
   CALCULIFRAGUS, Lithontriptic
   CAL'CULOUS, (F.)  Calculcux,  Graveleux.
 that which relates to  calculi, especially to those
 of the bladder.
   CALCULS BILIAIRES, Calculi, biliary—c.
 de  VEstomac, Calculi of the  stomach—c.  de la
 Glande pineale, Calculi of the pineal gland—c.
 Intestinaux, Calculi of  the stomach  and intes-
 tines—c. Lacrymaux,  Calculi, lachrymal—c. des
 Mamelles, Calculi of the mammae—c.  de VO-
 reille, Calculi in the ears—c. du Pancreas,(la]culi
 of the  Pancreas—c.  Places hors  des voies uri-
 naires,  Calculi in fistulous passages—c. Pulmo-
 naires, Calculi, pulmonary—c. Renaux, Calculi,
 renal—c. Salivaires,  Calculi,  salivary—c. Sper-
 matiques, Calculi, spermatic—c. Urinaires, Cal-
 culi,  urinary—c. des Ureteres  Calculi  in  the
 ureters—c. de I'Uterus, Calculi of the uterus—
 c. Vesicaux, Calculi, vesical.
  CAL'CULUS,  Lapis,  Lithos, XiSog.   A di-
 minutive  of calx, a  lime-stone.  (F.)  Calcul,
 Pierre.  Calculi  are  concretions, which  may
 form in every part  of the animal body, but
 which are most frequently found in the organs
 that act as reservoirs, and in  the excretory ca-
 nals.  They are met with in the tonsils,  joints,
 biliary  ducts,  digestive  passages,  lachrymal
 ducts, mammae, ears, pancreas,  pineal  gland,
 prostate, lungs, salivary, spermatic and urinary
 passages, and in the uterus.  The causes which
 give rise to them are  obscure.
  Those, that occur in  reservoirs or ducts, are
 supposed to be owing to the deposition  of the
substances which compose them, from the fluid
as it passes along the duct;  and those  which
occur in the substance of  an organ are  re-
garded  as the product  of some  chronic irrita-
tion.  Their general  effect is to irritate, as ex-
traneous bodies, the parts with which they are
in contact; and to   produce  retention  of the
fluid, whence they   have been formed.   The
symptoms differ, according to the sensibility of
the organ, and the importance of the particu-
lar  secretion, whose  discharge they  impede.
Their  solution  is  generally impracticable • 
CALDAS, WATERS OF
121
CALORINESES
 spontaneous expulsion or extraction being the
 only ways of getting rid of them.
   Calculus, Encysted,  Calcul chatonne—c
 Vesicae, Calculus, vesical.
   CALDAS, WATERS OF.  Caldas is a small
 town, ten leagues from Lisbon, where are mine-
 ral springs ; containing carbonic and hydrosul-
 phuric acid gases, carbonates  and muriates  of
 lime and magnesia, sulphates of soda and lime,
 sulphuret of iron, silica,  and  alumina.  They
 are much used in atonic gout.   They are ther-
 mal.  Temperature 93° Fahrenheit.
   CALDE'RLE ITALTCjE.   Warm baths  in
 the neighbourhood  of Ferrara, in Italy, much
 employed in dysuria.
   CALEBASSES, Cucurbita lagenaria.
   CALEFA'CIENTS, Calefacien'tia,Therman'-
 tica, from cal'idus, ' warm,' and fa'cio, ' I make.'
 (F.) Echauffants.  Substances which excite a
 degree of warmth in the part to which they are
 applied, as mustard, pepper, &c  They belong
 to the class of stimulants.
   CALEFACTIO, Echauffement.
   CALENDULA ALPINA, Arnica montana.
   Calen'dula Officina'lis,  C. Sati'va, Chry-
 san'themum, Sponsa  solis,  Caltha vulga'ris;
 Single  Madigold,  Garden Madigold.   Fa-
 mily, Synanthereae,  Syngenesia   necessaria,
 Linn, (F.) Souci. The flowers and leaves have
 been exhibited  as  aperients, diaphoretics, &c,
 and have been highly extolled, of late, in cancer.
   Calen'dula   Arven'sis,  Caltha Arven'sis,
 Wild Madigold.  (F.)  Souci des Champs.  This
 is, sometimes, preferred to the last.  Its juice
 has been given, in the dose of from §j to ^iv,
 in jaundice and cachexia.
   CALENDULA MARTIALES, Ferrum am-
 moniatum.
   CALENTU'RA, from  calere,  ' to be warm.'
 The word, in Spanish, signifies  fever.   It is a
 species of furious delirium, to which sailors are
 subject in the torrid zone:—a kind of phrenitis,
 the attack of which comes on  suddenly after a
 broiling day, and seems to be characterized by
 a  desire  in the  patient, to throw himself into
 the sea.  It is only a variety of phrenitis.
   CALENTU'RAS; Palo de Calentu'ras.  Po-
 met and Lemery say, that these words  are,
 sometimes, applied  to the cinchona.  Camelli
 says, they mean, also, a tree of the Philippine
 Isles, the wood of which is bitter and febrifuge.
   CALIDAR1UM. See Stove.
   CALF OF THE LEG,  Sura.
   CALICE, Calix.
   CALICES RkNALES.  See Calix.
  CALICO BUSH, Kalmia latifolia.
  CALIDUM ANIMALE, Animal heat—c.
Innatum, Animal heat.
  CALIGATIO, Dazzling.
  CALI'GO.  'A mist.'  Achlys.  (F.)  Brouil-
lard.  An obscurity of vision,  dependent upon
a  speck on  the cornea:  also, the speck itself,
 Caligo cornea, Macula  cornea, Phtharma caligo,
 C. d nephe'lio, Hebetu'do visus,  C. a leuco'matS,
M. Semipellu'cida, Nebula, (q. v.) Opake cornea,
 Web-eye.   (F.) Nonage de la Cornee, Taye, Ob-
scurcissemcnt de la vue.
  Calico Lentis, Cataract—c. Pupillae, Syne-
zisis—c Synizesis, Synezisis.
  CALIHACHA CANELLA,  Laurus cassia.
  CALIPERS.  .See Pelvimet.-
        16
   CALIX.   Infundil/ulum, from xakt£, ' a cup.'
 (F.) Calice, Entonnoir.  Anatomists have given
 this name to small membranous canals, which
 surround the papillae of the kidney, and open
 into its pelvis, whither  they convey the urine.
 Calices renales,  Cylind'ri membrandcei Renum,
 Fid tula ureterum renum, Canales membra'nei
 Renum,  Tdbuli  pelvis renum.  Their number
 varies from (3 to  12 in each kidney.
   Calix Vomitoria, Goblet, emetic.
   CALLEUX, Callous.
   CALL1COCCA IPECACUANHA, Ipecacu-
 anha.
   CALLICREAS, Pancreas.
   CALLIOMARCHUS, Tussilago.
   CALLIPjEDIA, from xaXog,' beautiful,' and
 naig, naidog, ' a child.'  The art of begetting
 beautiful children. This was the title of a poem
 by Claude Quillet, in 1655.  Callipadia, sive de
 pulchra prolis habenda ratione. The author ab-
 surdly supposes, that  the beauty of children is
 affected  by  the  sensations which  the mother
 experiences during her pregnancy.
   CALLIPESTRIA, Cosmetics.
   CALLIPHYLLUM,  Asplenium  trichoma-
 noides.
   CALLOS1TAS, Induration—c. Palpebrarum,
 Scleriasis.
   CALLOSTTY,  Calloditas, Scyros, Tylo'ma,
 Tylo'sis, Dermatol'ylus, Ecphy'ma Callus. Hard -
 ness, induration, and thickness  of the  skin,
 which assumes  a horny consistence, in  places
 where it is exposed to constant pressure.   (F.)
 Durillon. Also, that  induration, which is ob-
 served in old wounds, old ulcers, fistulous pas-
 sages, &c
   CALLOUS, Callo'sus, Ochtho'des, from cal-
 lus, ' hardness.'  (F.) Calleux.  That which is
 hard or indurated.   A  Callous  Ulcer is one,
 whose edges  are thick and indurated.
   CALLUNA VULGARIS, Erica vulgaris.
   CALLUS or CALUS or CALLUM. (F.) Cal.
 The bony matter, thrown out between the frac-
 tured extremities of a bone, which acts as  a
 cement,  and  as  a  new  bony formation.  The
 words  are, likewise, used occasionally in the
 same sense as Callosity.
   CALMANTS,  Sedatives.
   CALME, (F.)  The  interval  that separates
 the paroxysms of an acute  or chronic disease.
 When the type is intermittent, the word inter-
 mission is used.
   CALOMBA, Calumba.
   CALOMELANOS TURQUETI.  A name
 given, by Riverius, to purgative pills, prepared
 with calomel, sulphur, and resin of jalap.
   CALOMELAS, Hydrargyri submurias.
   CALO'NIA, xuXtavta.  An  epithet, formerly
 given to myrrh.—Hippoc.  See Myrrha.
   CALOPHYLLUM  INOPHYLLUM.   See
 Fagara octandra.
   CALOR, Heat—c Animalis, Animal heat:
   CALORICITE, (F.) Culorid'itas. The faculty,
 possessed by living bodies, of generating a suf-
 ficient quantity  of caloric,  to enable them to
resist atmospheric  cold, and to preserve, at all
times and in every part, a  temperature nearly
equal.  See Animal Heat.
  CALORIFICATION,  Calorifica'tio.   The
 function of producing animal heat.
  CALORINE'SES,  from color, ' heat.'  The 
CALOTROPIS MUDARII        122                 CAMELkE
name, under which M. Baumes proposes to ar-1
range all diseases, characterized by a sensible
change  in  the quantity of animal heat.   The
Calorineses form the  first class of his Nosology.
  CALOTROPIS MUDARII, Mudar.
  CALOTTE, (F.) Pilcolum. Anatomists, some-
times, give the name—Calotte aponevrotique—
to the aponeurosis of the  occipito-frontalis mus-
cle, which covers it externally, and that of Ca-
lotte du crane to the scull cap.
  Calotte is also applied to an adhesive plaster,
with which the  head of a person, labouring
under tinea capitis, is sometimes covered,  after
the hair has  been shaved  off.   This plaster
is pulled suddenly and violently off, in order to
remove the bulbs of the hair.  It means, also, a
sort of coif made of boiled leather, worn by
those who have  undergone the operation  of
trepan, &c
  CALTHA  ALPINA,  Arnica montana—c.
Arvensis, Calendula arvensis—c Vulgaris, Ca-
lendula officinalis.
  CALTROPS.  See Trapa natans.
  CALUM'BA,  COLOM'BO,  CALOM'BA,
COLOM'BA, Radix  Calumba.  (F.) Calumbe
ou  Columbe.  The root  of the Menispedmum
palmatum, Codculus palmdtus, indigenous in
India and  Africa.   Its odour  is slightly aro-
matic ;  taste unpleasantly bitter. It is tonic and
antiseptic.  Dose, gr. 10 to gj in powder.
  The  Frase'ra Walte'ri, F. Carolinien'sis,
American or Marietta Columbo, is used in the
same cases as the true Calumba.
  CALUS, Callus.
  CALVA, Cranium.
  CALVARIA, Cranium.
  Calva, Calva'ria. The cranium ;—the up-
per part especially;—the Vault of the Cranium,
 Camara.
  CALVATA FERRAMENTA.  Surgical in-
struments, which have a head or button.
  CALVl'TIES, Calm"tium,Phalacrdsis, Gla-
bril'ties, Ophi'asis, Depila'tio  Capitis, Phala-
croma,  Madaro'sis,  &c, from calvus,  'bald.'
(F.) Chauvcte.   Absence of hair,  particularly
at the top of,  and behind, the head.  Calvi"ties
palpebrdrum:—loss  of the eye-lashes.
  CALX, Lime,  Ca'rium Terra, Protox'ide of
 Cal'cium, Calca'ria pura.
  Calx Chlorinata , Calcis chloridum—c. Cum
kali puro, Potassa cum  calce—c. Salita, Calcis
 murias—c. Bismuthi, Bismuth, subnitrate of.
   Calx Viva, Ox'idum Calcii, Calx rccens, Fu-
 mans  nix, Calx usta, Calx et Calx viva.   Lime
or  Quicklime.  (F.)  Chaux vivc.  The external
 operation of the  calx viva is escharotic, but it
is not used as such.  Lime is a good disinfect-
ing agent.  It is employed internally in the
 form of Liquor Calcis, (q. v.)
   Calx e Testis; lime prepared from shells.
 It  has  no advantages over  that prepared from
 marble.
   CALCIS CHLO'RIDUM; Chid ride of Lime,
 Calx chlorina'ta, Protoxichloduret of Calcium,
 Calcdriachlorata,ChlorumCalca'ria,Chlore'tum
 Calca'ria, Ca.lcaria  Chlorica,  Oxychlorure'tum
 Calcii, Protochlorure'tum  Calcii,  Chlorurdtum
 Oxidi  Calcii, Bichlorure'turn  Calcis, Ox'ymu-
 rias Calcis, Bleaching Powder, TennanVs Pow-
 der.  The Chloride of Lime is a  most  valua-
 ble disinfecting agent, (see Disinfection,)  when
dissolved  in  the proportion  of one pound, to
six gallons of water.  It has likewise been em-
ployed both internally and externally in various
diseases, as in scrofula, fcetor oris, foul  ulcers,
&c &c.
  Calcis  Murias; Muriate of Lime, Calx sa-
lita.  Calcii Chlorurdtum seu Chloridum. This
salt has been given, in  solution,  as a tonic,
stimulant,  &c,  in scrofulous  tumours, glan-
dular obstructions, general debility, &c  The
Solu'tio Muria'tis  Calcis,  Liquor  Calcis Mu-
ria'tis, Solution of Muriate of Lime, Liquid Shell,
is composed  of muriate of lime §j, dissolved in
distilled water §iij.  Dose, from gtl- xxx to gj in
a cupful of water.
  Calcis Sulphure'tum; Ilepar Calcis, Sul-
phuret of Lime.  (F.) Prolo-hydrosulfate de Cal-
cium, Hydrosulfate de chaux.   Principally used
in solution, as a bath, in itch and  other cuta-
neous affections.
  CALYSTEGIA  SOLDANELLA,  Convol-
vulus  soldanella.
  CAMARA, Calva.
  CAMAREZ,   MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Camarez  is  a small canton near  Silvanes, in
the  department  of Aveyron,  France,  v/here
there are some acidulous chalybeates.
  CAMARO'SIS, Camaro'ma, from xattuqa, ' a
vault.' Camera'tio, Testudindtio  Cranii.  A
species of fracture of the skull, in which the
fragments are placed so as to form a vault, with
its  base resting on the  dura mater.—Galen,
Paulus of iEgina.
  CAMB1NG.  A tree of the Molucca Islands,
from the bark of which a kind of gum-resin ex-
udes, which  has been highly extolled in dysen-
tery.  It appears to have some resemblance to
the simarouba.—Rumphius.
  CAMBIUM,' Exchange.'  A name formerly
given to  a fancied nutritive juice, which was
supposed to  originate in the blood; to repair
the losses of  every organ, and produee their in-
crease.—Sennertus.
   CAMBO,  MINERAL WATERS OF. A vil-
lage  in the  department of  Basses Pyrenees,
France, where there are  two mineral springs;
the  one an acidulous chalybeate, the other sul-
phureous. Temperature, 73° Fahrenheit.
   CAMBODIA, Cambogia.
   CAMBO'GIA, from Cambodia,  in the East
Indies, where it is obtained.  Hence, also, its
 names Cambo'dia,  Cambo'gium,   Gambo'gia,
  Gambdgium.  It is called, also,  Gutta, Gutta
gamba, Gummi  Gutta, Catagau'na, Cuttagau'-
ma, Chryso'pus, Laxati'vus Indicus, G. Bogia,
  Gummi gaman'dra, G.  de  Goa, G. de Jemu,
  Ghitta jemoco,  Gutta Gamandra,  Gummi ad
  Podagram,  Gamboge  or Gamboge, Sic (F.)
  Gomme Gutte.   Ord.  Guttiferae.   Camboge is
  the gum  of  the Stalagrni'tis Cambogio'i'dcs.  It
  is inodorous, of an orange-yellow colour; opake
  and brittle:  fracture glassy.  It is a drastic ca-
  thartic, emetic, and anthelmintic; and is used in
  visceral obstructions and dropsy, and wherever
  powerful  hydrogogue cathartics are required.
  Dose, from  gr.  ij to vi in powder, united with
  calomel, squill, &c.
   CAMBU'CA, Cambuc'ca membrdta.  Buboes
  and venereal ulcers, seated in the groin or near
  the genital organs.—Paracelsus.  See Bubo.
   CAMELEE, Cneorum tricoccum. 
CAMERA                123          CANAUX VEINEUX.
   CAMERA, Chamber, Fornix, Vault—c. Cor-
 dis, Pericardium.
   CAMERATIO, Camarosis.
   CAMINGA, Canella alba.
   CAMIS1A FOETUS, Chorion.
   CAMISOLE, Waistcoat, strait.
   CAMMARUS, Crab.
   CAMOMILLE FETIDE, Anthemis cotula—
 c. Romainc, Anthemis nobilis—c.  des  Teintu-
 ricrs, Anthemis tinctoria—c.  Vulgaire, Matri-
 caria chamomilla.
   CAMOSIERS, WATERS OF.   C. is a can-
 ton,  two leagues from Marseilles, where are
 springs containing carbonate of lime, sulphur,
 muriate of soda, Sue   They are purgative, and
 used in skin complaints.
   CAMPAN'ULA.   Diminutive of Campa'na.
 A bell.
   The  Campanula Trache'lium, Canterbury
 Bell  or  Throatwort, was formerly used in de-
 coction, in relaxation of the fauces.  It is, also,
 called Ccrvica'ria.
   CAMPE, Flexion.
   CAM PHI RE, Camphor.
   CAMPHOR,from Arab,Kaphur or Kam'phur,
 Cam'p/iora,   Cam'phura, Caff a,  Caf,  Cafar,
 Caph'ora, Altafor, Camphire, Camphor, Sic. (F.)
 Camphre.   A concrete substance,  prepared, by
 distillation, from the Laurus Cam'phora, an in-
 digenous tree of the East Indies.  Order, Lau-
 rineae.  Its odour is strong  and fragrant: it is
 volatile, .pot easily pulverizable ; texture  crys-
 talline.  Soluble in alcohol, ether, oils, vinegar;
 and slightly so in water. Its properties are nar-
 cotic, diaphoretic, and sedative.  Dose, gr. v to
 J}j.  Dissolved in oil or alcohol, it is applied ex-
 ternally in rheumatic  pains, bruises, sprains, &c
   CAMPHORATA  HIRSUTA SEU  MON-
 SPELIENSIUM, Camphorosma monspeliaca.
   CAMPHORATED,  Camphora'tus,  (F.)
 Camphre.   Relating  to camphor;  containing
 camphor;  as a camphorated  smell, a campho-
 rated draught. ■
   CAMPHOROS'MA MONSPELIACA.  Se-
 ldgo, Camphora'ta hirsu'ta seu Monspelien'slum,
 Hairy Camphorodma, (F.) Carnphree de Mont-
pettier.   Family, Atripliceae.   Sex. Syst.  Te-
 trandria Monogynia.   This plant, as  its name
 imports  (oafiri, ' odour,') has an odour of cam-
 phor.  It is regarded  as diuretic,  diaphoretic,
 cephalic, antispasmodic, &c.   It is also called
 Chamapeucc and Stinkino-  Ground Pine.
   CAMPHRE, Camphor.
   CAMPHRE, Camphorated.
   CAMPHREE DE  MONTPELLIER, Cam-
 phorosma monspeliaca.
  CAMPSIS, xauiptg, Flex'io,Curvdtio, Inflex'-
io.  Bone or cartilage, forcibly bent from its
proper shape, without breaking.—Good.
  Campsis depressio, Depression.
  CAMPYLOTIS, Cataclasis.
  CAMPYLUM,Cataclasis.
  CAMUS (F.)   Simus, Resi'mus.   One  who
has a short nose. The French  speak of a Nez
camus, a short nose.
  CANAL,  Candlis,  Ductus,  Meatus,  Poros,
Och'ctos, (F.) Conduit.  A channel, for affording
passage to liquids or solids or to certain organs.
  Canal,Alimen'taryorDiges'tivk. Candlis
ciba'rius vel digestivus, Digedtive Tube, Alimen-
tary Duct or  Tube, Ductus ciba'rius.   The canal,
extending from  the mouth to the anus.
   CANAL  ARTkRIEL, Arterial  duct— c. de
 Bartholin, Ductus  Bartholinus—c Bullular, of
 Petit, Godronne canal—a Carotidien,  Carotid
 canal—c. ChoUdoque, Choledoch duct—e. Gou-
 dronne, Godronne, canal—c. Hfpatique, Hepatic
 duct—c. Infra-orbitar, Suborbitar canal— c.  In-
ftexc de  I'os temporal, Carotid canal—c. Intcr-
 mediaire des ventricules, Aquaeductus Sylvii—c.
 de Petit,  Godronne canal—c. Rachidian, Ver-
 tebral canal.
   Canal, Intes'tinal.  Candlis or Ductus  in-
 testina'lis.  The portion of the digestive canal,
 formed by the intestines.
   Canal of Schlemm.   A minute circular ca-
 nal, discovered by Professor  Schlemm, of Ber-
 lin.   It is situate at the point of union of the
 cornea and  sclerotica.
   Canal  Spinal, Vertebral  canal—c. Spiro'idc
 de Vos temporal, Aquaeductus Fallopii—c.  de
 Stenon, Ductus salivalis superior—c Thoracique,
 Thoracic duct—c.  Veineux, Canal, venous—c.
 Vulvo-uterine, Vagina—c. de Warthon, Ductus
 salivalis inferior.
   Canal, Venous,  Candlis or Ductus veno'sus,
 (F.  Canal veineux.  A canal, which exists only
 in the foetus.  It extends from the bifurcation
 of the umbilical vein  to the vena cava infe-
 rior, into which it opens, below the diaphragm.
 At times, it ends in one of the infrahepatic
 veins.  It. pours into  the  cava a part  of the
 blood, which passes from the placenta  by the
 umbilical vein.  After birth, it becomes a fibro-
 cellular cord.
   CANALES  CIRCULARES,  Semicircular
 canals—c. Lachrymales, Lachrymal ducts—c.
 Membranei renum, see Calix—c Tubaeformes,
 Semicircular canals.
   CANALICULATUS, CanneU, Grooved.
   CANALICULI LACHRYMALES, Lachry-
 mal  ducts—c. Limacum, Lachrymal ducts—c.
 Semicirculares,  Semicircular canals.
   CANALIS ARTERIOSUS, Arterial  duct—
c. Canaliculars,  Gorget—c.  Caroticus, Carotid
canal—c.Lacrymalis, Lachrymal or nasal duct
—c  Medius, Aquaeductus Sylvii—c.  Nerveus
fistulosus  renum, Ureter—c. Orbitae nasalis,
Lachrymal  or nasal duct—c. Petitianus, Go-
dronne canal—c  Sacci lacrymalis, Lachrymal
or nasal duct—c Scalarum communis, Infundi-
bulum of the cochlea—c. Urinarius, Urethra—
c Vidianus, Pterygoid canal.
   CANALS, NUTRITIVE, or for the Nutrition
of Bones, Ductus nutri'tii, (F.)  Canaux nourri-
ciers ou de Nutrition des os.—Conduits nourri-
ciers ou nutriciers.  The canals, through which
the vessels pass to the bones.  They are lined by
a very fine lamina of compact texture,  or are
formed in the texture itself.   There is, gene-
rally, one large nutritious canal in a long bone,
situate towards its middle.
   CANAUX AQUEUX, see Aqueous—c. Demi-
circulaires, Semicircular canals—c.kjaculateurs,
Ejaculatory  ducts—c. Nourriciers, Canals, nu-
tritive—c. de Nutrition des os,  Canals, nutritive.
   CANAUX DE TRANSMISSION.   Accord-
ing to Bichat, the bony canals intended to give
passage to vessels and  nerves  going to  parts
more or less distant; as the Candlis car ot'icus,Sic
   CANAUX VEINEUX.  Venous Canals. The
canals, which convey venous blood, situate in
the diploe.
  CANAPACIA, Artemisia vulgaris. 
CANAPACIA
124
CANICjE
  CANCAMY, Anime.
  CAN'CAMUM.   A mixture of several gums
and  resins, exported from Africa, where it  is
used to deterge wounds.  Dioscorides calls, by
the name xayxattov, the tears from an Arabian
tree, which are similar to myrrh, and of a disa-
greeable  taste.  He advises it in numerous dis-
eases.  This name is given, also, to the Anime.
(q. V.)
  CANCEL'LI.   Lattice-work.   The Cellular
or Spongy  Texture of Bones, (F.) Tissu cellu-
leux; consisting of numerous cells, communi-
cating with each other.  They contain a fatty
matter, analogous  to marrow.   This  texture is
met with, principally, at the extremities of long
bones;  and some of the short bones consist al-
most wholly of it. It allows of the expansion
of the extremities  of bones, without  adding to
their weight; and deadens concussions.
  CANCEL'LUS, from cancer,  ' a"crab.'   A
species of crayfish, called the Wrong Heir, and
Bernard the Hermit; which is said to cure rheu-
matism, if rubbed  on the part.
  CANCER, xaqxivog, Carcinos, Lupus cancrd -
sus, Ulcus cancrd sum,' a crab.' (q. v.)  A dis-
ease, so  called, either on account of the hideous
appearance,  which the ulcerated cancer pre-
sents ; or on account of the great veins, which
 surround it; and which the ancients compared
 to the claws of the  crab.  Called also Carcino'ma.
 It consists of a scirrhous, livid tumour, inter-
 sected by firm, whitish,  divergent bands; and
 occurs  chiefly in  the  secernent  glands.  The
 pains are acute and lancinating, and  often ex-
tend to other parts.  The  tumour, ultimately,
 terminates in a fetid and ichorous ulcer.  It is
 distinguished, according to its stages, into oc-
 cult and open; the former being the scirrhous,
 the latter the  ulcerated condition.  At times,
 there is a simple  destruction  or erosion of the
 organs, and, at others, an encephaloid or cerebri-
form degeneration.  The use  of irritants, in
 cancerous  affections, is  strongly to  be depre-
 cated.   When the disease is so situate, that ex-
 cision can be practised, the sooner it is removed
 the better.
   Cancer Aquat'icus, Gangrenous stomatitis,
 Cancrum Oris, Canker  of  the mouth.  Called,
 also, Aphtha serpen'tes, Gangrafna Oris, Noma,
 Noma, Stomad'acSgangrafnosum,fyc. (F.)  Can-
 cer aquatique.  Certain sloughing or gangrenous
 ulcers of the mouth, so called, perhaps, because
 they are often accompanied with an afflux of
 saliva.   The disease is  not uncommon in chil-
 dren's asylums, and demands the  same treat-
 ment as hospital gangrene—the employment of
 caustics, and internal and  external antiseptics.
   CANCER  AQUATIQUE.   Cancer  aquati-
 cus, Stomacace—c.  Astacus, see Cancrorum
 chelae—c.    Caminariorum,  Cancer, chimney
 sweeper's—c.  Cerebriforme, see Encephaloid.
   Cancer, Chimney-sweepers', Sootwart, Can-
 cer mundito'rum, Cancer pur goto'r is infumiduli,
  Cancer scroti, Cancer caminario'rum, Oschocarci-
 no'ma, (F.)  Cancer des Ramoneurs.   This affec-
 tion begins with a superficial, painful, irregular
 ulcer, with hard and elevated edges, occupying
 the lower part of the scrotum.  Extirpation of
 the part affected is the  only means of effecting
 a cure.
   Cancer,  Davidson's  Remedy   for,   see
Conium maculatum—c.  de  Galien, Cancer Ga-
leni.
  Gvncer Gale'ni, (F.) Cancer de Galien.  A
bandage for the head, to which Galen gave the
name Cancer, from its eight heads resembling,
rudely, the claws of the crab.   It is now sup-
plied by  the bandage  with  six chefs or heads,
which is called the Bandage  of Galen or B. of
the Poor.
  Cancer Lupus, Lupus—c Mollis, see En-
cephaloid—c.   Munditorum, Cancer, chimney-
sweepers'—c. Oris, Stomacace—c. Ossis, Spi-
na ventosa—c. Purgatoris infumiculi, Cancer,
chimney-sweepers'—c   Scroti, Cancer, chim-
ney-sweepers'—c Soft, Haematodes  fungus—
c. Uteri, Metro-carcinoma.
   CANCEREUX, Cancerous.
   CANCER-ROOT,  Orobanche   Virginiana,
Phytolacca decandra.
   CAN'CEROUS, Cancrd sus, (F.) Cancercux.
Relating to cancer.  Thus, we say, Cancerous
ulcer,  Cancerous Diathesis, &c
   CANCHALAGUA,  Cachen laguen,  Cachin
lagua, Chance  lagua, Erythrafa Chilen'sis.  A
bitter  Chili plant, which is considered aperient,
sudorific, stomachic, vermifuge, and febrifuge.
   CANCRENA, Gangrene.
   CANCROID, Cancroideus, from cancer and
siSog, ' form.'   That which assumes a cancerous
appearance.  A name given to certain  cutane-
ous cancers  by Alibert, called also Cheloid or
Keloid (xdKvg, ' a tortoise,' and sidog,' likeness,')
from their presenting  a flattish raised patch of
integument,  resembling the  shell of a tortoise.
   CANCRO'RUM  CHELAE,  Oduli vel Lap'-
ides Cancrd rum,  Lapil'li  cancrd rum,  Concre-
men'ta Adtaci fiuviatHis, Crab's stones  or eyes,
 (F.)  Ycux d'icrcvisc.   These are  concretions,
 found, particularly, in  the  Cancer Adtacus or
 Crayfish. They consist of carbonate and phos-
 phate of lime;  and possess  antacid  virtues,
 but not more so than chalk.
   CANCROSUS, Cancerous, Chancreuse.
   CANCRUM ORIS,  Cancer  aquaticus, Sto-
 macace.
   CANDELAFUMALIS, Pastil—c Medicata,
 Bougie—c Regia, Verbascum nigrum.
   CANDELARIA,  Verbascum nigrum.
   CANDI,  Candum,C'anthum, Caution; 'white,
 bleached, purified.'   Purified and crystallized
 sugar.  See Saccharum.
   CANDIDUM OVI,  Albumen ovi.
   CANE, SUGAR.  SeeSaccharum.
    CANELk, Grooved.
   CANELLA CUBANA, Laurus cassia.
   Canel'la Alba, Cortex Winteru'nus spu'rius,
 Canclla Cubana, C.  Wintcra'nia, Cinnamo'mum
 album, Cortex Antiscorbu'ticus, C. Aromatficus,
 Coslus  cortico'sus, Camin'ga, Canclla of Lin-
 naeus.   Canella Bark, (F.) Canelle ou  Cannelle
 blanche, Faussc Ecorcc  de Winter, kcorcc Cario-
 costine.  Fam. Magnoliaceae.   Sex. Syst.  Dode-
 candria Monogynia.  This  bark  is a  pungent
 aromatic.   Its virtues  are partly extracted by
 water;  entirely  by alcohol.   It is a stimulant,
 and is added to bitters  and cathartics.
    Canella  Caryofhyllata,  Myrtus caryo-
 phyllata—c.  Malabarica et  Javensis,  Laurus
 cassia —c.  Zeylanica,  Laurus cinnamomum.
    CANELLIFERA MALABARICA,  Laurus
 cassia. 
CANEPIN
125
CAOUTCHOUC
  CANEPIN. (F.)  A fine Iamb's skin or goat's
skin, used for trying the quality of lancets.
  CANICACEOUS, Furfuraceous.
  CAN'IC.E.  Meal, in which there is much
bran.   Also,  coarse  bread, or bread in which
there is much bran.  Panis Canica'ceus.
  CANICIDA, Aconitum^
  CANIC'ULA; the Dogstar, from canis,  'a
dog;' Zitqiog, Sirius, (F.) Canicule.  This star,
which gives its  name to  the  Dogdays, because
they commence  when the sun rises with it, was
formerly believed to exert a powerful influence
on the animal economy.  The Dog-days occur
at a period of the year when  there is generally
great and oppressive heat, and a certain degree
of liability  to disease.
  CANIF, Knife.
  CANIN, Canine.
  CANINAN^ RADIX, Caincae radix.
  CANINE, Caninus, Cyn'icus,  xvvtxog, from
canis, ' a dog,' (F.) Canin.   That which has a
resemblance to the structure, &c. of a dog.
  Canine Teeth, Denies Canini, Cynodon'tes,
D. Lania'rii, D.angula'res, cuspida'ti, columella'-
res, ocula'res, morden'tes, Eye Teeth, (F.) Dents
canines, laniaires, angulaires, oculaires ,ailleres,
ou conoides.  The teeth between the lateral  in-
cisors  and  small  molares of  each jaw;— so
named  because they resemble  the teeth of the
dog.
  Canine Fossa, Fossa Canina, (F.) Fosse Ca-
nine.  A small depression on the superior max-
illary bone, above  the dens caninus, which gives
attachment to the  caninus or levator anguli oris
muscle.
   Canine Laugh, or Sardon'ic laugh, Risus Ca-
ni'nus, Risus Sardon'icus,  Sardi'asis, Sardoni'-
asis, (F.) Ris canin, sardonique,  moqueur.   A
sort of laugh, produced particularly by the spas-
modic contraction of the Caninus muscle. Pro-
bably, this expression, as well as Cynic spasm,
 Cani'nus spasmus, may have originated in  the
resemblance of the affection to  certain move-
ments in the upper lip of the dog.
   CANINUS,  Levator anguli oris—c.  Sentis,
Rosa canina.
   CANIRAM, Strychnos nux vomica.
   CANIRUBUS, Rosa canina.
   CANIS  INTERFECTOR,  Veratrum  saba-
billa—c. Ponticus, Castor fiber.
   CANITIES, from canus,' white.'  Whiteness
or grayness of the hair, and especially of that of
the head, (F.) Canitie.   When occurring in
consequence  of old age it  is not a  disease.
Sometimes, it happens suddenly, and apparently
in consequence of severe mental emotions. The
causes, however, are not clear.
   CANKER, Stomacace—c. of the mouth, Can-
cer aquaticus.
   CANNA, Cassia fistula, Trachea—c. Brachii,
 Ulna—c. Domestica cruris,  Tibia—c.  Fistula,
 Cassia fistula—c. Indica, Sagittarium alexiphar-
macum—c.  Major, Tibia—c.  Minor,  Fibula,
 Radius—c Solutiva, Cassia  fistula.
   CANNABIS INDICA, Bangue.
   Can'nabis Sati'va, (F.) Chanvre, Chambrie.
The seed of this—Hempseed, Sem'ina Can'nabis,
 (F.) Chenevis, are oily and mucilaginous.  The
 decoction  is sometimes used in gonorrhoea.
   CANNACORUS RADICE  CROCEA, Cur-
cuma longa.
  CANNAMELLE.  See  Saccharum.
  CANNE AROMATIQUE, Acorus calamus—
c. Congo,  Costus—c. de  Riviere, Costus—c. a
Sucre, see Saccharum.
  CANNEBERGE, Vaccinium  oxycoccos—c.
Ponctuee, Vaccinium vitis idaea.
  CANNELE or CANELk (F.), from cana'lis,
1 a canal.'   Sulca'tus, Stria'tus, Canalicula'tus.
Having a canal or groove—as, Muscle cannelv.
(Lieutaud,)  the Gemini; Corps  canneUs ou
striis  (Corpora striata:)  Sonde  canneUc, a
grooved sound, &c.  See  Grooved.
   CANNELLE,  Laurus  cinnamomum — c.
Blanche, Canella alba—c.  de la Chine, Laurus
cassia—c. de  Coromandel,  Laurus  cassia—c.
Fausse, Laurus cassia—c. Giroflee, Myrtus ca-
ryophyllata—c. des Indes, Laurus cassia—c. de
Java,  Laurus cassia—c.  de Malabar,  Laurus
cassia—c. Matte, Laurus cassia—c.  Officinale,
Laurus cinnamomum—c.  Poivr-ee, see Wintera
aromatica.
  CANNULA, Canula.
  CANOPUM.  See Sambucus.
  CANTABRICA, Convolvulus cantabrica.
  CANTAB RUN O,  Furfur.
  CANTARELLUS, Meloe proscarabaeus.
  CANTATIO, Charm.
  CANTERBURY, WATERS OF. Aqua Can-
tuaricn'ses.  The waters of Canterbury in Kent,
England, are impregnated with iron, sulphur^
and carbonic acid.
  CANTERIUM, Cantherius.
  CANTI1ARIDE TACHETEE, Lytta vittata.
  CANTHAR1DINE.  See Cantharis.
  CANTHARIS, from xav&anog,  'a scarabal-
usl   Musca Hispan'ica, Mcl'oe vesicato'rius,
 Cantharis vesicatdria,  Lytta vesicatdria.  The
 Blistering  Fly,  Spanish Fly, (F.)  Cantharidcs,
Mouches, M.  dEspagne.   This fly is  much em-
ployed in  medicine.  It  is  the  most common.
vesicatory.   Given internally, and even when
absorbed from  the skin,  it affects the urinary
organs, exciting strangury. This may be pre-
 vented, in cases of blisters, by interposing be-
tween the blistering plaster and  skin a piece of
tissue  paper.  Diluents will relieve  the  stran-
gury.   Dose, half a grain to one grain. If kept
dry, the flies will retain their activity for many
years.
  Their active principle has been separated
 from them—Canthadidinc, Cantharidi'na.
  Cantharis Vittata, Lytta  vittata.
   CANTHE'RIUS, Cante'rium.   The  cross
 piece  of wood in  the apparatus, used by Hip-
 pocrates, for reducing luxations of  the hume-
 rus.
   CANTHi'TIS.  Inflammation of the Can-
 thus of the eye.
   CANTHUM, Candi.
   CANTHUS,  xuv&og,  Epican'this, An'gulus
 oculdris ; the corner or angle  of the  eye.  The
 greater canthus is the  inner  angle, Hir'quus,
 Rhantcr; the lesser canthus,  the outer  angle,
 Paro'pia, Pega.
   CANTIA'NUS PULVIS.  A cordial pow-
 der, known under the name ' Countess of Kent1 s
 powder,' composed of coral, amber, crabs' eyes
 prepared pearls, Sic  It was given in cancer
   CANTION, Candi.
   OAN'ULA or CAN'NULA, Au'liscos, Aulas. 
>G          CAPSICUM ANNUUM
CAPA-ISIAKKA             1
Diminutive of Canna, ' a reed;' Tu'bulus, (F.)
Canule  ou Cannule.  A small tube, of gold,
silver, platina, iron, lead, wood, elastic gum,
&c, used for various purposes in surgery.
  CAOUTCHOUC, Indian  Rubber,  Eladtic
Gum,  Cauchuc, Resi'na  eladtica, Cayenne  Re-
sin, Cautchuc.  A  substance formed from  the
milky juice of the Havea Guianen'sis, Jat'ro-
pha eladtica, Ficus Indica, and Artocadpus in-
tegrifo'lia:—South American trees.  It is in-
soluble in water and alcohol; but  boiling  wa-
ter softens and swells it.  It is soluble in  the
essential oils and  in  ether,  when it  may be
blown into bladders.  It is used in  the fabrica-
tion of catheters, bougies, pessaries, &c.
  CAPA-ISIAKKA, Bromelia ananas.
  CAPBERN, WATERS OF.  C. is in  the
department  Hautes-Pyrenees, France.  The
waters contain sulphates, and carbonates of
lime and magnesia, and  muriate  of magnesia.
Temperature, 75° Fahrenheit.  They are pur-
gative.
  CAPELET, Myrtus caryophyllata.
 ^ CAPELINE (F.)  ' A Woman's  Hat,' in
French;  Capidtrum, from caput,  'head.'   A
sort of bandage, which,  in shape, resembles a
riding-hood.  There are  several kinds of Cape-
lines.   1.  That of the head, C. de la the.   See
Bonnet d'Hippocrate.  C. of the  clavicle, em-
ployed in fractures of the acromion,  clavicle
and spine of the scapula.  C. of an amputated
limb—the bandage  applied round the stump.
  CAPER BUSH, Capparis spinosa.
  CAPERS.   See  Capparis spinosa.
  CAPETUS, Imperforation.
  CAPHORA, Camphor.
  CAPILLAIRE,  Capillary,  see   Adianthum
capillus veneris—c.  du  Canada,  Adianthum
pedatum—c. de Montpellier, Adianthum  capil-
lus veneris.
  CAPILLAMENTUM,  from  Capil'lus,   'a
hair.'   Capillif'tium,  Tricho'ma, Trichomation.
Any villous  or hairy covering. Also  a small
fibre, fibril.
  CAP'ILLARY, Capilldris, Capilld'ecus, from
capil'lus, 'a hair,'  (F.) Capillairc.  Hair-like;
small.
  The Cap'illary Vessels,  (F.)  Vaisseaux
capillaircs, are the extreme radicles of the arte-
ries and veins, with perhaps a spongy tissue or
parenchyma between the two.  These, together,
constitute the Capillary or intermediate system.
In this system, all the secretions are performed,
and animal heat probably elicited.  They pos-
sess an action distinct from that of the  heart,
and are the seat of febrile and inflammatory
diseases.
  CAPILLATIO,  Trichismus.
  CAPIL'LUS,  Coma,  Chats, Crinis, Pilus,
Thrix, Casdries,  (F.)  Chczcu.  This  term is
generally  applied to the  hair of the head:  the
characters of which vary, according to  races,
individuals, Sic.  Hairs arise  in  the  cellular
membrane, where the bulb is placed:  and  are
composed of two parts—one, external, tubular,
and transparent, of an epidermoid character;
the other, internal and sui generis, which com-
municates to them their colour.  The hair is
insensible, and grows from the root.
  Capillus   Canadensis, Adianthum  peda-
tum.
  CAPILLITIUM, Capillamentum, Entropion,
Scalp.
  CAPILLORUM DEFLUV1UM, Alopecia.
  CAPIPLE'NIUM,  from caput, 'the head,'
and  plenum, 'full.'   A word, employed with
different significations.  A variety of catarrh.—
Schneider.  A heaviness or  disorder in the
head common at Rome, like the xaqrtpuqta, Ca-
rebaria, of the Greeks.—Baglivi.
  CAP1STRATIO, Phimosis.
  C'APISTRUM, Capeline, Chevestre,  Trismus
—c Auri, Borax.
  Capis'trum, Phimos, Cemos, xtjttog, 'a hal-
ter.'  This name  has been given  to  several
bandages for  the  head.—See Capeline, Che-
vestre.
  CAPITALIA REM EDIA,Cephalic remedies.
  CAPITALIS, Cephalic.
  CAPITELLIUM, Alembic.
  CAPITELLUM.  See  Caput.
  CAPITE UX, Heady.
  CAPITO'NES, from caput,' the head.'   Foe-
tuses whose  heads are so large  as to render
labour difficult.
  CAPITILU'VIUM, from caput, < the head,'
and lavare, to ' wash.'  A bath for the  head.
  CAP1TULUM,  Alembic, Condyle,  see Ca-
put,—c. Martis, Eryngium campestre—c. San-
torini, Cornicuhim laryngis.
  CAPITULUVIUM, Bath, (head.)
  CAPNISMOS, Fumigation.
  CAPNITIS, Tutia.
  CAPNORCHIS, Fumaria bulbosa.
  CAPNOS, Fumaria.
  CAPON, Cagot.
  CAPOT, Cagot.
  CAP'PARIS SPINO'SA, Cap'paris, Cappar,
Ca'pria.   The Prickly Caper  Bush, (F.)  Ca-
prier.  Family, Capparideae.  Sex.  Syst. Poly-
andria Monogynia.  The  bark  of the root and
the buds  have  been esteemed astringent and
diuretic. The buds are a well known pickle :—
Engl. Capers, (F.)  Capres.
  Capparis Baduc'ca, Baduk'ka.  A  species
of caper, cultivated in India, on account of the
beauty of its flowers.   The Orientals  make  a
liniment with its juice, with  which they rub
pained parts.   The flowers are purgative.
  CAPPONE,  WATERS OF.  At Cappone,
in the  isle of Ischia, are waters containing
carbonate and muriate of soda, and carbonate
of lime.  Temp. 100°. Fah.
  CAPREOLA'RIS,  from caprcolus, 'a ten-
dril,'  Cisso'ides, Elicdides,  (F.)  Capreolaire.
Twisted.
  Vasa Capreola'rta.  Some have thus call-
ed the spermatic arteries and veins, on account
of their numerous contortions.
  CAPREOLUS, Helix.
  CAPRES.  See Capparis spinosa.
  CAPR1A, Capparis spinosa.
  CAPRICORN US, Plumbum.
  CAPRIER, Capparis spinosa.
  CAPR1FOLIA, Lonicera periclymenum.
  CAPRIZANS, donxadliwv. That which leaps
like  a goat.  An epithet  used by Herophilus
for the pulse when irregular and unequal.
  CAPSA, Boite, Capsule, Case—c Cordis, Pe-
ricardium.
  CAP'SICUM  AN'NUUM, from  xanrta, 'I
bite.' The systematic  name of the plant whence 
CAPSICUM HISPANICUM       127           CARA  SCHULLI
Cayenne Pepper is  obtained.  Piper lddicum,
Sola'num  urens,  Siliquadtrum  Plinii,  Piper
Brazilia'num, Piper Guineen'se, Piper Calecu'-
ticum, Piper Tudcicum, C.  Hispan'icum, Piper
Lusitan'icum, Cayenne Pepper, Guidea Pepper,
(F.) Piment, Capsiquc, Poivre d'Inde, Poivre
de Guin6e, Corail des Jardins.  The pungent,
aromatic properties  of the Bacca Cap'sici, Cap-
sicum Berries,  are  yielded to  ether, alcohol,
and  water.  They  are highly stimulant and
rubefacient,  and are  used as  a condiment.
Their active principle is alcaloid, and is called
Capsicine.
  Capsicum Hispanicum,  Capsicum annuum.
  CAPSIQUE, Capsicum annuum.
  CAPSITIS, Phacitis.
  CAPSULA, Bdilier—c. Articularis,Capsular
ligament—e. Cordis, Pericardium—c. Nervo-
rum, Neurilemn.
  CAPSULE  SEM1NALES, Vesiculae &.
   CAPSULAIRE, Capsular.
  CAP'SULAR.  Relating to  a  capsula  or
capsule, Capsuldris, (F.) Capsulaire.
  Capsular Lig'ament, Ligamcn'tum  capsu-
la'rS, Cap'svla articuldris, Artidular capsule,
Fibrous capsule, &c (F.) Ligament capsulaire,
Capsule articulaire, Capsule fibreux, Sic Mem-
branous, fibrous, and elastic bags or capsules,
of a whitish consistence, thick, and resisting,
which surround joints.
  Capsular or Suprarenal Arteries  and
Veins.   Vessels, belonging to the suprarenal
capsules.  They are  divided  into  superior,
middle, and  inferior.  The first  proceed from
the  inferior phrenic, the second from  the aorta
itself,  and the third from the  renal artery.
The corresponding veins  enter the phrenic,
vena cava, and renal.
   CAPSULE,  Cap'sula, Capsa, a  box,  (F.)
 Capsule.  This  name has  been  given, by the
Anatomists, to parts bearing  no  analogy to
each other.
   Capsule of the  Heart, Capsula cordis, the
 Pericardium, (q. v.)
   Capsule, Fibrous, Capsular ligament.
   Capsules,  Gelatinous, Capsula  gelatina,
 Capsules of gelatine.  A recent  invention  by
which copaiba and other disagreeable oils can be
enveloped in gelatine so as to conceal their taste.
   Capsule of  Glisson, Cap'sula  Glisso'nii,
 C.  commu'nis  Glisso'nii,  Vagi'na Porta, V.
 Glisso'nii.  A sort of membrane, described
 by Glisson, which  is nothing more than dense
 cellular membrane  surrounding the vena porta
 and its ramifications in the liver.
   Capsules, Renal or Suprare'nal or Atra-
bil'iary, Renal Glands, Glan'dula  suprarenal'-
les, Cap'sula rena'les, suprarendles vel atrabi-
lia'rcs,  Rcncs succenturiati, (F.)  Capsules sur-
renales ou atrabiliaires. Two flat, triangular
bodies, which cover the upper  part of the kid-
 neys, as with  a helmet.  A hollow cavity in
 their interior contains a brown, reddish or yel-
 lowish fluid.  They were long supposed to be
 the secretory organs  of the fancied atrabilis.
 They are much larger in the foetus than in the
 adult.  Their uses  are not known.
   Capsule,  Sem'inal,   Capsula  semina'lis.
 Bari hoi.ine thus  designates the extremity of
 the vas deferens, which is sensibly dilated in
 the vicinity of the vesiculae seminales.  Some
anatomists  apply this  name  to  the vesiculae
themselves.
  Capsules,  Syno'vial,  Capsula Synovia'les.
Membranous  bags, surrounding all the movable
articulations  and canals, which  give passao-e
to tendons.   They exhale, from their articular
surface, a fluid, whose function is to favour the
motions of  parts upon each other.   See Bursa
Mucosa, and  Synovia.
  CAPSULES  SURRENALES OU ATRABI-
LIARES, Capsules, renal.
  CAPSULITIS.  See Phacitis.
  CAPUCHON, Trapezius.
  CAPUCINE, Tropaeolum majus.
  CAPUT, '  the head,'  (q. v.)  Also the top
of a bone or other part, (F.) Tete.  The head
of the  small bones is sometimes  termed ca-
pitfulum, capitell'um, cephalid'ium, and ccphal'-
ium.
  Caput Asperse Arterije, Larynx.
  Caput Gallinag"inis, Verumonta'num, (F.)
Crete  uretrale.  A  projection, situate  in the
prostate, before the neck of the bladder.  It is
like the head of a woodcock in miniature, and,
around it, open the seminal ducts and the ducts
of the  prostate.
  Caput Monachi, Leontodon Taraxacum—c.
Obstipum, Torticollis.
  Caput Purgia.  Remedies, which the an-
cients   regarded  as  proper for  purging the
head :—errhines,  sternutatories, apopltlegmati-
santia, Sic.
  Caput Scapulae, Acromion.
  Caput Succf.da'neum. A term  sometimes
used for the tumefied scalp, which first pre-
sents in certain cases of labour.
  Caput Testis, Epididymis.
   CAQUE-SANGUE   ou CAGUE-SANGUE.
Old  French  words, which signify Bloody eva-
cuations, (F.) Dejections sanguinolentes.  They
come from eacare, ' to  go to stool,' and sanguis,
' blood.' Under this  term was comprehended
every  affection,  in which blood  is  discharged
from the bowels.
  CARABAC'CIUM.  An aromatic wood of
India,  of a yellowish  colour, and a smell like
that of the clove.  Its decoction  and infusion
are given as  stomachic and antiscorbutic.
   CAR'ABUS.  A genus of coleopterous in-
sects.   Two  species,  the chrysoceph'alus and
ferrugin!eus, have been recommended for the
toothache.   They must be pressed between the
fingers, and then rubbed on the gum and tooth

   CARACTkRE, Character.
  CARAGNA, Caranna.
  CARAMATA, Arumari.  A tree in the in-
land parts of  Pomeroon, which furnishes  a
febrifuge bark,  which Dr. Hancock says may be
used in typhoid and remittent fevers in which
the cinchona is either useless or pernicious.
  CARAMBOLO, Averrhoa  carambola.
   CARAN'NA,  Caragna,   Tacamahaca  Ca-
ragna, Caran'na Gum'mi,  G.  Breli'sis,  (F.)
 Carugne, Gommc Caragnc ou Carane. A gum-
resinous substance, obtained from South  Ame-
rica in  impure masses, which  flows from a
large tree in New Spain.  It  preserves its soft-
 ness for a long time, has an aromatic smell,
 and a slightly acrid  and bitter  taste.  It was
 formerly used as a vulnerary aud in plasters. 
CARA SCHULLI
128
CARDIA
  CARA SCHULLI, Frutex hid'icus spino'sus,
Barldria buxifo'lia.   A Malabar plant, which,
when applied externally, is maturative and re-
solvent.  The decoction of its root  is used, in
the country, in ischuria.
  CARAWAY, Carum.
  CAR'BASUS, Linteum Carptum,  Carpia,
Motos, Linamen'tum, from xaqtpog, ' a filament,
or from car'pere, ' to card.'   Celsus. Charpie,
Lint.  The filaments, obtained  by unravelling
old linen cut into small pieces ; or by scraping it
with a knife.  The former is termed Charpie
brute, the latter Charpie rupee.  Charpie is ap-
plied to many useful purposes in Surgery.   Of
it are formed compresses, tents, &c
  CARBO,  Carbo Ligni,  Charcoal,  (F.) Char-
bon.  Fresh charcoal is antiseptic.   It is used
to improve  the  digestive organs in  cases of
worms, dyspepsia, &c, as a cataplasm to gan-
grenous and fetid ulcers, tinea, Sic, and forms
a good tooth-powder.   Dose, gr. x to gj. Also,
Anthrax, (q. v.)
  Carbo Anima'lis, Carbo carnis, Animal char-
coal, (F.) Charbon animal.  It is given in the
same cases as the Carbo  Ligni, and has been
extolled in cancer.  Dose, gr. ss to gr. iij.
  Carbon Huma'num.  The human excrement.
—Paracelsus.
  Carbo, Mineralis,  Graphites—c.  Palpebra-
rum, Anthracosis.
  CAR'BONAS or CARBO'NAS.   A car'bo-
nate, (F.) Carbonate.  A salt, formed by the com-
bination of carbonic acid with a salifiable base.
The carbonates are either full, or with an excess
of base—i. e. Subcarbonales.
  Carbonas Natricum, Sodae carbonas.
   CARBONE, Carbonated.
  CARBONATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammo-
niae carbonas.
  CARBONATED, Carbona'tus,A'era'tus, (F.~)
Carbone,Aere.  That which is impregnated with
carbonic acid.
  CARBONTC ACID, Ad'idum Carbon'icum,
Solid Air of Hales, Factitious Air,  Fixed Air,
Carbona!ceous Acid, Calca'reous Acid,  Aerial
Acid, Mephit'ic  Acid,  (F.)  Acide  Carbonique.
This  gas, which neither supports  respiration
nor combustion, is not often used in Medicine.
It is the refreshing ingredient  in effervescent
draughts, poultices, Sic It is often found occu-
pying the lower parts of mines (when it is
called the choke damp,) caverns, tombs, wells,
brewers' vats,  Sic,  and  not unfrequently has
been the cause of death.  Lime  thrown into
such places soon absorbs the acid.
  CARBO'NIS SESQUI-IODIDUM, C.Sesqui-
Iodure'tum, Sesqui-Iodide or Scsqui-loduret of
Carbon. This is made by mixing concentrated
alcoholic solutions of iodine  and potassa, until
the former  loses its colour; a solution is  ob-
tained from which water throws down a yellow
precipitate—the sesqui-iodide of carbon. It  has
been used in enlarged  glands and in some cuta-
neous affections, applied externally, (gss^ogvj
of cerate.)
   Carbo'nis Sulphure'tum, Sulphure'tum Car-
bdnii,  Carbo'neum  Sulphurdtum, A'lcohol Sul'-
phuris, Bisulphurdtum Carbo'nii, Sulphuret of
 Carbon, Carburet of Sulphur,  (F.) Sulfure de
 Carbon.  This  transparent,  colourless  fluid,
 which  has a  very penetrating, disagreeable
odour, and a taste which is cooling at first, but
afterwards acrid and  somewhat aromatic, is a
diffusible  excitant.  It is diaphoretic, diuretic,
and  has  been said  to have proved emmena-
gogue.  It is also used in  nervous diseases as
jin antispasmodic.   Dose, one drop to four, re-
peated frequently.
  It is used externally, where a cooling influ-
ence has to be rapidly exerted.
  CARBUNCLE, Anthrax—c.  Fungous, Ter-
minthus—c. of the  Tongue, Glossanthrax—c.
Berry, Terminthus.
  Carbuncled Face, Gutta rosea.
  CARBUNCULAREXANTHEM,Anthracia.
  CARBUNCULUS, Anthrax—c. Anginosus,
Cynanche maligna.
  Carbun'culus Rubi'nus.  A red, shining,
and transparent stone, from the  Isle of Ceylon ;
formerly employed  in medicine as a preserva-
tive against several poisons, the plague, &c
  Carbunculus Ulcusculosa, Cynanche ma-
ligna.
  CAR'CAROS, from  xaqxaiqta, ' I resound,'
' I tremble.'   A fever, in which the  patient has
a general tremor, accompanied with an unceas-
ing noise in the ears.
  CARCINODES, Carcinomatous, Chancreusc.
  CARCINO'MA,  from  xuoxivog,  'a crab.'
Some  authors have called thus, indolent  tu-
mours different from  cancer; others, incipient
cancer;  and others, again, the  species of can-
cer in which the affected structure assumes the
appearance of cerebral  substance;  whilst  the
majority of authors use  Carcinoma in the same
sense as  Cancer.
  Carcinoma H.2ematodes, Haematodes fungus
—c. Melanoticum, Melanosis—c. Spongiosum,
Haematodes fungus.
  CARCINOMATOUS,   Carcinoses, Card-
no'i'des.  Relating to cancer.
  CARCINOME SANGLANTE, Haematodes
fungus.
  CARCINOS, Cancer.
  CARDAMANTICA, Cardamine  pratensis,
Lepidium Iberis.
  CARDAM1NDUM   MINUS,  Tropaeolum
majus.
  CARDAMI'NE PRATEN'SIS, Cardami'ne,
 Cardaman'-tica, Nastur'tium Aqual'icum, Car'-
damon,  Culi flos,  lbe'ris sophia, Nastur'tium
praten'sS, Ladies-smock, Cuckoo flower. Ord.
Cruciferae.  (F.)  Crcsson  elegant, Cresson des
pres, Passerage sauvage.  The  flowers have
been considered  useful as antispasmodics, in
 the dose of gj to sjij.  They are probably inert.
  Cardamine Fontana, Sisymbrium  nastur-
 tium.
  CARDAMOM, LESSER, Amomum carda-
 momum.
   CARDAMOME,  Amomum cardamomum—c.
 de la Cote de Malabar, Amomum cardamomum.
  CARDAMOMUM MAJUS, Amomum grana
 paradisi—c Minus, Amomum  cardamomum—
 c Piperatum, Amomum grana  paradisi.
   CARDAMON, Cardamine pratensis.
   CARDkRE, Dipsacus sylvestris—c. Cultive,
 Dipsacus fullonum.
   CARDIA, xaoSta,  '  the heart,'  Stom'achus,
 Orifid'ium sinistrum ventriduli.  The superior
 or  oesophageal orifice of the stomach. Also, the
' Heart, (q. v.) 
CARDIAC
129
CARIACOU
   CAR'DIAC,  Cardiacus,  from  xaqSta, ' the
 heart;' or the upper orifice of the stomach, (F.)
 Cardiaque.   Relating  to the  heart or  to the
 upper orifice of the stomach.
   The Cardiac or Cor'onary Ar'teries, (F.)
 Artercs  cardiaques ou  coronaires,  are  two in
 number.  They arise  from the aorta, a  little
 above the free edge of the sigmoid valves, and
 are distributed on both surfaces of the heart.
   The Cardiac  or  Cor'onary Veins, (F.)
 Vcines Cardiaques, are commonly four in num-
 ber;  two anterior and  two posterior.   They
 open into the right auricle by one orifice, which
 is furnished with a valve, and is called, by
 Portal, Sinus coronaire du Caur.
   Cardiac Nerves,(F.)A*er/scardiaques. These
 are commonly three  on each side; a superior,
 middle and inferior, which are furnished by
 corresponding cervical  ganglia.  Commonly,
 there  are but two on the left side;  the upper
 and middle, which draw their origin from the
 last two cervical ganglia.  Scarpa calls  the su-
 perior—C. superficia'lis;  the  middle—C. pro-
fundus or C. Magnus; and  the  inferior—C.
 parvus.  There are,  besides, Cardiacfil'aments,
 (F.)  Filets  cardiaques, furnished  by the par
 vagum or pneumo-gastric  nerve,  and  which
 become confounded with the above.
   The Cardiac Plexus, Ganglion cardiacum.
 A nervous network, formed by the  different
 nerves above  mentioned.  It is situate at the
 posterior part of the aorta, near its origin.  It
 affords numerous branches, which are  distri-
 buted  to the heart and great vessels. The name
 Cardiac has also been given to the  glands, ves-
 sels, and nerves, which surround the superior
 or cardiac orifice of the stomach.
   CARDIACA CRISPA, Leonorus cardiaca—
 c. Passio, Cardialgia.
   CARDIACUS,  Cordial, Stomachal.
   CARDIAGMUS,  Cardialgia.
   CARDIAG'RAPHY,  Cardiagra'phia, from
 xuqSia, ' the heart,' and yqatptj, * a description.'
 An anatomical description of the heart.
   CARDIAL'GIA,  Cardiaca  Passio,  Col'ica
 Ventriduli,  Cor do'Hum,  Cardila'a,  Dyspepso-
dyn'ia, Cardiodyne,  Gastral'gia, Gastrodrjn'ia,
Stomocalfgia, Cardiacus Morbus, Cardiog'mus;
from xaqSta,' the cardiac orifice of the stomach,'
and  uXyog, 'pain:' pain of the stomach,  also,
Heartburn, (F.) Cardialgie.  Impaired appetite,
with gnawing or burning pain in the stomach
or epigastrium,—Morsus vel ardor ventriduli,
Soda, Limo'sis cardial'gia mordens, Rosio Stom'-
achi;—a symptom of dyspepsia.
  Cardialgia  Inflammatoria, Gastritis—c
Sputatoria, Pyrosis.
  CARDIALO'GIA, from xaqSia, 'the  heart,'
and Xoyog,' a discourse.' A treatise on the heart.
   CARDIA'RIUS ; same etymology.  A name
given to worms, said to have been found in the
heart or pericardium.
  CARDIATO'MIA, from xaqSta,  ' the  heart,'
and TfiM'tir, ' to cut.'  Dissection of the heart.
  CARDIEURYSMA.  See Aneurisma.
  CARDIL^A, Cardialgia.
  CARDIM'ELECH, from xaqSta,  ' the  heart,'
and "j^O,  Melcck,  (Hebr.,X ' a governor.' A
supposititious  active principle seated in the
heart,  and governing the  vital  functions.—
Dolaeus.
         17
   CARDINAL  FLOWER,  BLUE, Lobelia
 syphilitica.
   CARDINAMENTUM,  Ginglymus,  Gom-
 phosis.
   CARDIOBOTANUM, Centaurea benedicta.
   CARDIOCE'LE, from  xaodia, < the heart,
 and xrjXtj, ' rupture.'  Rupture of the heart,
 especially into the abdominal cavity.
   CARDIODYNE.  Cardialgia.
   CARDIOG'MUS.  Hippocrates  employed
 this word synonymously with  Cardialgia.   In
 the time of Galen it was used, by some writers,
 for certain pulsations of the heart, analogous to
 palpitations.   Sauvages  understood, by Cardi-
 ogmus, an aneurism of the heart or great ves-
 sels, when still obscure.
   Cardiogmus Cordis Sinistri, Angina  pec-
 toris.
   CARDIONCHI.  See Aneurism.
   CARDIOPALMUS, Cardiotromus.
   CARDIORRHLXTS, Rup'tura Cordis, from
 xaqSia.,' the heart,' and qrtc,ig,' laceration.' La-
 ceration of the heart.
   CARDIOT'ROMUS, Palpitdtio Cordis trepf-
 idans, Cardiopul'mus, Trepida'tio Cordis, from
 xundtu,' the heart,' and rqouog,' tremor.' Rapid
 and feeble palpitation, or fluttering of the heart.
   CARDIOTROTUS, from xaqSta,' the heart,'
 and nrqiatrxia,' I wound.'  One affected with a
 wound of the heart.— Galen.
   CARDIPERICARDITIS.  See Pericarditis.
   CARDITIS, from xaqSta, 'the heart,'  and
 the termination ids. Inflammation of the fleshy
 substance of the heart.   Empresdma Cardi'tis,
 (F.) Cardite.  The symptoms  of this affection
 are by no means clear.   They are  often con-
 founded with  those of  Pericarditis;—the  in-
 flammation of the  membrane  investing  the
 heart.   Carditis, indeed, with many, includes
 both the  inflammation of the  investing mem-
 brane and that of the heart itself.  See Pericar-
 ditis, and  Endocarditis.
   CARDO, Ginglymus.
   CARDOPATIUM, Carlina acaulis.
   CARDUUS  ALTIL1S, Cynara scolymus—
 c Benedictus,  Centaurea benedicta—c. Brazi-
 lianus, Bromelia ananas—c. Domesticus capite
 majori, Cynari scolymus—c. Hemorrhoidalis,
 Cirsium arvense.
   Carduus Marianus, Cur'duus Ma'ria,  SiF-
 yburn,  Car'duus ladtcus, Spina alba,  Common
 Milk Thistle or Ladies'  Thistle, (F.)  Char don-
 Marie.   The herb is a bitter tonic.  The seeds
 are oleaginous.   It is not used.
  Carduus Pineus, Atractylis  gummifera—c.
 Sativus, Carthamus tinctorius—c. Sativus non
 spinosus, Cynara scolymus—c. Solstitialis,Cen-
 taurea calcitrapa—c Stellatus, Centaurea calci-
 trapa—c. Tomentosus, Onopordium acanthium,
  CAREBA'RIA or CAREBARI'A, from xaqri,
'the head,' and paqog, 'weight.'  Scordindma,
 Cardinc'ma, heaviness of the head.—Hippocr.,
 Galen.
  CARE'NA,7iarc're«.  The twenty-fourth part
of a drop.—Ruland and Johnson.
  CAREUM, Carum.
  CAREX ARENARIA, Sarsaparilla Germa-
  ca.
  CARIACOU. A beverage, used in  Cayenne,
and formed of a mixture of cassava, potato, and
  gar, fermented. 
CAR1CA
130
CARO
  CARICA, Ficus carica.
  Car'ica Papaya.  The Papaw tree, (F.) Pa-
paycr. Ord. Artocarpeae. A native of America,
India, and Africa.  The fruit has somewhat of
the flavour of a  pumpkin, and is  eaten like it.
The milky juiee of the plant, and the seed and
root have been regarded as anthelmintic.
  CAR'ICUM ;—said to have been named after
its inventor Caricus.  Car'ycum.  A detergent
application to  ulcers; composed of black helle-
bore, sandarach, copper,  lead, sulphur,  orpi-
ment, cantharides, and oil of cedar.—Hippo-
crates.
  CARIE, Caries.
  CARIE.  Carious.
  CA'RIES, Nigri"ties os'sium.   An ulceration
of bone,—Necrosis being the death of the bone.
It resembles the gangrene of soft parts. Hence
it has been termed  Caries gangreno'sa, Gan-
grana Caries, G. Ossium,  Tere'do, Euros, (F.)
Carie.  It is recognised by the swelling of the
bone, which  precedes and accompanies it; by
the  abscesses it occasions; the  fistulae which
form; by the  sanious character, peculiar odour
and quantity  of the  suppuration, and by the
evidence afforded by probing.
  The most common causes of caries are blows ;
—the action  of some virus, and morbid dia-
theses.  When  dependent on any virus in the
sj'stem, this must be combated by appropriate
remedies. When entirely local, it must be con-
verted, where practicable, into a state  of necro-
sis or death of the affected part.   For this end
stimulants are applied, the actual cautery, &c.
  Caries Dentium, Dental gangrene—c. of the
Vertebrae, Vertebral disease.
   CARIEUX, Carious.
  CARIM CUR1NI, Justitia ecbolium.
  CARINA, Vertebral column.
  CA'RIOUS,  Caridsus,  (F.)  Carie, Carieux.
Affected with caries.
  CARIUM TERR^E, Calx.
   CARIVE, Myrtus pimenta.
   CAR1VJLLANDI, Smilax sarsaparilla.
   CARLI'NA.  'Carline Thistle.'
   The Carli'na Ac a u lis, Chama'leon album,
 Cardopa'tium, (F.)  Carline  sans tige, which
 grows in the Pyrenees, and on  the mountains
 of  Switzerland, Italy, Sic.  has  been recom-
 mended as a tonic, emmenagogue, and sudo-
 rific.
   CARLINE SANS TIGE, Carlina acaulis.
   CARLO SANCTO, RADIX.  ' St.  Charles's
 Root:" found in Mechoachan, in America. The
 bark is aromatic, bitter, and acrid.   It is con-
 sidered  to be sudorific, and  to strengthen the
 gums and stomach.
   CARLSBAD, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
 Carlsbad is a town in Bohemia, 24 miles  from
 Egra, celebrated for its hot baths.  It contains
 about 47 parts in the 100 of  purging  salts.  It
 is  a thermal  saline;  temperature 165 Fahren-
 heit.
   CARMANT1NE,  Justitia  pectoralis—c. Pec-
 toralc, Justitia pectoralis.
   CARMEN, 'a  verse,' because charms usu-
 ally consisted of a verse.   A charm  (q. v.) an
 amulet.
   CARMINANTIA, Carminatives.
   CARMIN'ATIVES, Carminan'tia or  Car-
 minati'va,  from carmen, '  a  verse,'  or ' charm,'
Antiphydica, Xuntica, %avnxa, (F.) Carminatifs.
Remedies, which allay pain, and cause the ex-
pulsion  of flatus from the  alimentary  canal.
They are generally of the class of aromatics.
  The  Four Greater  Carminative  Hot
Seeds, Qudtuor  sem'ina cal'ida majo'ra carmin-
ati'va, were, of old, anise, carui, cummin, and
fennel.
  The Four Lesser Carminative Hot Seeds,
Qudtuor sem'ina cal'ida mino'ra, were bishop's
weed, stone parsley, smallage, and wild carrot.
  CARMOT.   A name given, by the alchy-
mists, to  the  matter,  which they believed to
constitute the Philosopher's Stone.
  CARNABADIA, Carum, (seed.)
  CARNABADIUM, Cuminum cyminum.
  CARNATIO, Syssareosis.
  CARNEL1AN,  Cornelian.
  CARNEOLUS, Cornelian.
  CARNEOUS, Car'ncus, Carndsus, Sarcd-
des, from caro,  'flesh,' (F.) Charnu.  Consist-
ing of flesh, or resembling flesh.
  Fleshy or  Muscular Fibres, (F.)  Fibres
charnues ou musculaires, are fibres belonging to
a muscle.
  The Colum'n^;  Carney of the heart, (F.)
 Colonnes  charnues,  are muscular  projections,
situate  in the cavities of the heart.  They are
called, also, Musculi Papilla'res.
  Pannic'ulus  Carnosus,   (F.)   Pannicule
charnu;—Carnosa  Cutis;  a  muscular  mem-
brane, adhering  to the skin of certain animals,
whose use is to move the integuments with
the hair, feathers, &c
  CARNEUM MARSUPlUM,Ischio-trochan-
terianus.
  CARNIC'ULA. Diminutive of Caro, 'flesh.'
The  gums, Gingivae, (q.  v.)—Fallopius.
  CARNIFICATION, Carnifica'tio, from caro,
' flesh,' and fieri, 'to become.'   Transformation
into flesh.  A morbid state  of certain organs, in
which  the  tissue acquires a consistence like
that  of fleshy or muscular parts.  It is  some-
times observed  in hard  parts, the texture be-
coming softened, as  in Osteo-sarco'ma.  When
it occurs  in  the lungs, they present a texture
like  that  of liver.  Hepatization is, however,
 the term more usually applied to this condition.
  CARNIFOR'MIS, ABSCES'SUS.  An ab-
 scess, whose orifice is hard, the sides thick and
 callous; and  which  ordinarily occurs in the
 neighbourhood  of  the  articulations.—M.  A.
 Severinus.
   CARNIVOROUS,  Carniv'orus,   Sarcoph'-
 agus, Creatoph'agus, Creoph'agus, (F.)  Carni-
 vore, from  aun$,  ' flesh,'  and  tpayw, '  I eat.'
 That which eats flesh.  Any substance  which
 destroys excrescences in wounds, ulcers,Sic
  CARNOS'ITAS.   Carnodities or Car'uncles
 in the Ure'thra, (F.) Carnosites on Caronculesde
 Vuretrc, (F.)  Carnosites, are  small fleshy ex-
 crescences or fungous growths, which were, at
 one time, presumed to exist in the male ure-
 thra, whenever retention of urine followed
 gonorrhoea.
   M. Cullerier  uses the term Carnosite t^red-
 rienne for a cutaneous, cellular, and membra-
 nous tumour, dependent  upon the  syphilitic
 virus.  See, also,  Polysarcia.
   CARNOSUS, Carneous.
   CARO, Flesh—c. Accessoria, see Flexor Ion- 
CAROB TREE
131
CARPO-PEDAL
gtts digitorum  pedis profundus perforans, (ac-
cessorius)—c   Excrescens,   Excrescence—c
Fungosa, Fungosity—c. Glandulosa, Epiglottic
gland—c. Luxurians, Fungosity—c. Orbicula-
ris, Placenta—c. Parenchymatica, Parenchyma
—c. Quadrata, Palmaris brevis—c. Quadratus
Sylvii, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis pro-
fundus perforans,  (accessorius)—c. Viscerum,
Parenchyma.
  CAROB TREE, Ceratonia siliqua.
  CAROBA ALNABATI, Ceratonium siliqua.
  CAROLl'NA, NORTH, MINERAL WA
TERS OF.  In the counties of Warren, Mont-
gomery, Rockingham, Lincoln, Buncomb and
Rowan,  there are mineral  springs.   They be-
long  generally to  the  sulphureous or acidu-
lous saline.
  Carolina, South,  Mineral Waters  of.
They are numerous.   Pacolet Springs, on the
west bank of Pacolet River, contain sulphur
and iron. Many, with similar properties, but not
held in estimation, are scattered about the State.
   CARONCULE,  Caruncle—c.  Lachrymale,
Caruncle.
   CARONCULES MYRTIFORMES,  Carun-
culae myrtiformes—c. de VUretre, Carnosities of
the Urethra.
   CAROPI, Amomum cardamomum.
   CAROSIS, Somnolency.
  CAROTIC, (ARTERIES,) Carotids.
   CAROTICA, Narcotics.
   CAROTICUS,  comatose, from  xaqog, ' stu-
por,' (F.) Curotique.   Relating  to stupor  or
carus,—as a carotic state, &c
   CAROTTD,  Carotides, (Arteria,) Carotfica,
 Carotidea,  Capita'les,  Juguldres,  Sopordles,
 Sopora'ria,  Soporif'era,  Somnifcra, Apoplec-
 tica, Lethargica,  from  xaqog, 'stupor.'  The
 Carotid  Ar'tcries, Ccphalfic Ar'teries,  (F.) A.
 Carotides.  The  great  arteries of the neck,
 which carry blood to the  head.  They are  di-
 vided into, 1. Primitive or common ; the left of
 which arises from the aorta, and the right from
a trunk, common to it and the subclavian.  2.
 External or pericephatic, a branch of the primi-
 tive, which extends from  the last to the neck
 of the condyle  of the lower jaw :  and, 3. In-
ternal, Arte'ria  cerebrdlis vel enccphalica, ano-
 ther branch of  the primitive, which, arising at
the  same place as  the  external, enters the
cranium, and  terminates on a level  with the
 fissure  of Sylvius,  dividing  into   several
 branches.
   The  Carotid  Canal,  Candlis Carot'icus,
 Canal inflexe de Vos temporal—(Ch.,) (F.) Canal
 carotidien,  is  a canal in the temporal bone,
 through which the carotid artery  and  several
 nervous filaments pass.
   The  Forvm'ina  Carot'ica,  Carotid  Foram-
 ina,  (F.)  Trous carotidiens, are distinguished
 into internal and external. They are the forami-
 na at each extremity of the Canalis Caroticus.
   CAROTTE,  Daucus carota.
   CAROUA, Carum, (seed.)
   CAROUBIER, Ceratonium siliqua.
   CAROUGE.  See Ceratonium siliqua.
   CARPA'SIUM,  CAR'PASUM, CAR'PA-
 SUS, and CARPE'SIUM.  Dioscorides, Pliny,
 (ialen, &c, have given these names, and that
 of Carpasos, to a plant, which cannot now be
 determined, and whose juice, called Opocarpa-
son, o7roxaq.raaov, passed for a violent, narcotic
poison, and was confounded with myrrh.
  CARPATHICUM.  See Pinus cembra.
  CARPE, Carpus.
  CARPENTORIA, Achillea millefolium.
  CARPES1UM, Carpasium.
  CARPHOLO'GIA,   Tilmus,   Carpolo'gia,
Crocidismus, Flocco'rum vendtio, Tricholo"gia,
Crocidix'is1 from xuqtpoc, floe'cuius I and Xiyta,
' 1 collect,' or ' pluck,' (F.) Carphologie.  Ac-
tion of gathering flocculi.   A delirious picking
of the bed-clothes, as if to seek some substance,
or to pull  the flocculi from them.   It denotes
great cerebral  irritability or debility, and is an
unfavourable sign in fevers, &c.
  CARPHOS, Triginella foenum.
  CARPIA, Carbasus.
  CARPLEUS, Palmaris brevis.
  CAR'PIAL   or  CAR'PIAN,   Carpidnus,
Carpidlis, (F.)  Carpien.    Belonging  to the
Carpus.
  Car'pial Lig'aments, (F.) Ligaments  Car-
piens, are, 1. The fibrous fasciae, which unite
the bones of the carpusi and, 2.  The annular
ligaments, anterior and posterior,  (q. v.)
  CARPIAN, Carpial.
   CARPIEN, Carpial.
   CARPISMUS, Carpus.
   CARPOBALSAMUM.  See Amyris opobal-
samum.
   CARPOLOGIA, Carphologia.
   Carpologia Spasmodica,  Subsultus tendi-
num.
   CARPO-METACARPEUS MINIMI DIGI-
TI, Adductor  metacarpi minimi digiti—c. Jl/e-
tacarpien  du petit doigt, Opponens  minimi di-
giti—c. Metacarpicn du pouce, Opponens pol-
licis—c. Phalangeus minimi digiti, Abductor
minimi digiti—c. Phalangien du petit doigt,
Abductor minimi digiti—c. Phalangien du petit
doigt, Flexor parvus minimi digiti—c. Phalan-
gien du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis manus—c.
Sus-phalangien  du pouce,  Abductor  pollicis
brevis.
   CARPO-PEDAL, from  carpus, 'the  wrist,'
and  pes,  pedis, ' the foot.'  Relating  to the
wrist and foot.
   Carpo-pedal  Spasm,  Cerebral  spasmodic
croup.   A spasmodic affection of the chest and
larynx in young children, accompanied  by ge-
neral or partial convulsions.  The  disease ge-
nerally occurs between the third  and  ninth
month, and is characterized by excessive dysp-
noea, accompanied by a loud croupy  noise on
inspiration ; the thumbs being locked, and the
hands  and feet rigidly  bent for a longer  or
shorter period.
   The seat of the disease  is evidently  in the
cerebro-spinal axis, primarily or secondarily;
perhaps it is  owing to erethism seated  else-
where being communicated to the cerebro-spi-
nal centre and reflected to the respiratory and
other muscles concerned.
   It seems to be  connected with  dental irrita-
tion, and consequently, in the treatment, the
gums—where  such  is  the case—should  be
freely  divided ;  after which, cathartics and re-
vulsives, with the use of narcotics  and appro-
priate diet, will generally remove the affection ;
for although extremely alarming, it is often not
attended  with great danger. 
CARPOS                 132          CARUS APOPLEXIA
  CARPOS, Fruit.
  CARPOT'ICA, from  xaqnog,  'fruit.'  Dis-
eases affecting impregnation,  irregularity, dif-
ficulty or danger produced by parturition :—the
3d order, class Gcnetica, of Good.
  CARPUS,  Carpis'mus, Brachia'lS, Rasceta,
Rastela, the wrist, (F.) Carpe,Poignet. The part
between the forearm  and hand.   Eight bones
compose  it, (in  two  rows.)  In  the  superior
row  there are, from  without to within—the
Scapho'ides or navicula're, Luna're or  Semilu-
nar e, Cu'neifodme, and Orbicula're or Pi'sifod-
mS.  In the lower row—Trape'zium, Trapczoi'-
des,  Magnum,  and  Un'cifodme.
  CARRAGEEN MOSS. Fucus  crispus.
  CARRk DE LA CUISSE, Quadratus femoris
—c.  des Lombes, Quadratus lumborum—c. du
Menton, Depressor labii inferioris—c. du Pied,
Extensor brevis digitorum pedis.
  CARREAU, Tabes mesenterica.
  CARREE.   See  Flexor  longus  digitorum
pedis profundus perforans, (accessorius.)
  CARRE LET, (F.) Acus triangula'ris.   A
straight needle, two  or  three inches long, the
point of which is  triangular; and  which the
ancients used  in different operations, also, a
wooden,  triangular frame  for fixing  a  cloth
through which different pharmaceutical prepa-
rations are passed.
  CARROT,  CANDY,  Athamanta cretensis
—c.  Deadly, Thapsia—c. Plant, Daucus carota.
  CARTHAMUS TINCTO'RIUS, Am'yron,
Cnicus, Crocus German'icus, Crocus Saracen'-
icus,  Carthamum ojficina'rum, Car'duus sati'-
vus,  Saffron flower, Safra'num, Safflower, Bas-
tard   Saffron,  (F.) Carthame, Safran  bdtard,
Carthame  des  Teinturiers.  Family, Cynaroce-
phaleae.   Sex. Syst.   Syngenesia  Polygamia
sequalis.  The  seeds  are  aromatic,  cathartic,
and  diuretic ; yet to the parroquet they are an
article of food, hence their name,  Graines de
Perroquet.   The  flowers are  employed as a
cosmetic.
  CARTHEGON.  See Buxus.
  CARTILAGE ANONYME, Cricoid, (carti-
lage)—c.   Epiglottic,  Epiglottis—c.  Supra-
arytenoid, Corniculum laryngis—c.  Tarsal, see
Tarsus.
  CARTILAGINES GUTTURALES, Aryte-
noid cartilages—c. Triquetrae, Arytenoid car-
tilages.
  Cartilaginis  Arytenoid^.*:  Capitulum,
Corniculum laryngis.
  CARTILAG'TNOUS,  Cartilagin'eus, Car-
tilagino'sus, Chondro'des, Chondro'i'des, (F.) Car-
tilagineux.  Belonging  to, or resembling car-
tilage.
  CARTILA'GO, Chondros,  Car'tilage,  (F.)
Cartilage.  A  solid part of the animal body, of
a medium consistence between bone and liga-
ment, and which  in  the foetus is a substitute
for bone,  but  in the adult exists only in the
joints, at the extremities of the ribs, &c  Car-
tilages are of  a whitish colour, flexible, com-
pressible, and  very elastic, and some of them
apparently inorganic.  They are composed, ac-
cording to J. Davy, of .44 albumen, .55 water,
and  .01 phosphate of lime.
  The Articular Cartilages,  or Obdu'ccr.t
Car'tilages, invest bony surfaces, which are in
contact; hence they are called investing or in-
crusting cartilages^ (F.) Cartilages de revelement
ou d'encroutement.
  The Interarticular Cartilages are such
as are situate within the joints, as in the knee-
joint.
  The Cartilages  of the Ribs are, in some
respects, only prolongations of the ribs.  Those
of the nose, of the meatus auditorius, and Eus-
tachian tube, present a similar arrangement.
Other  cartilages resemble a  union of  fibrous
and  cartilaginous textures; hence their name,
Fibro-cartilages.
  Cartilages of Ossifica'tion are such as, in
the progress of ossification, have to form an
integrant part of bones;  as those of the long
bones  in  the  new-born infant.   These  are
termed temporary ; the others being permanent.
All  the  cartilages, with the  exception  of the
articular, are  surrounded  by a membrane ana-
logous to the periosteum, called Perichon'driuru.
  Cartilago Clypealis,Thyroid cartilage—c.
Ensiformis, Xiphoid cartilage—c. Innominata,
Cricoid—c. Mucronata, Xiphoid cartilage—c
Peltalis,  Thyroid   cartilage—c Scutiformis,
Thyroid cartilage—c. Uvifer,  Uvula—c  Xi-
phoides, Xiphoid cartilage.
  CARUM,  from  Caria,  a province of Asia.
Ca'reum, Carum Car'ui, Carvi, Cumi'num pra-
ten'se, Carus,Car'uon, the Cad away, (F.) Carvi,
Cumin des pres. . Family, Umbelliferae.  Sex.
Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The seeds,  Carna-
ba'dia, Cadoua,  are  carminative.  Dose, gr. x
togrj, swallowed whole or bruised.  The oil,
Ole'um Car'ui,  (F.) Huile de  Carvi, has  the
properties of the seeds.  Dose, gtt  ij to  vj.
  CAR'UNCLE, Carun'cula, diminutive  of caro,
' flesh.'  A small portion of flesh, Sar'cion.  A
fleshy excrescence,—Ecphy'ma carun'cula, (F.)
Caroncule.
  Caruncle, Carnositas.
  Carun'cula Lachryma'lis, (F.) Caroncule
lacrymale.  A small, reddish,  follicular body,
situate at the inner angle of  the eye.  It  se-
cretes a gummy substance.
  CARUNCULiECUTICULARES,Nympha?.
  Caruncul^e Mamilla'res.   The  extremities
of the lactiferous  tubes in the  nipples.  The
olfactory nerves (q.  v.,) have been so called by
some.
  Carunculje  Myrtifor'mes,  C. vagina'les,
Glan'dula myrtifor'mes, (F.)  Curonculcs Myr-
tiformes.  Small, reddish  tubercles,  more or
less firm, of variable form, and uncertain num-
ber, situate near the orifice of the vagina,  and
formed by the mucous membrane. They are
regarded as the  remains of the Hymen.
   Carunculte Papillares, Papillae of the kid-
ney.
  CARUN'CULOUS.  Relating to caruncles
or carnosities.   Carun'cular.
  CARUON, Carum.
  CARUS, xaqog,  Sopor  cardticus, Profound
sleep.  The last degree of coma, with complete
insensibility, which no stimulus can remove,
even for a few instants.   Sopor, Corna,  Lethar-
gia, and Cams, are  four degrees of the same
condition.
  Carus  Apoplexia,  Apoplexy—c Asphyxia,
Asphyxia—c. Catalepsia,  Catalepsy—c. Ecsta-
sis,  Ecstasis—c. Hydrocephalus, Hydrocepha-
lus internus—c. ab Insolationc, Coup de  soleiL 
CARVI
133
CASTOR FIBER
c.  Lethargus, Lethargy—c.  Lethargus cata-
phora, Somnolency—c. Lethargus  vigil,  Co-
ma vigil—c.  Paralysis, Paralysis—c.  Paraly-
sis  paraplegia, Paraplegia—c.  Veternus,  Le-
thargy.
  CARVI, Carum.
  CARYA, Juglans regia—c. Basilica, Juglans
reo-ia.
  CARVEDON CATAGMA.   See Fracture.
  CARYOCOSTINUM, Confectio scammoniae.
  CARYOCOSTINUS. An electuary prepared
of the costus and other aromatic substances, &c.
It was cathartic.
  CARYON  PONTICON,  Corylus  avellana
(nut.)
  CARYOPHYLLA, Geum urbanum.
  CARYOPHYLLATA, Geum urbanum.
  CARYOPHYLLUM RUBRUM,  Dianthus
caryophyllus.
   CARYOPHYLLUS  AMERICANUS,  see
Myrtus pimenta—c. Aromaticus, Eugenia ca-
ryophyllata—c Hortensis, Dianthus caryophyl-
lus—c. Vulgaris,  Geum urbanum.
   CARYOTI. The best kind of dates.—Galen.
   CAS RARES, (F.)  Rare cases.  This term is
used,  by the French, for pathological facts,
which vary from what is usual.   See a cele-
brated article under this head  in the Diction-
naire des Sciences Medicales, Vol. iv.
   CASAMUM, Cyclamen.
   CASAMUNAR, Cassumuniar.
   CAS'CARA,CASCARIL'LA. Spanish words
 which signify bark and little bark, under which
 appellations the bark (Cinchona) is known in
 Peru. They are now applied to the bark of the
 Croton cascarilla.
   CASCARILLA, Croton cascarilla.
   CASCHEU, Catechu.
   CASE, Capsa,  The'ca,  (F.) Caisse.   This
 name is given to boxes for the preservation of
 instruments;  or for  medicines  necessary  in
 hospital  or  other service.   We say, e. g.—A
 case of amputating, or trepanning instruments.
   Case,  Casus. The condition  of a patient;—as
 a case of fever, Sic. (F.) Observation.  Also, the
 history of a disease.
   CASEARIUS, Cheesy.
   CASEOSUS, Cheesy.
   CASEUS, Cheese—c. Equinus, Hippace.
   CASEUX, Cheesy.
   CASHEW, Anacardium occidentale.
   CASHOO. An aromatic drug of Hindusthan,
 said to possess pectoral virtues.
   CASHOW, Catechu.
   CASIA, Laurus  cassia.
   CASM1NA, Cassumuniar.
   CASSA, Thorax.
   CASSADA ROOT, Jatropha manihot.
   CASSAVA ROOT, Jatropha manihot.
   CASSE AROMATIQUE,  Laurus  cassia—c.
 En batons, Cassia  fistula—c. en Bois,  Laurus
 cassia—c. des Boutiques, Cassia fistula—c. Sene,
 Cassia senna.
   CASSE-LUNETTES, Cyanus segetum, Eu-
 phrasia officinalis.
   CASSEENA, Ilex vomitoria.
   CASSENOLES.  See Quercus cerris.
   CASSIA, Laurus cassia—c. Absus, Absus—
 c. Cinnamomea, Laurus cassia—c. Caryophyl-
 lata, Myrtus caryophyllata—c. Canella, Laurus
 cassia—c. Egyptian, Cassia senna.
  Cas'sia  Fis'tula,  Cad sia  nigra,  Cassia
fistuldris, C. Alexandri'na, Canna, Canna solu-
ti'va, Canna fistula, Cathartocar'pus, Purging
 Cassia, (F.)  Casse  Caneficier, Casse en batons,
 Casse des Boutiques.  The  pulp of the Cassia
Fidtula or Cathartocar'pus  Fis'tula. Fam. Le-
guminosae.  Sex. Syst.  Decandria Monogynia,
Pulpa Cas'sia,  Cassie Aramentum, which is
contained in long  pods,  is  black, bright, and
shining;  sweet, slightly acid,  and inodorous.
 It is laxative in the dose of giv  to gj.
   Cassia Lignea,  Laurus  cassia—c.  Lignea
 Malabarica, Laurus cassia.
   Cassia Marilan'dica, American Senna. The
 leaves of this plant are similar, in virtue, to the
 cassia senna. They are, however, much infe-
 rior in strength.
   Cassia, Purging, Cassia fistula.
   Cassia Senna. The name of the plant, which
 affords senna. Senna Fo'lia, Senna Alexandri'na,
 Senna Ital'ica, Sena, Senna or JEgyptian Cassia,
 (F.) Sene,  Casse  Sene.  The leaves of senna
 have a faint smell, and bitterish taste.   The
 active part is extracted  by  alcohol and water.
 Their activity  is  injured  by boiling  water.
 They are a  hydrogogue  cathartic,  and  apt to
 gripe.  Dose of the powder ^j to ^j.  Infusion
 is the best form.
   CASSIA ARAMENTUM, see Cassia fistula
 —c Flores,  see Laurus cinnamomum.
   CASSIALA,  Hyssopus.
   CASSIDE BLEUE, Scutellaria galericulata.
   CASS1NA, Ilex vomitoria.
   CASSINE, EVERGREEN, Ilex vomitoria.
   CASSIS,  Ribes nigrum.
   CASSITEROS, Tin.
   CASSUMU'NIAR, Casamu'nar, Casmina,
 Risagon, Bengali  Indo'rum, Bengal Root, (F.)
 Racine de Bengale.  A root, obtained from the
 East Indies, in irregular slices of various forms;
 some cut transversely, others longitudinally. It
 is an aromatic bitter, and is consequently tonic
 and stimulant.  It was once considered a pa-
 nacea.
   CASSUVIUM  POMIFERUM, Anacardium
 occidentale.
   CASTANEA,  Fagus  castanea—c Equina,
 iEsculus Hippocastanum.
   Castanea Pumila, Fagus castanea pumila.
   CASTELLAMARE DI STABIA,WATERS
 OF.  C. is a town in Naples, in the Principato
 Citra, 15 miles S. S. E.  of Naples.  There are
 two springs here, the  one sulphureous, the
 other chalybeate.
   CASTELLETTO ADONO, WATERS OF.
 These waters, situate near Acqui, in Italy, are
 sulphureous.
   CASTERA-VIVENT, WATERS OF.  C.
 is a small village  in the department of Gers,
 near which  is a cold acidulous chalybeate, and
 another  which is sulphureous  and thermal.
 Temp. 84° Fahrenheit.
   CASTIGANS, Corrigent.
   CASTJOE, Catechu.
   CASTLE-LEOD, WATERS OF.  A  sul-
 phureous spring in Ross-shire, Scotland, cele-
 brated for the cure of cutaneous and other dis-
 eases.
   CASTOR FIBER, Fiber,  Canis Pon'ticus.
 The Beaver, (F.) Castor.  It furnishes the Cas-
 tor.  Rondelet recommends  slippers made of 
CASTOREUM
134
CATAPLASM
 its skin in gout.  Its blood, urine, bile, and fat,
 were formerly used in medicine.
   Castor Oil Plant, Ricinus communis.
   CASTOREUM,  Castor, from Kaortaq,  'the
 beaver, ' quasi yaartaq, from yaarr^q, ' the belly,'
 because of the size of" its belly, or a castrando :
 Cadtoreum Rodsicum et Canaden'se.  A  pecu-
 liar matter, found in  bags, near the rectum of
 the  beaver.  Its  odour is  strong, unpleasant,
 and peculiar; taste bitter, subacrid; and colour
 orange-brown.   It is  antispasmodic, and often
 employed.  Dose, gr. x to Qj.
   CASTRANGULA, Scrophularia aquatica.
   CASTRAT, Castratus.
   CASTRATION, Castra'tio, EctomS, Evird-
 tio,  Excastra'tio, Etesticula'tio, Exsedtio  viri-
 lium, Eunuchidmus,  Celotdmia,  Orchoto'mia,
 Orcheotomy,  Orchidotomy.   Operation for re-
 moving the testicles.   Sometimes, the term is
 employed for the operation, when performed
 on one  testicle;  hence the division into  com-
plete and incomplete castration.  Castration ren-
 ders the individual incapable of reproduction.
   CASTRATO, Castratus.
   CASTRATUS,  (I.)   Castra'to,  Ectomius,
 Emasculatus, Exsectus, Extesticulalus, from cas-
 tra're, ' to castrate.'  One deprived of testicles,
 (F.)  Castrat, Chdtre.  This privation has a
 great influence on the development  of puberty.
 It is adopted  to procure a clearer and sharper
 voice; and in the  East, the guardians of the
 Harem are, for the sake of security, converted
 into Castrdti or  En'nuchs, svvovxot.  The an-
 cients called those, deprived of one testicle,
 Spado'nes. Eunuchs have generally both testes
 and penis removed.
   CASUS, Prolapsus—c. Palpebrae superioris,
 Blepharoptosis.
   CATA, Kara,' downwards,' ' after,'—applied
 to time: a common prefix, as in—
   CATAB'ASIS, from xarapatvur, '  I descend.'
 An expulsion of humours downwards.
   CATABLE'MA, Epibldma, Perible'ma. The
 outermost bandage which secures the rest.
   CATABYTHISMOMANIA,  from  xarapv-
 Qtauog, ' submersion,' and uavta, ' mania.'  Insa-
 nity,  with a propensity to suicide by drowning.
   CATACAUMA, Burn.
   CATACAUSIS,  Combustion,   human—c.
 Ebriosa, Combustion, human.
   CATACERASTICUS, from Har*xtqatvvui,
 * I temper,' ' I correct.'  The same as Epiccras-
 licus.  A medicine  capable of blunting  the
 acrimony of humours.
   CATACHASMOS, Scarification.
   CATACHRISIS, Inunction.
   CATACHRISTON, Liniment.
   CATAC'HYSIS,  Effu'sio, Perfu'sio,  from
 Kuraxtu,  ' I  pour upon.'  Affusion with cold
 water.— Hippocr.  Decantation, (q.  v.)
  CATAC'LASIS, from x.azattXatto,' I break to
 pieces.'    Cam'pylum,, Campylo'tis.  Distortion
 or spasmodic fixation* of the eyes;  spasmodic
 occlusion of  the  eyelids ;  also, fracture  of a
 bone.—Hippocr., Vogel.
   CATACLEIS', from Kara, 'beneath,' and
rtXtig, ' the clavicle.'  This term has been ap-
 plied  to  many parts, as to  the first rib,  the
 acromion, the joining of the sternum with the
 ribs, &c.
   CATACLYS'MUS, Cataclydma. from k«t«-
kXvlciv, ' to submerge, inundate.' A Clyster.-—
Hippocr.  Others mean, by the term, a shower-
bath, or copious affusion of water; Cataone'sis.
Ablution, (q. v.,) Douche,  (q. v.)
  CATiEONESIS, Cacantlema, Cataclysmus.
  CATAGAUNA, Cambogia.
  CATAGMA, Fracture—o. Fissura, Fissure,
see Contrafissura—c Fractura, Fracture.
  CATAGMATTCS,  Catagmatica  remddia,
from rcarayfta, ' fracture.'  Remedies  supposed
to be capable of occasioning  the formation of
callus.
  CATALENTIA.  Epilepsy, (q. v.) or some
disease resembling it.—Paracelsus.
  CATALEPSIA SPURIA, Ecstasis.
  CAT'ALEPSY, Catalep'sia, Catalep'sis, Cat'-
oche,  Cat'ochus, Congela'tio,  Deten'tia,  Enca-
talep'sis, Aphonia—(Hippocr.,) Anaufdia—(An-
tigenes.,) Apprehcn'sio, Conlempla'tio, Prehen'-
sio, Cams Catalep'sia, Trance (?)  Oppredsio,
Comprchensio—(Gael. Aurelian.), Apoplex'ia Ca-
talepsia,  from xaraXutipavvj, ' I seize  hold of,'
(F.) Catalepsie. A disease  in which there is
sudden  suspension of the  action of the  senses
and of volition : the limbs and trunk preserving
the different  positions  given to them.  It is a
rare affection, but is seen, at times, as  a form of
hysteria.  Some of the Greek writers have used
the word  in  its true acceptation of a seizure,
surprise, Sic
  CATAL'PA, C.Arbo'rea, Bigndnia Catalpa,
Catal'pa Cordifo'lia, C. Arborescens.  The  de-
coction of the pods of the Catalpa, an American
tree, of the  Nat. Fam. Bignoniaceae, Didyna-
mia Angiospermia, has been recommended in
chronic nervous asthma.
  CATALYSIS, Paralysis.
  CATAMENIAALBA, Leucorrhcea—c. Men-
struct  IVTcnscs.
  CATAMENIORUM FLUXUS  IMMODI-
CUS, Menorrhagia.
  CATANANCE, Cichorium intybus.
  CATANGELOS, Ruscus.
  CATANTLE'MA  and   CATANTLE'SIS,
from Kara, ' upon,' and arrXato, ' I pour,' Catco-
ne'sis and Cataondsis. Ablution with  warm
water ;  a fomentation.—Moschion, Marcellus
Empiricus.
  CATAPAS'MA, from Karanacato, ' I  sprin-
kle,' Catapas'tum, Conspedsio, Epipadton, Pas-
ma, Sympadma, Empadma, Xerion, Aspedsio.
Compound medicines, in the form  of powder,
employed by the ancients to  sprinkle on ulcers,
absorb perspiration, &c—Paulus of iEgina.
  CATAPH'ORA, ' a  fall,'  from Karatptqta, ' I
throw down.'  A state resembling  sleep, with
privation  of feeling  and voice.  Somnolency,
(q. v.)  According to others, Cataphora is sim-
ply a profound sleep, which  it  is  difficult to
rouse from—in this sense being synonymous
with Sopor,  (q. v.)
  Cataphora Hydrocephalica, see Apoplexy
—c. Cyinini, Theriaca Londinensis.
  CATAPHRACTA,  a  Cuirass, from  kutu-
ipoaaata, ' I fortify.'  A  name given by Galen to
a bandage applied round the thorax and shoul-
ders.  It was also called Quadri'ga.
  CAT'APLASM,  Catapladma*  Epipladma,
Baos, from   KuranXaairsiv, ' to besmear,' (F.)
Cataplasme.   A medicine  to be  applied exter-
nally, under  the form of a thick pap.   Cata- 
CATAPLEXIS
 plasms are formed of various ingredients, and
 for different objects.  They  may  be anodyne,
 emollient,  tonic,  antiseptic, irritating, Sic  A
 simple poultice acts only  by virtue  of  its
 warmth and moisture.   Meal, fatty substances,
 leaves of plants, certain fruits, crumb of bread,
 &.c, are the most common bases.
   The chief poultices which have been officinal
 are the following.
    Anodyne.       Emollient.      Tonic and
                                  Astringent.
  C. Cicutae,      C. Lini,           C. Alum,
  C. Digitalis.     C. Panis,          C. Goulard,
                 C. Mali maturi.     C. Rosa;.
     Antiseptic.           Irritating.
     C. Carbonis,       C. Sinapis,
     C. Dauci,         C. Muriatis Sodas,
     C. Fermenti,      C. Quercus Marini.
     C. Acetosae.
     C. Cumini.

   The Parisian Codex has some other officinal
 cataplasms. 1.  Catapladma  anod'ynum, made
 of poppy and hyoscyamus. 2. Catapladma emol'-
 liens,  made of meal and pulps.  3.  Catapladma
 ad suppuratidnem  promoven'dam,  of pulps and
 Basilicon.  4.  Catapladma rubefa'ciens  vel an-
 tipleurit'icum, formed of pepper and vinegar.
   The only cataplasms, the preparation of which
 it is important to describe, are the  following :
   Q kt k.VLb.d vikF Rv.si-E.di\,C.efferved cens,Yeast
 Cataplasm or Poultice, (F.) Cataplasme de Le-
 vure.  (Take of meal Ibj, yeast Ibss.  Expose to
 a gentle heat.)   It is antiseptic, and a good  ap-
 plication  to bruises.
   Cataplas'ma  Sina'pis,  C.  Sina'peos,  Sin'a-
 pism,  Mustard Cataplasm or  Poultice, (F.) Ca-
 taplasme  de Moutard ou Sinapisme.  (Mustard,
 and Linseed meal or meal aa. equal  parts.  Warm
 vinegar,  or water, q. s.)   A  rubefacient and
 stimulant  applied  to the soles of the  feet in
 coma, low typhus, &c, as well as to the pained
 part in rheumatism, &c.
   CATAPLEX'IS,  Stupor,  from  Kara  and
 nX.yaota, 'I strike.'  The act of striking with
 amazement. Appearance of astonishment as  ex-
 hibited by the eyes in particular. See  Haemodia.
   CATAPOSIS, Deglutition.
   CATAPOTION, Pilula.
   CATAPSYX'IS, from xaraxpvX<a,' I refrige-
 rate.'  Pcripsyx'is.  Considerable coldness of the
 body,  without rigor and  horripilatio.—Galen.
 Perfrictio.  Coldness in the  extreme parts of
 the limbs.— Hippocr.
   CATAPTO'SIS, Deciden'tia,  a  fall.    This
 word expresses, sometimes, the fall of a patient,
 attacked  with  epilepsy, (q. v.) or apoplexy; at
 others, the sudden resolution of a paralytic limb.
  CATAPULTA VIRILTS, Penis.
  CATAPUTIA, MINOR, Euphorbia lathyris,
 Ricinus communis.
  CAT'ARACT, Cataradta, Catarrhadta, Suf-
fu'sio  Oculi, Ptharma cataradta, Caligo lentis,
 Gutta  opaca, Hypoc'hyma, Hypoc'hysis, Pha-
 coscoto'ma, Parop'sis cataradta,Glauco'ma Woul-
 hou'si. A deprivation of sight, which  comes on,
 as if a veil fell before the eyes.  Cataract con-
 sists in opacity of the crystalline lens  or its cap-
 sule, which prevents the passage of the  rays of
 light,  and  precludes vision.   The causes are
 obscure.   Diagnosis.—The patient is blind, the
 pupil seems closed by an opake body, of varia-
ble colour, but commonly whitish  :—the pupil
CATARACT
contracting and dilating.   Cataracts have been
divided, by some, into spurious and  genuine.
The former, where the obstacle to vision is be-
tween the capsule of the lens and the uvea; the
hitter, where it  is in  the  lens or capsule.   A
lenticular cataract is where the affection is seated
in the lens;—a capsulur or membranous, where
in the capsule.  The capsular is divided again,
by Beer, into the anterior, posterior, and com-
plete  capsular cataract.  When the capsule is
rendered opake,in  consequence of an injury,
which cuts or ruptures any part of it, it thickens,
becomes leathery, and has been called Catarad-
ta arida siliquo'sa.  Cataradta  Morgagnia'na
lactea  vel pur ifod mis, is  the milky variety, in
which the crystalline is transformed into a liquid
similar to  milk, (F.)  Cataracte laiteuse.   The
cap'sulo-lentic'ular affects both Jens and capsule,
and Beer conceives  the liquor Morgagni, in an
altered state, may contribute to it.  Cataracts
are also called stony, (F.) (pierreuse,) milky or
cheesy (laiteuse ou caseuse,) according to their
density:—white, pearly, yellow, brown, gray,
green, black, (F.) blanche, perUe, jaune, brune,
grisc, verte, noire, according to their colour:—
fixed  or vacillating,—cataradta  capsulo-lenlicu-
la'ris fixa vel trem'ula, (F.) fixe ou branlante,
according  as they are fixed or movable behind
the pupil.  They are also called Cataradta mar-
mordcia, fenestra'ta, stelldta, puncta'ta, dimi-
dia'ta, &c, according to  the appearances they
present.
  Cataracts may be simple or complicated with
adhesion, amaurosis, specks, &c  They may
be primary or primitive, when opake before the
operation ;—or secondary, when the opacity is
the result of the operation.
  The cataract is commonly a disease of elder-
ly individuals, although, not unfrequently, con-
gen'ital.  It forms  slowly: objects are at  first
seen as through a mist, light bodies appear to
fly before  the  eyes, and  it is  not until after
months or years that the sight is wholly lost.
  No means will obviate the evil  except an
operation, which consists  in removing the ob-
stacle to the passage of the light to the retina.
Four  chief methods are employed for this pur-
pose.
  1. Couching or Depression, (F.) Abaissement,
Deplacemcnt de  la Cataracte.  This  consists in
passing a cataract needle through the sclerotica
and  subjacent  membranes, a little  above  the
transverse  diameter of the eye; and  at about
two lines distance  from the circumference of
the transparent  cornea, until the point arrives
in the posterior chamber of the eye.  With this
the crystalline is depressed to the outer  and
lower part of the globe of the eye, where it is
left.   2. By absorption,—by the  French termed
broiement, or bruising. This is performed in
the same manner as the  former; except that,
instead of turning the crystalline from the axis
of the visual rays, it is divided  by the cutting
edge of the needle, and its fragments scattered
in the  humours of the eye, where they are  ab-
sorbed.  3. By extraction, which  consists in
opening, with a particular kind of knife,  the
transparent  cornea and the anterior portion of
the capsule  of the crystalline ; and causino-  the
lens to issue through the opening.  Each of the
processes has its advantages and disadvantages, 
CATARACTA  GLAUCA         136               CATHARSIS
 and all are used by surgeons.  4. Some, again,
 pass a cataract needle through the transparent
 cornea and pupil, to the crystalline, and depress
 or cause its absorption.  This is called Kera-
 tonyxis, which see.
   Cataract,  Black, Amaurosis.
   CATARACTA  GLAUCA,  Glaucoma—c
 Nigra, Amaurosis.
   CATARACTE,  ABAISSEMENT  DE  LA,
 see Cataract—c. Deplacement de la, see Cataract
 —c. Noire, Amaurosis.
   CATARACTk, (F.)  Catarac'tus, Cataradta
 vitia'tus.  One affected  with cataract.  The
 French use this term, both for the eye affected
 with cataract and the patient himself.
   CATARRH', Catadrhus,  Catar'rhopus,  Ca-
 tarrhcu'ma,  Rheuma,  Dcflux'io,  from  xara,
 'downwards,'  and qua, 'I flow.'  A  discharge
 of fluid from a  mucous membrane. The ancients
 considered the catarrh as a simple flux, and not
 as an inflammation.  Generally, it partakes of
 this character, however.   Catarrh  is, with us,
 usually restricted to the inflammation of the
 mucous  membrane of  the  air-passages;  the
 French extend it to that of all mucous mem-
 branes. (F.) Flux muqueux, Fluxion catarrhale.
   Catarrh, in the English sense, Rheuma Pec'-
 toris, Catadrhus Pedtoris, Blennop'tysis, Tus'sis
 catarrha'lis simplex,  Anacathadsis'catarrhdlis
 simplex,  Grave'do (of many,) a cold, Febris Ca-
 tarrha'lis, Blennotho'rax, Bronchi''tis, Catadrhus
 dfrigore, (F.)  Catarrhe pulmonaire, Rhume de
 Poitrine,  is a  superficial  inflammation of the
 mucous follicles of the trachea and bronchi. It
 is commonly an affection of but little conse-
 quence, but apt to relapse and become chronic.
 It is characterized by cough, thirst, lassitude,
 fever, watery eyes, with increased secretion of
 mucus from the air-passages.  The antiphlogis-
 tic regimen and time usually remove it.  Some-
 times, the  inflammation of the  bronchial tubes
 is so great as to prove fatal.
   Catarrh, Acute, of the  Uterus, see Me-
 tritis—c. Summer, Fever, hay.
   Catarrh', Epidemic, Catadrhus epidcm'icus,
 C. d contdgio, Rheuma epidem'icum.   Catarrh
 occurring owing to some particular Constitutio
 aeris,  and affecting a whole country:—Influ-
 enza, (q. v.)
   CATARRHACTA, Cataract.
   CATARRHE AIGUE DE VUTERUS, see
 Metritis—c. Buccal, Aphthae—c. Gastriquc, Gas-
 tritis—c. Guttural, Cynanche  tonsillaris—c. In-
 testinal, Diarrhoea—c. Laryngien, Laryngitis—
 c.  Oculaire, Ophthalmia—c. de VOreille, Otir-
 rhcea—c. Pharyngien, Cynanche parotidaea—c.
 Pulmonaire,  Catanh—c.  Stomacal,   Gastror-
 rhoea—c. Uterine, Leucorrhoea—c. Vesical, Cys-
 tirrhcea.
   CATARRHECTICA, from xaranq^yvvfit, ' I
 break down.'  Remedies considered proper for
 dissolving;—as diuretics, cathartics, &c—Hip-
 poc.
  CATARRHEUMA, Catarrh.
   CATARRHEUX,  (F.)  Catarrho'sus.  One
 subject to catarrh, affected with catarrh.
  CATARRHEX'IA, Catarrhexis;  same ety-
mon as Calarrhcctica : the action of Catarrhec-
tica.   Also, effusion, evacuation of the bowels.
  CATARRHEXIS, Catarrhexia, Excrement,
(q. v.)—c. Vera, Ilaematochezia.
   CATARRHOyCUS, from xaraqqtw, < I flow
 from.'  An epithet for disease, produced  by a
 discharge of phlegm; Catarrhal.
   CATAR'RHOPA PHY'MATA,from xaraq-
 qonog, xaraqqontjg, ' sloping downwards.'  Tu-
 bercles tending downwards, or with their apices
 downwards.
   CATARRHOPHE, Absorption.
   CATARRHO'PIA, Catar'rhysis, from xara,
 ' downwards,'and qonrj, 'inclination.' An afflux
 of fluids towards the inferior parts, and espe-
 cially towards the viscera of the abdomen.  The
 Greek word avaqqoma  expresses  an  opposite
 phenomenon, or a tendency towards the upper
 parts.
   CATARRHOPUS, Catarrh.
   CATARRHYS1S, Catarrhopia,  Defluxion.
   CATARRHUS, Defluxion, Tussis—c iEsti-
 vus, Fever, hay—c. Bellinsulanus, Cynanche
 parotidaea—c Gonorrhoea,  Gonorrhoea—c. In-
 testinalis, Diarrhoea—c  ad Nares, Coryza—
 c. Suffocativus barbadensis,  C. trachealis—c.
 Urethralis, Gonorrhoea—c Vesicae,  Cystirrhoea.
   CATARTIS'MUS, from xaraqritur, ' to re-
 pair,'  ' replace.'  The coaptation of a luxated
 or fractured bone.
   CATASCEUE, Structure.
   CATASTAGMOS, Coryza.
   CATASTALAGMOS,  Coryza,  Distillation.
   CATASTASIS, from xaStorrjut, 'Iestablish.'
 The constitution, state, condition,  &c. of any
 thing.—Hippoc.  Also, the reduction of a bone.
 See  Constitution, and Habit of Body.
  CATAT'ASIS,  from xarantrta, <I  extend,
 extension,' (q. vA  The extension  and reduc-
 tion of a fractured limb.—Hippoc.
  CATATHLIPSIS, Oppression.
   CATAXIS, Fracture.
  CATCH  FLY, Silene Virginica.
  CATCHUP, Ketchup.
  GATE, Catechu.
  CAT'ECHU.   The extract of various parts
 of the Mimosa Cat'echu, Caatchu,  an  oriental
 tree.   The drug is also called Terra Japon'ica,
 Extradtum  Catechu,  Japan Earth, Cascheu,
 Cadtchu, Cashow, Caitchu, Castjoe, Cacau, Cate,
 Kaath, Cuti, Cutch, Coir a,  Succus  Japon'icus.
 (F.)  Cachou.  It is a  powerful astringent, and
 is used in diarrhoea, intestinal hemorrhage, &c.
 Dose, gr. xv. to Zss in powder.
  CATEIAD'ION, from xara, and sia,' a blade
of grass.'  A long instrument, thrust into the
 nostrils to excite hemorrhage in  headache.—

  CATENAE MUSCULUS, Tibialis anticus.
  CATEONES1S, Catantlema.
  CATGUT, Galega Virginiana.
  CATH^E'RESIS,>s^aio£r;i?,'subtraction,di-
minution.'   Extenuation or  exhaustion, owing
to forced exercise.—Hippoc.
  CATH^ERETICUS, Catheretic.
  CATHARETICUS, Cathartic
  CATHARISMOS, Depuration.
  CATHAR'MA,   Purgameni'um.    Matters
evacuated by a purgative, or by spontaneous
purging, also, a cathartic,  (q. v.)
  CATHAR'MUS.   Same etymon; a purga-
tion.—Hippoc.  Also, the  cure of a disease by
magic, &c.
  CATHAR'SIS, from xadatqav,  'to  purge.'
Purgdtio, Apocathar'sis, Copropho'ria.  A na- 
CATHARTIC
137
CAUDIEZ
tural or artificial purgation by any passage;—
mouth, anus, vagina, &c
  CATHARTIC,  Catliar'ticus,  Cathardticus,
Cathar'ma,  Coprocrit'ica,  Dejecto'rium Rcmd-
dium, Eccathadticus, Hypadticus,  Hypel'atos,
Lapae'ticus, Apocathar'ticus. Same etymon, (F.)
Cathartique.   A medicine, which, when taken
internally, increases the number of alvine eva-
cuations.  Some substances act upon the upper
part of the intestinal canal, as calomel and
colocynth; others, on  the lower parts, as aloes;
and some  on the whole extent, as saline purga-
tives.  Hence a choice may be necessary.  Ca-
thartics are divided into Purgatives and  Laxa-
tives, (q. v.)

  The following is a list of the chief Cathartics:
Aloe,
Cassia Marylandica,
Colocynthis,
Elaterium,
Gambogia,
Hydrargyri  Chloridum
   mite,
---Oxydum nigrum,
Hydrarg. cum Mag-
   nesia,
Jalappa,
Juglans,
Magnesia,
-------Carbonas,
-------Sulphas.
Manna,
Mannita,
Oleum Euphorbise La-
   thyridis,
-----Ricini,
-----Tiglii,
Podophyllum,
Potassae Acetas,
-----Bisulphas,
-----Sulphas,
-----Supertartras,
-----Tartras,
Rheum,
Scammonium,
Senna,
Sinapis,
Soda: et Potassa; Tartras,
---Phosphas,
---Sulphas,
Sodii Chloridum,
Sulphur,
Veratrina,
Aquae  Minerales Sulphu-
  re® et Salinae,
Enemata,
Suppositoria.
  CATHART1NE.   See Convolvulus jalapa.
  CATHARTIQUE, Cathartic
  CATHARTOCARPUS, Cassia fistula.
  CATHEDRA, Anus.
  CATHEMERUS, Quotidian.
  CATHERETIC, Catharct'icus, Ectylotficus,
Surcoph'agus, from xa&atqtiv,' to eat,'' destroy.'
Substances applied  to warts,  exuberant  granu-
lations, &c, to eat them down.  They are mild
caustics.
  CATH'ETER, from  xadiniu,  'I explore.'
JEne'a, Al'galie, Cathete'ris, Demissor, Immid-
sor.   A hollow tube, introduced by surgeons
into  the urinary bladder, for the  purpose of
drawing off the urine.   Catheters are made of
silver or elastic gum.  See Bougie.  The French
generally  use the word  catheter, for the  solid
sound or staff; and algalie and sonde for the
hollow instrument.
  CATHETERIS, Catheter.
  CATHETERLS'MUS, Catheterisis, same ety-
mon.  The  introduction  of a catheter into the
bladder, or Eustachian tube.
  CATHID'RYSIS, from xa&iSqvta, ' I place
together.'   Reduction  of a part to its natural
situation.
  CATHMIA, Plumbi oxydum semi-vitreum.
  CATHM1R, Calamina.
  CATHOLIC   HUMOURS,  (F.) Humeurs
Catholiques, are the fluids spread over the whole

 °CATHOLTCON or CATHOL'ICUM, from
ku6\  and  oXtKog, '  universal.'  A remedy, be-
lieved to  be capable of curing all  diseases—a
panacea.
  Cathol'icon Duplex, an  ancient, purging
        18
electuary,  chiefly composed  of cassia,  tama-
rinds, rhubarb, senna,  &c
  CATIL'LIA.  A weight of nine ounces.
  CATILLUS, Cup.
  CATINUS  FUSORIUS, Crucible.
  CATLING, Knife, double-edged.
  CATO, xurur, ' below,' 'beneath.'  This word,
in the writings of Hippocrates,  is often  used
for  the  abdomen,  especially  the  intestines.
When he advises a remedy—x«ru>, he means a
purgative;  when  avta  above  or  upwards,  an
emetic.  As a prefix, Cato means ' beneath,' as in
  CATOCATHARTIC, Catocathar'ticus, from
Karta,  'downwards,' and  Ka&atqeta, 'I purge.'
A medicine, which  purges downwards.  One
that produces alvine evacuations. The antithe-
sis to Anacalhartic.
  CAT'OCHE or CAT'OCHEIS, from xar*x™r
' I retain,' ' I hold fast.' This word has, by some,
been used synonymously  with Catalepsy :  (q.
v.)  by others, with Coma vigil; by others, with
Tetanus.
  CATOCHUS,  Ecstasis—c  Cervinus, Teta-
nus—c Holotonicus, Tetanus—c. Infantum, In-
duration of the cellular tissue.
  CATOMIS'MOS, from  xarta, < beneath,' and
umog, ' shoulder.'  Subhumera'tio.  A mode  with
the ancients, of reducing luxation of the hume-
rus by raising the body by the arm.— Paulus of
^Egina.
  CATOPTROMANCY,  from  xaronrqov,  'a
mirror,'  and iiarnaa, 'divination.'  A kind of
divination by means of a mirror.
  CATOPTER. Speculum.
  CATOPTRON, Speculum.
  CATORCH1TES.   A kind  of sour wine,
prepared with the orchis  and  black  grape, or
dried figs.  It  was formerly employed as a diu-
retic  and emmenagogue.—Dioscorid.  Called,
also, Sycites.—Galen.
  CATORETICUS, Purgative.
  COTOTERICUS, Purgative.
  CATOTTCA, from  xarta,  'beneath.'   Dis-
eases infecting internal  surfaces.  Pravity of
the fluids or emunctories, that open on the  in-
ternal surfaces of organs.  The second order in
the class Eccritica of Good.
  CATSFOOT, Antennaria Dioica.
  CATTAGAUMA, Cambogia.
  CATTITEROS, Tin.
  CATULOTTCUS, from xarovXouv,' to  cica-
trize.'  A remedy for removing citatrices.—Ga-
len.  A medicine, proper for producing cicatri-
zation.
  CATU-TR1PALI, Piper longum.
  CAUCALOIDES, Patella.
  CAUCHEMAR, Incubus.
  CAUCHEVIEILLE, Incubus.
  CAUCHUC, Caoutchouc.
  CAUDA, Coccyx.
  Cauda Equi'na.   The spinal marrow, at its
termination, about the 2d lumbar vertebra, gives
off  a considerable number of nerves,  which,
when unravelled,resemble a horse's tail,—hence
the name. (F.) Queue de Cheval, Q. de la Moelle
Epiniere. See Medulla Spinalis.
  Cauda Salax, Penis.
  CAUDA'TIO.  An extraordinary elongation
of the clitoris.—Blasius.
   CAUDIEZ,  MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
Caudiez is a small town, nine leagues from Per- 
CAUL
138
CAUSTIC
pignan, where there is a thermal spring, con-
taining a little sulphate of soda and iron.
  CAUL. The English name for the omentum.
Also, when a child is born, with the membranes
over the face, it is said to have been " born with
a caul.''  In the catalogue of superstitions, this
is one of the favourable omens.   The caul itself
is, likewise, supposed to confer  privileges upon
the possessor; hence the membranes are dried.
and sometimes sold for a high price. (L.) Pilus,
Pileolus,  Galea,  Vitta.   (F.) Coeffe,  Coiffe—
(Etre ne coeffe—" to be born with a caul.") See
Epiploon.
  CAULE'DON,  Sicye'don,  from  xavXog,  'a
stalk.'   A transverse fracture.
  CAULIFLOWER, Brassica Florida.
  Cau'liflower Excres'cence, Excrcscen'tia
Syphilitica, (F.) Chovflcur.  A syphilitic excres-
cence, which appears  about the origin of the
mucous membranes, chiefly about the anus and
vulva, and which resembles, in appearance, the
head of the cauliflower.
  CAULIS, Penis.
  Cauhs Florida, Brassica Florida.
   CAULOPLE'GIA, from  xavXog, 'the male
organ,' and 7iXrtyr], ' a wound,' or ' stroke.'  An
injury or paralysis of the male organ.
   CAUMA, xav/,ta, ' a burnt part,'from  xaita,
' I burn.' Great heat of the body or atmosphere.
Synocha (q. v.) Empresma (q.  v.)
   Cauma Bronchitis, Cynanche trachealis—c.
Enteritis, Enteritis—c. Gastritis, Gastritis—c
 Ha-morrhagicum, Hicmorrhagia activa—c. Oph-
thalmitis, Ophthalmia—c. Peritonitis,Peritonitis
 —c. Phrenitis, Phrenitis—c Pleuritis, Pleuritis
—c. Rheumatismus, Rheumatism, acute.
   CAUNGA, Areca.
   CAUSA  CONJUNCTA, Cause,  proximate—
 c. Continens, Cause, proximate.
   CAUSAE ABDIT^., Causes, predisponent or
 remote—c.  Actuales,  Causes,  occasional—c
 Praeincipientes,  Causes, procatarctic—c Proe-
 gumenae, Causes, predisponent.
   CAUSE, Cau'sa, aina,  Aitia, atnov, Aition.
 An act which precedes another, and  seems to
 be a necessary condition for the occurrence of
 the latter.  The causes of disease are generally
 extremely obscure; although they, sometimes,
 are evident enough.  The predisponent and oc-
 casional causes are the only two, on which any
 stress can be laid; but as  authors have divided
 them  differently, a short explanation  is neces-
 sary.
   Causes, Accessory, (F.) Causes Acccssoires,
  are those which have  only a  secondary influ-
  ence  in the production of disease.
   Accidental  Causes, or Common  Causes,
  (F.) Causes Accidentelles, are  those,  which act
  only  in certain given  conditions; and which
  do  not always produce the same disease.  Cold,
  e. g., may be the accidental cause of pneumonia,
  rheumatism, &c.
   External Causes, (F.) Causes externes, are
  such  as act externally to the individual;  as air,
  cold, Sic
    Causes  Formelles (F.) are such as deter-
  mine  the  form  or kind of the disease.  They
  differ from the Causes materielles, which are
  common to a set of diseases; as, to the neuroses,
  phlegmasiae, &c
    Internal Causes,  (F.)  Causes internes, are
those, which arise within the body;—as mental
emotions, &c
  Mechanical  Causes,  (F.)  Causes  mecan-
iques, are those,  which  act  mechanically, as
pressure upon the windpipe in inducing suffo-
cation.
  Negative  Causes, (F.)  Causes negatives,
comprise all those things, the privation of which
may derange the functions;—as abstinence too
long continued.  They are  opposed to positive
causes,  which, of themselves,  directly  induce
disease;—as the use of indigestible food, of spi-
rituous drinks, &c.
  Occasional or Exciting Causes, Causa ac-
tudles,(F.) Causesoccasionellcs, are those which
immediately produce the disease.
  Occult or Hidden or Obscure Causes, (F.)
 Causes occultcs ou  cachees ou obscures.  Any
 causes with which we are unacquainted ;—also,
 certain inappreciable  characters of the atmo-
 sphere, which give rise to epidemics.
   Physiological Causes, (F.) Causes Physi-
 ologiques, those which  act only on living mat-
 ter;—narcotics, e. g.-
   Physical Causes, (F.) Causes Physiques,—
 those which act by virtue of their physical pro-
 perties;  as form,  hardness,  &c  All vulne-
 rating  bodies  belong to this class.
   Predisponent or Remote  Causes, Causa
 proegu'mena, Causa ab'dita, (F.)  Causes pre-
 disponantes, Causes eloignees,  Causa rcmdta;
 —those which render the body liable to disease.
 These  may be general, affecting a number  of
 people, or they may be particular, affecting only
 one person.
   Principal  Causes, (F.) Causes principales;
 —those which exert the chief influence on the
 production  of disease, as distinguished from the
 accessory causes.
   Procatarc'tic  Causes,  Causa procatarc'-
 tica, Causapraincipien'tes,from TtqoKaraqKriKog;
 —the origin  or beginning of a thing, from x«-
 raqxio,' 1 begin,' and nqo,' before.' These words
 have  been  used, in  different  significations.
 Some have employed them synonymously with
 predisponent or remote causes; others,  with oc-
 casional or  exciting causes.
   The Proximate Cause, Causa prox'ima vel
 con'tinens vel conjunc'ta  (F.)  Cause continente
 ou prochaine, is the disease itself.  Superabun-
 dance  of blood, e. g., is the proximate cause of
 plethora.
   Specific  Causes,  Essential Causes, &c.
 (F.) Causes  specifiques,  C.  essentielles,  Causes
 determinates ; those, which always produce a
 determinate disease ;  contagion, for example
    CAUSES CACHkES, Causes, occult— c. De-
 terminantes, Causes, specific—c. Eloignees, Cau-
 ses, predisponent—c.Prochaines, Causes, proxi-
 mate.
    CAUSIS,  Burn, Ebullition,  Fermentation,
 Incendium, Ustion.
    CAUSOMA, Inflammation.
    CAUSTIC, Caudticus,  Cauteret'icus, Dia-
 retficus, Ero'dens, Pyroticus from Katw, 'I burn,'
  (F.) Caustique. Bodies, which have the proper-
  ty of causticity; and which, consequently, burn
  or disorganize animal substances.  The word is
  also used substantively.   The most active  are
  called Escharotics.   Caustics are also  called
  ' corrosives.' 
CAUSTIC A ADUSTIO          139              CAVERNOUS
   Caustic Bearer, Porte-caustique.
   CAUSTIC A ADUSTIO, Cauterization.
   CAUSTICITY, Caustic'itas, from x.avOTix.og,
'that which burns.'   The impression,  which
caustic bodies make on the organ of taste;  or,
more commonly,  the  property  which distin-
guishes those bodies.
   CAUSTICUM ALKAL1NUM, Potassa fusa
—c. Americanum, Veratrum sabadilla—c. An-
timoniale, Antimonium  muriatum—c.  Com-
mune,  Potassa fusa—c. Commune  acerrimum,
Potassa fusa—c Commune fortius, Potassa cum
calce—c. Lunare, Argenti nitras—c. Potentiale,
Potassa fusa—e. Salinum, Potassa fusa.
   Causticum  Commu'nk, Potcn'tial  Cau'tery,
Common  Caustic, Cautdrium potentiale, Lapis
sep'ticus, Caudticum commu'nemitius. This con-
sists of quicklime and black soap, aa. equal parts
   CAUSTIQUE, Caustic.
   CAU'SUS from Kaita,'  I burn.'  A highly ar-
dent fever, Deu'rcns.  Pinel regards it as a com-
plication  of bilious and  inflammatory fever;
Broussais, as an intense gastritis, accompanied
with bilious symptoms.  See Synocha.
   Causus, Endemial, of the West Indies,
Fever, yellow—c. Tropicus endemicus, Fever,
yellow.
   CAUTCHUC, Caoutchouc.
   CAUTERE, Cauterium, Fonticulus—c. Inhe-
rent, Inherent cautery.
   CAUTERETICUS, caustic.
   CAUTERETS, MINERAL WATERS OF.
C. is a bourg seven leagues from Bareges (Hau-
les-Pyrenees,) France.  The waters are hydro-
sulphurous and thermal.  They are used in the
same cases as the Bareges water.
   CAUTE'RIUM, Cautery, Inustdrium, Rup-
to'rium, from Kaita, 'I  burn,'  (F.) Cautere, Feu
actuel.  A substance, used for burning or dis-
organizing the  parts  to  which  it is  applied.
Cauteries were divided, by the  ancients, into
actual and potential.  The word is now restrict-
ed to the red-hot iron; or to positive burning.
It was, formerly, much used for preventing he-
morrhage from divided arteries;  and also, with
the same views, as a blister.  The term, Poten-
tial Cautery, Cauterium potentia'lS, (F.) Feu po-
tentiel, was generally applied to  the causticum
commune, (q. v.) but is  now used synonymously
with caustic in general.
   Cautere also means an issue.
   CAUTERIZATION, Cauterisa'tio, Exus'tio,
Inudtio, Caudtica Adudlio.  The effect of a
cautery.
   The French, amongst whom cauterization is
much used, distinguish five kinds:  L  Cau-
terisation inherentc,.which consists in applying
the actual cautery freely, and with a certain de-
gree of force, so as to  disorganize deeply.   2.
Cauterisation transcurrente, which  consists  in
passing the edge of the Cautere cultellaire,  or
the point  of the Cautere  conique lightly, so  as
not to  disorganize deeply.  3. Cauterisation
par pointes, which consists in  applying on the
skin here and there, the hot point of the conical
cautery with sufficient force to cauterize the
whole thickness of the skin.  4.  Cauterisation
lente,  slow cauterization, by means of the moxa.
5. Cauterisation objective, which consists   in
holding the cautery at  some distance from the
part to be  acted upon by it.
  ^ To Cauterize.  Caudtico adu'rerl, (F.) Can-
 teriser.  To apply  the cautery.  To burn with
 a cautery.
   CAUTERY,Cauterium—c. Potential, Causti-
 cum commune.
   CAVA, Vulva.
   Cava,  Vena.   The  hollow  or  deep-seated
 vein, (F.) Veine cave.  A name given  to the
 two great veins of the body, which meet at the
 right auricle of the heart.  The vena cava su-
 pdrior, thorad'ica vel descen'dens, is formed by
 the union of the subclavians ; and receives suc-
 cessively, before its termination at the  upper
 part of the right auricle, the inferior thyroid,
 right internal mammary, superior diaphragma-
 tic, azygos, Sic The vena cava infdrior, abSomi-
 na'lis vel  ascen'dens, arises  from the union of
 the two primary iliacs, opposite the  fourth or
 fifth lumbar vertebra, receives the middle sacral,
 the lumbar, right spermatic, hepatic, and inferior
 diaphragmatics, and opens at the posterior and
 inferior part of the right auricle.
   CAVATIO, Cavity.
   CAVEA, Cavity—c. Narium, Nares.
   CAVER'NA,  avrqov, Antrum. ' A  cavern.'
 This term has been used for the female organs
 of generation.  See Cavity and Vulva.
   Caverna Narium, Nares.
   CAVERN^E FRONTIS, Frontal  sinuses.
   CAVERNEUX,  Carvernous.
   CAVERNOUS, Caverno'sus,  (F.)  Caver-
 neux.  Filled with  small cavities or caverns,—
 as a sponge.
   Cavernous  Respiration,  (F.)  When  a
 cavity  exists in  the lungs,  and one or more
 ramifications of the bronchia terminate in it, a
 loud tubal noise is emitted, provided the cavity
 be  not filled with fluid, which is called cavern-
 ous respiration.   In this condition the cough is
 cavernous  likewise,  (F.)   Tout  Caverneusc.
 When the capacity of the cavern is very great,
 the sound of respiration is like that prod uced by
 blowing into a decanter, with the mouth at
 a little  distance  from the neck.  This kind of
 cavernous respiration has been called amphoric,
 from amphora, ' a flask,' (F.) Respiration am-
 phorique.
  Cav'ernous Texture or Tissue, (F.) Tissu
 cavcrncux. The spongy substanee which forms
 the greater part of the  penis and clitoris.   It
 seems to  consist of a very complicated lace-
 work of arteries and veins;  and, probably, of
 nervous filaments,  with small  fibrous  plates,
 which form, by their decussation, numerous
 cells, communicating with each other.  This
spongy  texture produces erection, by  dilating
 and swelling on the influx of blood ;  and pro-
bably, also, by virtue of some property inhe-
 rent in it.
  Cor'pora Caverno'sa of the Penis, Cor'po-
ra nervo'sa,  C. Nedveo-spongiosa Penis, (F.)
 Corps caverneux.   The  corpus cavernosum is
a kind of cylindrical sac, separated, through its
 whole extent, by a vertical, incomplete sep-
tum ; and forming nearly two-thirds of the Pe-
nis.   The  corpus cavernosum,  on each side,
arises from the ascending portion of the ischi-
um, and terminates  obtusely behind the glans.
The arteries of the corpora cavernosa  come
from  the internal pudic.  See  Helicine  Arte-
ries.  Nerves are found  on the  surface of the 
CAVIARE
140
CEL'LULAR
outer membrane, but they do not appear to pe-
netrate the substance.
  Midler's researches have led him to infer,
that both  in man and the horse, the nerves of
the corpora cavernosa are made up of branches
proceeding from the organic as well as the ani-
mal  system, whilst the nerves of animal life
alone provide  the nerves of sensation  of the
Penis.
  The Cor'pora Caverno'sa Clitor'idis, are
two  hollow crura, forming the clitoris.
  The Corpus  Caverno'sum  Vagi'NjE, Plexus
retifor'mis, is a substance, composed of blood-
vessels and cells, similar to those  of the  penis
and  clitoris, which covers the outer extremity
of the vagina, on each side.  It serves to con-
tract the entrance to the vagina, during coition.
  Sinus Caverno'sus, Sinus polyrnor'phus seu
Receptac'ulum, S. sphenoidalis, (F.) Sinus caver-
neux.  The Cav'ernous Si'nuses are venous ca-
vities of the  dura mater, filled with a multi-
tude of  reddish,  soft filaments,  intersecting
each other; and, as it were, reticulated.  They
commence behind  the inner  part of the sphe-
noidal  fissure, pass backwards, on the sides of
the  fossa  pituitaria, and terminate by opening
into a cavity, common to the superior and in-
ferior petrosal  sinuses.   They  receive  some
meningeal veins, the ophthalmic veins, &c
  CAVIARE, Kaviac. A culinary preparation,
much used by certain people, and made on the
shores of  the Black and Caspian Sea, from the
roe  of the sturgeon, mixed with salt and other
condiments.
  CAVIC'ULA  or  CAVIL'LA,   from cavus,
' hollow.'   The Ancle,  or space  between the
malleoli.  Some have given  this  name to the
os cuneiforme.   See Astragalus.
  CAVICUL^E PEDIS NODUS, Tarsus.
  CAVILLA, Astragalus, Cavicula.
  CAVITAS  ANTROSA  AURIS, Tympa-
num—c.  Buccinata,  Cochlea—c  Cochleata,
Cochlea.
  Cav'itas Ellip'tica, Ampulla.  A dilatation
at one  end of the semicircular canals of the
ear.
  Cavitas  Narium,  Nares,  Cavitas  Pulpae,
see Tooth.
  CAVITATES CEREBRI, Ventricles of the
brain—c.  Durae matris, Sinuses  of the dura
mater—c Innominatae, Auricles of the heart.
   CAVITk, Cavity—c. Dentaire, Dental cavity
—c. des  Epiploons,  see  Peritonaeum—c.  du
 Tympan,  Tympanum.
  CAVITY,  Cav'itas, Cavum, Calotes, Calon,
 Cavea, Cavedna, Cavdtio,x.oiXort]g,KoiXov, (F.j
 Caviti.   Every thing hollow, as  the  cranium,
mouth, nasal fossae, Sic
  The  Splanch'nic  CAv'iTiEi,   (F.) Cavites
splanchniques, are those which contain the vis-
cera.  They are three in number ;—the crani-
um, chest, and abdomen.  The cavities of bones,
connected with joints  or otherwise,  are de-
scribed under their particular denominations.
   CAVUM, Cavity.
  Cavum Cranii, Venter Supre'mus.  The  ca-
vity formed by  the proper bones of the cranium.
  Cavum Narium, Nares—c. Oris, Mouth—c.
Tympani, Tympanum.
  CAYAN, Phaseolus creticus-
  CAZABI, Jatropha manihot.
  CEANOTHOS, Cirsium arvense—c. Ameri-
canus, Celastrus.
  GEAR, Heart.
  CEAHMA, Fissure.
  CEB1  GALLI'N^E.  The liver of the fowl,
bruised.—Castelli.
  CEBIP'ARA.   A large Brazilian tree, whose
bitter and astringent bark is used in  making
anti-rheumotic baths and fomentations.
  CECES.  See  Quercus alba.
  CECITk, Caecitas.
  CEDAR,  RED, Juniperus Virginiana.
  CEDEIA, Embalming.
  CED'MATA, KiSuara.  Rheumatic pains of
the joints, especially of the hips. A  form of
gout or rheumatism.
  CEDRELE'UM, from  Kidqog, ' the  cedar,'
and cXaiov, ' oil.'   The oil  of the cedar.—Pliny.
  CE'DRiA, Cddrium,  Ce'drinum,  Ccdri la-
chryma, Alkitran. The oil or resin, which flows
from the Cedar of Lebanon.  It  was supposed
to possess great  virtues.—Hippocr., Foesius,
Scribonius Largus, Dioscorides.  It has  been
supposed to be the same as the  pyroligneous
acid.   See Pinus  Sylvestris.
  CE'DRINUM  VINUM, Cedar   Wine.   A
wine,  prepared by steeping  half a  pound of
bruised cedar berries in  six French pints of
sweet wine.  It is diuretic and subastringent.
  CEDRITES,   from KiSqog,  'the cedar.'  A
wine,  prepared from the  resin   of  cedar  and
sweet  wine. It  was formerly employed as a
vermifuge, &c
  CEDR1UM, Cedria.
  CEDROMELA.   See Citrus medica.
  CEDRONELLA, Melissa.
  CEDROS, Juniperus lycia.
  CEDROSTIS, Bryonia alba.
  CEDRUS BACCTFERA, Juniperus sabina.
  CEINTURE,  Cingulum, Herpes  zoster—c.
Dartrcuse, Herpes  zoster—c. de  Hildanc, Cin-
gulum Hildani—c. de  Vif Argent,  Cingulum
mercuriale.
  CELANDINE COMMON, Chelidonum ma-
jus—c. lesser, Ranunculus ficaria.
  CELIAQUE, Coeliac
  CELASTRUS, Celadtus, Ccano'thus Ameri-
ca'nus, New Jersey Tea.  Used by the  Ameri-
can Indians, in  the same  manner as the Lobe-
lia, for the cure of syphilis.  It is slightly bit-
ter and somewhat astringent.
   CELA'TION,  (F.) Concealment.   A  word
used  by French  medico-legal writers for cases
where  there has been  concealment  of preg-
nancy or delivery.
  CELE, KijXr], a 'tumour, protrusion, or rup-
ture ;' a very common suffix, as in Hydrocele,
Bubonocele, &c, see Hernia.
  CEL'ERY, (F.) Celeri.  The English name
for a  variety of the Apium graveolens, (q. v.)
  CE'LIS,  KtjXtg,' a  spot, a stain.'  A macula
(q. v.) or spot on the skin.
  CELL, Calcig"crous, see Tooth—c. germi-
nal, see Cytoblast.
  CELLA TURCICA,  Sella Turcica.
  CELLULE BRONCHIOLE.   See Cellule.
  CEL'LULAR, Cellula'ris, (F.)  Ccllulaire.
Composed of cells or  cellules, from cella or cel'-
lula,' a cell.'
  The Cel'lular Tissue, Tela ccllularis, T.
cellulo'sa ;  rcticula'ted,  filamentous,  laminated, 
CELLULE
141
CENTIGRAMME
crib'riform, porous, ardolar, and mucous Tissue,
Relic'vlar or cellular substance, Contex'tus cel-
lulo'sus,  (F.)  Tissu cellulairc,  reticule, lami-
ncux, cribleux, porcux, areolaire, muqueux, &.c,
is the most common of all the organic tissues.
Anatomists do not agree, regarding its intimate
structure.  It seems to contain cellules or irre-
gular areolae between the fibres and plates ; as
well as serum, fat, and the adipous tissue. The
cellular tissue or texture unites every part of
the body, the shape of which it determines;
and, by its elasticity and contractility, and by
the fluid, which it contains in its cells, facili-
tates the motion of parts on each other.
  The cellular tissue has been divided by ana-
tomists into the external,  general or common
cellular tissue—texlus cellularis intermedins seu
laxus, which does not penetrate the organs,—
the cellular texture which forms the envelopes
of organs—textus cellularis strictus, and  that
which penetrates into the organs,accompanying
and enveloping all their parts,—the textus cellu-
laris stipatus.
   Constituting the  basis of all the organs,  it
has likewise been termed Textus organicus seu
parenchymalis.
   The Ci.i/lular System, is the whole of the
cellular tissue of the human body.
   The Cel'lular Mem'brane, Membra'na cel-
lulo'sa, M. Cellularis, Pannidulus adipo'sus,—
M. adipo'sa, pinguedindsa, of some,—is mem-
brane formed of cellular tissue, (F.)  Membrane
cellulairc.  Generally, it is used for  the tissue
itself.
   Cellular Tissue of Bones.   See Cancelli.
   CEL'LULE, Cel'lula, diminutive of cclla, 'a
cavity.'  A small cavity, (F.) Cellule.  Cellules
are the  small cavities between the laminae of
the cellular tissue, corpora cavernosa, Sic.
   The term Bronchic Cells,  Cellula Bron-
chica, has been given to the air-cells of the lungs,
—the vesic'ula pulmona'les.
   CELLULES  BRONCHIQUES,  Bronchial
cells.
   CELOSO'MUS, from KrjXrj,' a Rupture,' and
avriuc, ' body.'  A monster in which the trunk
is malformed, and eventration or displacement
of the viscera exists.
   CELOTO'MIA, Kelotdmia, from xtjXrj,' a tu-
mour,' and  rittvttv, ' to cut.'  An  operation,
formerly employed  for the radical cure of in-
guinal hernia;  and  which consisted, princi-
pally, in passing a  ligature round the hernial
sac and spermatic vessels.  It necessarily oc-
casioned atrophy and  loss  of the  testicle ; and
did not  secure  the  patient  against  the  re-
turn  of  the  disease.  The intestines  were of
course not included in the ligature.   See Cas-
tration.
   CELSA.  A term, used by Paracelsus for a
cutaneous disease, dependent, according to him,
on a false or heterogeneous  spirit or vapour,
concealed under the  integuments, and endea-
vouring to escape.  Perhaps  the disease was
the Urticaria. (?)
   CELSUS, METHOD OF.  See Lithotomy.
   CEMBRO NUTS.  See Pinus cembra.
   CEMENTERIUM, Crucible.
   CEMENTUM, see Tooth.
   CENCHRON, Panicum miliaceum.
   CENDUE DU LEVANT, Soda.
  CENDRES GRAVELEES, see Potash—c. dc
Surment, see Potash.
  CENDRE, Cineritious.
  CENEANGl'A,  from  xtroc, ' empty,'  and
ayyttov,' a vessel.'  Inanition.  Empty state of

  CENEMBATE'SIS, from  xtvog,  'empty,'
and tfipaivta, ' I enter.'   Paracentesis,  (q. v.)
Also, the act of probing a  wound or cavity, Mc-

  CENEONES, Flanks.
  CENJGDAM, Ceniptam.
  CENIGOTAM, Ceniplam.
  CENIPLAM, Ccnigdam, Ccnigotam,Cenipo-
lam.  The name of an instrument, anciently
used for opening  the head  in epilepsy.—Pa-
racel.
  CENIPOTAM, Ceniplam.
  CENO'SIS,  from xsvuc,  ' empty.'    Indsis,
Ine'thmos.   Evacuation.   It is  sometimes  em-
ployed  synonymously with  inanition,  (q. v.)
and opposed to repletion.   Exinani'tio.
  CENOT'ICA,   from xivtaatg,  ' evacuation."
Diseases  affecting  the   fluids.   Morbid  dis-
charges or excess, deficiency or irregularity of
such  as are natural.  The  first  order,  class
Genctica, of Good; also,  Drastics, (q. v.)
  CENTAU'REA BEHEN, Behen abiad, Be-
hen album or White Behen.   Ord. Gentianeae.
Astringent.
  Centau'rea Benedic'ta, Car'duus benedlc-
tus, Cnicus sylvedtris, Cnicus benedic'tns, Car-
diobotanum, Blessed or Holy Thistle. (F.) Char-
don benit.  Fam.  Cynarocephaleae.  Sex. Syst.
Syngenesia Polygamia frustranea.  A strong
decoction of the herb  is emetic :—a strong in-
fusion, diaphoretic (?) ; a light infusion,  tonic
and stomachic. Dose, gr. xv to Z j of powder.
  Centau'rea Calcitra'pa, Calcitra'pa,  Cal-
catrep'pola, Car'duus solstitidlis, Car'duus stclla-
tus,  Jacca ramosidsima,  Cacotrib'ulus,  Calci-
trap'pa stella'ta,  Stella'ta rupi'na, Centau'rea
Stella'ta, Common  Star-Thistle, Star-Knapweed,
(F.) Ccntaurec  etoiUe, Chardon etoiie, Chausse-
trappe, Pignerole.   It is possessed of tonic pro-
perties, and has  been given in intermittents,
dyspepsia, &c  It is now  not much used.
  Centau'rea  Centau'rium,   Rhapon'ticum
vulga'rS,  Centau'rium magnum,  Centau'rium
majus,  Greater Cen'taury, Centau'rium offici-
na'le, (F.) Ccntaurec  grande.  It is  a bitter;
and  was  formerly  used  as a tonic, especially
the root.
  Centau'rea Cy'anus,  Ctfanus,  Blue-bottle,
Corn-flower, (F.) Blavclle, Blav6olc, Blaverollc.
The flowers were once much used as cordial,
tonic, &c  They  are now forgotten.
  Centaurea  Stellata,  Centaurea  calci-
trapa.
  CENTAUREE ETOILEE, Centaurea calci-
trapa—c.  Grande,  Centaurea  centaurium—c.
petite, Chironia centaurium.
  CENTAURIUM   MAGNUM,  Centaurea
centaurium—c Minus vulgare, Chironia  cen-
taurium—c. Officinale, Centaurea centaurium—
—c. Parvum, Chironia centaurium.
  CENTAURY, American, Chironia angularis
—c Greater, Centaurea centaurium—c. Lesser,
Chironia centaurium.
  CENTES1S, Paracentesis.
   CENTIGRAMME, (F.)  from  centum, 'a 
CENTILITRE
142
CEPHALIC
hundred,' and yqatiua,' gramme.' Ccntigram'-
ma.  The hundredth part  of a gramme.   A
centigramme is equal to about the fifth part of a
grain, (F.) gr. .1544, Troy.
  CENTILITRE,  Centili'trum, from centum,
' a  hundred,' and  Xtrna,  ' litre,'  an ancient
Greek measure  for liquids:—the  hundredth
part of a litre—equal to nearly ten grammes or
a spoonful.  2 7053 fluid rams.
  CENTIMETRE,   Centim'etrum.  The hun-
dredth part  of a metre—equal to  about four
lines. .39 7  English Inch.
  CENTIMORBIA, Lysimachia nummularia.
  CENTINERVIA, Plantago.
  CENTINODE, Polygonum aviculare.
  CENTINOD1A,  Polygonum  aviculare.
  CENTO VIRGINALIS,  Hymen.
  CENTRAL  ARTERY   OF THE  RET'-
1NA, Arte'ria Centra'lis Retina. Central Arte-
ry of Zinn.   This artery  is given off  from  the
arteria ophthalmica, and penetrates the optic
nerve a little behind the ball of the eye; run-
ning in the axis  of the nerve,  and spreading
out into many small branches upon the  inside
of the retina.  When the  nerve is cut across
near the  eye, the orifice of the divided  artery
is observable, which was formerly called Poms
op'ticus.
  CENTRE  OF  ACTION.  The  viscus   in
which the whole  or a great part of any func-
tion is executed, and to which several other
organs  contribute.   Thus, the  vital  activity
seems to  be wholly centred in the stomach,
during chymification; in the duodenum, du-
ring chylification.   In like  manner, the uterus
becomes a centre of action during gestation.
  Centre  of Fluxion.   The part  towards
which fluids are particularly  attracted.  An
irritated organ is said to be  a centre of fluxion.
  Centre  of Sympathet'ic   Irradia'tions,
(F.) Centre d'irradiations sympathiques.   Any
organ, which excites, sympathetically, the ac-
tion of other organs, more or less distant from
it;  and with  which  it seems to  have no imme-
diate communication.—Marjolin.
  Centre, Efigas'tric  The  ganglions and
nervous plexuses, formed by the great sympa-
thetic and pneumogastric  nerves, in  the epi-
gastrium, around the coeliac artery;  where the
impressions received from various parts of the
body seem to be centred.
  Centre, Nervous or  Nervous  Centres,
(F.) Centres nerveux.  The organs, whence the
nerves originate;  as the brain and spinal mar-
row.
  Centre, Oval, Centrum  ova'le, C. 0.  Vicus-
se'nii,   Tegmen'tum  ventriculd rum  cedebri.
When the  two hemispheres of the brain are
sliced away, till on a level with  the corpus
callosum, the medullary part  is of  an oval
shape: hence called centrum  ova'le.  Vieus-
sens supposed all  the medullary fibres to issue
from that point, and that it was the great dis-
pensatory of the animal spirits.
  Centre, Phrenic, or  Ten'dinous Centre  of
the  Di'aphragm, Centrum Phrcn'icum, C. Ner-
reum, or  C. Tendindsum,  (F.) Centre  phri-
nique ou  C. tendineux du  Diuphragmc.  The
central aponeurosis of the diaphragm.
  Centre, Tendinous  of  the Diaphragm,
Centre phrenic.
  CENTROMYRINE, Ruscus.
  CENTRUM COMMUNE, Solar plexus—c.
 Nerveum, Centre, phrenic—c.  Tendinosum,
 Centre, phrenic.
  CENTUM CAPITA, Eryngium campestre.
  CENTUMNODIA, Polygonum aviculare.
  CEPA  ASCALONICA, Bulbus esculentus,
 Echalotte.
  CEP^EA, Veronica beccabunga.
  CEPILELIS   IPECACUANHA,   Ipecacu-
 anha.
  CEPHAL^'A,  Headache,   (F.)  CephaUe.
 Some  use the term  synonymously  with Ce-
 phalalgia. Others, for a periodical headache :—
 others, again, for a more violent headache than
 Cephalalgia implies;  and others  for  a chronic
 headache.
  The  Ccphalafa  spasmod'ica,  Cephalalgia
 spasmod'ica or Sick-headache, is  characterized
 by partial, spasmodic pain; often  shifting from
 one part of the head to another: chiefly com-
 mencing  in  the morning, with  sickness and
 faintness.  It  is extremely apt to recur, not-
 withstanding every care.
  Cephaljea   Hemicrania,   Hemicrania—c.
 pulsatilis, Crotaphe.
  CEPHAL^EMATCMA^rornxfo-a;.!/,'head,'
 and  attta, ' blood.'   Absces'sus  Cap'itis san-
 guineus neonatdrum, Cephalophy'ma.  A san-
 guineous  tumour, sometimes  developed  be-
 tween the pericranium and the  bones of the
 head  of new-born children.  Similar tumours
 are met with  occasionally above  other bones,
 and at all periods of existence.
  CEPHALAGRA, from  KnpaXrn ' the head,'
 and ayoa, ' seizure.'  Gout in the  head.
  CEPHALAGRA'PHIA, from  KnpaXr;, 'the
 head,' and yqaipri, ' a description.' An anato-
 mical description of the  head.
  CEPHALAL'GIA, Cephalopo'nia,  Homono-
pa'gia,  from KttpaXrh ' the head,' and aXyog,
 ' pain,' Encephalal'gia, Pain in the head;  head-
 ache, (F.) Ccphala/gie, Mai a tete.   Every kind
 of headache, whether symptomatic or idiopa-
 thic, is a cephalalgia.   It is ordinarily sympto-
 matic, and has to be treated accordingly.
  Cephalalgia Contagiosa,  Influenza—c In-
 flammatoria, Phrenitis—c. Pulsatilis, Crotaphe
 —c Spasmodica, See Cephalaea.
  CEPHALALO'GIA,from*a</>a2v,' the head,'
 and Xoyo;, ' a  discourse.'  An anatomical dis-
 sertation on the head.
  CEPHALARTICA, Cephalic remedies.
  CEPHALATO'MIA,   Ccphalotomia,  from
 xiipaXt], ' the head,' and rcurtiv, ' to cut.'  Ana-
 tomy or dissection or opening of the head.
  CEPHALE, Head.
  CEPHAL'IC,  Ccphal'icus, Capita'lis,  from
 xitpaXtj, ' the head.' (F.) Cephalique.  Relating
 to the head.
  The Cephal'ic  Vein, Vena Ccphalfica, Vena
 Capitis, (FA  Veine  cephalique, Veine radiale
 cutanee of Chaussier.   The great  superficial
 vein at the outer part of the arm  and forearm.
 It begins on the back of the hand, by  a number
 of radicles,  which unite  into a single trunk,
 called the Cephalic of  the Thumb, Cephal'ica
 Pol'licis,  (F.)  Veine cephalique du pouce.  It
 ascends along the anterior and outer part of
 the forearm, where it forms the superficial ra-
 dial.   At the fold of the elbow it receives the 
CEPHALIDIUM
143
CERATE
median cephalic, ascends  along the outer edge
of the biceps, and opens  into the axillary vein.
  The name, Cephalic, was  given to it  by the
ancients,  because they  thought it had some
connexion with the  head, and that blood-let-
ling must  be performed in this vein, in head
affections.
  Chaussier calls  the  internal jugular,  Veine
cephalique, and the primary or common caro-
tid, Artere  cephalique.
  Cephal'ic Rem'edies, Cephal'ica vel Capi-
ta'lia reme'dia,  are remedies capable of reliev-
ing  affections  of the  head,  especially  head-
ache :—Ccphaladtica.
  CEPHALIDIUM.   See Caput.
  CEPHALI'NE, xapaXtvv.  The  base  or root
of the tongue.—Gorraeus.
  CEPHALITIS, Phrenitis.
  CEPHALIUM.  See Caput.
  CEPHALOM'ETER, Cephalom!ctrum, from
xitpaXri,' the head,' and ptrqov, ' measure.' An
instrument for measuring the different dimen-
sions of the foetal head, during the process of
 accouchement. A kind of forceps.
  CEPHALON'OSUS, from xttpaXt;,'the head,'
and vooog, ' disease.'  This  term has been ap-
plied  to the Febris Hungadica, in which the
head was much affected.  See Fever, Hunga-
ric.  Others have so called,—any cerebral dis-
ease or fever.
  CEPH'ALO-PHARYNG^'US.from^tpaxj?,
' the head,' and a>aqvy%,' the pharynx:' belong-
ing to the head and pharynx.  Winslow has
given this  name to the portion of the constrictor
pharyngis superior, (q. v.)  which is  attached,
 above, to  the  inferior  surface of the basilary
 process of the  os  occipitis.  The  Ceph'alo-pha-
 rynge'al Aponeurdsis is a thin, fibrous mem-
 brane, which  is attached to  the  basilary pro-
 cess, and  gives insertion  to fibres of the con-
 strictor superior pharyngis.
   CEPHALOPHYMA, Cephalaematoma.
   CEPHALOPONIA, Cephalalgia.
   CEPH'ALO-SPINAL, Cephalo-spina'lis. Be-
 longing to the  head and spine.
   The Ceph'alo-spinal Fluid, is an exhaled
 fluid, which is found between the encephalon
 Snd pia mater; and which seems to  have a
 protecting office, and to keep up  a certain de-
 gree of pressure on the organ,—at least in the
 spinal canal.
   CEPHALOTRIBE, (F.)   An instrument in-
 vented by Baudelocque, the nephew, for crush-
 ing the head of the foetus in utero, from KetpaXt],
 ' the  head,' and rqtpta,  ' I bruise.' It consists
 of a  strong forceps, the blades of which  are
 solid: 16* lines broad, and 3 thick.  The handles
 are perforated at  their extremity to  receive a
 screw with three threads, the direction of which
 is very oblique, so as to  allow great rapidity of
 rotation, and the screw is moved by a winch 6
 inches long, to increase the force of the pres-
 sure. The bones of the head are easily crushed
 by it.
   CEPHALOTRYPES1S, Trepanning.
   CEPHALOXIA, Torticollis.
   CEPULLA, Allium cepa.
   CER, Heart.
   CERA FLAVA et ALBA, K^oog, Ycllowand
 White Wax, (F.)  Cire Jaune et Blanche.  An
 animal substance, prepared by the bee, and by
some plants, as the Ccrox'ylon and Mydica ce-
rif'era.  Its colour is  yellow, and  smell like
that of honey, but both are lost  by bleaching.
It is demulcent and emollient:  is  sometimes
given in the form of emulsion, in diarrhoea and
dysentery, but  is chiefly  used in cerates and
ointments.
  CERJE'iE, from Kiqag, 'a horn,' Ktqatat.
The Coi/nua of the U'terus. (q.  v.)—Rufus of
Ephesus.
  CERAM'ICE,  CERAMITIS.  A sort of
earth, used as a Cataplasm in peripneumony.—
Hippocr.
  CERAMIUM, Amphora.
  CERAMNIUM, Amphora.
  CERAMURIA.   See Urine.
  CERANTHEMUS,  Propolis.
  CERAS, xiqag, ' genitive,'  xtqarog, ' horn,'
(Cornu q. v.)  also, the Cornea  (q. v.)  Hence
Ceratectomia, Ceratocele, Sic.
  CERASION.   See Prunus cerasus.
  CERASMA,  xiqaopa,  from  Ktoavvvut,  'to
mix:' something mixed.   A mixture of hot and
cold water.   Metacerasma.—Gorraeus.
  CERASUM.  See Prunus cerasus.
  CERASUS AVIUM, Prunus avium—c. Lau-
rocerasus, Prunus laurocerasus—c. Padus, Pru-
nus Padus—c Racemosus Sylvestris, Prunus
padus.
   CERAT BLANC ou DE GALIEN, Ceratum
Galeni—c. de Blanc de Baleine,  Ceratum ceta-
cei—c.  de Goulard, Ceratum  plumbi—c. pour
les livres, Cerate for the lips—c.  de Plomb com-
pose, Ceratum plumbi compositum—c. de Savon,
Ceratum  Saponis—c   de  Suracetate de plomb,
Ceratum  plumbi superaeetatis.
   CE'RATE,  Cera'tum,  from  Kqqac, ' wax.'
 Cerelaum, Cero'ma, Cero'nium,  Cero'tum, Ce-
ratomaladma, (F.)  Cerat.  A composition of
wax, oil,  or lard, with  or  without other  ingre-
dients.
   Cerate,  Simple Cerate, Cera'tum,   Cera'-
tum simplex, P. L. (F.) Cerat simple.  (Yellow
wax ?iv, olive oil §iv.)  It is  applied  as an
emollient to excoriations, &c.
   Cerate of Cal'amine, Cera'tum Calami'na,
 C.  Carbona'tis zinci impu'ri, Cera'tum lap'idis
 Calamina'ris,  Cera'tum  epulot'icum,  Turner's
 Cerate, Healing  Salve,  (F.)  Cerat de Pierre
 Calaminaire, C.  de Calamine.  (Olive oil Ibj.
yellow wax lbss; melt, cool, and,  when it begins
to set, stir in calamine  lbss.)
   Cerate of  Canthar'ides,  Cera'tum  Can-
thadidis,  Blister Ointment, Ointment of Spanish
Flies, Unguen'tum ad  vesicatdria, Unguen'tum
Pul'veris  Mel'oes vesicato'rii, Ung. epispadti-
cum fortius,  Cera'tum Lytta,  (F.)  Cerat  de
 Cantharides.  (Spermaceti cerate gvj, cantha-
rides in powder, gj.  The cerate being soften-
ed by heat, stir in the flies.)  It  is used to keep
open blisters,  issues,  Sic   See  Unguentum
 Lyttae.
   Cerate, Kirkland's  Neutral.   (Diaclajl.
Jviij, olive oil 5iv, prepared, chalk ^iv: when
 nearly cool, add Acet.  dist. ^iv,  plurnb. supera-
 cet ^iij.)   A cooling emollient.
   Cerate or  Pomma'tum for  the Lips, Ce-
 ra'tum labia'le rubrum,  Pomma'tum ad labia
 demulcen'da.  Ph. P.  (F.) Cerat ou pommade
pour les levres, (Wax  9 parts; oil  16  parts;—
coloured icith alkanet.) 
CERATECTOMIA             114         CERATUM SABINE
  Cerate, Lead, Compound, Ceratum plumbi
compositum.
  Cerate, Marshall's.  (Palm oil £vi, calo-
mel 5J, sugar of lead "|ss, ointment of nitrate of
mercury §ij.)
  Cerate, Savine, Ceratum sabinae—c. Soap,
Ceratum saponis—c. Spermaceti, Ceratum ce-
tacei—c. of Superacetate or Sugar  of lead, Ce-
ratum  plumbi superacetatis—c. Turner's, Ce-
rate of calamine.
  CERATECTO'MIA, from  xiqag, ' the cor-
nea,'  and  ixrouog,  ' cut  out.' An  incision
through the cornea.  See Ceratotomia.
  CERATIT1S, from  xiqag, ' the cornea,' and
itis, 'inflammation.'  Inflammation of the cor-
nea, Ceratodei'tis, Ceratomeningi'tis. See Cor-
neitis.
  CERATIA, Ceratonium siliqua.
  CERATION, Siliqua.
  CERATIUM, Ceratonium siliqua.
  CER'ATO, in composition, in the names of
muscles, is used for  the cornua of the os hy-
oides;—as Cerato-glossus.
  CER'ATOCELE,  Aquula,  Uva'tio, Hernia
Cor'nca, Ceratodeoce'le, from xiqag, ' horn,' and
xrtXrj,' tumour.'  A protrusion  of the transpa-
rent cornea, or rather of the membrane of the
aqueous  humour through  an  opening in  the
cornea.
  CERATODEITIS, Ceratitis.
  CERATODEOCELE, Ceratocele.
  CERATOGLOS'SUS or KERATOGLOS'-
SUS, from xiqag, ' horn,'  and yXtaoaa, ' the
tongue.'   A muscle, extending from the  great
cornu  of the os hyoides  to the  base of the
tongue.  It is a part of the hyoglossus  (q. v.)
  CERATOIDES. Cornea.
  CERATO-MALAGMA, Cerate.
  CERATO-MENINGITIS, Ceratitis.
  CER'ATO-PHARYNGE'US or  KER'A-
TOPHARYNGE'US,  from  xiqag, a  'horn,'
and ipaqvyl,  ' the pharynx.'   The great and
small Ced ato-pharynge'i are small fleshy bun-
dles, forming part of  the Hypophuryngeus of
Winslow.
  CER'ATO-STAPHYLI'NUS  or  KER'A-
TO-STAPHYLINUS, from  xiqag,' horn,' and
araipvXrj, ' the uvula.'  Some  fleshy  fibres of
the Thyro-Staphylinus of Winslow.
  CERATO'NIA SIL'IQUA. The Carob Tree.
Cera'tium, Cerdtia, Sil'iqua dulcis, Caro'ba Al-
nabati,  the  Sweetpod,  (F.)  Caroubier (Fruit,
Carouge.)  This—the  fruit  of the  Ccratonia
siliqua—is mucilaginous, and employed where
mucilages are indicated, in decoction.
  CERATONYX'IS   or  KERATONYX'IS,
from xiqag, ' the cornea,' and  rvoota,' I punc-
ture.'  An operation by which the crystalline
is depressed by means of a  needle introduced
into the eye through the cornea.   Some divide
the crystalline into fragments with  the needle,
and leave them to the action of the absorbents.
The operation is as old as the 17th century.
  CERATOPLASTICE,  from   Kiqag,  'the
cornea,'  and nXuarmog, ' forming, formative.'
The operation for the formation of an artificial
cornea.  It has not been practised  on man.
  CERATOTO'MIA, Ceratectomia,from xiqag,
' horn,' ' cornea,' and rtuvnv,' to cut.'  Section
of the transparent cornea.  This incision is used
in  the operation for cataract:  to  give exit to
pus effused in the eye,  in  case of hypopyon,
&c
  CERATOT'OMUS, Keratotfomus,  Kcrat'o-
mus,  from  Kiqag,  ' cornea.' and  riuvttv, ' to
cut.'   A name  given by Wenzel to his knife
for dividing  the  transparent  cornea,  in  the
operation for  cataract.   Many  modifications of
the instrument have been made since Wenzel's
time.  See Knife, cataract.
  CERATUM ALBUM, Ceratum cetacei, Ce-
ratum Galeni—c de Althaea,  Unguentum de
Althaea—cde Cerussa, Unguentum plumbi sub-
carbonatis.
  Cera'tum  Ceta'cei,  Cera'tum  spermaceti,
Cera'tum album,  Cera'tum simplex,  C.  Ceti,
Unguen'tum adipoce'ra  ceto'rum,  Linimcn'tum
album, Empladtrum Sperm'atis Ceti,  Sperma-
ceti  Cerate,  (F.)  Cerat de blanc  de  baleine.
(Spermaceti 2iv, white wax ^ij, olive oil §iv.)
A good emoillent to ulcers, Sic
  Ceratum Ceti, Ceratum cetacei—c. Cicutae,
Ceratum conii—c Citrinum, Ceratum resinae.
  Cera'tum Coni'i,  Cera'tum  Cicu'ta. (Ung.
conii R>j, cetacei i;ij, cera  alba §i'j-)  A formula
in Bartholomew's  Hospital:  occasionally ap-
plied to cancerous, scrofulous sores, &c
  Ceratum Epuloticum, Cerate of calamine.
  Cera'tum Gale'ni, Cera'tum album, C. re-
frigd'rans  Galeni,  Unguen'tum  cera'tum, U.
amygdali'num.,  U.  simplex, Empladtrum  ad
fontidulos, Oleo-ceratum  aqua  subactum,  Cold
Cream, (F.) Cerat blanc  oude Galien. (White
wax 4  parts;  oil  of sweet  almonds 16 parts;
add, when melted, water  or rose-water 12 parts.
Ph. P.)  A mild application to  chaps, &c
  Ceratum Labiale Rubrum, Cerate for the
lips—c. Lapidis calaminaris,  Cerate  of  cala-
mine—c. Lithargyri acetati compositum, Cera-
tum plumbi compositum—c. Lyttae, Cerate of
cantharides—c  Mercuriale,  Unguentum  hy-
drargyri—o. Picatum, Pisseiaeum.
  Cera'tum Plumbi Superaceta'tis, Unguen'-
tum  Cerus'sa Aceta'ta,  Cerate of superacetate
or Sugar  of Lead,  Ceratum Plumbi  Acetatis,
Unguentum Acetatis Plumbi.  (F.) Cerat de sura-
cetate de Plomb.  (Acetate of lead ^\j, white icax
^ij,olive oil lbss.)  Cooling and astringent.
  Ceratum Plumbi Compos'itum,  Cera'tum
Lithadgyri  Aceta'ti  Compoditum,  Goulard's
Ointment, Cera'tum  subaceta'ti  plumbi medicd-
lum, Cera'tum Salurni, Compound  Lead Cerate.
(F.) Cerat de Goulard, C. de Plomb compose. (Liq.
plumb. acet.^iiss,ceraflava,^iv,ol.oliv.^ix,cam-
phora 3SS-) Its virtues are the same as the  last.
  Ceratum Refrigerans  Galeni, Ceratum
Galeni.
  Cera'tum Resi'n^e, C. Rcsi'naftava, C. cit'-
rinum, Unguen'tum basil'icon flavum, Ung.Rcsi'-
na fluva,  Ung. Resino'sum, Resin Cerate or
Ointment, Yellow Basilicon.  (Resin, flav.,  Cera
filav., aalbj, ol. oliv.Tb].)   A stimulating appli-
cation to old ulcers, &c.  Digestive.
  Dr. Smf.llome's Ointment for the Eyes  con-
sists of finely powdered verdigris gss, rubbed
with oil, and then  mixed with an ounce of cera-
tum resina.
  Cera'tum Sabi'njE, Unguent. Sabina, Savine
Cerate, (F.) Cerat  de Sabine.   (Fresh Savine
leaves, bruised, Ibj,  yellow wax lbss, hog's lard
My)   Irritative,' drawing.'  Used in the same
I cases as the cerate of cantharides. 
CERAUNION
145
CEREBRUM
  Ceratum Saponis.  Soap Cerate, (F.) Cerat
de Savon.  (Hard Soup v=|viij, yellow wax, £x,
semivitreous oxide of lead Ibj, olive oi/ffij, vinegar
1 gallon.  Boil together the vinegar and oxide
of lead, over a slow fire, stirring constantly till
they  combine:  add the  soap, and boil again
until  the water be evaporated: then mix in the
oil and wax previously melted.)  It is applied
in cases of sprains or fractures.
  Ceratum Saturni, Ceratum  plumbi  com-
positum—c.Simplex, Ceratum cetacei—c.Sper-
maceti, Ceratum cetacei—c Subacetati plumbi
medicatum, Ceratum  plumbi compositum—c
Tetrapharmacum,  Pisselaeum—c.  Carbonatis
zinci  impuri, Cerate of calamine.
  CERAU'NION, from Ktqawog, 'thunder,' < a
thunderbolt.' Lapisfulmineus. A kind of stone,
which was believed to be formed during thun-
der;  and to be possessed of the power of indu-
cing sleep, and numerous other prophylactic vir>
tues.  It was  rubbed on  the  knee, breast, &c.
in swellings of those parts.—A. Chiocci.
  CERBERUS TRICEPS, Pulvis cornachini.
  CERCIS, Pilum, Radius.
  CERCA'RI A. A genus of agastric, infusory
animalcules, one of the most  curious of which
inhabits  the tartar of the teeth.  The sperma-
tozoa are  presumed  by some  to belong to this
genus.
  CERCHNOS, Cerchnus, from xcqxvew*   'I
render hoarse.'  A  rough  voice produced by
hoarseness.  See Rattle.
  CER'CIS, KiqKtg.  A sort of pestle for redu-
cing  substances to powder.  Also, the radius or
small bone of the arm.  See Pilum and Radius.
   CERCLE, Circulus—c. de  la Choroide, Cili-
ary ligament—c. Ciliaire, Ciliary ligament.
   CERCO'SIS, from KiqKog,' a tail.'  Men'tula
mulie'bris, the  Clit'oris.  Some authors have
 employed the word synonymously with Nym-
 phomania and  elongation of the  clitoris, and
 with Polypus Uteri, the Sarco'ma  Cerco'sis of
 Sauvages.
   Cercosis Externa, Clitorism.
   CEREA, Cerumen.
   CEREA'LIA, from Ceres,  'goddess of corn,'
 (F.)  Cereales (Plantes.)  The cerealia are gra-
 mineous plants, the seed of which serve for the
 nourishment  of man;—as  wheat,  barley, rye,
 &c.  At  times, the same term  is applied to some
 of the leguminous plants.
   CEREBEL'LA URINA. Urine of a whitish
 appearance of  the  colour  of the  brain, from
 which Paracelsus thought he could distinguish
 diseases of that organ.
   CEREBELLIT1S.   Inflammation  of  the
 cerebellum: a  variety of  Phrenitis or Ence-
 phalitis.
  CEREBEL'LOUS, Cerebello'sus,from eerebet-
 lum, 'the little brain.'  (F.) Cerebelleux. Chaus-
 sier has given this  name to  the vessels of the
 cerebellum.  These are three in number: two
 of which are inferior: the larger, Inferior Cere-
 belli, which arises from  the  posterior cerebral
 or vertebral; and the smaller, whose existence
 is  not constant, from the  meso-cephalic  or
 basilary:—the third, called, A. cerebelleuse su-
 perieure (superior cerebelli), is also a branch of
 the basilary.
   Cerebel'lous  Ap'oplexy, Apoplex'ia cere-
 bclldsa:  apoplexy of  the  cerebellum.   It is
          19
often accompanied with irritation of the genital
organs, as erection, &c.
  CEREBEL'LUM.  Diminutive of Cer'ebrum,
C.parvum, Appen'dix ad cer'ebrum,  Cedehrum,
poste'rius, Encra'nion, Encra'nis, Epencra'nis,
Parenceph'alis, the Little brain.  (F.)   Cervelet.
A portion of the  medullary mass, contained in
the cavity of the cranium.   It fills  the lower
occipital fossae, below the tentorium, and  em-
braces the tuber annulare and medulla.  It is
composed, like the brain, of cortical and medul-
lary substance, arranged in  laminae, as it were,
so that, when a section  is made of it, it has an
arborescent appearance, called Arbor vita. The
cerebellum is divided into two lobes or hemis-
pheres, or lateral masses, and each lobe is again
subdivided into Moniiculi or Lobules.  In the
cerebellum are to be observed the Crura cere-
belli,  the fourth  ventricle, the valvula magna
cerebri, the processus vermiculares, superior and
inferior, &c.
  CER'EBRAL, Cerebrdlis, from cerebrum, 'the
brain.'   Belonging  to the brain, and similar to
the brain.  (F.) Ce'rebral.
  Cerebral Apophysis, Pineal gland.
  The Cerebral Ar'teries are three on each
side :—the anterior  or artery of the corpus cal-
losum, and the middle, Arte'ria Sylvidna, are
furnished by the internal carotid: the posterior
or posterior and inferior artery of the brain, A.
profunda cerebri, arises from  the  vertebral.
Chaussier calls these arteries lobaires, because
they correspond with the anterior, middle, and
posterior lobes,  whilst  he calls  the  trunks,
whence they originate, cerebral.
   The Cerebral Nerves are those which arise
within  the cranium, all of which, perhaps, with
the  exception of the olfactory, arise from the
medulla oblongata.   See Nerves.
   In Pathology, an affection is called cerebral,
which  specially  occupies the brain.    Filvre
cerbbrale, Cerebral fever, is a variety in which
the head is much affected.
   CEREBRIFORM, Encephaloid.
   CER'EBRUM.  The brain.  (F.) Cerveau,
Cervelle. This term is sometimes  applied to
the whole of the contents of the cranium: at
others, to the upper portion;—the posterior and
inferior being called cerebellum. The brain,
properly so called,  extends from the os frontis
to the  superior occipital fossae.  Anteriorly, it
rests on the  orbitar vaults:  behind this, on the
middle fossae of the base of the cranium; and,
posteriorly, on the  tentorium cerebello super ex-
tensum. The upper surface is divided by a deep
median cleft (Scissure  interlobaire,—Ch.)  into
two halves, called hemispheres, which are united
at the base by the corpus callosum.   At its sur-
face are numerous  convolutions.  The  inferior
surface  exhibits, from  before to behind, three
lobes,  distinguished  into anterior, middle and
posterior.  The middle  is separated from  the
anterior, by the fissure  of  Sylvius; and from
the posterior, by a shallow  furrow which cor-
responds to  the  upper portion of the pars pe-
trosa.  Internally, the brain has, on the median
line, the corpus callosum,septum lucidum,fornix,
pineal gland, and third ventricle:—and, lateral-
ly, the lateral ventricles, in which are the cor-
pora striata, optic thalami, Sic
   The brain is contained in a triple envelope. 
CEREBRUM ABDOMINALE       146           CERUSSEA  UR1NA
(See  Meninges.)  Its texture is pulpy, and
varies according to age.  Two substances may
be distinguished in it—the medullary, and cor-
tical or cineritious.  The former is white; and
occupies all the  interior and base of the brain.
The latter  is grayish and softer.  It is situate
particularly at the surface of the organ.
  The brain receives  several arterial  vessels,
furnished by the internal carotid and vertebral.
Its veins end in  the sinuses.  It  is the material
organ of thought:—of the mental and moral
manifestations.
  According to M. Gall, each part is the special
seat of one of those faculties, and the brain and
cerebellum, inclusive, are  called by him " the
nervous system of the mental faculties-"
  The following Table, from Haller and  Cuvier,
exhibits the proportion between the mass of the
brain and that of the body in man and in animals.

A child of 6 years (Haller)  )               , «0
    lb. 2, oz. 31-2.          |               J■"'"
Adult (Haller)......1-35
    (From lb. 2, 3 oz. to lb. 3, 3 3-4 oz.
            Soemmering.)
Gibbon (Simia.)......1-48
Sapajou       ....    from 1-41  to 1-22
Ape     .....from 1-48  to 1-24
Baboon   .....    from 1-104 to 1-86
Lemur   .....    from 1-84  to 1-61
Bat (Vesptrtilio Noctula)     ....    1-96
Mole........1-36
Bear........1-205
Hedgehog.......1-168
Fox     ........1205
Wolf........1-230
Beaver........1-290
Hare            -.....1-228
Rabbit......1-140 to 1-152
Rat.........1-76
Mouse........1-43
Wild Boar    ....;..    1-672
Domestic, do.     ....    1-512 to 1-412
Elephant (7 or lb. 10).....1-500
Stag     ........1-290
Roebuck (young)......1-94
Sheep......1-351 to 1-192
Ox.......1-750 to 1-860
Calf     ........1-219
Horse......1-700 to 1-400
Ass.........1-154
Dolphin.....1-25,  1-36, 1-60, 1-102
Eagle........1-260
Goose........1-360
Cock........1-25
Canary-bird.......1-14
Humming-bird    .   .   .       .   .    1-11
Turtle   .........    1-5688
Tortoise      .......1-2240
Frog........1-172
Shark........1-2496
Pike     ........1-1305
Carp     ........    1-560

   The  substance  of the nervous  system has
been analyzed by Vauquelin and found to con-
tain, water 80.00; white fatty matter 4.53; red
fatty matter, called cerebrine, 0.70; osmazome,
1.12; albumen, 7.00; phosphorus, 1.50; sulphur,
acid  phosphates of potassa, lime, and  magne-
sia, 5.15.
   Cerebrum Aedominale, Solar  plexus—c.
Elongatum, Medulla oblongata—c. Parvum,
Cerebellum—c.  Posterius, Cerebellum.
   CEREFOLIUM, Scandix cerefolium—c. His-
panicum, Chaerophyllum odoratum—c.  Sylves-
tre, Chaerophyllum sylvestre.
   CERELJEUM, Cerate.
   CEREOLA, Bougie.
  CEREUM MEDICATUM, Bougie.
  CEREVISTA, Zythos, tv&og, Liquor Cer'eris,
Vinum hordedceum, Barley Wine, Bira, Bryton,
Pqvrov, from Ceres, ' corn ;' whence it is made.
Ale, Beer, Porter,  (F.) Biere, Cervoi.se.   These
fluids are drunk by the  inhabitants of many
countries, habitually,  and  in Great Britain
more than in others. They are nourishing, but
not very easy of digestion.  The old dispensa-
tories contain numerous medicated Ales, which
are no longer in use.
   CERFEUIL, Scandix cerefolium—c.Musque,
Chaerophyllum  odoratum—c. Sauvage, Chaero-
phyllum sylvestre.
   CERION, Favus, Porrigo favosa.
   CERISIER,  Prunus  cerasus—c. a Grappes,
Prunus padus—c. de Virginie, Prunus  Virgi-
niana.
   CERNIN, SAINT, WATERS OF.  St. C. is
a parish in the diocess of St. Flour, Upper Au-
vergne, France. The water is a chalybeate.  It
is called Eau du Cambon.
   CERNOS, Capistrum.
   CEROE'NE, CEROU'NE, or CJROUE'NE,
Ceroe'num, from xrtqog,' wax,' and oivog,' wine.'
A plaster, composed of yellow wax, mutton suet,
pitch, Burgundy pitch, Bole Armeniac, Thus, and
wine.  It was used as a strengthening plaster.
Sometimes it contained neither wax nor wine.
   CEROMA, Cerate.
   CEROMANTI'A, from Kijqog,  'wax,'  and
fnarrna, ' divination.'   The  art  of foretelling
the future, from the figures which melted wax
assumes, when suffered to drop on the surface
of water.
   CERONIUM, Cerate.
   CEROPIS'SUS,from Kijqog,' wax,' and mooa,
' pitch.' A depilatory plaster, composed of pitch
and wax.
   CEROS,  Cera.
   CEROSTROSIS, Hystriciasis.
   CEROTUM, Cerate.
   CEROXYLON.  See Cera flava et alba.
   CERUA, Ricinis communis.
   CERU'MEN, from  cera, 'wax.'  Ceru'men
Au'rium,  Ce'rea, Au'rium Sordes,  Marmora'ta
Au'rium,  Cyp'selE, Ceru'minous Humor, Cyp'-
selis,  Fu'gile, (F.) Cire  des Oreilles. A name
given to the  unctuous  humour, similar to wax
in its physical properties, which is met with in
the meatus auditorius externus. It is secreted by
follicles, situate beneath  the membrane lining
the meatus.  It lubricates the meatus, preserves
the suppleness of the  lining membrane, pre-
vents the introduction of bodies floating in  the
atmosphere, and by its bitterness and unctuous-
ness prevents insects from penetrating.
   CERU'MINOUS, Cerumino'sus, (F.) Cerumi-
neux.  Relating to cerumen.
   Ceru'minous  Glands or Follicles,  (F.)
Glandes cerumineuses  ou Follicules  Cerumi-
neuses.   Glands or follicles, which secrete  the
cerumen.
   CERUSSA ACETATA, Plumbi superacetas
—c. Alba Hispanica, Plumbi subcarbonas—c.
Alba  Norica, Plumbi  subcarbonas—c.  Psym-
mithron, Plumbi subcarbonas—o. Serpentariae.
See Arum maculatum.
   CERUSSE, Plumbi subcarbonas.
   CERUS'SEA URl'NA. Terms used by Para-
celsus for the urine, when of a dull colour, like
cerusse. 
CERVARIA ALBA
147
CHALAZA
  CERVARIA  ALBA,  Laserpitium latifoli
 um.
  CERVEAU, Cerebrum.
  CERVELET, Cerebellum.
  CERVELLE, Cerebrum.
  CERV1 ELAPHI CORNU,Cornu cervi. See
 Cervus.
  CERVICAL.  Cervica'lis, from cervix,  'the
 back  of the neck.'   Trache'lian.  Every thing
 which concerns the neck, especially the back
 part.
  The Cervical Ar'teries are three  in num-
 ber: 1. The ascending, anterior, or superficial, a
branch of  the  inferior  thyroid, distributed  to
the scaleni muscles and integuments.  2.  The
transverse  (Cervico-scapulaire—Ch.,)  a branch
of the axillary artery, or of the subclavian: dis-
tributed to the levator scapula, trapezius, Sic.
 3. The posterior or profound, A. transversa'lis
 colli (Tracheio-cervicale—Ch.) a branch of the
 subclavian, distributed to the deep-seated mus-
 cles on the anterior and posterior parts of the
 neck.
  The Cervical Veins have nearly the same
 distribution as the arteries.
  The Cervical Nerves are eight in number,
 on each side; and form the eight cervical pairs,
 which are  the first given off from the spinal
marrow.
  The Cervical  Plexus,  (Plexus  Tracheio-
souscutane  Ch.j The nervous net-work, formed
by the anterior branches of the first three cer-
 vical nerves, above the posterior scalenus mus-
 cle, and at the outer side of  the pneumogastric
 nerve, carotid artery, and jugular vein.
  Cervical Gan'glions.  The three ganglions
 of the great sympathetic  The cervical glands
 or lymphatic  glands of the neck  are, also, so
 called.
  Cervical Ver'tebrje.  The seven first ver-
 tebrae of the spine.
  Cervical  Lig'aments.   These  are  two  in
 number.   1. The anterior, extending from the
 basilary process of the occipital  bone to the
 anterior part of the first cervical vertebra.  2.
 The posterior  or supraspinous, Ligamen'tum
Nu'cha, which extends from  the outer occipital
 protuberance to the spinous process of the se-
venth cervical vertebra. In animals with large
heads it is very strong.
  CERVICALIS DESCENDENS. See Sacro-
lumbalis.
  CERVICARIA, Campanula-trachelium.
  CERVICIDORSO-SCAPULAIRE,  Rhom-
boideus—c. dorso-costal, Serratus posticus  su-
perior—c. dorso-mastoidien et dorso-tracheiien,
Splenius—c. Mastoidien, Splenius.
  CERVISPINA, Rhamnus.
  CERVIX, Collum.(q.v.) The neck. A neck.
  Cervix Obstipa, Torticollis.
  Cervix U'teri. The neck of the uterus; also
the vagina. The term cervix is applied to other
parts, as  the cervix  of  a bone, or  the  part be-
tween the head and body, &c.  See Collum.
  CERVOISE, Cerevisia.
  CERVUS, CERVA. The horn of the Cervus
El'aphus, called Cornu, Cervi El'aphi Cornu,
 Cornu Cervi'num, Hartshorn,  (F.)  Come  de
cerf, contains  27  parts of gelatine in the 100.
A jelly made  from the shavings is  emollient
and nutritiye.
  The Stag's  Pizzle,  Pria'pus Cervi, was
once considered to be aphrodisiac.  Dose, ^j to
5J in powder.
  Cervus Al'ces.  The Elk, (F.) Elan.  The
hoof of this animal was anciently used as an
anti-epileptic  The animal, it was asserted, was
subject to attacks of epilepsy, and always cured
them  by putting its hoof into the ear.  The
hoof was also worn as an amulet.
  The Cornu  Ustum or Burnt Hartshorn has
been used as an antacid, but it consists of 57
parts of phosphate, and but one  of carbonate  of
lime.   It is, therefore, not of much use.
  CESTRITES.   A wine prepared from beto-
ny, (xiarqov, 'betony.')
  CESTRON, Betanica officinalis.
  CETA'CEUM, from  xrirog,' a whale.'  Album
Ceti, Adipocdra ceto'sa, Spermaceti, (F.) Blanc
de Baleine,  Cetine, Adipocire de  Baleine. An
inodorous, insipid, white, crystallized, friable,
unctuous substance, obtained  from the brain
of the Physe'ter Macroceph!alus or Spermaceti
Whale, and  other varieties  of whale.   S.  g.
.9433: melts at  112°.   It  is  demulcent and
emollient;  has been  given  in coughs and dy-
sentery, but is mostly used in ointments.  Dose,
2ss to 2iss rubbed up with sugar or egg.
  CETERACH OFFICINARUM, Asplenium
ceterach.
  CkTINE, Cetaceum.
  CETRARIN.  See Lichen Islandicus.
  CEVADILLA  HISPANORUM, Veratrum
Sabadilla.
  CEVAD1LLE, Veratrum Sabadilla.
  CHAA,Thea.
  CH^REFOLIUM, Scandix cerefolium.
  CHjEROPHYL'LUM,  from ^-aiocu,  'I re-
joice,' and tpvXXov,' a leaf.'
  Ch^rophyllum Temulum,  Chaerophyllum
sylvestre.
  ChjErophyl'lum  Sylves'tre,  Cicuta'ria,
Charophyl'lum Tem'ulum, Cerefdlium sylvestrS,
Bastard Hemlock,  Wild Chervil or Cow-weed,
(F.) Cerfeuil sauvage, Persil  d'Ane.  It is a
slightly fetid aromatic; but is not  used.
  Ch^rophyl'xum Odora'tum, Scandix Odo-
ra'ta,  Myrrhis  Odora'ta, Cerefdlium  Hispan'-
icum,  Sweet Cid'ely, (F.) Cerfeuil musque ou
d'Espagne,  has the  smell of  aniseed, and  is
cultivated on  account of its aromatic proper-
ties.
  CUMTE, Capillus.
  CHAFING,  Erythe'ma   Intertrigo,  Para-
trim'ma, from echauffer,  'to heat.'  Fret, ero?
sions  of the skin, Attri'ta, (F.) kchauffemens,
kcorchures.  The red excoriations which occur
in consequence of the friction  of parts, or be-
tween the folds of the skin, especially in fat or
neglected children.   Washing  with cold water
and dusting with  hair powder is  the best pre?
ventive.
  CHAIR, Flesh.
  CHALASIS, Relaxation.
  CHALASMOS, Relaxation.
  CHALAST1CUS, from  xa\a03r '.I. relax."
A medicine proper  for  removing  rigidity  of
the fibres.—Galen.  An emollient or  relaxant,
(a.  v.)
  CHALA'ZA, CHALA'ZION, CHALAZO',
SIS, Pordsis, Grando, Hail, (F.) GrUe, Gra-
velle.  Certain hard, round, transparent turnoiirs. 
CHALCANTHUM
143
CHARBONNEUX
developed in different parts of the body, more
especially in the substance of the eyelids.
  CHALCANTHUM, Ferri sulphas—c Album,
Zinci sulphas.
  CHALCEDONIUS, Cornelian.
  CHALC1TES, Colcothar.
  CHALCOIDEUM, (os) Cuneiform Bone.
  CHALCOS, Cuprum, JDreolum.
  CHALEUR,  Heat—c.  Acre,  see  Acrid—c.
Animate, Animal heat.
  CHALK, Creta—c. Red, Rubrica  fabrilis—
C. Stones, Calculi arthritic.
  CHALYB'EATE,   Chalybea'tus, Ferrugin'-
eus, Ferrugino'sus,  Martia'lis, (F.)  Fcrrugi-
neux; from chalybs, ' iron or  steel.'  Of, or
belonging to iron.  Any medicine, into which
iron  enters; as, a  chalybeate  mixture, pills,
waters, Sic.  See Waters, Mineral.
  CHALYBIS RUB1GO, Ferri subcarbonas.
  CHALYBS, from Chal'ybes; a people of Pon-
tus, who dug  iron  out  of the  earth; A'cies,
 Steel.   The Proto carburet of Iron, (F.) Acier.
As a medicine, steel does not differ from iron.
   Chalybs Tartarizatus, Ferrum tartariza-
tum.
   CHAMA, Cheme.
   CHAMjEACTE, Sambucus ebulus.
   CHAM^BATOS, Fragaria.
   CHAM^ECEDRIS, Artemisia santonica.
   CHAM^ECISSUS, Glecoma hederacea.
   CHAMjECLEMA, Glecoma hederacea.
   CHAM^ECYPARISSUS,  Artemisia santo-
 nica.
   CHAM^EDROPS, Teucrium chamnedrys.
   CHAM^DRYS, Teucrium Ch., Veronica—
 c. Incana maritima, Teucrium marum—c. Mi-
 nor  repens,   Teucrium  Ch. —g.   Palustris,
 Teucrium scordium—c  Vulgaris,  Teucrium
 Ch.
   CHAM^EDRYTES.  A wine, in  which the
  Teu'crium Chamadrys has been infused.
   CHAMuEGElRON, Tussilago.
   CHAM.ELAITES.   A wine, impregnated
 with the Chamaflea or Daphne Alpina.
   CHAMJELEA, Cneorum tricoccum.
   CHAM^EL^EAGNUS, Myrica gale.
   CHAMELEON ALBUM, Carlina acaulis.
   CHAMiELEUCE, Tussilago.
   CHAMiELINUM, Linum catharticum.
   CHAM^EMELUM,   Anthemis  nobilis—c
  Foetidum, Anthemis cotula—c. Nobile, Anthe-
 mis nobilis—c. Odoratum, Anthemis nobilis—
 c. Vulgare, Matricaria chamomilla.
   CHAM^EMORUM, Teucrium Chamaepitys,
 Rubus chamaemorus.
   CHAMiEPEUCE,  Camphorosma monspe-
 liaca.
   CHAM^PITUI'NUM VINUM.  A  wine, in
  which the leaves of the Chama'pitys, the Teu'-
  crium Chamafpitys, have been infused.
    CHAMAEPITYS, Teucrium chamaepitys—
  c. Anthyllus, Teucrium  iva—c. Moschata, Teu-
  crium iva.
    CHAM^EPLION, Erysimum.
    CHAMiERAPH'ANUM, from xctfiai,  'on
  the ground,'  and qatparog,  ' the radish.' So
  Paulus of yEgina calls  the upper part of the
  root of the Apium.
    CPIAMBAR, Magnesia.
    CHAMBER, Camera. This term is used in
  speaking of the eye;  in which there are two
chambers:—an anterior and a posterior.  (F.)
Chambre anterieure et posterieure.  The ante-
rior is the  space  between the cornea and  the
anterior part of the iris:—the posterior, the
space between the iris and anterior surface of
the crystalline.  They are filled with the aque-
ous humour, and communicate by the opening
in the pupil.
  CHAM'BERLAIN'S RESTOR'ATIVE
PILLS.  This nostrum, recommended in scro-
fula, and all impurities of the blood, has been
analyzed by Dr.  Paris,  and found to  consist
of cinnabar, sulphur, sulphate of lime,  and  a
little vegetable  matter.  Each pill  weighs  3
grains.
   CHAMBRIE, Cannabis sativa.
   CHAMELEA,  Daphne Alpina.
   CHAMOMILE, DOGS', Matricaria chamc*-
milla—c. Dyer's, Anthemis tinctoria—c. Spa-
nish, Anthemis pyrethrum—c. Stinking, Anthe-
mis cotula.
   CHAMOMILLA NOSTRAS, Matricaria cha-
momilla—c. Romana, Anthemis nobilis.
   CHAMPACA, Michelia champaca.
   CHAMPIGNON,  Fungus—c.  de VAppareil
des Fractures, Clavaria—c. de  Couche, see Aga-
ric—c. de Malte, Cynomorion coccineum.
   CHANCE LAGUA, Canchalagua.
   CHANCRE, (F.)  Ulcus cancrdsum,  Ulcud-
culum  cancrdsum.  A sore, which arises from
the  direct  application of the venereal  virus;
hence it is almost always seated, in men, on
the penis.  The French  use the word Chancre,
in popular  language, for cancerous ulcers, the
malignant aphthae of children, &c.  Formerly,
the terms Caroli and Caries pudenddrum were
used for venereal pustules or sores on the parts
of generation.
   CHAl\CREUSE,(F.)   Cancrd sus, Carcind-
des.  Having the nature of chancre, or of can-
cer.
   Bouton  Chancreux  is a email tumour of a
cancerous nature, which makes its appearance
on the face—most frequently on the upper lip
—Noli me tangere.
   CHANT DES ARTkRES, Sifflement module.
   CHANVRE, Cannabis sativa.
   CHAOMANTI'A.  The Alchymists meant,
by this word, the art of predicting the  future
from observation  of the air.  The word Chaos
 was used by Paracelsus  for the air.
   CHAOSDA, Plague.
   CHAPERON  DE MOINE, Aconitum na-
pellus.
   CHAPPETONADE, (F.) Vom'itus rabid sus.
 Vomiting, accompanied with  furious delirium,
attacking strangers in hot countries.
   CHAR'ACTER, j^axTJjo.  (F.) Caractere.
 A mark or impression.  In Pathology, it is used
 synonymously with stamp or appearance.  We
 say, " A disease is of unfavourable character."
 " The prevailing epidemic has a bilious charac-
 ter," &c  In Mental Philosophy it means—that
 which distinguishes one individual from ano-
 ther, as regards his understanding and passions.
   CHARA'DRIUS,  X"Q^Q'og.  ^Elian thus
 calls a bird, which was reputed to cure jaun-
 dice.   The word now means the plover.
   CHARANTIA, Momordica elaterium.
   CHARBON, Anthrax, Carbo.
   CHARBONNEUX, Anthracoid. 
CHARCOAL
149
CHEESE
  CHARCOAL, Carbo.
  CHARD ON AUX ANES, Onopordium acan-
thium—c. Benit, Centaurea  benedicta—c.  a
Bonnetier, Dipsacus fullonum—c. Etoite, Cen-
taurea calcitrapa—c. a Foulon, Dipsacus fullo-
num—c. Hemorrhoidal,  Cirsium  arvense—c.
Marie, Carduus Marianus—c. Roland, Eryngi-
um campestre.
  CHAR'LATAN,  Circula'tor, Circumfordne-
us, Periodeu'tes, Pseudomed'icus, Agyrta, Ana-
cyc'leon. A Quack, an Empirical Pretender, Em-
piric.   Probably, one  who goes  from place  to
place to sell any medicine, to which he attributes
marvellous properties.  By extension—any in-
dividual, who endeavours  to deceive the public
by passing himself off as more skilful than he
really  is.  According to  Menage,  the  word
comes from  circulatanus, a corruption of circu-
lator.
   CHAR'LATANRY, Agyrtia, Banau'sia, the
conduct or action of a charlatan.  (F.) Charla-
tanerie,  Charlatanisme,   Quackery,  Empiri-
cism.
   CHARM,  Carmen, Canta'tio, Incantamen'-
tum.   Trick.  (F.) Charme.  A sort of magic,
or  superstitious practice, by which it was be-
lieved, that  individuals might be struck  with
sickness or death, or be restored to health.
   CHARNIkRE, Ginglymus.
   CHARNU, Carneous.
   CHARPIE, Carbasus.
   CHARTA VIRGINEA, Amnios.
   CHARTRE, Tabes mesenterica.
   CHAS (F.)   Acus foramen.  The eye of a
 needle.  Sometimes, this  opening is near the
 point  of the instrument, as in the ligature
 needle.
   CHASME, Yawning.
   CHASPE, Variola.
    CHASSE (F.) Manu'brium. A kind of handle
 composed of two movable laminae of horn, shell,
 or ivory, united only at  the extremity, which
 holds the blade of the instrument,—as in the
 common bleeding lancet.
   CHASSIE (F.)  Lema, Lippa, Glama,  Gra-
 mia ; the gum of the eye.   A sebaceous humour,
 secreted by the follicles of Meibomius, which
 sometimes glues the eyes together.
   CHASSIEUX (F.)   Lippus; covered  with
 Chassie—as Paupieres chassieuses.
   CHASTE TREE, Vitex.
    CHATAIGNE, see Fagus castanea—c. d'Eau,
 Trapa natans.
    CHATAIGNIER COMMUN,Fa.gus castanea
 =—c. Nain, Fagus castanea pumila.
   CHATEAU-LANDON, WATERS  OF.   A
 town  three leagues from  Nemours, in France.
 The waters  contain alum and iron.
   CHATEAU-SALINS; a town in  the de-
 partment of La Meurthe, France.  The waters
 contain carbonate of lime, sulphates  of lime
 and  magnesia, and muriates of magnesia, and
 soda.
    CHATEL-GUYON, MINERAL WATERS
 OF.  A village in France, in the department
 Puy-de-D6me, near which there are five ther-
 mal and acidulous springs.  Temperature, 86°
 Fahrenheit.
    C HA TON (F.), 'a husk.'   In Pathology, it
 means nfunda, or cavity formed by the irregu-
 lar or  hourglass contraction of the  uterus,  in
which the placenta is often retained  or encha-
tonne after the birth of the child.  It is detected
by passing the fingers along the cord as far as
the part which is contracted, when the placenta
will not be discoverable.
  The treatment consists in relaxing by a large
dose of an opiate, then passing the fingers along
the cord,  and gradually dilating  the opening
through which  it passes, until it permits the
hand to go through.  The placenta must then
be grasped and gently withdrawn.
  CHA TON, Vaginal process.
  CALCUL CHATONNE(F.) Calculus incar-
cera'tus, Encydted Calculus, Calcul enkyste.  A
urinary calculus, adherent to the inner surface
of the bladder, so that it is immovable, and can-
not pass to  the  different parts of that organ.
This happens when calculi form in some natu-
ral or accidental cavity of the bladder ; or when
the  organ by ulceration, gives rise  to fungi,
which  surround the  calculus;   or  when it
is lodged in the orifice of  the ureter or ure-
thra.
  PLACENTA  CHATONNk (F.)  The  pla-
centa when retained as above described.  See
Chaton.
    CHATONNEMENT  (F.)   Incarcera'tio,
Chatonnement  du  placenta,  Enkystement.—
Hour-glass contraction of the uterus. See Cha-
ton.
   CHA TO UILLEMENT (F.)  This word some-
times  means the action  of tickling (q. v.) or
titillation (Titillatio,) and, at others, the sensa-
tion which  gives rise to the action (Pruritys,)
Itching.
   CHATRE, Castratus.
   CHAUDEBOURG, MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  C. is three quarters of a league from Thi-
onville in France.  The waters  contain iron,
sulphate  of lime, sulphate  of magnesia,  and
carbonate of lime.
    CHAUDEPISSE,  Gonorrhoea  impura—c.
 Cordee, Gonorrhoea cordata.
    CHAUDES-AIGUES,  MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF.  A small town  in the department
of Cantal, France, where there is a number of
saline springs.   Temp. 190° Fahrenheit.
   CHAUFFOIR (FA  Linteum Calefactdrium.
According  to the Academie,  a warmed cloth,
used either for the  purpose of warming a pa-
tient, or to apply to a female recently delivered.
   CHAUSSE (FA Chausse d'Hippocrate,Manche
dHippocrate, Man'ica Hippodratis, Man'ica,
 Hippocrates' Sleeve.  A conical  bag, made of
 flannel, for straining liquids.
   CHAUSSE-TRAPPE, Centaurea calcitrapa.
   CHAUVETk, Calvities.
   CHAUX,  HYDROSULFATE  DE,   Calcis
sulphuretum—c. Vive, Calx viva.
   CHEEK, Gena.
   CHEESE,  Ca'seus, Tyros, rvnog, (F.) Fro-
mage.  An aliment, prepared from the caseous
and oleaginous  parts of milk.  Fresh cheeses
owe their chief medical properties to the im-
mediate principle, essentially cheesy, to which
the name ca'seum or caseine has been applied.
Those, which have been recently salted, are
 digested  with comparative  facility.  The  fla-
 vour of cheese is owing to an ammoniacal ca-
 seate.  On the whole, cheese  itself is not easy
 of digestion, although  it may stimulate the ato- 
CHEESE RENNET
150
CHENOCOPRUS
 mach to greater exertion, and thus aid in the
 digestion of other substances.
   CHEESE RENNET, Galium verum.
   CHEE'SY,  Casedrius,  Caseo'sus,  Tyro'des,
 (F.) Caseux ou Caseux.  Having  the  nature
 of cheese.
   CHEF, Bandage (tail.)
   CHEILITIS, or CH1LITIS, from /«/os, 'a
 lip.'  Inflammation of the  lip.  See Chilon.
   CHEILOC'ACE, from  **txos, ' a lip,' and
 xaxog, 'evil.'  Labrisul'cium.  A disease, cha-
 racterized, it is said, by swelling, induration,
 and slight redness  of the  lips without inflam-
 mation, reputed, but without any authority, to
 be common in England and Scotland, amongst
 children; also, the thickness of the upper lip of
 scrofulous children.   See  Stomacace.
  CHEILOCARCINO'MA, from XnXog, 'a lip,'
 and xaqxtvtaua, 'cancer.'  Cancer of the lip.
  CHEILOMALACIA, Stomacace.
  CHEILON, Chilon._
  CHEILOPLASTICE,  Chiloplastice,  from
xuXog, 'a lip,' and  rcXaorixog, 'forming.'  The
operation for an artificial lip.
  CHEILOS, Lip.
  CHEIMA, Cold.
  CHEIMETHLON, Chilblain.
  CHEIMIA, Rigor.
  CHEIR, Manus.
  CHEIRANTHUS  CHEIRI.   The  syste-
matic name of the Common Yellow Wall-flower,
 Vi'olalu'tea, Leuco'i'um lu'teum; Keyri Cheiri,
 (F.) Geroflee ou Violier jaune.   The  flowers
have been esteemed nervine, narcotic,  and de-
obstruent.
  CHEIRAP'SIA.  The action of rubbing or
 scratching, from Xtip, 'the hand,' and anrta,' I
 touch.'  A troublesome symptom in the itch.
  CHE1RIATER, Surgeon.
  CHEIRIS'MA,  Cheiris'mus.   The  act  of
 touching;—handling.  Any manual operation.
  CHEIRIXIS, Surgery.
  CHEIRONO'MIA, Chirono'mia, from x^qo-
 vopeta, ' I exercise with the hands.'  An  exer-
 cise, referred to by Hippocrates, which  con-
 sisted in using the hands, as in our exercise of
 the dumb-bells.
  CHEIROPLETHES, Fasciculus.
  CHELA, xrfX-n.  This word has several signi-
 fications.  Chela, a forked  probe used for ex-
 tracting polypi  from the nose.  Chela—chaps
 or cracks on the feet, organs of generation, &c.
 Chela likewise  means claws, especially  those
 of the crab.  See Cancrorum Chelae.
  Chelae  Palpebrarum.  See Tarsus.
  CHELAPA, Convolvulus jalapa.
   CHkLIDOINE GRANDE,Chelidoniumma-
jus—c. Petite, Ranunculus ficaria.
  CHELIDON, ^t/iiW;  the  hollow at  the
 bend of the arm.  Hirun'do.  (q.  v.)
  CHELIDONIA ROTUND1FOLIAMINOR,
 Ranunculus ficaria.
   CHELIDONIUM. Bryonia alba.
   Chelido'nium Majus, Papdver Cornicula'-
 tum, P. lu'teum, Common Celandine, Tctterwort,
 (F.) Cheiidoine grande, L'Eclaire. Family, Pa-
 paveraceae.  Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia.
 The root and recent plant have been considered
 aperient and diuretic.  Externally, the juice
 has been employed in some cutaneous diseases.
   Chelidonium Minus, Ranunculus ficaria.
   CHELIDO'NIUS LAPIS.   A name given
 to stones, which it was pretended,  existed in
 the stomach of young swallows.   They were
 formerly believed capable of curing  epilepsy.
   CHELOID^Cancroid.
   CHELO'NE, xt3-V)rVr  'a  tortoise.'  An  in-
 strument for extending a limb; so called  be-
 cause, in its slow  motions, it resembled a tor-
 toise.—Oribasius.  See Testudo.
   CHELO'NION, Chelo'nium, from j^w™;, 'a
 tortoise,' from its resembling in shape the shell
 of that animal.  The upper, gibbous part, of the
 back.—Gorraeus.
   CHELONOPH'AGI, from ^«Awvi;,'the tor-
 toise,' and ipayw, 'I eat.'   An ancient name for
 certain tribes, who dwelt on the  coasts of the
 Red Sea, and who lived  only on tortoises.—
 Pliny, Diodorus of Sicily.
   CHEL'SEA  PEN'SIONER.   An empirical
 remedy for rheumatism is sold under this name.
 (Gum guaiac, gy powdered rhubarb  gij,  cream
 of tartar ^j, flowers of sulphur ^j, one nutmeg,
 finely powdered : made into an electuary with
 a pound of clarified honey.)  Dose two spoonfuls.
   CHELTENHAM,  MINERAL WATERS
 OF.  C. is a town in Gloucestershire.  Eng-
 land, nine miles from Gloucester, and 94 W.
 of London.  Its water is one  of the most cele-
 brated natural purgatives in  England.  It  is a
 saline, acidulous chalybeate, and is  much  fre-
 quented.
  Artificial Cheltenham  Water may  be
 made from Epsom salt, gr. xij, iron filings,  gr.
j: Glauber's  salt, §  iv: water, 4  gallons: im-
 pregnated with  the gas from marble powder and
 sulphuric acid, aa ^ ij.
   Cheltenham Salts.   These are  sometimes
 made from the waters; at others, factitiously.
 The following is a formula. Soda muriat., mag-
 nes. sulphat., soda  sulph., aa. Ibj:  dissolve,  fil-
 ter, evaporate to dryness: then add Ferrisulph.,

  CHELYS, Thorax.
  CHELYS'CION, XekvaK tor, from XiXvg,' the
 chest.'  A short,dry cough.—Galen, Hippocr.,
 Foesius.                *
  CHE'ME,  CHA'MA,  CHE'RAMIS.   An
 ancient measure, equivalent to about two tea-
 spoonfuls.
  CHEMEUTICE, Chymistry.
   CHEMIST, Chymist.
  CHEMISTRY, Chymistry.
   CHEMO'SIS, from XVM, ' an aperture,' or
 from xvnog, 'an humour.'  A name  given to
 ophthalmia, when the conjunctiva, surrounding
 the cornea, forms a high ring, making the cor-
 nea seem as it were at the  bottom  of a well.
 By some, it is used synonymously with ophthal-
 mia membranarum.  See Ophthalmia.
  CHENAY, MINERAL WATERS OF.  C.
 is a town in France, two leagues fromRheims.
 The waters are chalybeate.
   CHENE, Quercus alba—c. Marin, Fucus ve-
 siculosa—c.  Petit, Teucrium  chamaedrys—c.
 Vert, Ilex aquifolium.
   CHENE VIS.  See Cannabis sativa.
   CHENOBOSCON, Potentilla anserina.
  CHENOCOPRUS, from xnv,' a goose,' and
 xonqog, 'dung.'  The dung  of the goose is so 
CHENOPODIUM, &c          151                  CHINA
designated in some  old Pharmacopoeias.  It
was formerly employed  as a febrifuge and diu-
retic.
   CHENOPO'DIUM   AMBROSIOI'DES,
from Xi]v, ' a goose,' and rcovg, ' a foot.'  Botrys
Mexica'na, Chenopddium Mcxicdnum,  Botrys,
Ambrosio'i'des  Mexica'na,  Botrys America'na,
Mexico Tea, Spanish Tea, Artemidia Botrys, (F.)
Anserine, The du Mexique.  Ambrosie du Mex-
ique.  The infusion was once drunk as tea.  It
has been used in paralytic cases.
  Chenopo'dium Anthei.min'ticum, Chenopd -
dium,   Wormseed,  Worm goosefoot, Jerusalem
Oak of America, (F.) Anserine anthelmintique,
A. vermifuge.  This plant grows plentifully in
the United States.  It is much used in cases of
worms.  Dose of the powder, from a tea-spoon-
ful to a table-spoonful or more.  The oil, from
8 to 10  drops, is more frequently exhibited.  It
is as much used in America as the  Semen San-
ton'ici with the English.
   Chenopo'dium Bonus  Henri'cus,  Chryso-
lach'anum, Mercuria'lis, Bonus  Henri'cus, Tota
bona, Lap'athum  unctuo' sum,  Chenopd dium,
English  Mercury,  Allgood,   Angular-leaved
goosefoot,  (F.) Anserine Bon  Henri, kpinard
sauvage.   The leaves are emollient, and have
been applied to ulcers,  &c  It has also been
considered refrigerant and  eccoprotic
   Chenopo'dium Botrys,  Botrys,  Botrys vul-
ga'ris, Ambrosia, Artemidia Chenopo'dium, At'-
riplex odora'ta, Atriplex suav'eolens ; the Jeru-
salem  Oak, (Eng.)  (F.) Anserine  Botrys.  It
was once given in diseases of the chest,  palsy,
&c.  It is useless.
   Chenopodium  Fcetidum, Chenopodium vul-
varia.
   Chenopo'dium Vulva'ria, At'riplex fat'ida,
Atfriplex ol'ida, Vulva'ria, Garodmum,  Raphex,
 Chenopo'dium Fat'idum,  Stinking Orach or
 Goosefoot, (FA Vulvaire, Arroche puant,  Anse-
rine fetide.  The foetid  smell has occasioned it
to be used as an antispasmodic and  nervine.
   CHEOP1NA, Chopine.
   CHERAMIS, Cheme.
   CHERBAS, Lettuce.
   CHERBACHEM, Veratrum album.
   CHERMES, Kermes.
   CHERNIB1UM, Urinal.
   CHERRY,BIRD, Prunuspadus—c.Tree,red,
Prunus cerasus—c Tree, black, Prunus avium
—c. Tree, wild, Prunus Virginiana—c. Water,
Kirschwasser—c. Wild  cluster, Prunus  padus
—c. Winter. Physalis.
   CHERS^E, Faeces.
   CHERVIL, Scandix  cerefolium—c Wild,
Chaerophyllum sylvestre.
   CHEST, Thorax.
   CHESTNUT TREE, Fagus castanea.
   CHEVAUCHEMENT,  (F.) Odsium super-
posil'tio vel equita'iio, Parallax'is, Parallagma.
The riding of one bone  over another after frac-
ture ;  giving rise to shortening of the  limb.
See Riding of Bones.
   CHEVESTRE or CHEVETRE,Capidtrum,
from caput,  ' the head.'  A bandage,  applied
round the head in cases of fracture or luxation
of the lower jaw.  According to the mode in
which it is made, it is called simple, double, ob-
lique, Sic
   CHEVEU, Capillus.
  CHEVILLE DU PIED, Malleolus.
  CHkVRE-FEUILLE, Lonicera  Periclyme-
num.
  CHEZANAN'CE, from Xitor,' I go to stool,'
and avayxr], 'necessity.'  An  ointment com-
posed of-honey and alum, and  rubbed on  the
anus  to  occasion  evacuations.—Paulus  of
iEgina.
  CHI A,  Chia terra, from  Chios,  an island
where it was found.  A kind  of white earth,
formerly used in burns.—Galen.
  CHIACUM COLLYR'lUM.  A Collyrium
consisting of several drugs and Chian wine.—
Paulus of ^Egina.
  CH1ADUS, Furunculus.
  CHIAS'MOS, Chiadma, from Xiatta ; to form
like the letter x.  The crucial union of parts,—
as the decussation (q. v.) of the optic nerves.
  CHIASTER, Kiaster.
  CHIASTOS.  Same etymon.   A bandage,
so called  because it resembles the letter x.—
Oribasius.
   CHIBOU.  See Bursera gummifera.
  CHI'CA.   A drink made in Peru  with In-
dian meal, dried in the sun, and fermented with
water.  Its taste is that  of bad cider.
  CHICKENPOX, Varicella.
  CHICKWEED, Alsine media.
   CHICOREE  DES  JAIWINS,  Cichorium
endivia—c. Sauvage, Cichorium intybus.
   CHIENDENT, Triticum repens.
  CHIL'BLAIN, Pednio, Bugan'tia, Erythe'-
ma Per'nio, Erythe'ma d Frig'ore, Cheimeth'lon,
from  chill, ' cold,' and  blain,  ' a pustule,' (F.)
Engelure.  An erythematous  inflammation of
the feet, hands, &c, occasioned by cold.  It is
very  common in youth—not so in the adult or
advanced age.  It  is apt to  degenerate into
painful,  indolent   ulcerations,  called Kibes.
Chilblains are prevented by  accustoming the
parts  to exposure ; and are treated by stimulant,
terebinthinate and  balsamic washes, ointments,
and liniments.
  CHILDBED STATE, Parturient state.
  CHIL'I, MINERAL WATERS OF.  The
most  celebrated mineral  springs  of  Chili, in
South America, are those of Peldehues  and
Cauquenes.   The former are  not far  from  St.
Jago.  They consist of  two springs, one ther-
mal, the  other cold. The hot spring is clear,
inodorous, and contains  soda and carbonic acid.
The cold  spring contains iron and sulphate of
soda.   Cauquenes is much resorted to by inva-
lids during the summer.  Mineral  waters are
very common in Chili.
  CHILIOGRAMMA, Kilogramme.
  CHILIOPHYLLON, Achillea millefolium.
  CHILITIS, Cheilitis.
  CHILL, Rigor.
  CHI'LON, Chei'lon,  Cheili'tis, from XnXogi
' a lip.'   Inflammation  of the lips.—Vogel.
One who has a thick lip.
  CHILOPLASTICE, Cheiloplastice.
  CHIMAPHILA, Pyrola umbellata.
  CHI MIA, Chymistry.
  CHIMIATER, Chymiater.
  CHIM1ATRIA, Chymiatria.
  CHIMIE, Chymistry.
  CHIMISTE, Chymist.
  CHIMON, Cold.
  CHINA, Cinchona, Smilax china—c. Ameri- 
CHINCAP1N
1
52
CHLORAS, &c.
can or West India,  Smilax pseudo-china—c.
Occidentalis, Smilax  pseudo-china—c. Root,
Smilax   china—c.  Spuria  nodosa,  Smilax
pseudo-china.
  CHINCAPIN, Fagus castanea pumila.
  CHINCHE. Cimex.
  CHINCHINA, Cinchona.
  CHINCHUNCHULLI, Ionidium marcucci.
  CHINCOUGH,  Pertussis.
  CHINESE, MEDICINE OF THE, Medici'-
na Sin'ica.   Medicine has been long, but most
imperfectly, practised by the Chinese.  From
their  therapeutics  we have obtained the  old
operations of Acupuncture and Moxibustion.
  CHIN1CUS ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of
—c. Citras, Quinine, acetate of.
  CHINII ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of.
  CHIN1NI ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of.
  CHIN1NUM, Quinina.
  CHINIUM ACETICUM, Quinine, acetate of
—c. Ferrocyanogenatum, Quinine, Ferrocya-
nate of—c. Hydrochloricum, Quinine, muriate
of—-c. Muriaticum, Quinine, muriate of—c. Ni-
tricum, Quinine, nitrate  of—c Phosphoricum,
Quinine, phosphate of—c.  Salitum,  Quinine,
muriate of.
  CHINNEYWEED, Lichen roccella.
  CHIN WHELK, Sycosis.
  CHIOCOCC^E  RADIX,  Caincae radix.
  CHIOLI, Furunculus.
  CHION, Snow.
  CHI QUE, (F.)   Pulex penetrans,  Tick.  A
small  insect in America, which gets under the
epidermis, and excites great irritation.
  CHIR„or CHEIR, Xnq,' the hand,' hence:
  CHIRAGRA, from Xnq, ' hand,' and  ayqa,
' a seizure.'  Gout in the hand.
  CHIRAPOTHECA, Arsenal.
  CHIRIATER, Surgeon.
  CHIRIATRIA, Surgery.
  CHI'ROMANCY,  Chiromanti'a, from Xttq,
' the hand,' and uavraa,' divination,' (F.) Chi-
romancie.  Art of divining by inspection of the
hand.
  CH1RONAX, Surgeon.
  CHIRO'NIA, (from Chiron,Xttqtav, the Cen-
taur, who is said to have discovered  its use.)
A genus of plants.  Fam. Gentianeae.
  Chiro'nia Angula/ris, American Centaury,
Sahbdtia Anguldris.  Every part of this plant
is a pure and strong  bitter, which property is
communicated alike  to alcohol  and to water.
It is used as a tonic and a stomachic.
  Chiro'nia Chilen'sis, Gentidna Cachenla-
huen,  Cachen-laguen, Erythrafa Chilensis, Gen-
tiana  Peruviana.  A  very bitter plant, indige-
nous in Chili.  It possesses the virtues of the
Chironca.  Given  in infusion—(^j,  to water
°j)
  Chiro'nia Centau'rium,  Centau'rium minus
vulga'rS, Centau'rium parvum,  Gentidna cen-
tau'rium, Centau'rium minus,  Erythrala  Cen-
tau'rium, Smaller  Centaury, Lesser  Centaury,
(F.) Centauree petite. The tops of the lesser
Centaury,  Centaurii Cacu'mina, are  aromatic
and  tonic,  and  are sometimes  employed  as
such.
  CHIRONI'UM, from  xetqtm;  'bad,  malig-
nant.'  An ulcer difficult of cure :—of a swol-
len, hard, and callous nature.—Galen.  Some
have  supposed the word to come from Chiron,
the Centaur;  who  was  unable  to  cure  such
ulcers.
  CHIRONOMIA, Cheironomia.
  CHIROP'ODIST, (F.) Pedicure.  One who
treats diseases of the hands and feet, or rather
whose profession it is to remove corns and bu-
nyons, from Xttq, 'the  hand,' and  novg, 'the
foot.'
  CHIRORRHEUMA, Chirrheuma.
  CH1ROSIS, Subactio.
  CHIROTHE'CA, from Xnq,' the  hand,' and
dijxri, ' a sheath.'   A bandage for the hand ;  a
kind of bandage in which the fingers and hand
are enveloped in spiral turns.  When the whole
hand  and fingers  are covered, it is  called the
double or complete  Chirotheca,  Ch.  comple'ta,
Vinctu'ra omnibus dig"itis ; and  when  only  a
finger is covered, the half or incomplete, Ch.
incomple'ta,  Vinctu'ra pro  uno dig"ito.  See
Gantelet.
  CHIROTRI'BIA, from Xttq,' the  hand,' and
rqtpto, ' 1 rub.'  Friction with  the hand.  Ac-
cording to others, dexterity in an art.—Hippo-
crates, Galen.
  CHIRRHEU'MA, Chirorrheu'ma, Rheuma-
tidmus manus, from Xttq, ' the hand,' and qtvfta,
' flux.'  Rheumatism of the hand.
  CHIRURGEON, Surgeon.
  CHIRURGIA,   Surgery—c.  Anapjastica,
Morioplastice—c. Curtorum, Morioplastice—c.
Infusoria, Infusion of medicines—c Transfu-
soria,  Transfusion.
  CHIRURG1CUS, Surgical.
  CHIRURGIE,  Surgery—c.  Militaire,  Sur-
gery,  military.
  CHIRURG1EN, Surgeon— c. Hernieux, see
Hernial.
  CHIRURGIQUE, Surgical.
  CHIRURGUS, Surgeon.
  CHIST; an Aiabic word, which signifies the
sixth  part.   The sixth part  of the  Congius or
gallon.
  CHITON, Tunic.
  CH1TONISCOS, Indusium.
  CHIUM  VINUM, from  Chios,  the island
where it was produced ;  Chian wine, used by
the physicians of  antiquity  in cases of deflux-
ions and ophthalmiae.—Scribonius Largus.
  CHLI'AROS, XXtaqog, ' tepid.'   A  name
given to slight fevers, in which the heat is not
great.—Galen.
  CHLIAS'MA, xXtag^ta, same  etymon.  A
tepid and moist fomentation.—Hippocr.
  CHLOAS'MA,  Pityriasis versidolor, P. ni-
gra, kpheiide scorbutique, Macula hepatica, Li-
verspot, from x*00?r'a greenish-yellow colour.'
A  cutaneous affection, characterized by one or
more  broad,  irregular-shaped patches, of a yel-
low or yellowish-brown  colour, and occurring
most  frequently on the front of  the  neck,
breast, abdomen, groins, &c.  The  patches do
not generally rise  above  the surface.  There  is
usually some degree of itching.
  The causes  are not very evident. Sulphur
externally—in any and every form—generally
removes it speedily.  Should there be difficulty,
the external use of the remedy by baths ox fu-
migations may succeed.
  CHLORA, Chlorine.
  CHLORAS KAL1CUS DEPURATUS, Po-
tassae murias hyperoxygenatus. 
CHLORASMA
153
CHOLERA
  CHLORASMA, Chlorosis.
  CHLORETUM CALCARLE,  Calcis  chlo-
ridum.
  CHLO'RINE, from xXtaqog, ' green.'  Chlo-
ra, Oxymuriatic Acid Gas, Oxygena'ted Muri-
atic Acid Gas, Dephlogisticated Marine Acid,
Hal'ogene, Mu'rigene, (Ihlorum.   So far as  we
know, this is an elementary substance.   It is a
greenish, yellow gas, of a strong suffocating
smell, and disagreeable  taste :  incapable of
maintaining  combustion  and respiration,  and
very  soluble  in water.  One of its character-
istics is, that of destroying, almost immediately,
all vegetable  and animal colours.  It is em-
ployed in fumigations, as a powerful disinfect-
ing agent.  A very  dilute solution has been
administered internally, in certain cases of di-
arrhoea and chronic dysentery.  Immersion of
the hands and arms in it has often removed itch
and  other cutaneous affections.   It  has also
been inhaled in a dilute state in the early stage
of phthisis, but it is of doubtful  efficacy, and is
better adapted for chronic bronchitis.
   CHLOROPHYLLE, Fecula,  green.
   CHLORO'SIS, from xXtaqo;, ' green,' Pal'li-
dus Morbus,  Fadus  Vidginum  color, Pal'lidus
color virgin'eus, lcteri"tia alba, Ic'terus albus,
Morbus virgin'eus, Morbus Parthenius,  Dyspep'-
sia chloro'sis, Febris amato'ria, Cachex'ia vir'gi-
num, Febris alba, Anepithym'ia chloro'sis, Green-
sickness,  Chloradma, Cittdsis.   (FA  Chlorose,
Pales-couleurs.  A disease which affects young
females,  more particularly those who have  not
menstruated.   It is characterized by a pale, lu-
rid complexion, languor,  listlessness, depraved
appetite  and  digestion,  palpitation, &c The
disease generally goes off on the occurrence of
the  menstrual flux;  but sometimes it is long
before this is established.
   On auscultation, a bellows' sound has been
almost invariably  detected over the heart, and
a continuous  blowing sound in  the larger arte-
ries,  (especially the carotids and subclavians,)
reinforced by each systole of the ventricle, and
resembling the buzzing of a humming-top, the
cooing of doves, the  whistling of air through  a
keyhole, &c, (see Bruit.) Very similar sounds
are heard in  the arteries  after copious hemor-
rhage : they seem, therefore, to coincide with
enfeebled circulation.
   Tonics are usually required in the treatment:
the disease most commonly occurring in those
in whom there is considerable torpor of the
system.
   Chlorosis Amatoria, Hectic fever.
   CHLOROT'IC, Chlorot'icus,(F.)Chlorotique.
Affected with chlorosis, or pertaining to chlo-
rosis ;—as a chlor otic female, chlorotic symptoms,

   CHLORUM, Chlorine.
   CHLORURE D'OR, Gold, muriate of.
   CHLORURETUM OXIDI CALCII, Calcis
chloridum.
   CHOA, Chu.
   CHOA'CUM EMPLASTRUM NIGRUM.
A black  plaster, mentioned by Celsus,  and
composed of equal parts of litharge and resin.
The  litharge  was first boiled in oil.
    CHOAK,   Cynanche  trachealis—c.  wolf,
Ly cane he.
          20
  CHOANA, Pelvis—c.  Cerebri,  lnfundibu-
lum of the brain.
  CHOANE, Infundibulutn.
  CHOANORRHAGIA,  Epistaxis.
  CHOAVA, Coffea Arabica.
  CHOCOLATE, Chocola'ta, Succola'ta.   Dr.
Alston says, that this  word is compounded of
two Indian words:—choco,  'sound,'  and atle,
' water,' because of the noise made in its prepa-
ration.  Chocolatum.  An alimentary paste pre-
pared from the kernels of the Theobro'ma cacao
or Cacao,  with  sugar, and often aromatics.
(See  Cacao.) The chocolate thus simply pre-
pared—as it is met with, indeed, in commerce—
is called in  France, Chocolat de sante.   It is
not very easy of digestion.
  The  chocolat  a la  vanille contains  three
ounces  of  vanilla  and  two  of cinnamon to
twenty  pounds of common chocolate.  The ad-
dition of the aromatic  renders it  somewhat
more digestible.  Chocolates may likewise be
medicated.
  CHOCUS, Chu.
  CHGENICIS, Trepan.
  CHGENION,Cord.
  CHC3NOS, Cord.
  CH02RUS, Scrofula.
  CHOIROS, Vulva.
  CHOLAGO, Cholas.
  CHOL'AGOGUE,  Cholagdgus,  Choldgon,
from XoXr\, ' bile,' and ayur, ' I expel.'   The an-
cients gave this name to cathartics, which were
reputed to cause the flow  of bile.—Galen.
  CHOLAS, xo}iair Plur. %oXa3ig.  The cavity
of the hypocondres ; Cholago.  The intestines.
—Homer.
  CHOLASMA, Cholosis.
  CHOLE  and CHOLOS, x.oXr], and  ^oAos
'bile,' (q. v.) in composition.—Hence:
  CHOLECYST, Gall-bladder.
  CHOLECYSTITIS,   Inflamma'tio  Vesi'ca
fell'ea,  I. cystidis fell'ea,  Cysti'tis fellea, from
XoXrq, ' bile,' and xvanc, ' bladder.'  Inflamma-
tion of  the gall-bladder.
  CHOL'EDOCH,  Choled'ochus, from  XoXt,,
' bile,' and Soxog, ' containing  or receiving.'
The Ductus  choledochus, Ductus communis cho-
ledochus, (F.) Conduit ou Canal Choledoque, is
the  duct, formed by the  union of the hepatic
and cystic ducts, which  pours the hepatic and
cystic bile into the  duodenum.
   CHOLEDOG'RAPHY,    Choledogra'phia,
from x^lr 'bile,' and yqatpav, 'to  describe.'
A description of what  relates to the bile.
   CHOLEDOL'OGY,   Choledolo"gia,   from
XoXr\,' bile,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.' A trea-
tise on  the bile.
   CHOLEGON, Cholagogue.
   CHOLEH.^MIA, Icterus.
   CHOLE1A, Claudication.
   CHOLELITHIA ICTERUS, Icterus.
   CHOLELITHUS, Calculi, biliary.
   CHOLEN'CHYSIS, from ^o^,'bile,' and
txyvotg, ' effusion.'  Effusion of bile.
   CHOL'ERA  and  CHOL'ERA-MORBUS,
 XoXtqa, Cholerrha'gia, Passio cholerica, Fellif-
 lua passio, Holera, from  xoXrlr ' bile,' and qeU),
 ' I flow.'  According to others, from xoi-aSig,
 ' intestines,' or  from x°^tQar ' the gutter of  a
 house to carry off the rain.'  A  disease, cha-
 racterized by anxiety, gripings, spasms  in  the 
CHOLERAPHOBIA
154
CHORDA
legs and arms, and by vomiting and purging
(generally bilious:) vomiting and purging are,
indeed, the essential symptoms.  The disease
is most common in hot climates,—and in tempe-
rate climates, during summer.  In India, the
spasmodic  chol'era, Asiatic cholera, Malignant
ch.,  Cholera  asphyxia, Trisplanch'nia, morbus
oryzeus,  Rice disease,  (because  supposed by
Tytler to be  caused  by damaged  rice,) (F.)
Mort de Chien, is frightful in the rapidity of its
progress, the  patient sometimes dying in  a few
hours from the first onset.  In temperate  cli-
mates, common cholera is not usually a disease
of much consequence.  It  requires, that  the
stomach  and  bowels  should  be cleared, and
afterwards the irritation be allayed by full doses
of opium.  In the malignant  cholera of India,
bleeding at the  outset, without regard to  the
signs of apparent depression,  and large  doses
of calomel, with  opiates, form the  great reli-
ance of the practitioner.
  Cholera Infantum.  The Cholera of Chil-
dren.  A disease, so termed  by American phy-
sicians. It occurs generally in the middle states
of the Union, in  June or July, and  continues
during the hot weather, hence  called the ' sum-
mer complaint.'   The chief  symptoms are vo-
miting, purging  of green   or  yellow matter,
slime or blood, attended with  pain or uneasi-
ness; and swelling of the abdomen, with some
pyrexia, generally. The heat of the weather
seems  to be  the  predisposing, if not the  ex-
citing, cause.  It is a  fatal  disease in towns;
differing little, if at all, from what is vulgarly
called  the Watery Gripes in England. Clear-
ing, gently, the  alimentary canal, so  as to re-
move the offending matter, and then exhibiting
chalk  mixture and laudanum, with counter-
irritants, as sinapisms  to the  abdomen, is  the
most satisfactory  plan of treatment.
  CHOLERAPHOBIA,  Choleromania.
  CHOL'ERIC,  Choledicus.   Belonging  to
cholera morbus  or to  the  bile.  The French
use the term  Fievre cholerique for the fever ac-
companying cholera.
  Choleric  Temperament is the  same as
Bilious Temperament.
  CHOLERINE.  A  diminutive  of cholera.
The first stage of epidemic cholera;  also, the
precursory symptoms of cholera.
  CHOLEROMA'NIA,  Choleraphdbia,  from
cholera and mania.  A dread of cholera to such
an  extent that the individual fancies himself
affected or threatened by it.
  CHOLERRHAGIA, Cholera.
  CHOLESTERINE,   CHOLOSTERI'NA,
Cholestearine, from x°?-'lr ' bile,' and ortqtog,
' solid.'   An  inodorous, insipid substance, in
white, shining scales; fusible and crystallizing
in radiated fibres, on cooling.  Soluble in alco-
hol. It forms the crystalline part  of certain
biliary calculi.  See Adipocire.
  CHOL'ICELE, from XoHn,' bile,' and  xt^,
' tumour.'  A swelling,  formed  by  the bile
morbidly accumulated in  the gall-bladder.
  CHOLOLITHUS.   See Calculi, biliary.
  CHOLO^MA, from  2,'°^0?j ' lame, maimed.'
Distortion of a   limb: incapacity of moving
it.   Also, the act of limping, claudication,
(q. v.)
  CHOLOS, Bile, Chole.
  CHOLO'SIS, from  ^co^oc, Maine.' Cholottg,
Choladma, Claudicdtion.  (q. v.)  Hippocrates
employs this word particularly for a lameness
of the hand, which renders a person one-handed,
manchot, (F.)
  Cholo'ses, from xoi,h ' bile.' M. Alibert in-
cludes,  under this head, every morbid affection
of the liver and spleen.
  CHOLOTES,  Cholosis.
  CHONDRODES, Cartilaginous.
  CHONDROGENE'SIA,    Chondrogen'esis,
from  xoro>Q°Sr ' a  cartilage,' and yivtoig, 'form-
ation.'  Formation of cartilage.  A morbid con-
version of parts into cartilage.
  CHONDROGLOS'SUS, from  x°^°?r 'a
cartilage,' and  yktaoaa, ' the tongue.'  A fasci-
culus of fleshy fibres, passing  from the  lesser
cornu of the os hyoides to the tongue. It forms
part of the Hyoglossus.
  CHONDROG/RAPHY,   Chondrogrdphia,
from  XorSqog, ' cartilage,' and yqatprj, ' descrip-
tion.'   A description of cartilages.
  CHONDROID, Chondroi'des, from XovSqog,
' cartilage,' and ttdog,' resemblance.'   Resem-
bling  cartilage.
  CHONDROL'OGY,  Chondrolo"gia,   from
XovSqog, ' a cartilage,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.'
A treatise on cartilages.
  CHONDRO'MA, Enchondrdma, from x°*-
Sqog,' cartilage.'  A cartilaginous growth pro-
ceeding from bones, and including the spina
ventosa, osteo-sarcoma, &c. of  many.
  CHONDRO-PHARYNGE'US,  from  Xor-
dqog,' a cartilage,' and tpaqvy^, ' the pharynx.'
Fibres of the muscular  coat of the pharynx,
which arise from the  lesser cornua of the os
hyoides, and form part of the  Constrictor ine-
dius.  See Constrictor Pharyngis.
  CHONDROS,  yovdqog, 'a cartilage.' (q. v.)
The Xiphoid cartilage, (q. v.) in particular.
  CHONDROSYNDES'MUS,   Xov$qoow$io-
uog, from Xordqog, ' a cartilage,' and ovvd'io/.iog,
1 a  ligament.'  Union  of bones, by means of
fibro-cartilage.—Galen.
  CHONDROT'OMY,  Chondrotdmia,   from
Xovdqog, ' a cartilage,' and rtuvttv, ' to  cut.'
Dissection of cartilages.
  CHONDRUS,  Alica—c.  Crispus,   Fucus
crispus—c. Polymorphus, Fucus crispus.
  CHONOS, Infundibulum.
  CHOPINE, CHOPI'NO,  CHEOPl'NA.  A
measure, which contains 16 ounces.  A pint
measure.
  CHORA, xu'Qar ' region.'  Any void space.
Also,  the orbit of the eye.
  CHORD, TESTICULAR, Spermatic chord.
  CHORDA or CORDA.  A  string of an in-
strument.  It has several  meanings.  A ten-
don,—the intestines (Chorda.)  Paracelsus calls
the genital organs, chorda.  Chorda or Funid-
ulus Tympani; a branch of the  7th  pair of
nerves,  which  passes  through  the tympanum,
Nerf Tympanique— (Ch.) Cmde du Tambour ou
du  Tympan.  Chorda  Willis'ii,  Trabedula Wil-
lidii, the small fibres, which cross the sinuses
of the dura mater: so called from their first de-
scriber,  Willis.   Chorda Tendin'ea\; the tendi-
nous and cord-like substances, which connect
the columna carnea of the ventricles of the
heart  to the valves, Sic.
  Chorda, Intestine—c. Veneris, Chordee. 
CHORDJE                155                 CHRONIC
  CHORD.E, Chordee—c. Ferrenii,  Chords,
vocal.
  Chord*  Longitudina'les  Lancisii.   Two
or three longitudinal elevations and lines  on
the upper surface of the corpus callosum.
  Chords Vocales, Chords,  vocal.
  CHORDAP'SUS,  from x«Q^n,  'intestine,'
and aarnv, ' to tie.'  Constriction or twisting
of the intestines.—Celsus.  The Colica Ileus.
See Enteritis and Ileus.
  CHORDEE' or CORDEE', Chorda Ven'eris,
Chorda, Chorddta  Gonorrhoea.   A painful  af-
fection of the penis, attending gonorrhoea, and
happening chiefly  at night.   It occurs  when
the violence of the inflammation is such, that
the urethra cannot  expand as  much as the cor-
pora cavernosa during  erection, and conse-
quently the glans seems painfully drawn down-
wards.   The  application of  cold water  topi-
cally  and the administration  of opium  inter-
nally palliate it.
  CHORE'A, Chorea Sancli   Viti, from x°Qitar
' a dance.'   Sometimes called ScelotydbS, Viti
Sultus,  Saltdtlo Sancti Viti,  Ballidmus,  Con-
vul'sio  ha.bitudlis,  Siph'ita prava,  Syn'clonus
Chorea, MyotydbS,  and Choreomdnia, because
the movements resemble dancing.  (F.) Cho-
ree, Danse de Saint-Witt, Danse de St.  Guy.
The characteristics are:—irregular  and  invo-
luntary motions of  one or more limbs, and of
the face and trunk.  It is a disease, which usu-
ally  occurs  before  puberty; and is generally
connected with torpor of the system, and of
the digestive system in particular.  Its  dura-
tion is  long, but  it is devoid of danger;  al-
though frequently,  but little  under the control
of medicine.  The spasms  do  not continue
during  sleep.  The  indications of treatment
are:—to  strengthen  the  general system, and
stimulate  the intestinal  canal.   Purgatives,
once  or twice a week, and  chalybeates, with
appropriate regimen, will fulfil these.
  CHORE'GIA, from x°Q°Sr' a troop of dan-
cers and singers,'  and ayoi, ' I lead.1  Hippo-
crates uses this term for the whole of the  appa-
ratus, necessary for a physician or surgeon.
  CHOREOMANIA, Chorea.
  CHORIODEITIS,  Chorioidei'tis,  Chorioi-
ditis, from  /oootidtj?, ' the choroid.' and itis.
Inflammation of the choroid coat of the eye.
  CHORION, /ootov, ' skin,'from xwQclvr  'to
contain,' ' include.'  Camidia Fatus, the che-
mise or  shirt of  the foetus in utero.  A  thin,
transparent  membrane, which surrounds the
fietus in utero on every side.   It is exterior to
the amnion.
  Chorion also means the true skin.  See Cutis.
  Chorion  Fungosum,  Decidua—c. reticula-
tuin,  Decidua—c. Shaggy, Decidua—c  Spon-
giosum, Decidua—c. Spongy, Decidua—c. To-
incntosum, Decidua.
  CHOROID, Choro'ideus,   Choro'i'des,  from
Xootov,  ' the chorion,' and ttSog, ' shape,' ' re-
semblance.'  Several parts are so called, which
resemble the chorion, in the multitude of their
 vessels.
   Membra'na or Tu'nica Choroidea, or sim-
ply  the  Choroid.   (F.) Membrane  choro'ide,
 Choro'ide.   A thin membrane,  of a very dark
colour, which lines  the  sclerotica, internally.
 The part, behind the iris, is called Urea.   It is
situate between  the  sclerotica and  retina, has
an opening, posteriorly, for the passage of the
optic nerve; and terminates, anteriorly, at the
great circumference of the iris, where it is con-
tinuous with the ciliary processes.  The inter-
nal surface of the membrane is covered with a
dark  pigment,  called Pigmedtum  nigrum,
ASthiops animal, (F.)  Enduit choro'idien.  Its
use seems to  be, to absorb the rays of light
after they have traversed the retina.
  Plexus Choroi'des, Plexus choro'ideus, Cho-
roid  Plexus.  Two  membranous  and vascular
duplicatures of  the  pia mater, situate  in the
lateral  ventricles.  They are fixed to  the Tela
choroidea by one edge, and are loose and float-
ing at the other.
  Tela Choroidea, (F.)  Toile  choro'idienne.
A kind of vasculo-raembranous prolongation of
the pia mater,  which lines the lower surface of
the fornix, united with the  corpus callosum. It
is stretched  above  the  third  ventricle, and
covers the posterior commissure  and  corpora
quadrigemina.   Anteriorly, the tela choroidea
is continuous with the plexus choroides.
  Ven* Choroidea, Vena Gale'ni, (F.) Veines
choro'idiennes.  Two veins, which creep along
the tela choroidea; and into which  almost all
those  of the lateral ventricles, of the upper
part of the cerebellum, of the pineal gland, and
the corpora quadrigemina open.  The Venae
Galeni  open into the  sinus quartus or fourth
SZTlltS
   CHOROIDS, CEINTURE BLANCHE DE
LA,  Ciliary ligament—c.  Commissure de la,
Ciliary ligament.
   CHOSES CONTRE NATURE, Res contra
naturam—c. Naturelles, Res naturales—c. non
Naturelles, Res non naturales.
   CHOU CABUS, Brassica capitata—c. Croule,
Sauer kraut—c. Fleur, Brassica Florida, Cauli-
flower  excrescence—<,. Marin,  Convolvulus
soldanella—c. Navet, Brassica rapa—c. Pomme
Brassica capitata—c. Potager, Brassica—c. Ro-
quetta, Brassica eruca.
  CHR1SIS,  xQia'?r fr°m  XQ'wr ' *  anoint.'
The action of anointing.   Inunction (q. v.)
  CHRISTl MANUS. Troches, prepared from
refined  sugar  boiled in rose-water,  with or
without prepared pearls.
  CHRISTOS, %qtorog, from xqiw,' I anoint.'
Any medicine applied  under the form of lini-
ment or ointment.
   CHRCEAS, Scrofula.
  CHROMATOG"ENOUS; from xqwuu,' co-
lour,' and yitvavr,' 1 make.'
  Chromatog"f.nous  Appara'tus.   A  parti-
cular  apparatus for producing the colouring
matter of the skin, composed of a glandular or
secreting  parenchyma, situate a little below
the papillae, and presenting special excretory
ducts,  which pour out the colouring matter on
the surface of the true skin.—Breschet.
   CHROMATOPSEUDOPS1A,  AchrOmatOp-

   CHROMOP'SIA, Chromopia, lisus cobra'-
tus, from  fcocoua, ' colour,' and oxptg, 'vision.'
A state of vision in which a coloured impres-
sion is made on the retina.  Said  to be occa-
sionally observed in jaundice.
   CHRONAGUNEA, Menstruation.
   CHRONIC,  Chrodicus,  Chrdnivs,  Poly- 
CHRYSALEA               156                 CHYME
thrdnius, from  ^ooro?,' time.'  Of long dura-
tion.
  Chronic Diseases, Morbi chronici, (F.) Ma-
ladies Chroniques, Macronos'ia, Macro'sia, are
those whose duration is long, or whose symp-
toms proceed slowly.  The antithesis  to chronic
is Acute,  (q. v.)
  CHRYSALEA, Nitro-muriatic acid.
  CHRYSANTHEMUM, Calendula officinalis
  Chrysan'themum   Leucan'themum,  from
xqvaog, '  gold,' and av-Sog, 'a flower.'  The Ox-
eye daisy, Maudlin- Wort,  Bellis major, Buph-
thal'mum majus, Leucan'themum vulgdre, Belli-
dio'i'des,  Consolida media, Oc'ulus Bovis,  (F.)
Chrysantheme,  Chrysbne, Grande Marguerite
des pres. The flowers and herb are  slightly
acrid; and were  once used  in pulmonary dis-
eases.
  CHRYSE, from xqvoog, ' gold.' The name
of a yellow  plaster,  described by Paulus  of
^Egina, and composed of thus, alum, lead, co-
lophany, resin, oil, and orpiment,  boiled  in
vinegar.
  CHRYSENE,  Chrysanthemum leucanthe-
mum.
  CHRYSITIS.  See Plumbi oxydum semivi-
treum.
  CHRYSOBALANUS GALENI.  See  My-
ristica moschata.
  CHRYSOCALIS, Matricaria.
  CHRYSOCHALCOS, Brass.
  CHRYSOCOLLA, Borax.
  CHRYSOCOMA. Achillea millefolium.
  CHRYSOLACHANUM,  Chenopodium bo-
nus Henricus.
  CHRYSOLTTHUS, Chrys'olite, from Xqvoog,
1 gold,' and XiSog, ' stone.'  A precious stone,
of a golden colour, regarded by the ancients as
cardiac, cephalic, &c
  CHRYSOMEL1A.  See Citrus aurantium.
  CHRYSOPHYL'LUM CAI'NITO, Cui'nito,
Siderox'ylon, Broad-leaved Star-apple.  A  tree
of the Antilles, which produces one of  the best
fruits of  the country.   There are several varie-
ties of it.
  CHRYSOPUS, Cambogia.
  CHRYSOS, Gold.
  CHRYSOSPERMUM, Sempervivum tecto-
rum.
  CHTHONOPHA'GIA, Cachex'ia  Africdna,
from X&tav,' earth,' and tpayta, ' I eat.'   A disor-
der of the nutritive functions observed amongst
the negroes in the West Indies, in which there
is an irresistible  desire to eat earth.   It is ac-
companied with most of the  signs of chlorosis.
   CHU, Choa or Chus, Xng, Chocus.  A liquid
measure amongst the  Greeks,  answering  to
the  Congius of the Romans, and containing six
sextarii,  or twelve attic cotylae, or nine  pints.—
Galen.
   CHUTE, Prolapsus—c. du Fondemcnt, Proc
tocele—c. de la Matrice, Procidentia uteri—c. du
Rectum,  Proctocele.
   CHYLAIRE, Chylosus,
   CHYLAR, Chylous.
   CHYLARION, Chyle.
   CHYLEi  Chy'lus, XvXog, Succus  nutril'tius,
from Xvta,' I flow.'  The word, in Hippocrates,
means  Tisane  or Decoction  of Barley, Chyld-
rion, xvXuQiov. Galen first used it in  its present
sense;—i  e. for a nutritive fluid, extracted
from the food  by intestinal  absorption ; afler
the food has been subjected to the action of the
digestive organs.  It is  of  a whitish appear-
ance ; is separated from the chyme in the duo-
denum, and the rest of the small  intestines:
and  is  absorbed by  the chyliferous  vessels,
which arise at the mucous surface of the intes-
tine. Along these it passes through the mesen-
teric glands to the thoracic duct, and is finally
poured into the left subclavian. It is composed,
like the blood, of a coagulable part and of serum
   CHYLEUX, Chylous.
   CHYLIFEROUS  VESSELS, Vasa chylif-
era,  Vena  lactea,  Vasa lactea.  The  Lacteals,
(F.)  Vaisseaux  chyliferes,  V. Lades.   Vessels
which convey the chyle from the intestines to
the thoracic duct.
   CHYLIFICA'TION, Chylificdtio, Chylo'sis,
Chylopoidsis,  from chylus, 'chyle,' and facere,
' to make.'  Formation of chyle  by the diges-
tive  processes.
   CHYLINE, Cyclamen.
   CHYLISMA, Extract.
   CHYLOCYSTIS,  Receptaculum chyli.
   CHYLOG'RAPHY, from ^Aoc,   'chyle,'
and yqaipj], ' a description.' A description of the
anatomy, &c. of the chyliferous vessels, &c
   CHYLOPOIES1S, Chylification.
   CHYLOPOIET'lC, Chylopoiet!icus, from Xv
Xog,  ' chyle,' and noma,  ' I make.'  Any thing
connected  with the formation of chyle. Chiefly
applied  to  the organs immediately concerned
in it; as the stomach, intestines, omenta,  and
mesentery.  Assistant Chylopoictic :—those  vis-
cera which aid in the formation of chyle, as the
liver and pancreas.
   CHYLORRHCEA,Coeliac flux—c Pectoris,
Chylothorax—c. Renalis, Chyluria—c.Urinalis,
Chyluria.
   CHYLOSIS, Chylification.
   CHYLOSTAG'MA   DIAPHORET'ICUM
MINDERE'RI. A compound prepared by dis-
tilling the tkeriaca of Andromachus, the mith-
ridate of Damocrates, and other alexipharmics,
&c.  It is  nearly the same  preparation as the
Aqua Theriaca'lis Bezoad dica.
   CHYLOTHO'RAX, Pleurorrha'a chyldsa,
Chylorrhada  Pectoris,  Hydrothorax  chylosus;
from xv*°Sr 'chyle,'  and duiqu'i, 'the chest.'
Effusion of chyle into the chest, owing to the
rupture of a chyliferous vessel.
   CHYLOUS or CHYLAR, Chyldsus vel Chy-
la'ris, (F.) Chyleux,  Chylaire.  Relating to the
chyle ; or having some analogy with that fluid.
   CHYLU'RIA,  Galactu'ria, Diabc'tes  lactea,
Pyu'ria lactea, P. Chyldsa,  Cafliaea urina'lis,
C. rena'lis, Chylorrhafa urina'lis, Ch. rcna'lis,
from xv?-°?, ' chyle,' and ovqov, ' urine.'  A dis-
charge  of milky urine,  without  any apparent
lesion of the kidneys or bladder.
   CHYME, Chymus, xvf'og, 'juice,' from^fw,
11 flow.'   A  kind of grayish or homogeneous
pulp, formed  by the  food, after it has been for
some time in the stomach.  It continues in the
state of chyme as far as the biliary and  pan-
creatic ducts, which open into the duodenum ;
where the conversion into chyle  occurs, which
is absorbed by the chyliferous vessels :—the ex-
crementitious portion of the food traversing the
large  intestine  to  be  evacuated  per  anum.
Castelli asserts, that Chyme and Chyle were 
CHYMI                 157         CICHORIUM  ENDIV1A
used in an inverse sense, by the ancients, from
that accepted at present.
  CHYMI, Humours.
  CHYMIA, Chymistry.
  CHYMIATER or CHIMIATER, from Xv-
juia, 'chymistry,'  and  uitoo:,  'a  physician.'
Iatro-chymicus.  A chemical physician.
  CHYMIATRI'A or CHIMIATRI'A, latro-
chym'ia,  Ars Chymiatfrica, from Xvtna, 'chy-
mistry,' and tarqtta, ' cure.' The art of curing
by chemical means.
  CHYM'ICAL.   A medicine, formed by  the
aid of  chymistry, in contradistinction to  Gale-
nical.
  CHYMICOPHANTA, Chymist.
  CHYMICUS, Chymist.
  CHYMIE, Chymistry.
  CHYMIFICATION, Chymificd'tio, from  Xv-
pog, 'juice,' and facere, ' to make.'   Formation
of chyme.  Chymo'sis.
  CHYMTST or CHEM'IST, Chymicophan'ta,
Chymficus,  (F.)  Chimiste  or  Chymiste.   One
acquainted with chymistry.  In Great Britain
it has, also, the signification of " one who sells
chemicals."
   CHYMISTE, Chymist.
  CHYM'ISTRY or CHEM'ISTRY, Chymia
Chimia,   Chemeulice, Philosophfia per ignem,
Spagydia, Pyrotech'nia,  Pyrosophia, Ars her-
metica, Archimdgia, Ars magorum, Ars separa-
to'ria,  Ars spagidica; from Xvpog,  'juice,' or
from Arab,  chema, ' a secret,'  (F.)  Chimie or
Chymie.  A  branch of  the  natural sciences,
whose object is to investigate the principles of
bodies;—to examine the properties, enjoyed by
the different compounds, produced by the union
of those principles;  and to study the force or
power, by virtue  of which every combination
is effected.  It investigates the action between
the integrant molecules or atoms of bodies.
   Animal Chym'istry is the chymistry of sub-
stances, afforded  by the  dead  or living animal
body.  This branch of chymistry has been  far-
ther subdivided into physiological, when it con-
siders  the changes  produced  in animal  sub-
stances  by the action of  life;  pathological,
when  it regards those produced by  organic or
other diseases.  Anthropochymy is the chymistry
of the  human body.
  Chymistry  is  called  Tiierapeu'tical  or
Pharmaceutical, when it is  engaged in  the
analysis of simple medicines; in improving the
prescribing and preparing of chemical and  Ga-
lenical medicines; in the means of preparing
them,  and detecting adulterations,  &c.  Hy-
oien'ic Chym'istry is that which is applied to
the means of rendering habitations healthy, of
analyzing- the  air we breathe, preventing  the
occurrence of disease, pointing out healthy ali-
ments, and  appreciating the influence of pro-
fessions, &,c on the  health of man.  All  these
different  subdivisions, with vegetable chymis-
try, are, at  times, included  under  the  head of
Medical Chym'istry : at others, the term com-
prehends only  the Animal, Vegetable and Phar-
maceutical subdivisions.
  A knowledge of chymistry is of great impor-
tance to the physician.   Many  of the functions
are of a  chemical nature: many diseases re-
quire a chemical mode of treatment; and with-
out an acquaintance with it, two or  more sub-
stances might be given in combination, which,
by forming a chemical union, might give rise
to other compounds, possessing  very different
virtues from the components taken singly, and
thus the  prescriber be disappointed in the re-
sults.
  CHYMOCHEZIA, Coeliac flux.
  CHYMORRU03A, Coeliac flux, Lientery.
  CHYMOSIS, Chymification.
  CHYTLEN, RADIX. A cylindrical root, bit-
ter  and  inodorous, brought from China.   It is
held by the Chinese to be stomachic.—Murray.
  CHYT'LON, Xvr/ov-> from Xiw, ' I pour out.'
A liquid  formerly  used for  rubbing the  body
after bathing.
  CIBARIUM, Aliment.
  CIBA'RIUS PANIS. 'CoarseBread.' Bread,
made of second flour.—Celsus.
  CIB A'TIO. The taking of food, Trophe,rqotpv.
In Pharmacy, it is the same as Incorporation.
  CI BUS, Aliment—c. Albus, Blanc manger.
  CICATRICE, Cicatrix.
  CICATR1CULA.  Diminutive of Cica'trix.
A small cicatrix.  The term  is, also, applied to
a small white  spot, called the tread, observable
at the surface of a fecundated egg.   See Mole-
cule.
  CICATR1SANTIA, Epulotica, Synulotfica,
Apulotica, Ulot'ica.  Remedies formerly consi-
dered to be capable of producing cicatrization.
  CICA'TRIX, Cacdlrix, Ule, uX.rj, from cacare,
'  to conceal,'  because it conceals the wound,
(F.) Cicatrice.  The union of parts, which have
been divided.  A  scar or formation, of a red-
dish colour,  afterwards whitish, and more or
less thick, which  takes place at  the  surface of
wounds or ulcers  after their cure.  A cicatrix
may  vary much  in  shape,  consistence, and
thickness. The cicatrix  of a bone is called
Callus.   A vid'ious  cica'trix (F.) Cicatrice vi-
cieuse, is one which interferes with the action
of the parts on which it occurs.
  The scars, which occur after  small-pox, are
called Pits or Pockmarks, (F.) Coutures par la
petite virole.
  CIC ATRIZ A'TION, Cicatrisa'tio, Epulo'sis.
The  process by which  a cicatrix  is formed.
Every tissue, except the  nails, epidermis, hair,
and enamel,  is probably, capable of cicatriza-
tion.
  CICELY,  SWEET, Chaerophyllum  odora-
tum, Scandix odorata.
  CICER ARIETI'NUM.  The Cicer plant.
Ercbin'thus, (F.)  Cicero/e, Pois   Chiche.   The
seeds are  ground into flour, and  used as  bread
in some countries.
  CI'CERA  TARTARI. Small pills of tur-
pentine and cream of tartar—of the size of a
vetch or cicer.
  CICERBITA, Sonchus oleraceus.
  CICkROLE, Cicer arietinum.
  CICHO'RIUM END I VIA. The systematic
name of the Endive.  Endiv'ia,  Endi'va, In'lu-
bum, In'tybum (Antiq.),  Scariola, In'tybus hor-
ten'sis,  (F.)  Chicorec des  Jardins, Scariole.
Family,  Cichoraceae.  Sex.  Syst. Syngenesia
Polygamia aequalis.  It is a  common pot herb,
and is eaten as salad.
  Cicho'hium In'tybus, Seris, In'tubum  e.rrali-
cum. The systematic name of  the  Wild Sud-
cory, Wild  Cich'ory,  Cich'ory,   Wild  Endive, 
CICHORY, WILD
153
CILIARY
 Ambuleia, Heliotrdpion, Catanan'cE, Cichoreum,
 (F.)  Chicoree sauvage.  It is bitter, and was
 once used  as a tonic.   The root, roasted and
 ground, is often used instead of, or mixed with,
 coffee.
   CICHORY, WILD,  Cichorium intybus.
   CICI, Ricinis communis.
   CICINDE'LA, Lampyris, Xaunvqtg, Nocti-
 luca, Nited'ula.   The  Glow-worm,  (F.) Vcr
 luisant.  This insect was once thought anodyne
 and lithontriptic
   CICIS.   See Quercus cerris.
   CICON'GIUS;  an  ancient measure, con-
 taining 12 pints.
   CICUTA, Conium maculatum.
   Cicu'ta Aq.uat'ica,  Cicu'ta viro'sa, Cicutd-
 ria  aquatfica, Water Hemlock,  Cowbane, (F.)
 Cigue aquatique ou vireuse.  Family, Umbelli-
 ferae.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Digynia.  A vio-
 lent  poison, often eaten  by mistake for the
 Wild Smallage, Apium Graveolens.  It produces
 tremors, vertigo, burning  at the stomach, and
 all the symptoms occasioned by  the Narcotico-
 Acrid class of poisons.
   Cicuta Major, Conium maculatum—c. Ma-
 jor foetida,  Conium maculatum—c. Terrestris,
 Conium maculatum—c Virosa, Cicuta aquatica
 —c. Vulgaris, Conium  maculatum.
   CICUTARIA,  Chaerophyllum sylvestre—c.
 Aquatica, Cicuta aquatica, Phellandrium  aqua-
 ticum.
   CIDER, Poma'ceum,  (F.) Cidre.  This word
 is said  to have been,  formerly,  written  sidre,
 and to  have come from Sicera,  otxiqa,  which
 signifies any  kind of  fermented liquor  other
 than  wine.  It is made from the juice of apples,
 and, when good, is a wholesome  drink.
   CIDRE, Cider.
   CIGNUS; an ancient measure, which con-
 tained about two drachms.
   CIGUE AQUATIQUE, Cicuta aquatica—c.
 d'Eau,  Phellandrium  aquaticum—c.  Grande,
 Conium maculatum—c. Ordinaire, Conium ma-
 culatum—c. Vireuse, Cicuta aquatica.
   CILIA, pXitpaqtSig. The eyelashes.  The hairs
 on each eyelid, (F.) Cils.   Their use seems to be,
 to prevent the entrance into the eye of light
 bodies flying in the atmosphere:  and to dimin-
 ish, in certain cases, the intensity of light.  Also
 the tarsi, raooot.   Also a peculiar sort of moving
 organs, resembling small hairs, which are visible
 with  the microscope in  many animals.  These
organs are found on  parts of the body, which
are habitually in  contact with water, or  other
 more or less fluid matters,  and produce motion
in these  fluids, impelling  them along the sur-
 face of the parts.
   Cilia  have been found to exist in all verte-
brated animals except fishes, having been dis-
covered on the respiratory  and uterine mucous
 membranes of mammalia, birds, and reptiles.
   The terms " vibratory motion"  and ciliary
motion"  have been used to express the appear-
ance  produced by the moving cilia; and it  is
probable, that this motion  is concerned in the
progression  of fluids along the mucous mem-
branes.
  As  yet, the motion has been observed only in
the direction of the outlets of canals.
   CILIAIRE, Ciliary.
  CIL'IARY,  Cilia'ris.   Relating to the  eye-
 lashes, or to cilia, (F.) Ciliaire.   This epitliet
 has, also, been applied to different parts, which
 enter  into the structure  of the eye;  from the
 resemblance between some of them (the ciliary
processes) and the eyelashes.
   Corpus Cilia're,  Cil'iary Body, (F.) Corps
 ciliaire.  A ring, surrounding the crystalline  in
 the manner of a crown; placed behind the iris
 and the ciliary circle.   It resembles the disk  of
 a radiated flower, and is  formed by the union
 of the ciliary processes.
   Cil'iary Proc"esses,  Proccs'sus  cilia'res,
 Radii cilia'res, Rayons sous-iricns—(Ch.,)  (F.)
 Proces ciliaires. Triangular folds, sixty or eighty
 in number, placed at the side of each other, and
 radiating, so as to resemble the disk of a radiated
 flower.  They are lodged  in depressions at the
 anterior part of the vitreous humour.  The  uses
 of these processes are not known.
   Ciliary Ligament, or  C. Circle, Ligamen'-
tum cilia're, Ann'ulus  cilia'ris, A. celtulo'sus,
 Com'missure of the  Uvea, Commissure de  la
 Choroide,—(Ch.,)  (F.)  Ligament  ou  Cercle
ciliaire, Cercle de  la Choroide, Ceinture blanche
de la Choroide.  A species of grayish ring, of a
pulpy consistence, situate between the choroid,
iris, and  sclerotica.  It seems  to be nothing
more than cellular tissue.
   Ciliary  Ar'teries, Artdria cilia'res,  (F.)
Arteres ciliaires.  These  are furnished by the
ophthalmic artery. They are distinguished into
1. Short or posterior (Art. uveales,—Chauss.)
30 or 40 in number, which are distributed to the
ciliary  processes.  2.  Long  (Art.  Iriennes  of
Chauss.,) two in number, which,  by the anas-
tomoses of their branches, form two arterial cir-
cles at the anterior surface of the iris: and,  3.
The anterior,  Artdria cilia'res  anterio'res  of
Haller, the number of which is variable.  These
pierce the sclerotic a few lines from its union
with the cornea; and are principally distributed
to the iris.
   The  Ciliary  Stri;e are numerous,  pale,
radiated striae,  in  the posterior portion of the
 Corpus ciliare, but so covered by  the Pigmeri-
tum nigrum, as not to be distinctly seen till the
paint is removed.  The ciliary processes are
formed by these striae.
  Zo'nula Cilia'ris  vel Membran'ula Coro'na
 Cilia'ris.   Under the  corpus ciliare, the capsule
of the vitreous  humour sends  off an  external
lamina, which  accompanies the retina, and  is
inserted, with it, into the forepart of the capsule
of the lens, a  little  before its  anterior edge.
This is the Zonula ciliaris.  It is of a striated
appearance  and circular  form,  and assists  in
fixing  the lens to the  vitreous humour.
  The Ciliary Veins, (F.) Veines ciliaires, fol-
low  nearly the same course as the arteries.   In
the choroid they are so tortuous, that they have
received the name Vasa vortico'sa.  They open
into the ophthalmic vein.
  Ciliary  Nerves   (Nerfs  Iriens,—Chauss.)
(F.) Nerfs ciliaires. These are 12 or 16 in num-
ber.   They arise from the nasal nerve, and par-
ticularly from  the  anterior part of the  ophthal-
mic  ganglion.   They unite  in  two fasciculi,
which  pass around the optic nerve, and  pierce
the sclerotica near the  entrance of that nerve
into  the eye.  They are  lost in  the ciliary
ligament 
C1LLEMENT
159
CINEMA
   Cil'iary or Tarsal Margin of the eyelids;
 (F.) Board ciliaire, the edge in which the cilia
 or eyelashes are situate.
   Cil'iary Motion.   See Cil'ia.
   Cil'iary Muscle, Mud cuius  cilia'ris.  The
 part of the orbicularis palpebrarum  in  the vi-
 cinity of the ciliary margin.
   CILLEMENT, Nictation.
   CILLO.  A name given by some authors to
 those, whose  upper eyelid is perpetually trem-
 ulous.  A trembling,  which in  some cases is
 called Life's blood.  " To  have  life's blood  in
 the eye,"  in other words,  is to have this affec-
 tion.   Vogel calls it Cillo'sis.
   CILLOSIS, Cillo.
   CILS, Cilia.
   CIMEX, Koris, Kootg, Cimcx lectula'rius. The
 Wall or House or Bed Bug or Chinche.  (F.)
 Punaise.   Six or seven of these, given inter-
 nally, are  said to have prevented ague!  There
 is scarcely any thing,  which is sufficiently dis-
 gusting, that has not been  exhibited for this
 purpose, and with more or less success.  The
 bug has also been esteemed emmenagogue.
   CIM1CIFUGA.  See Actaea Racemosa.
   CIMO'LIA  PURPURES'CENS,  Terra Sa-
 pona'ria,  Terra Fulldnica.  Fuller's Earth.  A
 compact,  bolar earth,  employed in the  arts.
 Used at times as a cooling application to in-
 flamed breasts, legs, &c.
   Cimo'lia  Terra,   Cimo'lia  alba,  Smectis,
 Smectris,  Cimo'los, from Kt^urXog, an island  in
 the Cretan Sea, where  it is procured.   It was
 formerly  used  as an  astringent, Sic—Scri-
 bonius  Largus, Pliny.   Probably the same  as
 as the last.
   CINA CINA, Cinchona.
   CINABARIS, Hydrargyri  sulphuretum ru-
 brum.
   C1NABAR1UM,  Hydrargyri  sulphuretum
 rubrum.
   CINARA HORTENSIS, Cynara scolymus.
   CINCHO'NA.  So called  from the Spanish
 Viceroy's Lady, the Countess de  Cinchon, who
 was cured of fever by it at Lima, about 1638.
 Called also Cortex or Pulvis Jesuit'icus, Jesuit's
 Bark or Powder, Cortex Patrum, because it was
 introduced into Europe by  the Jesuits ; and also
 Pulvis  Comitissa or  the  Countess's Powder,
 and Cardinal del Lugo's  Powder, Cortex Car-
 dina'lis de Lugo, because  he  introduced it at
 Rome.  It is the pharmacopoeial name of several
 kinds of barks from various species of the Cin-
 chona.  Nat.  Order, Cinchonaceae.  Sex.  Syst.
 Pentandria Monogynia.  Called, also, Cortex,
 Bark, Peru'vian Bark, English  Remedy, Cortex
 China, Cortex China Regius, China, Chinchi'na,
 Palos de Calentura, Kina Kina (Bark of Barks,)
 Kinki'na,  Cina Cina, Quina Quina, Quinqui'na,
 Magnum Dei donum.  (F.) Quinquina.
  Cinchonje  Lancifo'lije Cortex.   Cortex
 Peruvia'nus, Cortex pal'lidus, Cinchona officind-
 lis, Cortex  commu'nis, Cinchona pal'lida.—Pale
 Bark, Loxa Bark, Crown Bark.  (F.) Quinquina
gris de  Loxa, Quinquina Orange.  Its odour  is
 aromatic; taste pleasant, bitter,and astringent.
 The pieces are rolled in double or single  quills.
 Epidermis  brown, cracked; fracture  resinous.
 Internally  of a cinnamon colour.  Its  active
 principle is the Cinchoninc.
  Cinchona Cordifo'lijE Cortex, Cortex fla-
 vus,  Cinchona officinalis cortex fiavus,  Yellow
 Burk, Calisaya Bark.  (F.) Quinquina jaune ou
jaune royal, Caksaya.  Odour aromatic; taste
 strong, bitter, astringent.  Not rolled;  often
 without the epidermis, which is very  thick and
 inert: light, friable; fracture fibrous.  Active
 principle  Quinine.
   Cinchona Oblongifo'lIjE Cortex,  Cortex
 ruber, Cinchona officina'lis,  Cortex  ruber.  Red
 Bark, (F.) Quinquina rouge.  Odour and taste
 the same as the pale, but more intense: in laro-e
 flat  pieces, solid, heavy, dry:  fracture  short
 and  smooth ; of a deep  brownish-red colour.
 Although this variety of bark is assigned to the
 Cinchona oblongifolia by some, it would seem,
 that nothing is certainly known as to its source.
 Active principles, Cinchonine and Quinine.
   Cincho'NjE Caribje'-E  Cortex.   Exoste'ma
 Caribafa,  C. Caribaan Bark; the  Saint Lucia
 Bark, (F.) kcorce de Saint Lucie, Quinquina
 Piton, and the Pitaya Bark, Quinquina bicolor,
 from an  exostema (?) or from  the Strychnos
 pseudoquina(?), are useful substitutes for the
 cinchona  of Peru.
   All these  barks are bitter, astringent, tonic,
 and  eminently febrifuge.  The yellow bark, is,
 at least, equal to any of the others, although the
 red  contains more active  principle.  The dis-
 covery of their active principles is one of the
 most important  gifts of modern  chymistry.
 Still, in pernicious  intermittents, the bark, in
 substance, is often demanded.  It is employed
 in every  disease in which  there is  deficient
 tone: but in cases where  the stomach is much
 debilitated, the powder bad better be avoided,
 in consequence of the woody fibre, which might
 disagree.   Externally, it  is used in  enemata,
 gargles, &c, and in gangrenous ulcerations.
 When it  excites nausea,  an aromatic may be
 added to it: if purging, opium; if costiveness,
 rhubarb, &c.  Dose, gss tojzj or more.
  The Essential Salt of Bark, as it is called,
is an extract,  prepared  by  macerating  the
bruised  substance of bark in cold  water, and
submitting the infusion to a very slow evapora-
tion.
  Cinchona  Officinalis, (Cortex Flavus,)
Cinchonae  cordifoliae cortex—c. Pallida,  Cin-
chonae lancifoliae cortex—c. of Virginia, Mag-
nolia glauca.
  CINCH'ONINE,   Cinchoni'na,   Cinchonin.
 Cincko'nia.   The active principle of  the Cin-
cho'na lancifo'lia.  An organic, crystalline al-
kali;  of a white colour, and bitter, slightly as-
tringent  taste;  very soluble in alcohol and
ether, but  almost insoluble in water.
  The sulphate of Cinchonine, which is former!
directly from the cinchonine, is soluble in wa-
ter and alcohol.  The action of the sulphate of
cinchonine is similar to that of the sulphate of
quinine; but it  is less  energetic, and conse-
quently requires to be given in a stronger dose
  Cinchonine, Tartrate of.  See Quinine,
tartrate of.
  CINCLISIS, xtyxXtotg, Cinclidmus, agita-
tion;  rapid and frequent motion.  The move-
ment of the thorax in dyspnoea—Hippocr. It
has been used, also, synonymously with Nicta-
tion, (q. vA
  CINE'MA, Cine'sis,  from xtttta, '1 move.'
Motion. 
CINERARIA  MAR1T1MA        160           C1RCUMDUCTIO
  CINERARIA   MARITTMA,  Achaovan,
Abiat.
  CINERES CLAVELLATI, see Potash—c.
Gravellati, see Potash—c. Russici, Potash of
commerce.
  C1NEREUS, Cineritious.
  CINERl'TIOUS,  Cinereus, from  ci'neres,
'ashes;'  (F.)  Ccndre, of the colour of ashes.
The cortical substance of the brain has, by some,
been so called. See  Cortex Cerebri.
  CINESIS, Cinema, Motion.
  CINETH'MICS, from xtvita, ' I move.' The
science of movements in general.
  CINET'ICA.  Same etymon.  Diseases  af-
fecting the  muscles, and  characterized by ir-
regular  action of the  muscles  or  muscular
fibres,  commonly  denominated  Spasm. The
3d order  in the class  Neurotica of Good.
  CINETUS, Diaphragm.
  CINGULARIA, Lycopodium.
  CIN'GULUM,  Zone, ttavtj, from Cingo, ' 1
bind.'  (F.)  Ceinture.  The  part  of the body,
situate below the ribs, to  which the girdle is
applied.  The waist.
  Cingulum  Hilda'ni, Zo'nula Hilda'ni. (F.)
Ceinture  de Hildane.  A  leathern girdle for-
merly used for the reduction of luxations and
fractures of the extremities.
  Cingulum  Mercuria'le, C. Sapien'tia,  C.
Stulti"tia.  A woollen girdle, containing mer-
curial ointment.   It was used as an antisyphi-
litic, and in  diseases of the skin.  (F.) Cein-
ture de vif argent.
  Cingulum  Sancti Joannis,  Artemisia vul-
garis.
  CINIS F^ECUM,  see Potash—clnfectorius,
see Potash.
  CINNABARIS,   Hydrargyri   sulphuretum
rubrum—c. Graecorum, see Calamus rotang.
  CINNAMOMUM, Laurus  cinnamomum—c
Album, Canella alba—c. Indicum, Laurus cassia
—c Malabaricum, Laurus cassia—c Sinense,
Laurus cassia.
  CINNAMON, Laurus cinnamomum—c. Ma-
labar, Laurus cassia—c. Wild, Laurus cassia.
  CINON'OSI, from Ktvita, ' 1 move,' and vooog,
' a disease.'   Diseases of motion.
  CINOPLANE'SIS,from xtvita,'l move,'and
nXavrjaig,' a wandering about.'  Irregularity of
motion.
  CINQUEFOIL, Potentilla reptans.
  CINZILLA, Herpes zoster.
  CION, Uvula.
  CI'ONIS.  The Uvula, (q. v.)   Also, tume-
faction, or elongation of the  uvula.  Staphylo-
dialysis.
  ClONITIS, from kiovic,  'the  uvula,' and
itis, 'inflammation.'  Inflammation of the uvula.
  CIPIPA.   See Jatropha manihot.
  CIRC^E'A   LUTETIA'NA,    Enchanter's
Nightshade, (F.) Herbe de Saint-Etienne, Herbe
aux Sorciers.  This  plant, common in  the vi-
cinity  of Paris, was  formerly considered to be
resolvent and vulnerary.  It was also supposed
to possess wonderful magical and enchanting
properties.
  CIRCOCELE, Cirsocele.
  CIRCONCISION, Circumcision.
  CIRCONFLEXE, Circumflexus.
  CIRCONSCRIT, Circumscribed.
  CIRCONVOLUTION, Convolution.
  CIRCUIT, Circuitus,  in  Pathological  lan-
guage, generally means ' period,' 'course.'
  CIRCUITUS, Period.
  CIR'CULAR, Circula'ris, from  cidculus, ' a
circle.'  (F.) Circuluirc.  Having the form  or
figure of a circle. As Circular Amputation, Si c.
  The French  use  the expression uUne circu-
late," for a turn of a bandage around any part.
  CIRCULATION, Circula'tio,  Cyclophdria,
from cidculus,' a circle :  or rather,from circum,
'around,' and  ferre, latum, 'to carry.'  (F.)
Circulation.   Physiologists give this  name  to
the motion of the  blood through the different
vessels  of the  body:—to that function,  by
which the blood, setting out from the  left ven-
tricle of the heart, is  distributed to every part
of the body by  the arteries;—proceeds into  the
veins, returns  to the  heart, enters  the right
auricle, and passes into the corresponding ven-
tricle, which sends it  into the pulmonary  ar-
tery to  be distributed to the lungs, whence it
issues by the pulmonary veins, and passes into
the left auricle. From this  it is sent into  the
left ventricle, and is again distributed by means
of the arteries.
  The Pulmon'ic  or lesser  Circulation, is
the circle from  the right to the left side of the
heart by the  lungs.—The greater or system-
atic or system'ic, that through the rest of the
system.
  The Cap'illary Circula'tion, C.des Paren-
chymcs, is that, which  takes place in the capil-
lary vessels; and which is,  in some measure,
independent of the  action of the heart. It is
in this capillary circulation, that the various
secretions are effected; and that animal heat is
evolved.  It is  the seat of nutrition.
  CIRCULATOR, Charlatan.
  CIR'CULUS.  A circle or ring; Cyclus, Ci-
rios, (F.) Cercle.  Any part of the body which
is round or annular,  as  Cidculus Oc'uli—the
globe, bulb, or orb of the eye.—Hippocr., Galen.
It is, also, applied to objects, which, by  no
means, form  a  circle,—as to the Circle of Wil-
lis, an  Anastomotic circle at the base  of  the
brain, formed  by the  carotid  and basilary ar-
teries.
  Circulus Arterio'sus  i'ridis.  The artery,
which runs round the iris, and forms a circle.
  Circulus Membranosus, Hymen.
  Circulus Quad'ruplex ; a  kind of bandage
used by  the ancients.
  CIRCUMCAULALIS  MEMBRANA, Con-
junctiva.
  CIRCUMCIS'lON, Circumcidio,  Pracis'io,
Abscidsio Prapu'tii, Circumcisu'ra, Circumsed-
tio,  Perit'ome,  from  Circum  ' around,'   and
cadere, ' to  cut.'  (F.) Circoncision.  An  an-
cient operation, performed by some nations as
a religious ceremony.  It consists in removing,
circularly, a portion of the prepuce of infants :
—a  custom, which was probably suggested,
with a view to  cleanliness.  In  cases of extra-
ordinary length of prepuce, or when affected
with disease, the operation  is, sometimes, un-
dertaken by surgeons.  A similar operation is
performed on the  female, by  removing a por-
tion of the nymphae, amongst the ^Egyptians,
Arabians, and Persians.
  CIRCUMCISURA, Circumcision.
  CIRCUMDUCTIO,  Peiisphahis. 
CIRCUMDUCTIONS OPIFEX     161
CITRIC ACID
   CIRCUMDUCTIONS OPIFEX, Obliquus
 superior oculi.
   CIRCUMFLEX'US, from circum, 'around,'
 and flexus, 'bent.'  (F.) Circonflexe.   Curved
 circularly.  A name given to several organs.
   Circumflexus  Mus'culus,  Tensor  Pala'ti,
 Pcnstaphyli'nus extcdnus vel infe'rior, Circum-
flex'us Pala'ti Mollis, Spheno-salpin'go staphyli'-
 nus seu Staphyli'nus exter'nus, Mus'culus tuba
 nova, Pala'to-salpingeus,  Ptedygo-staphyli'nus,
 Pelro-salpin'go-staphyli'nus, Spheno-pter'ygo-pa-
 lati'nus, (F.)  Palato-salpingien.   A  muscle,
 which  arises  from the  spinous  process of the
 sphenoid bone, and is inserted into the velum
 pendulum  palati.   Its use  is to  stretch the
 velum.
   The  Circumflex or Artic'ular Ar'teries
 of the arm are distinguished into;— anterior and
 posterior.  They arise from the axillary, and are
 distributed around the shoulder.
   The  Circumflex Arteries of the Thigh
 are distinguished  into external and internal (A.
 Sous-Trochantericnnes—Ch.)  They are given
 off from the Profunda, and surround the head
 of the  thigh bone.
   The  Circumflex Veins follow the arteries.
   CIRCUMFORANEUS, Charlatan.
   CIRCUMFU'SA.  Halle has  thus  desig-
 nated  the  first class of  subjects,  that belong
 to  Hygiene—as the  atmosphere,  climate, re-
 sidence, &c;  in short,  every thing  which
 acts constantly on man  externally and gene-
 rally.
   CIRCUMLI'TIO, Perichrisis,  Pcrichriston.
 A term formerly used for liniments, but espe-
 cially for those to be applied to  the eyelids;
 from Circumlino,  ' I anoint all over.'
   CIRCUMOSSALE, Periosteum.
   CIR'CUMSCRIBED,  Circumscrip'tus,  (F.)
 Circonscrit.  A term  applied, in  Pathology, to
 tumours, which are distinct at their base from
 the surrounding parts.
   CIRCUMSECTIO, Circumcision.
   CIRE JAUNE  ET BLANCHE, Cera  flava
 et alba—c  des Orcilles, Cerumen.
   CIRON, Acarus, Psora.
   CIRIOS, Circulus.
   CIRRAGRA, Plica.
   CIRRHOSIS, Cirronosis.
   CIRRONO'SIS, Kirrhondsis, from  xtqqog,
 'yellow.'  A  yellow colouring matter, some-
times secreted in the tissues, owing to a morbid
 process. Also called cirrho'sis, or Kirro'sis. It
is not uncommon in the liver.
   CTR'SIUM  ARVEN'SE,  Cadduus  hemor-
rho'ida'lis,  Ceandthos,  (F.)  Chardon  hemor-
rhoidal.  A common plant used in  France in
the form of  cataplasms  in  hemorrhoids, and
worn as an amulet.
  CIRSOCE'LE,  Cidcoce'le, from xtqoog, ' va-
rix,'1 and Kr]Xt\, '  hernia.'    Va'ricose Hernia.
The greater part of authors have employed the
term  synonymously  with Varicocele,  (q. v.)
Pott gives  it a different signification.  Varico-
cele, he  calls the tumour  formed by the veins
of the  scrotum; Circocele, Funidulus varico'-
sus, the varicose   dilatation of the  spermatic
veins.   The  scrotum feels  as  if it contained
earthworms.   It is commonly an  affection of
no consequence, demanding merely the  use of
a suspensory bandage.
         21
    CIRSOI'DES, from Kiqoog, 'varix,' and tiSog
 'resemblance.'  Varicose, or resembling ava-
 rix.  Rufus of Ephesus,  according  to James,
 applies this term to the upper part of the brain,
 as well as to the spermatic vessels. (?)
   CIRSOM'PHALUS, from  xtqoog, ' varix,'
 and ouipaXog, ' navel.'   Varicose dilatation  of
 the veins surrounding the navel.   The term
 has, likewise, been applied  to the aneurismal
 dilatation of the arteries of that region, called
 also Varicomphalus, (F.) Hargne anevrysmale,
 Aneurismal Hernia.
   CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA, from xtqoog, ' varix,'
 and otpdaXuog,' the eye.'  Varicose ophthal'mia,
 Ophthalmia varicdsa, Varicoditas conjunctiva.
 A high  degree  of ophthalmia, in which the
 vessels of the conjunctiva are considerably in-
 jected.
   CIRSOT'OMY, Cirsotomlia, from  xtqoog,' a
 varix,' and rour;, 'an incision.'  Any operation
 for the removal of varices by incision.
   CIRSUS, Varix.
   CISEAUX, Scissors.
   CISSA, Malacia.
   CISSAMPELOS, Pareira brava.
   CISSARUS, Cistus creticus.
   CISSI'NUM, xtootvov.   Name of a plaster of
 ivy, used in wounds of the nerves or tendons.—
 Paulus of ^Egina:—from xiooog,' ivy.'
   CISSOIDES, Capreolaris.
   C1SSOS, Hedera helix.
   CISTER'NA,  from  xtarrj, 'a  chest,' (F.)
 Citerne.  This term has been applied to various
 parts of the body, which serve as reservoirs for
 different fluids.  The fourth ventricle of the
 brain has, also, been so called.—Arantius.
   The Lumbar Cistern, Cister'na lumba'ris or
 Res'ervoir of Pecquet, consists of a dilatation,
 which the thoracic duct presents in the lumbar
 region.   See Receptaculum Chvli.
   CISTHORUS, Cistus creticus.
   CISTUS, GUM, Cistus creticus.
   Cistus Cret'icus, Cistus  Ladanif'era, Cid-
 thorus, Cissarus,  Dorycin'ium,  Gum Cistus.
 Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia.  The sys-
 tematic name of the plant, whence the Lad'a-
 num  is  obtained—Gum'mi Lad'anum.  Lad'-
 anum  is  a gum-resinous substance, of a  very
 agreeable  smell, found in the shops in great
 masses. Its colour is blackish-green; taste,warm
 and bitter.  It is but little  used now.   For-
 merly, it was a  component of warm   plas-
 ters, and was  prescribed internally as a sto-
 machic.
   CITERNE   LOMBAIRE,  Receptaculum
 chyli.
   CITHARUS, Thorax.
   CITRAGO, Melissa.
   CITRARIA, Melissa.
   CITREA MALUS.  See Citrus medica.
   CITREOLUS, Cucumis sativus.
   CITRIC ACID,  Acidum cit'ricum. The Acid
of Lemons, Ad'idum Limono'rum,  (F.) Acide
 Citrique.  This  acid  is found in the lemon,
orange, &c.  It is in rhomboidal prisms, which
slightly effloresce on exposure to the air. It
dissolves in a twelfth part of its weight of boil-
ing water, and has an extremely acid but aoree-
able taste.  It is employed in medicine as "anti-
septic,  refrigerant,  and  diuretic.  Rubbed up
with sugar and with a little of the  essence of 
CITRON
162
CLAUDITAS
lemon, it forms the dry Lemonade, (F.) Limo-
nade shche.
  CITRON, see  Citrus medica—c. Tree, see
Citrus medica.
  CITRONELLE, Artemisia abrotanum,  Me-
lissa.
  CITRUL, SICILIAN, Cucurbita citrullus.
  C1TRULLUS, Cucurbita citrullus.
  CITRUS.   See Citrus medica.
  Citrus Auran'tium.  The systematic name
of the Orange  Tree, Auran'tium, A. Hispalen'se,
Malus Auran'tia Major, Mains Auran'iia, Au-
ran'tium vulga're, Malus  Auran'tia vulga'ris.
Nat.  Ord.   Aurantiaceae.   Sex. Syst.   Polya-
delphia leosandria.  The fruit are called Mala
Aurea, Chrysomc'lia, Neran'tia,  Martia'na Po-
ma, Poma  Auran'tia,  Auran'tia  Curassavica,
Oranges, Poma  Chinen'sia. The  Flowers  of
the Orange, Flores Napha,  are highly odorife-
rous,  and used as a perfume.  On  distillation,
they yield  a small quantity of  essential oil—
Oleum vel  Essen'tia Nero'li.  They were once
used in  convulsive and  epileptic  cases.  The
leaves, Fdlia  Auran'tii, have a bitterish taste,
and furnish an essential oil. They have been
used for the same purposes as the flowers.  The
yellow  rind  of  the  fruit, Cortex  Auran'tii,
Orange Peel, is an aromatic bitter, and is used
in dyspepsia, and where that class of remedies
is required.   The  Juice,  Succus Aurantii,
Orange juice, is a grateful acid,  and used  as  a
beverage in febrile and scorbutic affections.
  Citrus Med'ica.  The systematic name of
the Lemon Tree.
  The Lemon, Limo'nium  malum, Limonum
Bacca, Malus  Med'ica, Malus Limo'nia Ad'ida,
Limon, Cit'rea Malus,  Citrus, (F.) Citron, has
a fragrant odour, depending upon the essential
oil, O'leum Limo'nis, of the rind.  The juice,
Succus Limo'nis is sharp but gratefully acid, the
acidity depending upon the citric acid it con-
tains. The  outer rind, Cortex Limo'num, Lemon
Peel, Zest,  Flavc'do Cor'ticum Citri, is used in
the same cases  as  the Cortex Auran'tii.  The
juice  is given as a refrigerant beverage, in fe-
brile affections. Alone, or combined with wine, it
is prescribed in  scurvy, putrid sore throat, &c.
Its general properties are re frige rant and antisep-
tic. Sweetened and diluted, itforms a Lemonade.
  The Citron Tree is likewise considered to
belong to the same species—the  Citrus Med'ica.
Its fruit is  called cedrome'la.  It is larger and
less  succulent than the lemon.  Citron juice,
when  sweetened with sugar, is called by the
Italians Agro  di Ccdro.
  The Citrus Mella  Rosa  of De Lamarck,
another  variety of the Citrus Medica, affords
the Bergamote, (which see.)
  CITTA, Malacia.
  CITTARA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
These springs are in  the Isle of Ischia, near
the sea. They contain carbonate and  sulphate
of lime, and muriate of soda.  Their tempera-
ture is 100° Fahrenheit.
  C1TTOS, Hedera helix.
  CITTOSIS, Chlorosis, Malacia.
  CIVETTA, Zib'ethum, Civ'et.   (F.)  Civette.
An  uneluous perfume, of  a  very penetrating
odour, obtained from different mammalia of the
 Viver'ra kind, particularly from  the  Viver'ra
eivct'ta.  It is contained in a fold of the skin,
situate between the anus and the organs  of
generation.
  CLAD1SCOS, Ramusculus.
  CLADONIA ISLANDICA, Lichen Islandi-
cus.
  Clado'nia  Rangiferri'na.   The  ancients
regarded this European plant as pectoral and
stomachic.  It enters  into the composition  of
the Poudre de Chypre.
  CLADOS, Ramus.
  CLAIRET, Claret.
  CLAIRVOYANCE,  (F.)  ' Clearseeing.'  A
clearness of sight, said to be communicated  by
animal magnetism, which not only enables the
magnetized person to see in  the dark, through
stone walls, &c but even to  observe prospects,
whilst he fancies he is flying in the air, which
he has never seen previously.  It need hardly
be said, that the  possession  of such powers is
fabulous.
  CLANGOR, Paraphonia.
  CLAP, Gonorrhoea impura.
  CLAPIER (F.)  A clapper, iMtib'ulum.  A
purulent  focus of disease :  concealed in the
flesh or under the skin—from xXmntv,' to con-
ceal.'  See Sinus.
  CLAR'ET, Clare'tum, Vin de Bordeaux. (F.)
Clairet.   A pleasant  French wine, which may
be used, whenever wine  is  required.   Also, a
wine impregnated with spices and sugar, called
likewise Vinum Hippocr at icum, or Potus Hip-
pocruticus, Hip'pocras, Hyp'pocras.   Schroder
speaks of a Clare'turn al'terans and a C. purgans.
  CLARETA, Albumen ovi.
  CLARETUM, Claret.
  CLARIFICATION, Clarifica'tio,  Depurd-
tion, from clams, 'clear,' and/a'cio, '1 make.'  A
pharmaceutical operation, which consists in se-
parating from a liquid every insoluble substance
held in suspension  by it, and which affects  its
transparency.  Decanting and filtering are the
operations necessary for this purpose.
  CLARY, COMMON, Salvia sclarea.
  CLASIS, Fracture.
  CLASMA, Fracture.
  CLASS,  Cladsis,  (F.) Classe.  An assem-
blage of a certain number of objects.   In Natu-
ral History and in Medicine, a class is a group
of objects or individuals having one  or more
common characters.  The classes are divided
into orders, the orders into  genera, the genera
into species, and these last into varieties.
   CLASSIFICATION,  Classified tio,   from
clas'sis,' a class,' and facio, ' I make.'   The for-
mation of classes.  A methodical distribution
of beings, or any objects whatever into classes,
orders, genera, species,  and  varieties.   See
Nosography and Nosology.
  CLASSY,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
Classy is near Laon in Picardy, France.   The
waters are chalybeate.
  CLAUDICATION, Claudica'tio, from Clau-
dicdre, ' to be lame.'  The act of halting or
limping.  Lameness, Cluu'ditas,  Cholo'sis,  (q.
v.) Cholei'a, Choldma. (F.)  Claudication, Boilc-
ment.   This  condition is  not any particular
disease, but is produced by  different  causes or
affections. It may be the effect of the shortening
or elongation of one of the lower limbs,  of anchy-
losis of the joints, palsy of the muscles, pain, &c,
  CLAUDITAS, Claudication. 
CLAUSTRUM  GUTTURIS       163             CLIMACTERIC
   CLAUSTRUM GUTTURIS, Isthmus of the
 fauces—c. Palati, Velum pendulum palati—c.
 Virginitatis, Hymen.
   CLAUSU'RA, from clau'dere, 'toshut.'  An
 imperforation of any canal or cavity.
   Clausu'ra Uteri, preternatural imperfora-
 tion of the uterus.
   CLAVA  MYOSA, Acorus calamus.   „
   CLAVALIERA FEUILLES DE FRENE,
 Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
   CLAVA'RIA CORALLOI'DES,  Coralloi-
 des Fungus, Coralwort.  Said to be corroborant
 and  astringent.   A  kind of clavaria, called
 Digital blanc, Digital humain, Champignon de
 Vappareil des fractures, formed of digitations,
 grouped together, and  two or three inches in
 length, is said  to  have been  often found, for-
 merly at the Hotel Dieu of Paris, on the splints
 of white wood used  in  the treatment  of  frac-
 tures, in autumn.—H. Clouquet.
   CLAVATIO, Gomphosis.
   CLAVES CALVARLE, Wormiana ossa.
   CLAVICLE, Clavidula, Clavis, Clavic'ulus,
 Lig'ula, Fudcula,  Os Jug'uli, Cleis,  Clei'dion,
 from chivis, 'a key,'  (F.) Clavicule. The collar-
 bone.  The  elavicle is shaped like the letter S,
 and is placed transversely at  the upper part of
 the thorax.   It is articulated, at one  extremity
 with the sternum, at the other with the acro-
 mion process of the scapula.  It gives attach-
 ment, above, to  the Sterno-cleido-mastoideus;
 below, to the Subclavius; before, to the Pectora-
 lis Major and Deltoides; and behind, to the Tra-
 pezius. It serves as a point of support for the
 muscles of the arm, and protects the vessels and
 nerves passing to that extremity.
   The fibres,connecting the lamellae or plates of
 bones, have, also, been called Clavic'uli or Nails.
   CLAVICULE, Clavicle.
   CLAVIS, Clavicle, Key—c. Anglica, Key—
 c. Secalinus, Ergot.
   CLAVUS. A nail,  Helos, nXog,  Gomphos,
 youtpog, (F.) Clou.  This  word is employed in
 Medicine in various senses. It means,] .A Corn.,
 (q. v.) from  its  resemblance to the head  of a
 nail.   2. Certain condylomatous excrescences
 of the uterus.   3. A callous tumour,  which
 forms on the white of the eye, and resembles:
 a nail,, the   Clavus  Oc'uli, (F.) Clou de tail.
 This last, by some, is considered to be synony-
 mous with staphyloma; by others, with staphy-
 loma of the cornea.
  Clavus Hyster'icus, Monopa'gia,  (F.)  Clou
hysterique.   An acute pain, confined to a small
 point of the  head, described by the sick as re-
 sembling that which would be produced  by a
nail, driven into the head. It has been particu-
larly noticed in hysterical females, hence its
name.   It is called Ovum hyster'icum, when the
pain occupies a greater extent.
  Clavus Siliginis, Ergot.
  CLEANS1NGS, Lochia.
  CLEARSEEING, Clairvoyance.
  CLEAVERS, Galium aparine.
  Cleavers' Bees, Galium aparine.
  CLEF DU CRANE, Wormianum, os—c. de
 Garcngeot,  Key—c. a Noix, see Key—c. d Pivot,
see Key—c. a Pompe, see Key.
  CLEIDAGRA, Cleisagra.
  CLEIDION, Clavicle.
  CLEIDO-COSTAL, Costo-clavicular.
   CLEI'DO-MASTOIDEUS.  Albinus  thus
 designates the posterior portion of the  sterno-
 cleido-mastoideus,  (q. v.)  which he considers
 a separate muscle.  It has been corrupted into
 clino-mastoideus.
   CLEIS, Clavicle, Key.
   CLEIS'AGRA,  Cleid'agra, from K/£(<;,'the
 clavicle,1 and ayqa, ' a seizure.'  Gout in the
 clavicle.—A. Pare.
   CLEMATIS DAPHNOIDES MAJOR, Vin-
 ca minor.
   Clem'atis Recta, Flam'mula Jovis, Upright
 Virgin's Bower, (F.) Clematile droite.  Family
 Ranunculaceae.  Sex.  Syst.  Polyandria Poly-
 gynia.  The leaves contain an acrid principle.
 They have  been esteemed anti-venereal;  and,
 in the form of powder, have been used as es-
 charotic
   Clematis Vital'ba, Vital'ba, Viodna, Atra-
 gene, the  Traveller's Joy, Common Virgin's
 Bower, (F.) Clemalite, Herbe aux gueux, Aube-
 vigne.  It has been used in the same cases as
 the former.   In infusion it has been  applied in
 cases of itch.  The leaves of the Clematis crispa
 have similar properties.
   CLEMATITE, Clematis vitalba—c. Droite,
 Clematis recta.
  CLEO'NIS COLLYR'IUM.  A collyrium,
 described by Celsus, composed of equal parts of
 Samian earth,  myrrh, and thus, mixed with
 white of egg.
  Cleo'nis  Gluten.  An  astringent formula
 of myrrh, frankincense, and white of egg.
  CLEP'SYDRA,  from xXitztw, 'I  conceal,
 and vStaq, 'water.'  An instrument contrived by
 Paracelsus to convey fumigations to the uterus.
   CLEVES, MINERAL WATERS OF. This
 spring is a quarter of a league from  Cleves in
 Westphalia.  It contains carbonate  and  sul-
 phate of iron.
   CLIGNEMENT, Nictation.
   CLIGNOTEMENT, Nictation.
  CLIMA, Climate.
  CLIMACTERTC, Climactedicus or Clima-
ter'icus, from xXtfiaxryq, 'a step,' (F.) Climact'-
erique ou Climaterique.  A word, which  pro-
perly signifies, by degrees.  It has been applied
to  certain periods of life, regarded to be critical.
  Anni  Climacter'ici.   Climactedic   Years,
 are, according to some, all  those in the life of
 man, which are multiples of the number 7, Sep-
 tenniads.   Others  have  applied the  term  to
years, resulting from the multiplication of 7 by
an odd  number.  Some have admitted only
 three climacterics; others, again, have extended
them to multiples of 9.   Most, however, have
considered the 63d year as  the Grand Climac-
teric;—63 being the product of the multiplica-
tion of 7 by 9; and all have thought  that the
period of three, seven, or nine, which they re-
spectively adopted,  was necessary to the  entire
renewal of the body; so that there was, at these
times, in  the  economy,  none of the  parts of
which it had previously consisted. The climac-
teric years have also been called, hebdomad'ici,
scala'res,graddrii,scan'sil.es,genethliaci,natali"-
tii,fatdles, crit'ici, decretdrii, hero'ici, &c. The
whole of the notions on the subject are essen-
tially allied  to the doctrine of  numbers of Py-
thagoras.
  At present, the word  Climacteric is chiefly 
CLIMATE
164
CLIMATE
applied to certain periods of life, at which great
changes  occur, independently of any numeri-
cal estimate of years.  Such are the period of
puberty, in both sexes, that of the cessation of
the menses in women, &c.
  CLIMATE, Clima, xXtua,  (F.) Climat.   In
Geography, the  word climate  is applied to a
space of  the terrestrial  globe, comprised be-
tween two circles parallel to the equator, and
arbitrarily measured according to the length of
the days.  In a  Hygienic point of  view, we
understand  by climate,  since  Hippocrates, a
country or region, which may differ  from an-
other in respect to season, qualities of the soil,
heat of atmosphere, &c.   Climate, indeed, em-
braces, in a general manner, all the physical
circumstances belonging to each district: cir-
cumstances  which exert  considerable influence
on living beings.  The dark complexion, e. g.
of the inhabitants  of the torrid zone is easily
distinguishable from the paleness  of those of
the frigid,—so are the diseases.  They are  all
modified, more or  less,  by climate or locality.
Hot climates predispose  to abdominal compli-
cations in febrile affections, cold climates to
thoracic, &c.
  One of the most important  considerations
with  regard to climates, is their comparative
fitness for the residence  of invalids, and es-
pecially of those who are liable to, or suffering
under catarrhal or consumptive affections.
derive every advantage, which this form of re-
vulsion is capable of effecting.
  To an inhabitant of the northern and middle
portions of the  United States—and  the same
applies to Great Britain, France, and the north-
ern parts of the old world—a more  southern
climate alone  affords  these  advantages in an
eminent degree.
  During the  summer months, there are few,
if any, diseases, which require a milder climate
than that  of the United States, or of the milder
districts of Europe.  The temperature of the
winter  months  is,  consequently, the most im-
portant object of attention.
  Equability of  temperature  is  essential, inas-
much as all sudden changes  interfere with the
  freat desideratum—exercise in the  open air.
  n the whole  continent of North America the
changes are very sudden and extensive.  It is
not uncommon for the range to be 40°, between
two successive days.   So far, therefore, as this
applies, the American climate is not well adapt-
ed to the  invalid.   In the southern portions,
however,  of the Union, this  objection is coun-
terbalanced by many advantages.
  The following Tables exhibit the mean tem-
perature of the  year, and of the different sea-
sons—with the mean temperature of the warm-
est and coldest  months of different  places  in
America,  Europe, Africa,&c,as deduced from
the excellent paper of Von  Humboldt on Iso-
  The great object, in such cases, is to select thermal  Lines,  the  Meteorological Registers
a climate which will admit of regular and daily ' kept by the Surgeons of the United States Army,
exercise in the open air, so that the invalid may the work of Sir  James Clarke on Climate, &c.
                                   1. AMERICA, Sic
Nain, Labrador,   -  -
Fort Brady, Mich.
Quebec, L. C.   -  -  -
Eastport, Me.   -  -  -
Fort Howard, Mich.  -
Fort Crawford, Miss. -
Cambridge, Mass. -  -
Council Bluffs, Miss. -
Newport, R. I.   -  -  -
Philadelphia,    -  -  -
New York,  ....
Cincinnati,  -   -  -  -
Monticello, Va.    -  -
Washington, D. C.
Smithville, N. C.  -  -
Charleston, S. C.  -  -
Natchez. Miss.   -  -  -
Pensacola,  Flor.   -  -
St. Augustine, do.  -  -
Tampa Bay, do.    -  -

Vera Cruz,  -   -  -  -
Havanna,    ....
BahamaSj

Barbadoes,
Cumana,  -
Lati-
tude.
57.°08'
 46.39
 46.47
 44.54
 44.40
 43.03
 42.21
 41.25
 41.30
 39.56
 40.40
 39.06
 37.58
 38.53
 34.00
 32.47
 31.34
 30.28
 29.48
 27.57

 19.11
 23.10
 26.40
  to
 27.5
 13.10
 10.27
 Mean
temper
ature of
several
 years.
26°42
41.37
41.74
42.44
44.50
45.52
50.36
50.82
51.02
53.42
53.78
53.78
55.40
55.56*
58.88
60.18
64.76
68.771
72.23
72.37

77.72
78.08

78.3

79.3}
81.86
Mean temperature of different.
         seasons.
Mean tempera-
   ture of
Winter. Spring. Summer.^utumn. ™«™« £^«
0.°60
14.09
14.18
23.44
20.82
23.76
33.98
27.38
33.82
32.18
29.84
32.90
37.67
36.80
53.44
51.09
48.56
55.13
59.29
61.24

71.96
71.24

71.

76.7
80.24
23°q0
 37.  9
 38.84
 38.58
 41.40
 43.09
 47.66
 46.38
 46.87
 51.44
 51.26
 54.14
 54.67
 53.83
 64.76
 66.73
 65.48
 69.67
 71.47
 72.93

 77.90
 78.98

 77.

 79.
 83.66
48.«38
 61.83
 68.00
 60.54
 68.70
 69.78
 70.70
 72.84
 68.70
 73.94
 79.16
 72.86
 7333
 75.90
 80.46
 80.89
 79.16
 82.57
 82.73
 80.14

 81.50
 83.30

 83.

 81.
 82.04
33.°44
 43.94
 46.04
■45.43
 45.18
 46.74
 49.82
 48.60
 53.83
 56.48
 54.50
 54.86
 56.50
 56.59
 68.15
 67.55
 66.02
 69.05
 75.15
 75.28

 78.62
 78.98

 80.

 80.
 80.24
51. °80
 62.87
 73.40
 63.52
 73.67
 71.34
 72.86
 75.92
 71.46
 77.00
 80.78
 74.30
 75.00
 79.13
 82.93
 82.81
 79.70
 83.55
 *3.94
 80.72

 81.86
 83.84

 90.
84.38
ll.°20
 12.65
 13.81
 20.91
 17.95
 20.14
 29.84
 27.19
 32.14
 32.72
 25.34
 30.20
 36.00
 34.6|G
 50.69
 49.43
 46.94
 53.80
 56.60
 58.70

 71.06
 69.98

 64.
?9.16
  * St. Louis, Missouri, Lat. 38.°46/. Mean temperature 55.°86.  New Harmony, Lat. 38.°11'. Mean temperature
56.°74.
  f New Orleans, Lat. 30.°.  Mean temperature 69.°01. Baton Rouge, Lat. 30.°2C.  Mean temperature G8°.07,
  j Jamaica, coast, Mean temperature 80.°b\ 
CLIMATE
16C
CLIMATE
2. EUROPE, AFRICA, &c.
Mean
Places.
Geneva,  ......
Gosport,.....
Newport, Isle of Wight,
Paris,.....-
Sidmouth,    ....
Penzance,    ....
Pau,......
Sienna,   .....
Nantes,.....
Bourdeaux,  -   -   -  -
Montpelier,     -   -  -
Avignon, -  -   -   -  -
Florence, -  -   -   -  -
Nice,......
Marseilles,   -   -   -  -
Toulon,.....
Leghorn,  .....
Genoa,   .....
Pisa,   ......
Rome, -  -  -  -   -
Naples,.....
St. Michael's, Azores,
Cadiz, ------
Madeira, Funchal,
Algiers,   -  -  -  -
Canaries, Santa Cruz,
Cairo,
Mean temperature of different
         seasons.
59.50
61.52
64.65
58.46
Spring.  Summer. Autumn.
47.66
4763
49.00
49.28
50.66
49.66
54.96 j
54.10
53.10 |
56.46
53.33
57.13
56.00
56.23
57.56
53.70
57.60
58.60
57.20
57.74
58.50
61.17
59.53

62.20
65.66
68.87
73.58
64 94
62.00
6:109
64.58
63 83
60.50
67.41
70.80
70.73
70.88
71.30
74.66
74.00
72.26
72.50
74.30
74.10
75.03
75.15
75.20
70.83
68.33
70.43

69.33
80.24
76.68
85.10
67.23
72.50
74.17
71.42
 .Mean tempera-
    ture of

warm'stj coldest
 month, month.
66.56 j 34.16


65.30  36.14
70 52
39.02
73.04  41.00
77.00  42.26
82.76

85.82
* London, Lat 5l.°30'.  Mean temperature 50.Q36. Environs of London, Mean temperature 48.°81.
t Lyons, Mean temperature 55.^76.                    % Perpignan, Mean temperature 59.°54.
                             § Nismes, Mean temperature 60a.26.
60.08

56.12
  The following tabular views show the mean monthly temperature, maximum, minimum, and
range, as well as the greatest daily, and mean daily range, during the corresponding months—
but of different years—at some of the prominent retreats for the valetudinarian, in Great Britain,
on the continent of Europe, and in the African islands.   It is proper, however, to remark, that
in nosituations,except in those to which an asterisk is affixed, was the register thermometer used.
In the others, the observations were made during the day only, and consequently the numbers
given are far below the real range  throughout the twenty-four hours.
  The places are ranged  in the order of their mean temperature.
                             Table of Mean Temperature.
Places.	December.	January.	February.	March.	April.
Sidmouth,	43 .00	36 . 30	42. 00	45. 00	51 . 00
Penzance,	46.50	43.00	44 .50	46 .50	48 . 50
Pau,	41 . 53	38 . 89	44 . 96	46 . 80	55 . 79
Moiitpellier,	46.00	42.00	45 . 00	47.00	53 .00
Nice,	48.60	45.85	49 . 00	51 .45	57 . 00
Rome,	49.62	47 . 65	49 .45	52 . 05	56 . 40
Naples,	50 .50	46 .50	48 .50	52 . 00	57.00
Madeira,	60 .50	59.50	58 . 50	61 . 06	62 . 50
Table oi	Maximum,			Minimum and R			INGE OF		Temperature.					
Places.	December.			January.		February.			March.			April. 1		
	ti	=-	6 so	*	-: i -' K 61)	«	G	be	i 1 -s		6	*	c	
	a	=	C3	£ 47	'5 s 2 21 j 26	S 52	s 27	25	s s 56 26		5 30	S 60	£ 31	
Sidmouth/	54	25	29											29
Penzance,*	56	34	22	54	28, 26	55	33	22	59' 34		25	62	36	26
Pau,	56	25	31	56	21 | 35	60	35	25	65 35		30	71	43	28
Montpellier,	57	32	25	53	27 | 26	55	30	25	58	35	23	64	41	23
Nice	59	40	19	58	27 i 31	58	37	21	65	41	24	69	46	23
Rome,	60	31	29	58	29 29	60	33	27	65	37	28	74	44	30
Naples,	61	34	27	58	29 29	60	31	29	69	38	31	78	43	35
Madeira,*	68	52	16	69	50! 19	68	51	17	69	51	18	72	55	17
 
CLIMATERIC
16G
CLOANX
Table Of Daily Range of Temperature.
	December.		January.		Febri	ary.	March.		April.	
		p&				.^		>.		>,
					>»					
Places.	* V	u 1=0	<5 • T3 S)	^	•o «	" a;	•a Si	w tfl	1»	a -J to
	- c	rt *-	c e	1§	« 5 g2		= c rt rt 10 -	2 S rt ■"	c S rt rt	rt '—
	a	to	s	0) til	S	to	E		S	2 to
Sidmouth,		13		13		12		12		13
Penzance,	3		4		6		8		9	
Pau,	7	13	7	16	9	16	9	17	8	18
Montpellier,	9		8		9		14		14	
Nice,	6	14	8	L6	9	18	9	17	11	18
Rome,	9	15	11	16	10	18	12	19	10	20
Naples,	9	13	9	14	11	19	11	18	14	20
Madeira,*	11	14	11	17	9	13	10	14	9	13
  In the  United States,  the  most favourable
region for the phthisical invalid is that of Flo-
rida,—especially of Pensacola.  St. Augustine
is frequently chosen, but it is liable to north-east
storms, which interfere with the movements of
the valetudinarian, and are the source of much
discomfort.   Still, great benefit has often been
derived from it as a winter retreat.
  Of the Atlantic Islands, Madeira appears to
be best adapted for the consumptive: and those
affected  with chronic bronchitis.  In  Italy,
Rome  and  Pisa,—and in England, Torquay
and Undercliff, are to be preferred.
  Chronic Rheumatism  and  Gout  are  bene-
fited by a warm climate.   This,  again, is  un-
favourable  to those  who are predisposed to
cerebral diseases, especially to diseases that are
characterized  by debility  and  mobility of the
nervous system—as paralysis, epilepsy, mania,
&c.   Hypochondriasis and Dyspepsia require
rather change of climate  and travelling exer-
cise than a sojourn in  any one.   (See the Au-
thor's Elements of Hygiene, Philad.  1835.)
  For the mortality of different countries  and
cities, see Mortality.
  CLIMATERIC, Climacteric.
  CLIMATIC,  Climaticus.  Belonging  to, or
dependent upon climate.
  Climatic  Diseases,  Morbi  climat'ici,  are
such as are  caused by climate.
  CLINE, xXtv-i], < a bed.'   Hence :
  CL1NTCAL,  Clinicus,  (F.) Clinique.   Re-
lating to a bed.
  Clinical  Lecture, (F.) Lecon clinique. One
given at the bedside, or on a  particular case or
cases.
  Clinical  Medicine, (F.) Medccine clinique,
that which  is occupied with  the management
of diseases,  taken at the bedside  or indivi-
dually.
  Clinique,  in French,  is occasionally  used,
substantively, for Ecole  clinique, or Clinical
School;—a school in which Medicine is taught,
by examining diseases on the patients  them-
selves.  Thus, the French say,—La Clinique
de  la  Charite;  "The Clinical School  of the
Hospital La Charite."
  CLINIQUE, Clinical.
  CLINOID, Clino'i'des,  from kXivi], 'a bed,'
and  nSog, ' form.'  Resembling a bed.
  The  Ci.inoid  Proc"esses, (F.)  Apophyses
clino'ides, are four  processes at the  upper sur-
face of the  sphenoid  bone, which have been
compared to the posts of a bed.  On them the
pituitary gland rests.  They are divided into
anterior and  posterior.  Each  of the anterior
terminates in a point called  Transverse Spinous
Process.
  CLINOPODIA, Thymus  mastichina.
  CLINOPO'DIUM VULGA'RE,from xXtvn,
' a bed,'  and novg, ' foot,' so  called from  the
shape of its flowers.  Wild Basil.   (F.)  Grand
Basilic sauvage.   A  European plant,  which
was formerly considered to  be an  antidote to
the bites of venomous animals, to facilitate la-
bour, relieve  strangury, stop diarrhoea, &c.
  CLIQUETIS. Crepitation.
  CLISEOM'ETER,   Cliseom!etrum,   from
xXiOig, 'inclination,'  and .uirqov,  'measure.'
An instrument, intended  to measure  the  de-
gree of inclination of the pelvis, and to deter-
mine the relation between the axis of the pelvis
and that of the body.—Osiander, Stein.
  CLITBUR, Arctium lappa.
  CLITORIDIS INFERIORIS  LATI   ET
PLANI MUSCUL1, Constrictores cunni.
  CLIT'ORIS, from  zP.jjtwo,  'a  servant who
invites guests.' (?)  Dulce'do Amoris, Myrton,
QZstrum, Penis mulie'bris,  Mentula mulie'bris,
Membrum  mulidbri,  Superla'bia,  Cerco'sis,
(q. v.)   A small, round  organ, situate  at  the
upper  part of the  vulva, and separated by a
small space from the anterior commissure of
the labia.  Its  base is surrounded  by a slight
fold, similar  to the prepuce;  and  it is, inter-
nally, of the same structure as the corpora ca-
vernosa penis.  The artery of the Clitoris, (F.)
Clitorienne, is a branch of the internal  pudic.
The vein communicates with  the internal  pu-
dic;  and the  nerve with the  pudic.
  CLIT'ORISM;  a word, invented to express
the abuse made of the clitoris.  Also,  an  un-
usually large clitoris, Cercosis externa.
  CLOACA,  (F.)  Cloaque, from  clucre,  'to
purge  itself;'  from  xkvtta, 'I  wash.'  The
pouch  at the  extremity of the intestinal canal,
in which the solid and  liquid excretions are
commingled in birds, fish and  reptiles.  In the
male  it gives exit to the  excrements, sperm
and  urine: in  the  female  to  the eggs, iiecal
matters, and  urine.
  CLOANX, Orpiment. 
CLOAQUE
167
COAGULUM
  CLOAQUE, Cloaca.
  CLOCHE  (F.)  A  popular  expression in
France, for a blister or other vesicle.
  CLOISON, Septum—c.  des fosses nasales,
Septum narium—c.  Transparente, Septum lu-
cidurn.
  CLONIC,  Clon'icus, from KXorog, ' agitation,'
1 motion.'  (F.) Clonique.  Irregular convulsive
motions.  Convulsion  with  alternate  relaxa-
tion;  in contradistinction to tonic, which sig-
nifies a constant rigidity.  Clonus, Clonici par-
tia'lcs.
  CLONICI UNIVERSALES, Synclonus.
  CLONIQUE, Clonic.
  CLONISM, Clonis'mus; same etymon. Clo-
nic spasm.—Baumes.
  CLONO'DES, from xXovog, ' agitation,' and
udog, ' resemblance.'  Convulsive.  Galen ap-
plies  this  term to the pulse, when convulsive,
as  it were,  and unequal.  He  compares the
sensation it communicates to the finger to that
produced by a bundle  of sticks or rods  in vi-
bration.
   CLONOS EPILEPSIA, Epilepsy—c. Hy-
drophobia, Hydrophobia.
  CLONUS, Synclonus—c. Nictitatio, Nicta-
tion—c. Palpitatio, Palpitation—c. Pandicula-
tio,  Pandiculation—c.  Pandiculatio  maxilla-
rum,  Yawning—c.  Singultus,  Singultus—c.
Sternutatio,  Sneezing—c. Subsultus,  Subsul-
tus tendinum.
   CLOPEMANIA, Klopemania.
   CLOPORTES ORDINAIRES, Onisci  aselli.
   CLOT  OF BLOOD.  See Blood.
   CLOTHING, Vestitus.
   CLOU, Clavus, Furunculus—c. Hysterique,
 Clavus hystericus—c. de VQH.il, Clavus oculi.
   CLOUDBERRIES, Rubus chamaemorus.
   CLOUDBERRY TREE, Rubus chamamio-
 rus.
   CLOVE,  see  Eugenia  caryophyllata—c.
 Bark, see Myrtus caryophyllata—c. Pink, Di-
 anthus caryophyllus—c. July flower, Dianthus
 caryophyllus.
   CLUBFEET, Kyllosis.
   CLUBMOSS,  Lycopodium—c. Fir,  Lyco-
 podium Selago—c.  Upright, Lycopodium se-
 lago.
   CLUNES, Nates.
   CLUNE'SIA, from Clunes,' the nates.'  Proc-
 talgia, Proctitis.  An inflammation of the but-
 tocks.—Vogel.
   CLUPEA  THRYSSA.   The  Yellow-billed
 Sprat; a very poisonous  fish of the  West  In-
 dies.
   CLYDON, Flatulence.
   CLYSMA, Clyster—c. Tonicum, Enema foe-
 tid urn.
   CLYS01RE (F.)  An apparatus  consisting
 of a long funnel-shaped tube of elastic  gum,
 furnished with a pipe at the apex; for adminis-
 tering enemata.
   CLYSTER, Clyste'rium, Clysma, Enclydma,
 Clysmus, Enema  (q. v.)  from  x.Xvluv, ' to
 wash.'   (F.) Clysterc, Lavement, Remede.  A
 liquid, thrown into  the large  intestine  by
 means of a syringe, or bladder and pipe pro-
 perly prepared, &c; the nozzle of the syringe
 or pipe being introduced into  the anus.  See
 Enema.
   Clyster, Anodyne,  Enema  anodynum—c.
Common, Enema commune—c. Domestic, En-
ema commune—c. Foetid, Enema foetidum—c.
Pipe,  Elasma—c.  Purging, Enema catharti-
cum-~c.  Starch and opium, Enema anodynum
—c. Tobacco, Enema  tabaci—c.  Turpentine,
Enema terebinthinffi-—c. Uterinus, Sparallium.
  CLYSTkRE, Enema.
  CNEME, Leg, Tibia.
  CNEORON, Daphne gnidium.
  CNEORUM  TRICOC'CUM,  Almeze'rion,
Acnes'tos,  Chamaflea,  Widow-wail,  Spurge-
Olive. (F.) CameUe.   This plant, a  native of
Southern Europe, contains a very irritating,
acrid  principle.   The  ancients employed  its
leaves as  a  powerful purgative.   It is now
sometimes  used for deterging ulcers.
  CNESIS, xrijOig, Cnesmos, xvrtauog.  A pain-
ful  itching.—Galen.
  CNESMOS, Cnesis, Itching.
  CNICEL^'UM, from  xvtxog, ' carthamus,'
and tXatov,' oil."  Oil of Carthamus.—Diosco-
rides.
  CNICUS, Carthamus tinctorius—c. Sylves-
tris, Centaurea benedicta.
  CNIDEL^EON,  Cnidclafum, from xvidug,
' cnidia,' and iXatov, ' oil.'  Oil made from the
Grana Cnidia or Mezereon Berries.—Diosco-
rides.
  CNIDIA GRANA, Cnid'ii Cocci, Codcogni-
d'ia, JEto'lion, Coccum.   The berries  of the
Daphne  Cnidium.—Foesius.
  CNIDO'SIS.  A pungent itching, compared
to that produced by the Urtica urens or Nettle.
(xridri.)—Hippoc.
  CNIP'OTES, Pruri'tus. Itching.  The dry
ophthalmia, Xerophthalmia.
  CNISSA.  See Nidorous.
  CNISSOREG'MIA, from xvtooa, < the smell
of burnt fat,'  and oqsyto,' I put forth.'  A nido-
rous eructation.
  CNYMA, xrvua. A slight itching. Also, a
puncture or vesication.—Galen.
  COAGMENTATIO, Gomphosis.
  COAG'ULANTS,  Coagulan'tia.  Remedies
or  poisons, supposed  to  possess the power of
coagulating the blood, or to give consistency
to  animal  fluids.  The word, and the absurd
notions  connected with  it, are equally  aban-
doned.
  COAGULA'TION, Coaguldtio.   The con-
version of a  liquid into a more or less soft and
tremulous  mass.  Many  animal and vegetable
fluids are capable of coagulation.
  COAG'ULUM, Grumus,  (F.) Caillot. A
soft mass, formed in a coagulable  liquid.  The
 Clot of the Blood is particularly so called—the
 Cruor,  Insula,  Placen'ta, Hcpar  San'guinis,
 Crassamen'tum:—the  red mass,  composed of
fibrine, serum, and colouring matter, which se-
 parates when the  blood  is left to itself.  See
Blood.
  The word  is  also applied, in Pathology, to
 the sanguineous  concretions,  which form in
 different natural and  accidental cavities; and
 which, when they occur at the mouth of a di-
 vided artery, sometimes suspend the flow of
 blood.   This is, indeed,  one  of the  means by
 which hemorrhage is arrested.
   Coag'ulum Alu'minis, Coag'ulum Alumino'-
 sum.  This  is made by beating  the white of
 eggs with a little alum, until a coagulum is 
COALESCENCE
16d
COCHLEA
formed.  It is applied in cases of ophthalmia,
where an astringent is necessary.
  COALES'CENCE, Coalesced tia, from era-
ledcere, ' to run  together,' (from cum, ' with,'
and alere, ' to nourish,') Sym'physis.  The ad-
hesion  or union of parts previously separated,
as in case  of  wounds and  preternatural  adhe-
sions.
  COALF'TION.  The same etymon as coa-
lescence.  It has been used in  the same cases
as coalescence; as well as to express the action
of several parts  of the frame, which have the
same nutrition.
  COALTER'NiE FEBRES.   A name, given
to two  intermittents, which attack a person at
the same  time, but whose paroxysms are dis-
tinct:  so  that the  attack of one  supervenes
when the  other has ceased.  The term Double
Intermittent expresses the same  meaning.
  COAPTA'TION,   Coaptdtio,   from   cum,
1 with,' and apta're,  ' to adjust,' '  adapt;' Pa-
rago'gS.   The act of adapting  the two extre-
mities  of a fractured bone to each other;  or of
restoring a luxated bone to its place.  Coapta-
tion must be  effected  gently.  Usually, exten-
sion and  counter-extension are,  in the first
place, necessary.
  COARTICULATIO, Diarthrosis, Synarthro-
sis.
  COARCTATIO, Stricture.
  COARCTA'TION, Coarctdtio, from  coarc-
tare, ' to straiten.'  Stricture. Avicenna speaks
of Coarctation of the Pulse.
  COBALT, PROTOXIDE OF, Smalt.
  COBHAM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Cobham is seven miles from Kingston, in Sur-
rey, England.   The waters are  weak  saline
purgatives.
  COBRA DE CAPELLO, Crotalus horridus.
  COBWEB. Aranei Tela.
  COCCA'RIUM.  A very small pill.
  COCCHIA, Cochia.
  COCCI GRANUM, Kermes—c. Orientales,
see Menispermum cocculus.
   COCCIGIO-CUTANE SPHINCTER,
Sphincter ani externus.
  COCCINELLA, Coccus cacti.
  Coccinel'la Septempuncta'ta.  Lady-bird,
Lady-cow, Lady-bug. This insect, bruised upon
an aching tooth, has long been  regarded  antio-
dontalgic!
  COC'CION, xoxxiov.  A weight, mentioned
by Myrepsus, the same as the Siliqua.
  COCCIONELLA, Coccus cacti.
  COCCOBALSAMUM.  See  Amyris opobal-
samum.
  COCCOGNIDIA, Cnidia grana.
  COCCONES.   See Punica granatum.
  COCCUL.rE OFFIC1NARUM.  See Menis-
permum cocculus.
  COCCULI INDI AROMATICI.   See  Myr-
tus pimenta.
  COCCULUS  CRISPUS, Menispermum tu-
berculatum—c. Indicus, see Menispermum coc-
culus—c.  Palmatus, Columba—c. Suberosus,
see Menispermum cocculus.
  COCCUM, Cnidia grana, Kermes—c. Ba-
phicum, Kermes—c. lnfectorium, Kermes—c.
Scarlatinum,  Kermes—c.  Tinctorium,  Ker-
mes.
  COCCUS AMERICANUS, Coccus cacti.
  Coccus Cacti.  The systematic name of the
Coch'ineal Insect.   Coccinel'la, Cochinil'la, Coc-
cionel'la, Coccinil'la,  Ficus In'dia grana, Coc-
cus  Polon'icus,  Scarabafolus  hemispha'ricus,
Cochinelif era cochinil'la,  Coccus  Americdnus,
Coccus Iddicus Tincto'rius, Cochinclle, Coccus.
The Coch'ineal Animal, (F.) Cochcnille, Grainc
de  VEcarlate.  The  cochineal insects  have a
faint, heavy odour;  their taste is  acrid,  bit-
terish, and astringent: colour blackish-red ex-
ternally,—purple-red within.  They are used
chiefly for giving a red colour to tinctures, &c,
They were, at one time, esteemed astringent,
stimulant, diuretic, and anodyne.
   Coccus  Ilicis,  Kermes—c. Indicus tincto-
rius, Coccus cacti—c.  Indicus, see  Menisper-
mum cocculus—c. Polonicus, Coccus cacti.
   COCCYGIO-ANAL, Sphincter ani externus.
   COCCYGIO-CUTANk SPHINCTER,
Sphincter ani externus.
   COCCYMELEA, Prunus domestica.
   COCHEMAR, Incubus.
   COCHERIA, Cochia.
   COCHIN LEG.  See Elephantiasis.
   COCCYCEPH'ALUS,  from coccyx  (q. v.)
and xiipaXrj, ' the  head.'   A  monster  whose
head has the shape of the os coccygis.
   COCOYGEUS, from xoxxvl, because it  is
inserted  into  the  coccyx.  Ischio-Coccygeus,
(F.) Ischio-coccygien.  Belonging both  to the
ischium and coccyx.   The muscle Ischio-coccy-
geus, Leva'tor Coccy'gis, Triangularis  Coccy'-
gis. It arises from the  spinous process  of the
ischium, and is inserted into the  extremity  of
the sacrum; and into nearly the whole length
of  the  os coccygis  laterally.  It retains the
coccyx in  place, and prevents it from being
forced backwards during the evacuation of the
faeces.
   COCCYX, Os Coccy'gis, ' a cuckoo;'  whose
bill it is said to  resemble.   Cauda,  Ossis sacri
acu'men,  Os Al'agas,  Rump Bone,  Cu'culus,
Uropygion.  An assemblage of small  bones,
suspended at the lower part of the sacrum; the
curvature of which it prolongs, and of which
it seems to be an appendage.  Generally, it
consists of four bones.  Behind the base of the
coccyx are two small tubercular eminences.
These are called Cornua of the Coccyx.
   CO CHENILLE, Coctus cacti.
   COCHIA, COCCHIA, COCHE'RIA, from
xoxxog,' berry,' ' seed,' or from xoyvta,' to flow
profusely.'  An  ancient name for several offi-
cinal purgative  pills;  thus called, either be-
cause  they produced copious  evacuations,  or
because they were shaped like a seed.
   COCHINEAL, Coccus cacti.
   COCHINELIFERA COCHIN1LLA, Coccus

   COCHINILLA, Coccus cacti.
   COCHLEA.  A Snail's shell, (F.) Limagon,
Coquille.   Anatomists have given this name to
the most anterior of the  three  cavities, which
constitute the labyrinth of the ear, the Pelvis
Au'rium—or Concha auris intedna;—Cav'itas
cochlea'ta,  C.  buccina'ta, Antrum buccindsum,
Concha Labyrin'thi,  and  that of Scala of the
Cochlea, (F.) Rampes du limagon, to two spiral
cavities in the interior of the cochlea.   One of
these scalar terminates at the Fenedtra rotun'da,
and is called  Scala Tympani:  the other opens 
COCHLEA
169
COELIAC
at the anterior and  inferior part of the vesti-
bule.   It is called the Scala vestib'uli.
  Cochlea, Scal.e of the. See Cochlea.
  COCHLEAR AURICULARE, Earpick.
  COCHLEA'RE, from cochlea; its bowl re-
sembling a shell:—a spoonful; (F.) Cuilleree.
abbreviated  in prescriptions usually to Coch.
See Abbreviation. Also,.a scoop, (q. v.)
  Cochlea're Magnum a  table-spoonful;   C.
Me'dium,  a  dessert  or  pap-spoonful;  and  C.
Min'imum, a tea-spoonful.
  COCHLEA'RIA,  from cochlea'rt,l a spoon,'
so called from its resemblance.
  Cochlea'ria  Armora'cia,  Raph'anus rus-
tica'nus, Armora'cia, Raph'anus mari'nus, Raph'-
anus  sylves'tris, Horseradish.   Family, Cruci-
ferae.  Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliculosa.  (F.)
Raifort sauvage,  Le  Cran.   The root of horse-
radish is frequently used  at table; and  has
long  been in the Materia Medica.   It is stimu-
lant and diuretic.  Externally it is rubefacient.
  Cochlea'ria Coron'opus, Coron'opus, Wild,
Scurvy Grass, Swine's Cress.   This European
plant is considered to be diuretic and antiscor-
butic.  (F.) Come de Cerf, Coron'opus Ruel'lii.
The  term  Coron'opus was given,  by the  an-
cients, to various plants.
  Cochlea'ria Hortensis, Cochlearia  offici-
nalis.
  Cochlea'ria Officinalis, Chartedsis, Le-
mon Scurvy Grass, Common Scurvy Grass, (F.)
Cranson, Herbe  aux  cuillers.  It has been con-
sidered a powerful antiscorbutic.   It is some-
times eaten  in salad.
  COCHLEARIFORMIS, from cochlea're,  'a
spoon,' and forma, ' shape.' (F.) Bee de Cuiller.
  Proces'susCochleariformis :—asmall,very
thin  plate, which separates the bony portion of
the Eustachian tube from the canal for  the
passage of the tensor tympani.
  COCHO'NE, noxiovrj.  The junction of the
ischium, near the  seat or  breech.—Foesius.
The breech properly, from the hip bones to the
anus.  The perinseum, (q. v.)
  COCIL'IO; a weight of eleven ounces.
  COCKLES, INDIAN.   See Menispernum
Cocculus.
  COCKM1NT, Tanacetum balsamita.
  COCLES, Borgne.
  COCO, Cocos nucifera.
  COCOA CACAVIFERA, Cacao.
  COCOBAY, Mai de San Lazaro.
  COCOS  NUCIF'ERA, (F.)  Cocoticr.  Or-
der, PalmaB.  The systematic name of the plant
whose fruit  is the Cocoa nut, (F.) Coco.  It is
an agreeable kernel, but not easy of digestion.
Emulsions, orgeat, &c. are made from it.  The
juice of the cocoa, when fermented, forms wine,
and arrack is distilled from it.
  Cocos Butyra'cea.  The name of the plant,
which affords the palm oil, O'leum Palmce, ob-
tained chiefly from the fruit, by bruising and
mixing the kernels with water, without the aid
of heat, by which the oil is separated and rises
to the surface.  It is of the consistence  of  an
ointment, with little  taste, and a strong, though
not disagreeable, smell.  It is applied to sprains,
&c;  but has no advantages over other oils.  It
has been called, also, O'leum Palma sebdeeum,
O. fixum nucum cocos butyra'cea  and Mackaw
fat.   It is procured  likewise from  the  Ela'is
         22
Guineen'sis, and Ela'is Occidenta'lis, two species
of palms.
  Coco of the Maldives, Cocos de Maldi'va.
The fruit of a palm, called Lodo'iee'a by Com-
merson.   It was formerly termed, in the shops,
Nux Med'ica, and enjoyed great reputation.
  COCOTIER, Cocos nucifera.
  COCTIO, Digestion.
  COCTION, Coctio, Pepsis,  Pepansis, Pepad-
mos, Concodtion, from  coquere,' to boil.' This
word has  been employed in various senses.  1.
With the ancients, coction  meant the particular
kind of alteration, which the food experiences
in the digestive organs, particularly in  the sto-
mach.  It meant a preparation from its crude state.
2. It expressed the maturation or change, which
the Humoral Pathologists believed morbific mat-
ter to experience before elimination. It was con-
sidered, that coction was produced during the
violence of the disease;  and hence  this was
called  the Period of Coction.  See Humorism.
  COCYTA,Malis.
  CODAGAPALA,BARK,Neriumantidysen-
tericum.
   CODE, Codex.
  CODEINE, from xwSia,' a poppy head.'  An
alkaloid, discovered, by Robiquet, in opium, in
1832.  It is soluble in water,  alcohol and ether,
and unites readily with acids.  As a hypnotic,
Magendie thinks one grain of Codeine equal to
half a  grain of Morphine.   The  muriate of
Codeine appears to be  stronger than  the  pure
Codeine.
  CODESELLA,  Anthrax.
  CODEX, a collection  of  laws.  (F.) Code.
By extension, a collection of  approved medical
formula?, with the  processes necessary for form-
ing  the compounds, referred  to in it.  The Pa-
risian  Pharmacopoeia is styled Codex  Medica-
menta'rius.
  Codex Medicamentarius, Formulary.
  CODIA, Papaver (capsule.)
   CODOCELE, Bubo.
  CODOSCELLA, Bubo.
  CCECUM, Caecum.
   COEFFE, Caul.
  C02'LIA,  xotXia, xotXv,  ' a hollow  place.'
This word generally  meant a  cavity  in  the
body:—the abdomen, in particular.  It has also
been used for the  alimentary canal, &c:—avur
xoiXta,  ' the stomach,'  Karta koiXiu, ' the abdo-
men.'  Also, an alvine evacuation.
  CG3'LIAC, Cafliacus.  (F.) Caliaque ou Ce-
liaque, from notXia,  'the abdomen,' 'intestine.'
Relating to the abdomen or intestine.
  Cosliac Artery,  A. Cafliaca, (A. opistogas-
trique Ch.), A. Caliaque,  Tronc  caliaque,  Tre-
pied de la caliaque, is situate above the pancreas,
and behind the upper  part of the stomach.  It
arises from the anterior part  of the abdominal
aorta, where it passes between the pillars of the
diaphragm, and soon divides  into the coronaria
ventriculi, hepatic, and splenic arteries.
  Cieliac or Solar Plexus,Plexus mesente'rii
proprius et maximus, P. ganglifodmis semilund-
ris, (Plexus median ou opistogastrique Ch.,) (F.)
PI. Caliaque ou solaire, Ganglion de Vieussens,
is formed of numerous nervous filaments, which
proceed from the semilunar ganglia of the great
sympathetic.   It  is strengthened by  several
branches  of the right and left pneumogastric 
CCELIACA
170
COL
 nerves; is seated around  the trunk of the coe-
 liac  artery, behind  the stomach, and furnishes
 the secondary plexuses—the diaphragmatic, co-
 ronary of the stomach, splenic and hepatic, which
 accompany the arteries of the same name.
   Cceliac Flux or Passion, Caliaca chyldsa,
 Diarrhafa chyldsa,, D. chymo'sa, Fluxus caliacus,
 Passio caliaca, P. Ventriculo'sa, Chymoclie'zia,
 Fluor albus intcstindrum, Chylorrhafa, Chymor-
 rhafa,  Caliaca lac'tea, Morbus caliacus.  (F.)
 Flux caliaque.  A species of diarrhoea, in which
 the food is discharged by the bowels in an un-
 digested  condition.   By  some, defined to be
 diarrhoea attended with discharges of chyle or
 chyme.  It is, in general, symptomatic of tu-
 bercular disease of the mesenteric glands. See
 Lientery.
   COZLIACA, from KotXtaxog, ' caliac,' (q. v.)
 Diseases of the digestive organs; the 1st class
 in Good's Nosology. It comprises  two orders,
 Enterica and Splanchnica.
   Cceliac a Chylosa, Cceliac flux—c. Lactea,
 Coeliac flux—c. Renalis, Chyluria—c. Urinalis,
 Chyluria.
   CCELIALGIA, Tormina.
   CCELIAQUE, Trepied de la, Coeliac artery.
   CCELIUCELE. See Hernia, hypogastric.
   CCELIOPYO'SIS, from KotXia, 'the abdo-
 men,' and nvwotg, 'suppuration.'  Suppuration
 in the abdomen or its parietes.
   CCELIORRHGEA, Diarrhoea.
   COSLO'MA, from xoiXog,' hollow.' A round
 ulcer of the  cornea, broader and  deeper than
 that described under the name Bothrion.
   CCELON, Cavity.
   CCELOPHTHAL'MUS,  from xoiXog, ' hol-
 low.' and otp&aXpog,' eye.'  One who is hollow-
 eyed.
   CCELOSTOMTA, from KotXog,' hollow,' and
 orofta, 'mouth.'  A  defect in speaking, when
 the voice seems as if it came from a cavern;—
 that is, obscure, and as if at a distance.
   COELOS'TOMUS, same etymon.  One who
 has a hollow voice.
   CGELOTES, Cavity.
   CCENvESTHE'SIS, from xoivog, 'common,'
 and ato-frrjaig,' feeling.'  Conaslhesis.  Common
 feeling.  Some German writers  mean, by this,
 a sixth sense.  It is the feeling of self-existence
 or individuality, and is manifested by the sense
 of buoyancy or depression, which we experience
 without any known cause;—by  involuntary
 shuddering, feeling of chill or glow, Sic.
   CQENOLOGIA, Consultation.
   CCE'NOTES, Koivortjg, ' commonness,'  from
 xoivog, 'common.'  The physicians of the Me-
 thodic Sect asserted  that all diseases arise from
 relaxation, stricture, or a mixture of both. These
 were called Canotes: or what diseases have in
 common.
   CCEUR, Heart.
   COF'FEA ARAB'ICA, (F.) Cafier and Ca-
feyer.  Family, Rubiaceas. Sex. Syst. Pentandria
 Monogynia. The plant, which affords the coffee.
 Jasminum Arab'icum, Choava, Bon.  Originally
 from  Yemen.  Buna. (F.) Cafe.
   The infusion of coffee is an  agreeable and
 wholesome article of diet.   It is, to a certain
 extent, tonic, and is  employed as such in con-
 valescence, especially from fevers,  Sic  In
 cases of poisoning by opium, and in old asth-
 mas, its use has been  extolled.   For this pur-
 pose the Moka is the best.  It ought to be newly
 torrefied, but not too much burnt; should be
 strong, and  drunk soon after grinding.  Fac-
 titious  Coffees have been, from  time to time,
 recommended, but they are infinitely inferior
 to the genuine.  Various  substitutes have been
 proposed;—wheat,  barley, hollyberries, acorns,
 sunflower-seeds, beechmast, peas, beans, succory-
 root, seeds of gooseberries and currants  left in
 making wine, and washed  :—sliced turnips, &c.
 These have been roasted, with the addition of a
 little butter or oil: but they have not the aroma
 of coffee.  The best substitute is said to be the
 seeds of the Yellow water flag—Gladiolus luteus
 or Iris pseudacorus.
   Hunt's CEconomical Breakfast  Powder
 consists of rye, roasted with a little butter.  It
 is a good substitute for coffee.
   COGN1TIO  PHYSIOLOGICA,   Physio-
 logy.
   COHABITATIO, Coition.
   COHABITA'TION,  Cohabitdtio, from cum,
 'with,' and  habita're, 'to  dwell.'  The  act of
 dwelling together. In Legal Medicine, it means
 the consummation of marriage.   Copulation.
   COHE'SION,  Cohalsio, from  cum,  'with,'
 and  ha'rere, ' to stick.'  Vis cohasidnis, Vis ad-
 hasio'nis, Vis attractidnis, Force  of  cohesion,
 Attraction of cohesion, A. of aggregation. That
 force, in the particles of matter, whereby they
 are connected in such a way as to resist any at-
 tempt towards  their  removal or  separation.
 This force has to be attended to, in the manage-
 ment of  disease.  Emollients, rubbed into a
 part, act by diminishing the cohesion.
   COHOBA'TION, Cohoba'tio, Cohdbium, Co'-
 hob, Cdhoph.  Distillation of a liquid,—already
 distilled,—on the same substances.  When this
 was repeated three or four times, it was called
 Rccohobation.
   COHOL.  Synonyme of Alcohol. Also, a dry
 colly rium.—Avicenna.
   COHOSH.  See Aetata racemosa.
   COIFFE, Caul.
   COIGN. See Pyrus cydonia.
   COIGNASSIER, Pyrus cydonia.
  COINCIDEN^TIA.   Some  authors  have
 translated, by this term, the word  naqtunrtaaig,
 used by Galen to designate the occlusion of the
 foramen opticum by a humour, proceeding from
 the base of the brain, and occasioning  blind-
 ness.—Castelli.
  COIN'DICANT,   Coin'dicans,   from  con,
 ' with,'  and indico, ' I indicate.'
  Coin'dicant Signs  are those, which furnish
 the  same indications;  or which  confirm the
 indication afforded  by another sign:—avvtv-
 dstxvvfiiva.
  COIRA, Catechu.
  COIRAS, Scrofula.
   COIT, Coition.
  COF'TION,  Coitus, from  coeo,  ' to go to-
 gether.'   Copula'tio, Copula'tion,  Copula car-
 ndlis, Aphrodidia, Aphrodisiasm'us, Accedsus,
Basidtio,Amplexdtio, Complex'io,  Conju'ffium,
Lagneia, Syndyadmus, Concu'bitus, Congredsus,
 Cohabitdtio, Venus, Res venerea, Venery, Sexual
intercourse.  (F.) Coit, Approche.   The carnal
union of the sexes.
  COL, Colluin. 
COLA                   171        COLICA ACCIDENTALIS
.  COLA, Articulation.
  COLATO'RIUM.   A strainer of any kind.
(F.) Couloir.  A term, by which the ancient
physicians described  every  canal  or conduit,
through which the excrementitious humours of
the body are evacuated. Ulcers, fistulee, setons,
caustics, &c, have  been called artificial or ac-
cidental Calatoria, because they  were considered
to be passages by which the animal economy is
freed from some morbific matter.
  COLATU'RA, from colare,  'to  strain.'   A
filtered or strained  liquor.  It likewise  means,
straining a liquid.   (F.) Colature.
  COL'CHESTER,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  Aqua Colcestren'sis.  The waters  of Col-
chester are of the bitter purging kind, similar
to that of Epsom.
  COL'CHICUM AUTUMNA'LE. The Mea-
dow Saffron.   Col'chicum, Coum, (F.) Colchique,
Tue-chien, Mort aux  chiens, Safran des pres,
Safran bdtard.  Family, Colchicacese.   Class,
Hexandria.   Order, Monogynia.  The bulb or
root (Bulbus  vel Radix,) and the seeds  are the
parts used in medicine.  The taste is acrid,
excoriating the mouth; but the acrimony is lost
by drying.  It is narcotic, diuretic,  and  cathar-
tic:  and  has  been given in dropsy, gout,  and
rheumatism.   Dose, from gr. j to vj  of the fresh
bulb.  It is supposed to be  the active ingre-
dient of the Eau medicinale d'Husson.  The
active principle  is called Veratrine. The Col-
chicum,  in  an overdose, is an  acro-narcotic
poison.
   Dr. Wilson's Tincture for the Gout, is  merely
an infusion of Colchicum.—Paris.
   Colchicum  Zeylanicum,   Keempferia  ro-
tunda.
   COLCHIQUE, Colchicum autumnale.
   COL'COTHAR, Col'cothar  Vitrioli,  Henri'-
cus rubens, Chalci'tis, Brown red, Rouge, Crocus,
Oxidum  Ferri rubrum, Tritox'ydum Ferri,  (F.)
Safran de Mars astringent, Sulphas Ferri  cal-
cina'turn, Ferrum  vitriola'tum ustum,  Terra
vitrioli dulcis,  Crocus martis  vitrioldtus  seu
adstrin'gens.   (F.)  Rouge  d'Angleterre.  The
red oxide of iron, obtained by calcining sulphate
of iron to redness, with or without  the contact
of air.  Jt possesses the general properties of
the preparations of  iron, and has been applied
to stanch blood, &c.
  COLD, Frigus, Psychos, xpvxog,  (F.) Froid.
The sensation produced by the abstraction of
caloric from our organs.  See Heat.
  Three  degrees  of cold are generally distin-
guished  in disease.   1. The simple feeling of
cold (Algor), 2. Chilliness (horror), and 3. Shi-
vering (Rigor). Cheima, Chimon xiiuut xtluU3V-
Cold is employed in medicine, chiefly, as a re-
frigerant and sedative.
  Cold in the Head, Coryza.
   COLEITIS, Colposis.
  COLEOPTOSIS, Prolapsus vaginae.
  COLEOSITIS, Leucorrhoea.
   COLkRE,  Rage.
  COLES, Penis.
   COLIBERT, Cagot.
  COLIC, Colicus, from xtoXov, '  the  colon.'
     Colique.   Relating to the colon.
    one  Arteries, Artdria colica. (F.)  Ar-
teres coliques, are six in number, three of which,
given off by the superior mesenteric, are called
Colica dextra ; and three, proceeding from the
inferior mesenteric,  Colica sinidtra.  All pro-
ceed  towards the colon, passing between the
two laminae of the peritoneum, which form the
meso-colon, where they ramify and anastomose
with each other. The first Colica dextra, Ramus
colica dexter, is called C. dextra superior (Meso-
colique,—Ch.)  The second, C. dextra media,
Colica media, Ramus colicus  medius, Arteria
media anastomol'ica, (C. droite,—Ch.), and the
third, C. dextra infe'rior, or Ileo-colica  (A. ca-
cale,—Ch.)   Of the  three  Colica sinidtra, the
first or  superior is called by Chaussier, Colica
magna sinistra ; the second or media is not dis-
tinguished from the  preceding, as they often
arise from  a common trunk; and the third is
called by  Chaussier, Colica parva  sinidtra.
To these arteries as many  veins correspond,
which open  into the great, and little mesen-
teric.
  The Colic Lobe of the liver is the great
lobe of that organ.
  Colic, Colica Passio,  Col'ica, Bellyache, Col'-
ice,  Colicodyn'ia,  Enteral!gia.  In its etymo-
logical  acceptation,  this  word  signifies an
affection or  pain in the colon. But it is em-
ployed in  a  more extensive  signification.  It
includes every acute  pain of the abdomen, ag-
gravated at intervals. The word has, however,
epithets affixed to it, which render it more  or
less precise.  See Tormina.
  Colic,  Devonshire,   Colic,  metallic—c.
Horn, Priapismus—c. Lead, Colic, metallic—
c. Madrid, Colica Madridensis—c. Menstrual,
Colica menstrualis—c.  Metallica, Colica me-
tallica—c. Painters', Colic, metallic—c. Plum-
bers', Colic,  metallic—c. of Poitou, Colic, me-
tallic—c. Saturnine,  Colic, metallic—c. of Su-
rinam, Colic, metallic—c. Worm, Colica ver-
minosa.
  COLICA ACCIDENTALIS, Colica crapu-
losa—c. Acuta, Enteritis.
  Colica Bilio'sa, Bilious Colic, (F.) Colique
bilieuse.  Colic, occasioned by an accumulation
of bile in the intestines  or  in its own passages.
The  treatment required  resembles  that proper
for the next variety.
  Colica Convulsi'va, C. spasmod'ica,  C.pi-
tuitdsa, C. nervo'sa,  C. idiopath'ica.  Colic, not
the symptom of any other affection.  It is cha-
racterized by griping pain in the bowels, chiefly
about the  navel, with  vomiting and  costive
ness,—the  pain  increasing at  intervals.  The
indications are to clear the  intestines, and allay
spasm.   Calomel and opium—castor  oil and
opium—emollient and cathartic enemata, with
fomentations, wet or dry, to the abdomen usu-
ally succeed.
  Colica Crapulo'sa, C. accidenta'lis, C.Hel-
luo'num, Surfeit, Colique dIndigestion. A colic,
arising from eating indigestible aliments, or
digestible aliments  in  too great  abundance.
The remedy is obvious.
  Colica Callo'sa.  Colic, attended with sense
of stricture in some part of the intestinal canal:
often  of flatulency and  pain: the flatulency
gradually passing off by  the stricture: the
bowels tardy: at length discharging small li-
quid stools.
  Colica Damnoniorum,  Colic, metallic—c.
Febricosa, Colica inflammatoria. 
COLICA FLATULENTA         172            COLLICULI, &.c.
  Colica Flatulen'ta, Inflatio, Gastrodyn'ia
flatulen'ta, Physospas'mus, (F.) Colique fiatu-
lente, C. ftatueuse, C. venteuse.  Colic,  arising
from an accumulation of air in the  intestines.
It is very common in infants, and may be  re-
lieved by aromatics, especially when combined
with antacids—e. g. oil of aniseed  with mag-
nesia.
  Colica Helluonum, Colica crapulosa.
  Colica Hemorrhoidals, Hewo7?7ioi<i'a/C0-
lic, (F.) Colique hemorrho'idale. A kind of colic,
supposed to precede haemorrhoids or to super-
vene on their suppression.
  Colica  Hepat'ica, Hepatic colic.  Pain in
the  region of the liver, chiefly about the gall-
bladder, occasioned by the passing of a biliary
calculus  through  the  cystic and  choledoch
ducts.
   Colica Idiopathica, Colica convulsiva—c.
Ileus, Ileus—c. Lapponica, see Seta equina—c.
Lochialis, Dyslochia—c. Madridensis, Colic of
Madrid—c. Nervosa, Colica, convulsiva, Colic,
metallic—c. Phlogistica, Colica inflammatoria.
   Colica Inflammato'ria, C. phlogidtica, C.
plethodica,  C. febricdsa,  C. pulsatilis,  Inflam-
matory colic.  The same as enteritis, (q. v.)
   Colica Madridensis, Colic of Madrid, Ma-
 drid Colic. A species of colic, endemic in seve-
 ral  provinces  of Spain,  whose  nature is  not
clear.  Its symptoms resemble those  occasioned
by lead.
   Colica Menstrua'lis, Men'strual Colic,(F.)
 Colique menstruelle.  Colic,  which precedes
 or accompanies  the menstrual evacuation, or
 which is owing to the suppression of that eva-
 cuation.
   Colica Metallica, Colic Metallic, Painters'
 Colic, Colica pidtonum, Colic of Poitou, Colic of
 Surinam', Bellon, Dev'onshire Colic, Dry Belly-
 ache,  Satfurnine  Colic,  Lead  Colic, Plumbers'
 Colic, Rachial'gia Pidtonum, R. Pictavien'sium,
 Morbus Metallicus, Colicople'gia, Col'ica Rachial'-
 gia, Rachial'gia,Col'icaDamnonio'rum, C. Plum-
 bario'rum,  Paralysis rachial'gia, Col'ica ner-
 vosa,Col'ica Pictdrum, PalmusPlumba'rius,(F.)
 Colique de Poitou, Colique vegetate, (?) Colique
 des peintres, (F.) Colique de Plomb. There is
 not much  to distinguish  this variety  of colic
 from others.  The same violent pain about the
 navel is present, with retraction of the abdomen
 towards  the spine.  It is apt also  to occasion
 palsy. The only difference of treatment is, the
 necessity of employing more opium along with
 the purgative.  The paralytic sequelae must be
 treated by change of air, rubbing the spine, ex-
 ercise, &c.  Treating the disease upon general
 principles is infinitely more philosophical, and
 more successful  than  the empirical manage-
 ment at la Charite, Paris, which it  is unneces-
 sary to detail.
   Colica Nephret'ica, Nephret'ic Colic, (F.)
 Colique Nephretique.  Acute pains, which ac
 company nephritis, and  especially calculous
 nephritis, or the passage of a calculus  into the
 ureters.
   Colica Pictonum, Colic, metallic—c. Picto-
 rum, Colic, metallic-*-c. Pituitosa, Colica con-
 vulsiva—c. Plethorica, Colica inflammatoria—
 c. Plumbariorum, Colic, metallic—c. Pulsatilis,
 Colic, inflammatory—c. Rachialgia, Colic, me-
 tallic—c. Spasmodica, Colica convulsiya, Ileus
— c.  Stipata,  Colica  stercorea—c.  Ventriculi,
Cardialgia.
  Colica  Sterco'rea,  Stercora'ceous  Colic,
Col'ica Stipa'ta, (F.) Colique stercorale.  A spe-
cies of colic, ascribed to the retention of fcecal
matters  in  the  intestines.  The  retention  is
itself, however, an effect, that may be caused in
the same manner as the colic pains themselves.
  Colica Uteri'na, Uterine Colic,(F.) Colique
uterine.  Pain seated  in the uterus, sometimes
called Hysteral'gia.
  Colica Vermino'sa, Worm  Colic, (F.) Co-
lique vermineuse.  Abdominal pain,  occasioned
by the presence of worms in the intestines.
  COLICODYNIA, Colica.
  COL1COPLEGIA, Colic, metallic.
  COLIMACON, Umax.
  COLIQUE, Colic—c.  dIndigestion, Colica
crapulosa—c. de Misericorde, Ileus—c. des Pein-
tres—Colic, metallic—c. de Plomb, Colic metal-
lic—c. de Poitou, Colic, metallic—c. Venteuse,
Colica flatulenta—c. Vegetale, Colic, metallic.
  COL1QUES, Pains (after.)
  COLI'TIS, from xtaXov, ' the colon,' and itis,
'  denoting inflammation.' Coloni'tis, Inflamma-
tion of the peritoneal or mucous membrane  of
the colon.   Dysentery, (q. v.)
  COLIX, Trochiscus.
  COLLA PISCIUM, Ichthyocolla.
  COLLAP'SUS,  Collapse, Conciden'tia.   A
sudden and complete prostration of strength,
either at the commencement or in the progress
of a disease.
  COLLAR-BONE,  Clavicle.
  COLLAT'ERAL,  Collatera'lis, from  cum,
' with,' and latus, ' side.'  That which accom-
panies or proceeds by the side of another.
  Arte'ri.e Collatera'les Brachii, Collat-
eral Adteries of the  Jlrm, (F.) Arieres collate-
rals du bras.  They are given off  by  the bra-
chial.   They are distinguished into,  1.  The
collateral—superior or external ( Grande muscu-
laire du bras—Ch.)   They arise from the  inner
part of the brachial,  and extend as far as the
inferior and external  part of the arm.  2. The
collateral—inferior or  internal  (Collaterals du
 Coude—Ch.)  They arise from the brachial, near
the elbow-joint, and descend towards the upper
part of the fore-arm.
  The  vessels which pass to  the fingers and
toes, are also called collateral.
  Speaking generally,  collateral  branches are
those which follow nearly the  same course  as
the vessel, whence they emanate.
   COLLATERALIS, Ischio-eavernosus.
   COLLE- CHAIR, Sarcocolla.
   COLLE DE POISSON, Ichthyocolla.
  COLLECTION,Collec'tio, from colligere, 'to
collect.'  This word  is often united to the epi-
thet purulent, serous, Sic, to express a gather-
ing of pus, serum, &c.
   COLLESIS, Agglutination.
   COLLETICUS, Agglutinant.
   COLLP'CLE.  Drains to collect and convey
away  water.  See  Gouttiere.  Union of the
ducts  passing from  the  puncta lachrymalia.
 Collid'ia punctorum lachrymalium.
    COLLICULA VAGINAE, Nymphs.
    COLLICULI NERVI ETHMOIDALIS,
 Corpora striata—c. Nervorum opticorum.ThaJ.
 ami nervorum opticorum. 
CALLICULUS, &c.
  CALLICULUS CAVEJ3 POSTERIORIS
VENTRICULORUM  LATERAL1UM, Hip-
pocampus minor.
  COLLIER (F.)  A collar.  A name given to
certain eruptions which surround the neck like
a collar.
  COLLIGAMEN,  Ligament.
  COLLINSON1A CANADENSIS.  This in-
digenous plant is possessed of diuretic proper-
ties, which seem to reside in a volatile oil.   In-
fusion is the best form of administration.  The
leaves are, in  domestic  practice, applied to
wounds and bruises.
  COLLIQUAMEN'TUM, from colli'queo, ' I
melt.' The  first rudiments of an embryo.—
Harvey.
  COLLIQUA'TION, Colliqudtio, Eliqua'tio,
Syntexfis, Ectex'is, Solu'tion, Dissolu'tion.  The
ancients meant, by this term,  the progressive
diminution of the solid parts, with copious ex-
cretion of liquids by one  or  more passages.
They thought, that all the solids melted ;  and
that the liquids, and  particularly the blood, lost
a portion of their density.
  COLLIQ'U ATIVE,Colliquati'vus,Colliqued-
cens, from colliquedcere, 'to grow liquid.'  (F.)
 Colliquatif.   An epithet, given to various dis-
charges,  which produce   rapid  exhaustion.
Hence we say, Colliquative sweats, Colliquative
diarrkaa, Sic.
  COLLIQUESCENS, Colliquative.
  COLLISIO, Contusion.
  COLLIX,Trochiscus.
  COLLODES, Glutinous.
  COLLOID, from xoXXa, ' glue.' and ctSog, 're-
semblance.'  An epithet  applied  to a product
of morbid secretion, resembling glue.
  COLLOSTRUM, Colostrum.
  COLLUM,  Cervix, Trache'los, Auchen, (F.)
 Col, Con.  The part  of the body situate be-
tween the head and  chest.  Also, a part of an
organ resembling the neck, as in the following
cases.
  Collum or Cervix  Astrag'ali, Neck of the
Astragalus,  (F.) Col de I'astragale.  A depres-
sion, which separates the  anterior extremity of
the astragalus from its body.
  Collum or Cervix  Costarum, Neck of the
Ribs, (F.) Col  des Cotes.  The narrow part of
the ribs, between the head and tubercle.
  Collum or Cervix Dentium.  Neck of the
 Teeth, (F.) Col  ou Collet des Dents.   The part
of the teeth between  the corona and fang, which
is embraced by  the gum.
  Collum or Cervix  Fem'oris.  Neck of the
Thighbone, (F.) Col du Femur. The long, nar-
row, and oblique portion  of  the os femoris,
which separates the head  from the two  tro-
chanters.
  Collum or Cervix  Ossis Magni  vel Capi-
ta'ti.  Neck of the  Os Magnum, (F.)  Col du
grand Os.   A circular depression  beneath the
head of this bone of the carpus.
  Collum or Cervix Hu'meri.   Neck of the
Hu'merus.   A  circular,  depressed portion,
which separates the  head of the os humeri
from its  two  tuberosities.   Some   surgeons
place the neck  below the tuberosities, no pre-
cise line of demarcation indicating its extent.,
  Collum or Cervix U'teri.   Neck of the  Ute-
rus, (F.) Col de la Matrice.  A narrow, cylin-
COLON
drical, and flattened portion of the uterus,which
terminates it inferiorly, and opens into the va-
gina by the Os Uteri or Os Tinea.  This neck
is perceptible on examination per vaginam, un-
til near the end of the utero-gestation.  As the
uterus enlarges, however, it becomes shorter
and wider, so that  a manifest difference exists
between  its  condition  at  seven  and  nine
months.
  Collum or Cf.rvix Mandib'ulje vel Maxil'-
L.2E Inferio'ris.  Neck of  the lower jaw.  (F.)
Col de I'os maxillaire inferieure.  A depression
observable on each side of the lower jaw, im-
mediately below the condyles.
  Collum or Cervix Scap'ul^e, Neck  of  the
Scapula,  (F.) Col  de I'Omoplate.  A narrow
portion, observable below the glenoid cavity of
the scapula,  which seems to separate it, as it
were, from the rest of the bone.
  Collum  or Cervix Fib'ul^;.  Neck of the
Fibula, (F.) Col du Perone.  A slight narrow-
ness, seated below the head or upper extremity
of the fibula.
  Collum or Cervix Radii.  Neck  of the Ra-
dius, (F.) Col du Radius.  A narrow portion of
the radius, which supports the head of the bone.
  Collum  or Cervix Vesi'ce.  Neck of  the
Bladder, (F.) Col de la Vessie.   The anterior
part of the base of the bladder, which resem-
bles the neck  of  a bottle,  and  is continuous
with the urethra.
  COLLUM OBSTIPUM,  Torticollis.
  COLLURIUM. Collyrium.
  COLLUTORIUM, Gargarism—c. Adstrin-
gens, Mel Boracis.
  COLLU'VIES,  from   colluo,  'I  cleanse.'
Filth,  excrement.   Discharge  from  an  old
ulcer.
   Colluvif.s Gastrica, Embarras  gastrique.
  COLLYRTUM,  Coliu'rium,  KoXXvqiov, koX-
Xovqiov,  from xurXvw, ' 1  check,' and qua,  ' 1
flow,'or from  xoXXa, 'glue,' and ovqa, 'tail.'
(F.) Collyre.   The ancients designated, by this
term, a solid medicine, of a long,  cylindrical
shape ;  proper to be introduced into the vagina,
anus, or nostrils.  They are said to have given
it this name because it was shaped like a Rat's
Tail, and because there entered into its com-
position, powders and glutinous matters.—Cel-
sus, Oribasius, Scribonius Largus.  At the pre-
sent day, Collyrium means an application  to
the eye.  Some are pulverulent and dry, but
the greatest part are liquid ;  when they receive
different epithets, as astringent, emollient, Sic.
The term is now little more than synonymous
with Eye-water. Collyria are generally extem-
poraneous formulae.
  Collyrium  Siccum  Alexandrinum.  See
Alexandrine.
  COLOBO'MA, Colobo'sis, ' Mutilation.'
  COLOCYNTH,Cucumis colocynthis.
  COLOMBINE,  COMMON, Aquilegia vul-
garis.
  COLOMBO, Columba.
  COLON, KtaXov, Colum, Intestinum majus, I.
cellula'tum, I. crassum et  plenum, I. grande, I.
laxum.   That portion of  the large  intestines,
which extends from the csecum to the rectum.
It is said to  have  been  so called from y.oiXov,
' hollow,' or from xtaXvta,'  I arrest,' because the
excrements are arrested, for a  considerable 
COLONITIS
174
COLUMNA
 time, in its sacs.   The colon is usually divided
 into four  portions.  1. The  right lumbar  or
 ascending, Colon dextrum, situate in the right
 lumbar region, and commencing at the caecum.
 2.  Transverse  colon,  Colon transvedsum,  or
 transverse arch of the colon, the portion of the
 colon, which crosses from the right to the left
 side, at the upper part of the abdomen.   3. The
 left  lumbar or  descending,  Colon sinidtrum,
 extending  from the left part of the transverse
 arch, opposite the outer portion of the left kid-
 ney, to the corresponding iliac fossa.  4. The
 Iliac colon or  Sigmoid flexure of the  colon,
 (F.) Colon iliaque ou  S. du colon, the portion
 of the  intestine which makes a double cur-
 vature  in the left iliac fossa, and ends in the
 rectum.
  Colon, Membranum.
  COLONITIS, Colitis, Dysentery.
  COLONNE, Columna—c. Vertebrate, Verte-
bral column.
  COLONNES CHARNUES, Carneae colum-
 nae—c. Charnues du caur,  Columnar earner.
  COLOPHANE, Colophonia.
  COLOPHO'NIA, so called  from Colophon,
a city   of Ionia ; Phrycte,  Fricta, Pix  Graca.
Resina nigra, Black Rosin, Pitch, Brown Rosin,
(F.) Colophone, Colophane, Arcanson, Brai sec,
The black resin, which remains in the retort,
after the distillation, by means of a strong fire,
of common turpentine.  It is used like the tur-
pentines in general, and in some pharmaceuti-
cal preparations.
  COLOQUINTE, Cucumus colocynthis.
  COLOQU1NTIDA, Cucumus colocynthis.
  COLOR V1RGINEUS PALLIDUS, Chlo-
rosis—c. Virginum foedus, Chlorosis.
  COLOSTRA'TION, Colostra'tio.  The dis-
eases of new-born children, attributable to the
colostrum.
  COLOS'TRUM, Colodtra,  Collostrum, Co-
ludtrum, Trophalis, Protog'ala, Neog'ala, (Bi-
estings  or  Beastings in the cow, &c.,) from
koXov,  ' food,' (?)  (F.)  B'elon.   The first milk
after accouchement.   It contains  more serum
and butter, and less caseum than common milk;
and  seems to  possess  an evacuant property,
 which  renders it fit to aid in  the  expulsion of
the meconium.  Colostrum formerly meant an
emulsion  prepared of turpentine  and  yelk of
egg.
  COLOURS, ACCIDENTAL.   Opposite co-
fours, Complementary and  Harmonic colours. If
the eye has been for some time regarding a par-
ticular colour, the retina becomes  insensible to
this colour ; and  if, afterwards, it  be turned to
a sheet of white paper, the paper will not seem
to be  white, but  will  be of the  colour that
arises from the union of all the rays of the so-
 lar spectrum, except the one  to which the re-
 tina has become insensible.  Thus, if  the eye
 be directed for some time, to a red wafer, the
sheet of paper will seem to be of a  bluish-green,
 in a circular spot of the same dimensions as the
 wafer.  This bluish-green image  is called an
ocular spectrum, because it is impressed upon
 the eye and may be  retained for a short time ;
 and  the colour bluish-green is said to  be  the
accidental colour of the red.  If this experiment
be made with wafers of different colours, other
 accidental  colours will be  observed,  varying
with the colour of the wafer employed, as in
the following table:—

Colour of the        Accidental colour, or colour of
   Wafer.               tne ocular spectrum.
  Red    .     -     -    Bluish-green.
  Orange -     -     -    Blue.
  Yellow -               Indigo.
  Green  -     -     -    Violet, with a little red.
  Blue   -               Orange-red.
  Indigo -               Oiange-yellow;
  Violet  -               Yellow-green.
  Black  -     -     -    White.
  White  -     -     -    Black.
  If all the colours of the spectrum be ranged
in a circle, in  the proportions they hold in the
spectrum itself, the accidental colour  of any
particular colour will be found directly oppo-
site.  Hence the two colours have been termed
opposite colours.
  It will follow, from what has been said, that,
if the primary colour, or that to which the eye
has been first directed, be added to  the acci-
dental colour, the result must  be  the  same im-
pression as that produced  by the union of  all
the rays of the spectrum—that of white light.
The accidental colour, in other words, is what
the primitive colour requires to make it white
light.  The primitive and  accidental  colours
are, therefore, complements of each other; and
hence accidental colours have also been called
complementary colours. They  have  likewise
been termed  harmonic, because the  primitive
and its  accidental colour harmonize with each
other in painting.
  COLPITIS, Colposis.
  COLPOPTO'SIS, from *oXnog,< the vagina,'
and  nrwoig,  'fall.'   Prolapsus of the vagina,
(q. v.)
  COLPORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaphy.
  COLPOS, Sinus, Vagina.
  COLPORRHA'GIA, from xoXnog,' vagina,'
and qyywiti, ' I break forth.'   Discharge  of
blood from  the vagina.
  COLPO'SIS.  Inflammation of the vagina.
Synonymous with Elytroitis, Elytri'tis,Colei'tis,
Colni tis.
  COLPOSTEGNO'SIS, from KoXnog, < vagi-
na,' and ortyvow, 'I close.'  Atresia or oblite-
ration of the vagina.
  COLT'S FOOT, Asarum canadense, Tussi-
lago.
  COL'UBER BERUS.  The systematic name
of the  viper,  Vipera,  (F.)  Couleuvre,  Vipere.
A poisonous reptile—the poison lying in small
sacs near its teeth.  The flesh is  innocent, and
has been often taken  in scrofula, and in cuta-
neous disorders  in general, but  it is ineffica-
cious.
  COLUBR1NA DRACONTIA, Arum  dra-
cunculus—c. Lusitanica, Euphorbia capitata—
c. Virginiana, Aristolochia  serpentaria.
  COLUM, Colon.
  COLUMBO,  American,  see  Calumba—c.
Marietta, see Calumba.
  COLUMELLA, Pillar, Uvula.
  COLUM'NA,  Column, (F.)  Colonne.  Ana-
tomists use this word for parts which  resemble
a column or pillar, (q. v.)
   Columna  Adstans  Inguinibus,  Penis—c.
Dorsi,  Vertebral column—c.  Oris, Uvula—c.
Spinalis, Vertebral  column—c.   Virginitatis,
Hymen—c. Foraminis ovalis, see Ovalis fossa 
COLUMNEA CARNEY          175              COMMOTICE
—c. Valvules Vieussenii, see Valvula Vieusse-
nii—c. Vertebralis, Vertebral column.
  COLUM'N^E CAR'NE.^, Colum'na Cordis,
Lacerti  vel  Lacertuli vel Funes vel Fasciculi
teretes Cordis,  Trabes  Cordis, (F.) Colonnes
charnues  du caur.   Small,  fleshy columns,
which project, more  or  less, into the auricles
and ventricles of the heart, whose use appears to
be to pre vent too great dilatation of those cavities.
  Colum'n/e Nasi.  The cartilaginous part of
the septum of the nostrils.
  COLUMNEA LONGIFOLIA, Bahel.
  COLUMNS OF MORGAGNI or OF THE
RECTUM.  See Rectum.
  COLUS JOVIS, Salvia sclarea.
  COLUSTRUM, Colostrum.
  COLU'TEA   ARBORES'CENS,  Bladder
Senna, (F.) Baguenaudier, Faux S'ene.  Fam.
Leguminosa?.  Sex. Syst. Diadelphia  Decan-
dria.  The leaves  are  slightly  purgative,  and
are often mixed with those of the cassia senna.
  COLUVRINE DE VIRGINIE, Aristolochia
serpentaria.
  COLYM'BADES, Pickled  Olives.   These,
when bruised and applied to a burnt part, were
supposed  to be able to prevent vesication.—
Dioscorides.
  COMA, xwfta.   A profound  state of sleep,
from  which it  is  extremely difficult to rouse
the individual.  It is a symptom, which occurs
in many diseases.   Two varieties  are distin-
guished, 1. The Coma vigil, Coma agrypno'des,
Pervigilium, Vigilia nim'ia, Typhonia, Veted-
nus,  Agrypnocdma,  Cams lethadgus vigil,
 Typhoma'nia, (q.  v.)  which is accompanied
with delirium.  The patient has his eyes closed,
but opens them when called ; and closes them
again  immediately.   This state  is accompa-
nied  with considerable restlessness.  2. Coma
Somnolen'tum,  C.  Comato'des;—in  which the
patient speaks when roused, but remains silent
and  immovable in the intervals.   Coma  is a
deeper sleep than sopor, but less so than lethar-
gy and cams.
  Coma, Capillus—c. Apoplexia, Apoplexy—c.
Csesarea, Plica—c. Somnolentum, Somnolency.
  COMACON, Myristica moschata.
  COMAROS, Arbutus unedo.
  CO'MATA, from  xtaua.  Diseases charac-
terized by diminution  of the powers of volun-
tary motion, with sleep or impaired state of the
senses.—Cullen.
  COMATEUX, Comatose.
  COMATODES, Comatose.
  COM'ATOSE,  Comato'des,   (F.)  Comateux.
Relating to or resembling coma;—as comatose
sleep, comatose fever, Sic.
   COMBUSTIBILITY,   PRETERNATU-
RAL, Combustion, human.
  COMBUSTIO, Burn.
  COMBUSTURA, Burn.
  COMBUS'TION, HUMAN,  or  SPONTA-
NEOUS  COMBUSTION, or  PRETERNA-
TURAL  COMBUSTIBILITY,  Catacau'sis,
Incen'dium  sponta'neum, Catacau'sis ebrio'sa,
Combustion  humaine,   C. spontanee.   These
terms have  been applied to the extraordinary
phenomenon of a rapid destruction  of the hu-
man body,  (being reduced  to ashes,) either
spontaneously or by the  contact of  an  ignited
Bubstance.  It is said to have always occurred
in the  aged,  and in those  that were fat and
hard drinkers.  In such, Dr. Traill has found a
considerable quantity of oil in the serum of the
blood.   Vicq  d'Azyr,  Lair,  and  Dupuytren
think it necessary, that  the body should  be
placed  in contact with an  ignited substance.
Le  Cat, Kopp, and Marc are of opinion that
this is not necessary.  The  former appears to
be the true view.
  COMES ARCH1ATRORUM.  See Exar-
chiater.
  COMESTIBLE,  (F.)  Edu'lis,  from  come-
dere, 'to  eat.'   Eatable.  When this word is
used substantively, in French as in English, it
means solid food.
  Comestible, Esculent.
  COMEZ.   Haifa drop.  Ruland.
  COMFREY, Symphytum—c. Spotted, Pul-
monaria.
  COMISTE, Aliment.
  COMMANDUCATIO, Mastication.
  COMMERC1UM, Sympathy.
  COMMEM'ORATIVE.   Commemorati'vus,
from commemora're, ' to  cause  to  remember.'
That which recalls,  or rather which is recalled.
  Commemorative Signs, (F.) Signes commem-
oratifs are those, deduced from circumstances
which have gone before: or rather, according
to others,  those which point out the preceding
condition  of the patient.  They  are also called
Anamnedtic signs.
  COMMI, Giimmi.
  COMMINU'TED, Comminu'tus, from com-
minu'ere,  ' to  break to pieces.'  (F.) Commi-
nutif.  A  comminuted fracture is one in which
the bone is broken into a number of pieces.
  COMMINU'TION, Comminu'tio,  Thrypsis,
Leio'sis,  -Sqvxptg, Xcitaotg.  Fracture of a bone
into a number of pieces.
  COMMISSURA, Articulation—c.Magna ce-
rebri, Corpus callosum—c.  Ossium carnea,
Syssarcosis.
  COM'MISSURE, Commissu'ra,  Compa'ges,
Compagina'tio, Sym'physis, Sym'bole, from com-
mit'to, ' 1 join together.'  A point of union be-
tween two parts: thus, the commissures of the
eyelids, lips, &c, are  the angles, which they
form at the place of union.
  Com'missure,  Ante'rior,  of the Brain,
Commissu'ra antdrior cedebri, (F.) Commissure
anterieure du cerveau.  A small  medullary fas-
ciculus, situate transversely at the anterior part
of the third ventricle, and uniting the two  he-
mispheres.
  Commissure, Posterior, of the Brain.   A
similar medullary band, situate at the posterior
part of the third  or middle ventricle.
  The  Great Commissure  of the Brain,
Commissu'ra  Magna  Cedebri,  (F.)  Grande
commissure du cerveau, which unites the two
hemispheres for some extent,  is the Corpus
callo'sum.
  Commissure, Oblique or Intercerebral.
See Valvula Vieussenii.
  COMMO'SIS,  xotitiiaotg,  from  xoutioor,  '1
adorn.'  The art of concealing natural deformi-
ties, as by  painting the face.  See, also, Propolis.
  COMMO'TICE, xouuwriKij, in the older wri-
ters, meant the  art of communicating  facti-
tious beauty to a person.—Painting the face,—
Comoporia. 
COMMOTIO
176   COMPRESSOR  OF DUPUYTREN
  COMMOTIO, Motion.
  COMMOTION", Concussion—c. du Cerveau,
Concussion of the brain.
   COMMU'NICANS,   Conjun'gens.    That
which communicates or establishes a commu-
nication.  Commu'nicant.  There are two Ar-
tdria Communicun'tes; both within the crani-
um; the one anterior, very short, and extending
transversely from one anterior cerebral artery
to the other,—the other, posterior, called also
Commu'nicans Willis'ii, which passes from the
internal carotid to the posterior cerebral artery.
It is a branch of the basilary.
  COMPACT, Compac'tus.  Solid, close, (F.)
Compacte.   The term Compact Tissue is  given
to the hardest and closest parts of bone.
  COMPAGES, Articulation, Commissure—c.
Vertebrarum, Vertebral column.
  COMPAGINATIO, Commissure.
  COMPAS D'kPAISSEUR.  See Pelvimeter.
  COM PASSIO, Sympathy.
  COMPEBA, Piper cubeba.
  COMPEPER, Piper  cubeba.
  COMPER'NIS.   One who has his  knees
turned  inwards.  A  case  of distortion of the
legs.
  COMPLETIO, Plethora.
  COMPLEX, Complex'us.  Embracing seve-
ral distinct  things.   Chaussier uses  this term
in his anatomical descriptions for complicated.
  COMPLEXIO, Coition, Confusio, Tempera-
ment.
   COMPLEXION,  Complex'io.  This  is of-
ten employed, in English, for the colour  of the
face: as, "He has a good complexion,"—a" sal-
low complexion," &c.   It formerly had a more
extensive signification, and still has in France.
It signifies the aggregate of physical characters
presented by any individual; considered with
respect to his external  arrangement or condi-
tion.    It means more  than constitution, for
which it is used synonymously in many cases,
and differs from temperament, which is less the
external condition of the body than the state or
disposition  of  the  organs in health.—H. Clo-
quet.
   COMPLEX'US.   'Complicated,  complex,'
from compledtor, 'to comprise,' 'embrace.'
   Complexus  Mus'culus, Biven'ter Cervi'cis,
 Complexus Major, Dorsotrachelon-occipital, Tra-
chilo-occipital  (Ch.)  (F.) Muscle grand com,-
plexus.  A  muscle, situate at the hind part of
the neck, where it extends  from the interval
that separates the two prominent ridges  on the
 posterior surface of the os occipitis,to the trans-
 verse and articular processes of the last six cer-
 vical vertebrae, as well  as to  those of the five
 first dorsal.  It serves to straighten, incline,
and turn the head.
    Comxlexus  Minor,  Maslo'ideus latcra'lis,
 Tracheio-mastoidien, Trache'lo-mastdideus, (F.j
 Muscle petit  Complexus.   It  arises from the
 transverse  processes of the  last four cervical
 vertebrae, and is inserted into the mastoid pro-

   COMPLICA'TION, Complica'tio.  In Me-
 dicine it means the presence of several diseases,
 or of several adventitious circumstances, fo-
 reign to the primary disease.
    COMPOSP'TION, Composil'tio, from compd-
 nerc, 'to place together." Syn'thesis.  The act
of composing or compounding.  Also, the Com-
pound,  Compos'itum,  or thing  compounded.
Likewise, a combination.
  COMPOSITUM, Compound.
  TO  COMPOUND.   Same  etymology;  to
mix medicines.  To mingle  different  ingredi-
ents into one whole.  Used adjectively, it sig-
nifies the result of the union of several medi-
cinal agents, as "a compound medicine."
  COMPREHENSIO, Catalepsy.
  COM'PRESS, Compredsa, Sple'nium, Pla'-
gula, Penicil'lum, Penidulum,  from comprimf-
ere, ' to press together.'  (F.) Compresse.  Fold-
ed pieces of lint or rag, so contrived as, by the
aid of a bandage, to make due  pressure upon
any part.  According to their shape, direction,
and use, compresses have been called long ( (F.)
longuettes,) square (Carres,) triangular, pris-
matic, graduated  (graduees,)  split (fendues,)
fenetrees, cribUes Croix de Malte, oblique, circu-
lar, dividing (divisives,) uniting (unisantes,) &c.
   COMPRESSEUR DE DUPUYTREN, Com-
pressor of Dupuytren—c. du Nez,  Compressor
nasi—c. de la Prostate, Compressor prostata?.
   COMPRESSIO, Thlipsis.
   COMPRES'SION,   Compredsio, Enereisis.
Same etymology.  Pressure, Methodical Com-
pression.  This is an agent, frequently had  re-
course  to in  Surgery.  We compress a limb,
affected with adema, varices, hydrops articuli.
callous ulcer, Sic.   The abdomen is compressed
after delivery, after paracentesis abdominis, Sic.
The compression is produced by means of the
roller, laced stocking, Sic according to the part
and to the particular  case.   Moderate  pressure
aids the contractility of parts, and excites the
 action of the absorbents; so that large  tumours
 will sometimes disappear after it has been for
 some time used.   A greater degree of pressure
 occasions, still more, the emaciation of the part,
 but it is apt to impede the circulation.  Pres-
 sure is  often used to stop or moderate the flow
 of blood in cases of aneurism or wounds of ar-
 teries and veins.   In such cases the compres-
 sion may be immediate, when applied  upon  the
 artery  itself,  or  it  may be  mediate, when
 applied through the integuments and soft parts.
 The French use the term—Compression  imme-
 diate laterale—for that which is exerted  per-
 pendicularly to the axis of a vessel, so as to
 flatten its sides.  It is practised with the finger,
 forceps, tourniquet, compresses, &c.
   Compression of the Brain. This may arise
 either from coagula of blood, a soft tumour, a
 bony excrescence, a depressed portion  of the
 skull, or the  presence of some foreign body.
 The effects vary, according as the compression
 takes place suddenly or gradually.   When sud-
 denly, the symptoms are of the comatose or apo-
 plectic  character.  When  gradually,  mania,
 convulsions,  Sic are more likely  to  occur.
 Compression, arising from a depressed portion
 of skull, requires the use of the trephine.
    COMPRESSIVE,  Compressivus.   That
 which compresses.   A  compressive bandage is
 one that compresses the parts to which it is  ap-
 plied.
    COMPRES'SOR  OF DUPUYTREN,   (F.)
  Comprcsseur  de Dupuytren.   An instrument
 for compressing the femoral artery, invented
 by Dupuytren.  It is constructed  on  the same 
COMPUNCTIO             177              CONCRETION
principles as the tourniquet of J. L. Petit, from
which it only differs in this respect;—that, in-
stead of being maintained in its place by a strap,
which always compresses more or less the cir-
cumference of the limb, the two pads are placed
at the extremities of a semicircle of steel, which
by passing from one to the other without touch-
ing the parts, limits the pressure  to two oppo-
site points of the thigh, and permits the collate-
ral circulation to go on.
  Compressor or Constrictor of Nuck. An
instrument for  compressing the urethra, to ob-
viate incontinence  of urine.   It  consists of a
girdle of iron, which  surrounds  the pelvis,  to
which is fixed a plate of the  same  metal, that
compresses the urethra in Perinao.
  CompressorNaris,Rina'us,Nasdlis, Trans-
versaflis Nasi, Myrtifodmis, Dilato'res  ata'rurn
nasi, Maxillo-narinal, Constridtor Nasi, C. Na-
rium, C. Naris,Triangularis Nasi, Sus-maxillo-
nasal.—(Ch.,)  (F.)  Compi esseur du nez, Trans-
versal du nez.  A muscle, situate at the sides
of the nose ; flat and triangular.   It arises from
the inner part  of the fossa canina, and passes
to the dorsum of the nose ; where it is confound-
ed with that of the  opposite side.
  Compressor  Pros'tatm,Prostat'icussupe'rior,
Pubio-prostat'icus,  Sub-pubio-prostat'icus, (F.)
Compresseur de la prostate. A muscle,admitted
by Albinus, which is formed of the anterior
fibres of the Levator ani, that embrace the pros-
tate.  It is the Prostat'icus supdrior of Winslow.
  COMPUNCTIO, Paracentesis, Puncturing.
  CON^ESTHESIS, Coenaesthesis.
  CONARIUM,  Pineal gland.
  CON AT US, Effort.
  CONCASSER  (F.,)  from conquassa're 'to
break to pieces ;' 'to comminute.'  To  reduce
roots, woods, &c. into small fragments, in order
that their active principles may be more  readily
separated from them.
  CONCAU'SA  or CONCAUS'SA, awainov,
Syna'tion.   A  cause  which co-operates,  with
another, in the production of disease.
  CONCAVITAS  CONCHULARIS  CERE-
BRI, lnfundibulum of the  brain.
  CONCAVUM  PEDIS, Sole.
  CONCENTRAN'TIA, from concentra're, ' to
concentrate.'   A  name once given to acids and
absorbents.
   CONCENTRATION,  Concentra'tio,  from
cum, ' with,' and centrum, ' a  centre.'   A word
sometimes used, in medical theories, to express
an afflux of fluids, or  an accumulation of sensi-
bility or of vital force, towards an organ.  It is
applied, also, to the pulsation of arteries, when
not easily felt under the finger.
  POULS  CONCENTRk, (F.) is a term applied
by the French,  to  a pulse of the above character.
  CONCEPTACULA SEMINARIA, Vesicu-
lce seminarian.
  CONCEPTACULUM, Uterus.
  CONCEPTION, Concep'lio, Cydsis,  xvygtg,
from  concip'io, '  I  conceive.'  The impregna-
tion of the  ovum  in the ovarium, by the posi-
tive contact of  the male sperm, whence results
a hew being.   In order that conception  may
take place, it is necessary, that there should  be
a uterus, and that the female should be capable
of menstruating in a  healthy manner.  There |
is every reason, also, to believe, that, occasion-
        23
ally, the male sperm is not fecundating; but of
this we know little.  The whole subject of con-
ception is a most  mysterious one.  It seems to
occur as follows.  During the sexual union, the
male sperm passes along the uterus and Fallo-
pian tubes: the fimbriated extremities of  the
latter seize hold of the ovarium: the sperm, in
this  manner, comes  in contact with  an ovum,
and impregnates it.  The fecundated ovum re-
mains some time in the ovarium ; but at length
bursts its covering, is laid hold of by the fimbri-
ated extremity of the Fallopian tube, and passes
along the tube into the  cavity of the uterus,
where it  remains the full period of utero-ges-
tation.
  False Concep'tion, Falsus Concep'tus, Spu'-
rium  germen,  (F.)  Faussc  conception, Faux
germe.  An irregular, preternatural conception,
the result of  which is a mole or some similar
production, instead of a properly organized foe-
tus.   See Mole.
  CONCEP'TUS.  The first rudiments of  the
foetus, after conception.
  Conceptus Falsus, Conception, false.
  CONCHA, y-oyxv- A liquid measure, amongst
the Athenians, equal to half an ounce.  Anato-
mists apply this term  to several hollow parts of
the body;—as the Concha of  the  Ear, (F.)
Conque,— Concha Auris, Concha auridula ;  the
hollow part of the cartilage of the external ear.
It has, also, been applied to the genital organs
of the female ; to the patella, &c.
  Concha, Patella, Turbinated bone, (middle,)
Vulva—c. Auris  interna,  Cochlea—c. Cerebri,
lnfundibulum of the brain—c. Inferior, Turbi-
nated bone, (inferior)—c. Labyrinthi, Cochlea.
  CONCHiE NARIUM, Turbinated bones.
  CONCHA'RUM ANTIFEBRI'LE.   A fe-
brifuge and  sudorific preparation  in Bates's
Pharmacopaia. It was composed of vinegar, mus-
sel-shells, and water of the Carduus benedictus.
  CONCHO-HELIX. A small, fleshy  fasci-
culus, attached to the concha of the earand helix.
It is also called the small muscle of the helix.
  CONCHUS, xoyxog. The cranium, (q. v.)
The orbitar cavities.—Castelli.
  CONCHYLIA, Turbinated bones.
  CONCIDENT1A, Collapse.
  CONCILIUM. A milky plant, referred to,
by  Pliny, as aphrodisiac  and antiphthisical.
Adanson considers it to be a Campanula.
  CONCOCTION, Coction.
  CONCOMBRE ORDINAIRE, Cucumis sati-
vus—c. Sauvasre, Momordica elaterium.
  CONCOM'ITANT,  Concom'itans.   That
which accompanies. A symptom which accom-
panies others.
  CONCREMATIO, Calcination.
  CONCRETIO, Adherence.
  CONCRE'TION,Corecreiio, from concred cere,
' to condense, thicken,  become  solid:' Pexis,
Sympexfis, nrfcig,  ovfimj^ig. The act of becom-
ing thick  or  solid.  It was once used  synony-
mously with  adhesion  or  growing together,—
as " concretion of the toesl'  Most commonly, it
is applied to  extraneous and  inorganic bodies,
of a solid  character,  met with in different tex-
tures, after certain chronic inflammations ;  or
which make  their appearance  in the joints or
in the reservoirs for excrementitial fluids. Con-
cretion  is, therefore, frequently synonymous 
CONCUBITUS             178             CONDYLOMA
with Calculus, and is then rendered, in  Latin,
by the word concrementum. But Concretion has
a more extensive signification than Calculus;
thus, accidental ossifications or deposits of phos-
phate of lime, in certain organs and especially
in the  liver and lungs, are properly called os-
seous concretions.  They could not well be called
osseous calculi.
  CONCUBITUS, Coition.
  CONCUR'SUS, from concur'rere, (io meet to-
gether,' Syn'drome, (q. v.)  The congeries or col-
lection of symptoms, which constitute and dis-
tinguish a particular disease.
  CONCUS'SION  or COMMO'TION,  from
concu'tio, ' I shake together.'  Concudsio, Thlas-
ma Concussio, (F.) Commotion.  In Surgery,it
is used for the agitation often communicated to
an organ by a fall  upon another  organ; as to
the brain from a fall on the breech, &c.
   Concussion  of the Brain, Encepkalosid-
mus, (F.)  Commotion  du Cerveau, sometimes
gives rise to alarming  symptoms, even to aboli-
tion of the functions of the brain, yet without
any sensible organic  disease.  Slight concus-
sion of the brain,  called  stunning, consists in
 vertigo, tinnitus aurium, loss of memory, and
 stupefaction;  all these being temporary. When
 more  severe, there is  instant loss of sensation
 and volition, vomiting, the  patient being as if
 in a sound sleep,  but there  is  no stertorous
 breathing.  Pulse variable, generally more rapid
 and feeble than in compression; extremities
 cold.  Little can be done  here, till reaction has
 occurred; after this, the case must be  treated
 according to  general principles,—by bleeding,
 blisters, cold applied to the head, Sic After se-
 vere concussion, a patient, although apparently
 well, is not safe till some time after the acci-
 dent.
   CONDF,NSAN'TlA,Incrassan'tia,(q.v.) Me-
 dicines once esteemed proper for inspissating the
 humours.
   CONDENSATIO,  Stegnosis.
   CONDENSA'TION, Condensa'tio, Inspissd-
 tio.  Increase in density of the blood and other
 liquids, or of the solids, which enter into the
 composition of the human body.
   CON'DIMENT, aprvpa,  Condimen'tum, Ad-
 tyrna, Hedydma, '■rjSvoua, Conditu'ra, from con-
 di'rE,' to season,' (F.) Assaissonnement.   Some
 substances are called, at times, aliments, and, at
 others, condiments, according as they may con-
 stitute the basis or the accessary to any dish :
 such are cream, butter, mushrooms, olives, &c.
 Others are always condiments, as they are only
 used to improve  the savour of food, and contain
 but little  nutritive matter.  Such are  pepper,
 salt, cinnamon, &c. Almost all condiments are
 possessed of stimulant properties.
    CONDIT, Confection.
   CONDI'TUM, same  etymon.   A pharma-
 ceutical compound of wine,  honey, and some
 aromatics, especially  pepper.  Also, a confec-
 tion.
   CONDITURA CADAVERUM, Embalming.
   CONDOM,  Armour,  (F.) Baudruches, Re-
 dingotes Anglaises, Gants des Dames.  The in-
 testina  caeca of  sheep, soaked for some hours
 in water, turned inside out, macerated again in
 weak,  alkaline  ley—changed  every   twelve
 hours,—and scraped  carefully to abstract  the
mucous membrane, leaving the peritoneal and
muscular  coats,   exposed to  the vapour  of
burning brimstone, and afterwards washed with
soap and water. They are then blown up, dried
cut to the length of 7 or 8 inches, and bordered
at the open end with a riband.  They are drawn
over the penis prior to coition, to prevent vene-
real infection and pregnancy.
   CONDUCTIO, Tonic spasm, convulsion.
   CONDUCTOR,  Director, (q.  v.)  Itinera'-
rium, (F.) Conducteur.   That which conducts.
The Conductor  was  an  instrument, formerly
used in the  high operation for the stone, for
directing  the forceps into the bladder.
   CONDUIT, Canal—c. Auditif externe, Audi-
tory canal,  external—c. Auditif interne, Audi-
tory canal,  internal—c. Auriculairc, Auditory
canal, external—c. ChoUdoque, Choledoch duct
—c.  Deferent,  Deferens vas—c.  d'Eustache,
Eustachian  tube—c. Gutturale de Voreille, Eu-
stachian tube—c. Labyrinthique, Auditory canal,
internal—c.  Pterygoidien, Pterygoid canal—c.
 Sousorbitaire, Suborbitar canal—c. Spermatique,
Deferens (vas)—c. Thoracique, Thoracic duct
—c. Vidien,  Pterygoid canal.
   CONDUITS  ADIPEUX,  Fatty canals— c.
Aqueux, see Aqueous—c. Aveugles de I'urethre,
see Caecus—c.  Dentaires,  Dental canals—c.
kjaculateurs, Ejaculatory ducts—c. Lacrymaux,
 Lachrymal ducts—c. Lactiferes,Lactiferous ves-
 sels—c, Nourricicrs, Canals, nutritive—c. Nutri-
ciers, Canals, nutritive.
   CONDULODES, Condyloid.
   COND'YLE,  Condyle,  Con'dylus,  Capit'-
 ulum, ' a knot,  eminence.'  An articular emi-
 nence, round in one direction, flat in the other.
 A kind of process, met with, more  particularly,
 in the ginglymoid joints;—such as the condyles
 of the  occipital,  inferior maxillary bone, &c.
 Some Anatomists have applied the term, how-
 ever, to eminences, that are not articular;  as
 to the  lateral tuberosities at  the inferior  ex-
 tremity of the os humeri,  and even to certain
 depressions; as  to the  concave, articular sur-
 faces  or  faces  at the upper extremity of  the
 tibia.   Chaussier calls the  transverse root of
 the zygomatic process,  Condyle of the Tempo-
 ral Bone.
   CON'DYLI DIGITORUM  MANUS, Pha-
 langes of the fingers.
   CON'DYLOID,  Condylo'ideus,  Condulo'des,
 from KovdvXog, a  'condyle,'and ttSog,  'shape.'
 Having the  shape of a condyle.
   Foram'ina Condyloidea, (F.)  Trous condy-
 lo'idiens. (F.) Fosses condyloidiennes.  These are
 distinguished into anterior and posterior.  They
 are four  in number, seated  in  the  occipital
 bone;  two  anterior, and two posterior,  to the
 condyles or condyloid processes of the same bone,
 and to depressions, which  are  called  Fossa
 Condyloidea.
   As  the  word  Condylo'idien  means—" that
 which has the shape of a condyle," it has been
 judiciously  proposed,  by some French anato-
 mists,  that  condylien should be  used in pre-
 ference,  in  the case of the foramina and fos-
 sae.
    CONDYLO'MA,  Con'dylus, from  xovSvXog,
 '  a knot,' '  an  eminence.'  A soft, fleshy ex-
 crescence, of an indolent character, which  ap-
 pears near the orifice of the genital organs and 
CONDYLUS
rectum,  and occasionally on the  fingers and
toes.   It is the consequence  of the  syphilitic
virus. Such tumours are also called Dermophy'-
mata venerea.
   CONDYLUS, Condyloma.
   CONESS1  CORTEX,  Nerium antidysen-
tericum.
   CONFEC'TIO, Confedtion, from confif'cio, < I
make up.'   Alig'ulus.  (F.) Confiture, Condit.
In general, it means any thing made up or pre-
served with sugar.  In the late  London Phar-
macopoeias, it includes the articles before called
electuaries  and conserves.  Confedtio or Con-
fec'tum also means Confectionary.
   Confectio Alkermes, Alkermes.
   Confectio Amygdala'rum, Almond Confec-
tion, Almond Paste, Pasta re'gia, P. Amygdali'-
na, Pasta  Emulsi'va, Butrfrum  Amygdala'rum
Dulcium.  (F.) Confection  d'Amandes.  (Sweet
almonds gj, gum acacia gj,  white sugar giv.
Blanch the almonds,  and  beat into  a paste.)
A good mode of keeping almonds in a state fit
for making emulsions.
   Confectio Archig"eni, C. Pauli'na.  (Cas-
tor,long pepper, black pepper, storax, galbanum,
costus, opium, of each ^ss, saffron gij, syrup of
wormioood jij.)  It was much recommended as
a stimulant in  nervous affections.
   Confectio  Aromat'ica,  Electudrium Aro-
maticum, C. Cardiaca,  C. Raleighdna, Aro-
matic  Confection, Sir Walter Raleigh's Cordial.
The following  is the London formula. (Cinna-
mon, nutmeg, of each §ij, cloves §j, cardamom
seed (^ss, saffron §ij, prepared shells  ^xvi, rec-
tified sugar ftij,  water Ibj.  Rub the  dry sub-
 stances to a powder, adding  the water  gradu-
 ally till the whole be incorporated.)  Dose, Qj.
 lozj.
   Confectio  Aurantio'rum, Consedva Cod-
ticum Aurantiorum, C. Codticis  Exterio'ris Au-
 rantii Hispalen'sis, C. Flaved'inis Corticum Au-
 rantiorum Hispalen'sium, Consedva Aurantii, C.
 Citri Aurantii, Confection of the Orange, Con-
 serve  of Orange  Peel.    (Yellow  part  of the
peel of the orange ibj, rectified sugar Ibiij, beat
into a conserve.) It is stomachic, and an agree-
 able vehicle, corrigent, and adjuvant for other
 remedies.   Dose, ^ss.
   Confectio Cardiaca, Confectio aromatica.
   Confectio  Cas'si^e,  Electudrium  Cassia
 Fidtula, E. Cassia, E. e Cassia, E. laxati'vum,
 Conserva Cassia, Electuarium Cassia tamarindd-
tumscu leniti'vum, Electa'rium e Cassia, Diacad-
sia  cum Manna, Cassia  Confection.  (Cassia
pulp lbss, manna "%\\, tamarind pulp ^j, syrup of
roses lb ss.  Bruise the manna, dissolve by heat,
 mix the pulp, and evaporate.) It is gently laxa-
tive.  Dose, ^ss.
   Confectio Damocratis, Mithridate.
   Confectio Hamec ;—so called from an Ara-
 bian physician,—was composed of the bark of
the yellow myrobalans, black myrobalans, violets,
pulp of colocynth, the polypodium of the oak,
leaves of wormwood, thyme, aniseed, fennel, red
roses, pulps of  prunes, raisins, sugar,  honey,
senna, rhubarb, &c. It was used as a purgative
in glysters.
   Confectio  Hyacin'thi, Hyfacinth  Confec-
tion, Electuarium seu Confectio de Croco emendd-
ta, olim dicta  de hyacin'this (P.)  A  tonic and
slio-htly astringent confection,  composed, ac-
CONFECTION, fyc.
 cording to Baume, of terra sigiUala, crab's stones,
 cinnamon, leaves of the dittany of Crete, myrrh,
 saffron,  syrup of lemon,  camphor, Narbonne
 honey, oil of lemon, Sic.;  and formerly the hya-
 cinth was added, whence its name.
  Confectio Opii, Electuarium Opiatum, Con-
fectio Opia'ta,  Philo'nium  Londinen'se, The-
 riaca Edinen'sis, Phildnium Romanum, Opium
 Confection,  Electuarium  Thebdicum.    (Hard
 opium gvj, long pepper ^j,  ginger root §ij, car-
 raway seeds §iij, syrup Ibj :  one grain of  opium
 in 36 Ph. L.)   It is  narcotic  and  stimulant.
 Dose, gr. x to ftj.
  Confectio Paulina, Confectio Archigeni—
 c. ex Capitibus papaveris, Diacodium.
  Confectio Pip'eris Nigri, Ward's Paste for
 Fistula.   (Black pepper, elecampane root, each
 Ibj, fennel seed ffiiij, white sugar Biij.') Dose, size
 of a nutmeg three or  four times a day.
  Confectio  Raleighana, Confectio  aro-
 matica.
  Confectio Rosa:  Cani'n^e,  (L).   Conserva
 Rosa Canina,  Conserva  Cynodbati, C. Cynor-
 rhodi, Rob Cynosbatos, Confection or Conserve
 of Dog Rose.  (Pulp of dog rose R5 j, sugar §xx.
 Incorporate.) It is chiefly used as a vehicle for
 other remedies.
  Confectio Rosa: Gal'licb:, (Ld)  Conserva
 Rosa Gal'lica, Conserva Rosa, C. Florum Rosa'-
 rum Rubra'rum, C. Florum Rosa Rubra, Rhodo-
 sae'eharum, C. Rosa  Rubra, Confection  of the
 Red Rose.  (Petals Ibj, sugar  Ibiij.)   It is  as-
 tringent, but chiefly used as a vehicle for other
 remedies.
  Confectio Rutje,  Confection of Rue.   (Rue
 leaves dried, carraway seeds, bay berries, of each
 giss, sagapenum giv, black  pepper  gij,  honey
 gxvj. Mix.)  It is given in clysters, as an anti-
 spasmodic and carminative.
   Confectio de San'talis, Confection  of the
 Saunders, (F.) Confection de Sandauz.  (San-
 dal wood, red coral, bole armeniac, terra sigil-
 lata,  kermes berries, tormentil root, dittany, saf-
 fron, myrtle,  red  roses,  calcined  hartshorn,
 cloves.)  It was formerly used as an astringent.
   Confectio Scammo'ni;e, Electuarium Scam-
 mo'nii,   Electuarium  e Scammonio, Caryocosti-
 num,  Confection  of  Scam'mony.   (Powdered
 scammony ,=§iss, bruised cloves, powdered gin-
 ger, aa gvj, oil of carraway ^ss, syrup of roses,
 q. s.)   A stimulating cathartic.   Dose, 5[ss
 tojSj.
   Confectio Sennj., Electuarium Cassia Sen-
 na,  E.  Senna cum Pulp'is, E. Senna  compod-
 itum, Benedic'tum   Laxati'vum,  Electuarium
 ape'riens, E. cathol'icum  commu'nS, E. diapru'-
 num, E. eccoprot'icum, Elect. Senna, E. e  Senna,
 E. leniti'vum, Confection of Senna, Sic  (Senna
 leaves ,^viij, figs Ibj,  tamarind pulp,  cassia
 pulp, pulp of French  prunes, each lb ss, corian-
 der seed Sjjiv, liquorice root ^iij, sugar  Ibiiss.)
 It is  a laxative, and is used in  habitual consti-
 pation,  and in constipation during pregnancy.
 Dose, sjss to % ss.
  Confectio" de Thure,  Frank'incense Con-
 fection,  (F ) Confection d'Encens.  A compound
 of the coriander seeds, nutmeg, thus, liquorice,
 mastich, cubebs, prepared hartshorn,  conserve of
 red roses, sugar, &c.
   CONFECTION D'AMANDES,  Confection,
 almond—c d'Encens, Confectio de Thure—c. 
CONFECTUM              180             CONI VASCULOSI
Frankincense, Confectio de Thure—c. of the
Orange, Confectio aurantiorum—c. of the Red
rose, Confectio rosae  gallicae—c. of Rue,  Con-
fectio rutae—c. de Sandaux, Confectio de san-
talis—c. of the Sanders, Confectio de santalis.
  CONFECTUM, Confection.
  CONFERVA   HELMINTHO-CORTOS,
Corallina corsicana..
  Confer'va  Riva'lis.  This species of  River
 Weed has been recommended in cases of spas-
modic asthma, phthisis, &c.
  CONFIRMANTIA, Tonics.
  CONFITURE, Confection.
  CONFLUENT, Con'fluens, from flu'ere, 'to
flow,'  and cum, ' together.'  An epithet  for
certain exanthematous affections, in  which the
pimples, pustules,  &c, run  together.  It is
particularly applied  to  small-pox, under such
circumstances.   Some  authors  have  called
Scarlatina or  Scarlet  Fever—Confluent Mea-
sles, Morbil'li Confluences.
  CONFLUENT DES SINUS, Torcular He-
 rophili.
  CONFLUEN'TIA, Confadera'tio; same ety-
mon.  A term, employed by Paracelsus  to ex-
press the concordance  between a disease and
its remedies.
  CONFLUXIO, Sympathy.
  CONFCEDERATIO, Confluentia.
  CONFORMATION,  Conformdtio,  Dias-
 tasis, from eonformdre, ' to arrange,' ' dispose.'
 The natural disposition or  arrangement of the
body.  Faulty conformation,  (F.)  Vice de con-
formation, is vice of original formation;—ex-
isting, of course, from birth.  In French Sur-
gery, Conformation is used synonymously with
 Coaptation, and both it, Diaplasis and anapla-
sis, mean, also, restoration to the original form
—as in fractures, &c.
  CONFORTANT1A, Tonics.
  CONFORTER, (F.)  Confirma're,  Confortd-
re,  Corrobordre.  To make stronger—to give
 energy.   Conforter  I'estomac,  ' to strengthen
 the stomach.'
  CONFRICA'TION, Confricdtio, from confin-
 ed re, ' to rub against.'   The action of" reducing
 a friable substance to powder, by rubbing it be-
 tween the fingers; and of expressing the juice
 of a plant with the hand.
   CONFU'SjE  FEBRES.    Intermittents,
whose paroxyms are irregular and confused.—
Bellini.
  CONFU'SIO,  from  confundo,  ' I  mix toge-
ther;' Syn'chysis.  A disease of the eye, which
consists in the mixture  of the humours.—Ga-
len.   It has,  also,  been  used synonymously
with Complcxio.
  CONGELANTIA, Congelativa.
  CONGELATIO, Catalepsy.
  CONGELA'TlON,Congeldtio,Cong!acia'tio,
 Geld tio, from  con'gelo,  ' I congeal,' ' I  freeze.'
The action of congealing, of passing to the so-
lid state by the abstraction of heat;  as conge-
lation of water,mercury, &c.
  The term had once other acceptations.  1. It
was synonymous with concretion.  2.  With
coagulation, in which sense it is still occasion-
ally employed.  3. The ancients called all dis-
eases, produced by  cold, congelations, as well
as those in which there was a kind of stupor or
torpor—particularly catalepsy.
  CONGELATI'VA MEDICAMEN'TA,Con-
glutinan'tia,  Congelan'tia.   Medicines, consi-
dered  capable of  uniting,  or  consolidating
wounds, &.c.
  CONGENER,Congen'erous,from cum,'with,'
and  genus, ' kind,  (F.) Conginere.   Of the
same kind  or species.  Resembling each other
in some manner.   When applied to muscles it
means that they concur in the same action ; in
opposition  to  the  word antagonist,  or  that
which acts in an opposite direction.
  In  France  Congeneres is  applied to those
who join in the dissection of the same subject.
  CONGENITA  NOT^E, Neevus.
  CONGEN'ITAL,  CON'GENITE,  Conge-
nia'lis, Congen'itus,  from gen'itus, '  begotten,'
and cum,'  with,' (F.) Congenial on Congenital.
Diseases which infants have  at birth; hence,
 Congenital affections are  those that depend on
faulty conformation  ; as congenital hernia, con-
genital cataract, Sic.
   CONGES'TION,   Conges'tio, from  congd-
rere, ' to amass,'' accumulate,' &c. Symphord-
ma,  Synathroism'us, Engorgement.  Accumu-
lation  of blood or other fluid in an  organ.  It
is an important symptom in  febrile  and other
disorders.  It may arise, either from an extra-
ordinary flow of blood by the arteries, or from
a difficulty in the return of blood to the heart
by the veins.  More  often, perhaps, it is owing
to the latter cause, and is termed  venous con-
gestion, stasis or stagnation:—being not unu-
sually attended with symptoms of oppression
and collapse.
  CONGLACIATIO, Congelation.
  CONGLO'BATE, Congloba'tus, from conglo-
ba're,  ' to  collect,' ' to gather into a  ball,' (F.)
 Conglobe.
   Conglo'bate Gland, Glan'dula congloba'ta,
 Glandula Muco'sa, Conglobate  gland,  Globate
gland, Lymphat'ic  gan'glion, (F.)  Glande con-
globee, Ganglion lymphatique.   A round body,
formed of lymphatic vessels, connected toge-
ther by cellular structure, but having neither
a cavity nor  excretory duct.  The  mesenteric,
inguinal and axillary glands are  of this class.
   CONGLOBk, Conglobate.
  CONGLOM'ERATE,Conglomerdtus,Glom'-
erate,  Glomera'tus, (F.) Conglomere.  Heaped
together.
  Conglomerate Glands, Glan'dula  cong/o-
mera'ta, Glandula vasculo'sa, are those whose
lobules are united  under the same membrane  ;
as the liver,  kidney, testicle, &c.
  CONGLUTINANTIA, Congelativa.
   CONGRkS,  (F.)   Congress,  Congredsus.
This term, which has often been used synony-
mously with Coition, means, also, the  ocular
proof,  formerly ordered by the Judicial Autho-
rity, in the presence  of surgeons and matrons,
to test the impotence or capabilities of  the par-
ties ;—a most unsatisfactory and indecent ex-
hibition.  It was forbidden by the Parliament
of Paris in the year  1667.
  CONGRESSUS, Coition.
  CONIA, Lixivium.
  CONIASIS, Incrustation.
  CONIOSTOSIS,  Pulverization.
  CONIS, Pulvis.
  CONISTERIUM,  Apodyterium.
  CONI  VASCULO'SI.   Conical  bundles, 
CONIA                  181              CONSERVA
formed  by the  vasa efferentia of the testis:
having their  base towards the epididymis.
  CONIA, xovta.   A  wine, prepared by fer-
menting the  must of the  grape  on tar pre-
viously  washed  in sea-water.—Orfila.   See,
also, Lixivium.
  CONI'UM  MACULA'TUM,  xtavuov, Coni'-
um, Cicu'ta, Cicu'ta major, Abiotos, Cicuta terred-
tris, Cicuta major fad tida, C. vulga'ris, Common
Hemlock,  Hemlock, (F.) Cigue ordinaire,  C.
grande.   Nat. Ord. UmbelliferK.   Sex. Syst.
Pentandria Digynia.   The  leaves and  seeds
are narcotic  and  poisonous in an  overdose.
Light destroys the virtues of the leaves;  and,
therefore, the powder should be kept in opaque
bottles,  well  corked.  It has been used  as  a
palliative  in  cancer and other  painful affec-
tions ; but is not equal to opium.  Externally,
it has been applied in fomentation to cancerous
and scrofulous ulcers.  Dose, gr. ij to x.
  Da'vidson's Remedy for Cancer is said to
consist of powdered hemlock and arsenious acid.
  CONJONCTIVE, Conjunctiva.
  CONJUGAISON, Conjugation.
  CONJUGATION,  Conjuga'tio  (F.) Conju-
gaison.   Assemblage, union, Conju'gium.
  Foram'ina Conjugatio'nis,  (F.)  Trous  de
conjugaison.   The apertures at the sides of the
spine, formed by the union of the notches of
the vertebrae.  They give passage to the nerves
of the spinal  marrow, and to the vessels, which
enter, or issue from, the vertebral canal.
  CONJUGIUM, Coition, Conjugation.
  CONJUNC'TI  MORBI.   Diseases  joined
together.   Authors have  distinguished  two
kinds of these ;—one, in which the diseases go
on  simultaneously—morbi connex'i;—the other,
in which they succeed each other—morbi con-
sequen'tes.
  CONJUNCTIO, Articulation.
  CONJUNCTIVA MEMBRA'NA, Circum-
caula'lis, Epipeph'ycos, Tu'nica agna'ta, Tu'nica
adndta, T. conjunctiva, (F.) Conjonctive, Mem-
brane adnee.   A mucous  membrane, so called
because it unites the globe of the eye with the
eyelids.  It covers the anterior surface of the
eye, the  inner surface of the  eyelids, and the
caruncula lachrymalis.  It possesses great gene-
ral  sensibility, communicated to it by the fifth
pair.
  CONJUNCTIVITIS, Ophthalmia.
  CONJUNGENS, Communicans.
  CONNATE, from cum natus, 'born with.'
  Connate Diseases, (F.) Maladies connees,
Morbi conna'ti,  are such as an  individual is
born with:—Connate having the same signifi-
cation  as congenital.   A  difference  has been
made by  some,  however;  those  diseases  or
conditions, which  are  dependent upon  ori-
ginal conformation, being called congenital;—
whilst the diseases or affections, that may have
supervened during gestation or delivery, are
termed connate.
  CONNECTICUT, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  There  is a mineral spring at Stafford in
this  state, twenty-four miles from  Hartford,
which  has obtained more celebrity  than  any
one in New  England.   Its principal ingredi-
ents are  iron and carbonic acid.   It, conse-
quently, belongs to the class of acidulous cha-
lybeates.  There are other springs  in the state,
of which, however, little that is accurate is
known.
  CONNEXIO OSSIUM CARNOSA, Syssar-
cosis.
  CONNUTRI'TUS,  Syn'trophos, owrqotpog,
from cum,' with,' and nutrior,' I am nourished.'
A disease is so called  which has grown up, as
it were, with  an individual, or has been  con-
nate with him.—Hippocr., Galen.
  CONOID, Condideus, Condi'des, from xoivog,
' a cone,' and udog, ' shape,' (F.) Cono'ide.  Re-
sembling a cone.
  Conoid Lig'ament.   A ligament,  passing
from the coracoid process to  the scapula, and
forming  part  of the coraco-clavicular,  (q.  v.)
ligament of some anatomists.
  CONOIDES CORPUS, Pineal gland.
  CONQUASSANT, (F.)  Conquassans, from
cum,  ' with,'  ' together;' and quassa're, ' to
shake.'   Douleurs  conquassantes are the pains
of parturition, at the time of their  greatest in-
tensity, when the head is engaged in the pelvis.
  CONQUASSA'TION.   Same etymon.   A
pharmaceutical operation,  which  consists  in
dividing, with a pestle, fresh vegetables, fruits,
&c.   See Confrication.
  CONQUE, Concha.
  CONSECUTIVE,  Consecuti'vus, from cum,
' with,' and sequi, ' to follow.'
  Consecutive Phenom'ena or Symptoms, (F.)
Phenomenes ou accidens consecutifs, are  such as
appear after the cessation of a disease, or, ac-
cording to others, during its decline ; but with-
out having any direct connexion with it.
  CONSENSUS, Consent of parts, Sympathy.
  CONSENT OF  PARTS,  Consensus, Con-
sen'Sus padtium, Sympathi'a, from cum, ' with,'
and  senti're, ' to feel.'  (F.)  Consentement  des
Parties.  That relation of different parts of the
body with each other, which is more commonly
denominated sympathy, (q. v.)
  CONSENTEMENT DES PARTIES, Con-
sent of parts.
  CONSERVATION, Conserva'tio, Phylax'is,
tpvX.ai.ig,  from conserva're, 'to preserve.'   (F.)
Conservation des Drogues, Asservation.   The
art of preserving any  object of pharmacy ; any
remedial agent, &c, from decay.
  CONSERVA,  Consedve, from  conserva're,
'to preserve.'  A pharmaceutical  preparation,
composed of a vegetable substance and a suffi-
cient quantity of  sugar.  The London  and
American pharmacopoeias prefer the term Con-
fection, (q. v.)
  Conserva Absin'thii, C. Absin'thii maritf-
imi,  Conserve  of Wormwood.  (Leaves ftj, su-
gar Ibiij.)  It  has been employed as a tonic, sto-
machic, and vermifuge.
  Conserva de Angel'ica (F.,) Conserved'An-
geiique, C. of Angel'ica.   (Pulp of root 250
parts; white sugar, boiled in a decoction of the
root, and reduced to the consistence of a solid
electuary, 1000  parts.)   It is tonic, aromatic,
and stomachic.
  Conserva de Apio Graveolen'te (F.^Con-
serve d'Ache, Conserve of Smallage.  Prepared
like the preceding.  Reputed to have the same
properties.
  Conserva Ari, Conserve of Arum.  (Fresh
root  lbss, sugar \b iss.)  Esteemed diuretic and
stimulant. 
CONSERVE D'ACIIE
182
CONSTRICTOR
   Conserva   Auhanti,   Confectio  auranti-
 orum—c.  Cassia,  Confectio  cassias—c. Citri
 aurantii,  Confectio aurantiorum—c. Corticis
 exterioris  aurantii  Hispalensis, Confectio au-
 rantiorum—c. Corticum aurantiorum, Confec-
 tio aurantiorum—c. Florum rosarum rubrarum,
 Confectio  rosa gallicae—c. Cynosbati, Confec-
 tio rosse  caninae—c. Cynorrhodi, Confectio ro-
 sae canina—c. Flavedinis  corticis aurantiorum
 Hispalensium,  Confectio  aurantiorum—c. Ro-
 sae,  Confectio  rosae gallicae—c.  Rosa canina,
 Confectio  rosae canina—c. Rosae gallica, Con-
 fectio rosa gallica.
   Conserva Cochlea'ria:  Horten'sis, Con-
 serve of Lemon Scurvy Grass.  (Leaves Ibj, su-
gar Ibiij.)   Reputed to be stimulant  and anti-
 scorbutic.
   Conserva Lu'jul.e,C. Folio'rum lu'jula,Con-
serve of  Woodsorrcl.  (Leaves Ibj, sugar Ibiij.)
 Gratefully  acid and refrigerant.
  Conserva Menthje, C. Mentha folid rum, C.
Mentha sati'va, Conserve  of Mint.   {Leaves
Ibj, sugar Ibiij.)  Stomachic  in nausea and vo-
miting.
  Conserva Pruni Sylves'tris, Pulpa prund-
rum sylvedtrium condi'ta, C. Pruna sylvestris,
 Conserve of Sloes,  (Pulp 1 part, sugar 3 parts.)
Possessed of astringent properties.
  Conserva Scill^e, Conserve of Squill. (Fresh
squills  §j, sugar  3;x.)   Possesses the diuretic
and other virtues of the squill.
   CONSERVE  D'ACHE, Conserva  de apio
graveolente—c. Lemon scurvy grass, Conserva
cochleariffi  hortensis—c.  of Mint, Conserva
mentha—c. of Orange, (red,) Confectio auran-
tiorum—c. of Aloes, Conserva pruni sylvestris
—c. of Smallage, Conserva de apio graveolente
—c. of  Woodsorrel, Conserva  lujula—c.  of
 Wormwood, Conserva absinthii.
   CONSERVES, Spectacles.
   CONS1DENTIA.  This  word has two ac-
 ceptations.  1. It is synonymous with Apocatas-
 tasis;  and, 2.  It signifies  contraction of any
 cavity  or canal:—See Synezisis.
   CONSISTENTLY.  A Latin term, employed
 in two senses.   1.  When joined to  the word
 Morbi  or JEtatis, it  expresses the acme of a dis-
 ease, or the age at which  the constitution has
 acquired its full strength.   2. By Consisten'tia
 humo'ris is meant the density of a humour.
   CONSOLIDA  MAJOR, Symphytum—c.
 Media, Ajuga, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum
 —c. Minor, Prunella—c. Regalis, Delphinium
 consolida—c. rubra, Tormentil—c. Saracenica,
 Solidao-o virgaurea.
   CON SOLID ANTI A, Consolidati'va Medica-
 men'ta.  Substances, formerly  given for  the
 purpose of consolidating wounds, or strength-
 ening  cicatrices.
   CONSOLIDATIVA,  Consolidantia.
   CONSOMME, Consummdturn, Zomos, toruog.
 Soup,  strongly  charged with gelatine, and  con-
 sequently very nutritious, although not propor-
 tionably easy of digestion.
   CONSOMPTION, Consumption.
   CONSORTIUM, Sympathy.
   CONSOUDE, GRANDE, Symphytum.
   CONSOUND, MIDDLE, Ajuga.
   OONSPERSIO,  Catapasma.
   CONSPICILLA, Spectacles.
   CONSPIRATIO, Sympathy.
   CONSTELLATUM UNGUEN'TUM.  An
ointment, composed of cleansed earthworms !
dried and pulverized ; and of the fat of the bear
or  wild  boar.  It was  formerly employed in
toothache, and to hasten the  cicatrization of
wounds.
   CONSTERNATIO, Stupor.
   CONSTIPATIO, Stegnosis.
   CONSTIPATION,  Constipa'tio,  from con-
stipa're,' to cram close.'  Obstipdtio, Adstrid-
tio,  Obstipdtio alvi'na, Ischocoi'lia,  Alvus ad-
stric'ta, Stypsis,  Constipa'tio alvi, Coprodtasis,
(F.)  kchauffement, Ventre resserre.  Costive-
ness. A state of the bowels, in which the evacu-
ations do not take place as frequently as usual;
or  are inordinately  hard, and  expelled with
difficulty.  It may be owing, either to diminish-
ed action of the muscular coat of the intestines,
or to diminished  secretion  from the  mucous
membrane, or to both.   Cathartics will usually
remove it; after which its exciting and predis-
ponent causes must be inquired into and obvi-
ated, to render the cure  permanent.
  CONSTITUTIO, Habit of body—c. Nervosa,
Nervous diathesis.
  CONSTITUTION, Constitu'tio, Catadtasis,
Status, from cum, ' with,' and stare, ' to stand.'
A collection of several  parts, forming a whole.
In Medicine,  Constitution means the state of
all the organs of  the human  body, considered
in regard to their particular and respective ar-
rangement, order, or activity.   A good consti-
tution is one in which  every organ  is well de-
veloped, and endowed with due energy, so that
all perform their functions with equal facility.
Any want of equilibrium in their development
and energy, forms a difference in the constitu-
tion.  We say that a man is of a good or robust,
a delicate or weak constitution, when  he is com-
monly healthy, or commonly labouring under,
or unusually susceptible of, disease.
  Constitution  of the At'mosphere, Con-
stitu'tio A'er is, (F.) Constitution  Atmospherique.
The different conditions of the  atmosphere, as
regards dryness  and humidity, temperature,
heaviness^ direction of the  winds, &c, con-
sidered as respects their influence on the ani-
mal economy.
  Epidem'ic Constitution or Med'ical Con-
stitution, (F.) Constitution medicale, C. epidi-
mique.  The aggregate  of meteorological con-
ditions, so far as  they are appreciable, during
which diseases prevail epidemically.
  CONSTITUTIONAL, (F.)   Constitutional.
Belonging to the constitution of an individual;
to his manner of being;  as, constitutional phthi-
sis, C. Gout, &c.  By some, this epithet has
been given to diseases, produced by  the consti-
tution of the  atmosphere, but this acceptation
is not common.
   CONSTRICTEURS DE LA  VULVE, Con-
strictores  cunni—c.  du Vagin, Constrictores
cunni.
  CONSTRICTIO, Systole.
  CONSTRICTIVA, Styptics.
  CONSTRICTOR, from  constrin'gere,  ' to
bind.'  (F.) Constricleur.  That which binds in
a circular direction.  A  Sphincter (q. v.).  Dif-
ferent muscles are so called.
  Constrictores  Cunni, Clitor'idis  infcrio'rcs
lati etplanimudculi, Sphincter Vagifna(F.) Con- 
CONSTRINGENTIA          183              CONTAGION
slrictcurs du Vagin, C. de la Vulxe. Small mus-
cles, which originate  beneath the clitoris, de-
scend along the sides  of the vagina, and termi-
nate by becoming confounded with  the trans-
versus perinai and external sphincter  ani mus-
cles.  Their use is to contract the entrance of
the vagina.
  Constrictor Ani,  Sphincter ani externus—
c. Isthmi faucium, Glossostaphylinus—c. Nasi,
Compressor naris—c.  Oris, Orbicularis oris—c.
Palpebrarum, Orbicularis palpebrarum.
  Constrictores Alarum  Nasi, Depressor
Alae Nasi.
  Constricto'res  Laryn'gis.  Lieutaud  de-
scribes under the name,  Grand constriclcur du
larynx, the muscle Crico-arytenoideus latera'lis
with the Thyro-arytenoideus.
  Constrictor  GEsoph'agi,  Constrictor of the
OZsoph'agus, (F.) Constricteur de I'QZsophage,
Muscle  asophagien.   A  fasciculus  of  fleshy,
circular fibres, at the  upper part of the oesopha-
gus.
   Constricto'res Pharyn'gis, Constrictors of
the  Pharynx, Sphincter  Gula.  Muscular ex-
pansions, which assist in forming the parietes
of the pharynx.   Three of these  are generally
admitted.  1.  The Constrictor Pharyngis infd-
rior, Crico-pharyngeus and Thyro-pharyngeus,
 Crico-thyro-pharyngien.  It is broad, very thin,
quadrilateral, and seated superficially, extend-
 ing from  the  thyroid and cricoid cartilages as
far as the middle of the pharynx, and uniting,
 on the  median  line,  with  that of the opposite
 side.  2. The Constrictor Pharyngis Medius,
 Hyo-phanjngeus and Chondro-pharyngeus, Syn-
 des'mo-pharyngeus,Hyo-glosso-basi-pharyngien,
 occupies  the middle part of the pharynx.   It is
 triangular, and attached, anteriorly, to the great
 and little cornu of the os hyoides; to the stylo-
 hyoid ligament; and terminated, posteriorly, by
 joining its fellow of the opposite side.  3.  The
 Constrictor Pharyngis supe'rior, Ceph'alo-pha-
 ryngeus,  Glosso-pharyngeus, Mylo-pharyngeus,
 Pterygo-pharyngeus,Pterigo-syndesmo-staphili-
pharyngien, is quadrilateral, and  extends  from
 the internal ala of the pterygoid process, from
 the inter-maxillary ligament,  from the internal
 oblique line of  the jaw, and  from the  base of
 the tongue to the posterior part of the pharynx.
   The constrictors of the  pharynx contract it.
 They can likewise approximate the ends to each
 other.  Chaussier considers those and the stylo-
pharyngeus as but one muscle, and includes all
 under this last name.
   CONSTRINGENTIA, Astringents,  Styp-
 tics.
   CONSUETUDO, Habit—c. Menstrua, Men-

   CONSULTATION,  Consulta'tio, Deliberd-
 tio, Canolo'gia,  Conten'tio, Symboleu'sis.  This
 word has several acceptations.   In English, it
 means, almost  always, the meeting of two or
 more practitioners, to deliberate on any par-
 ticular case of disease.   In France, it signifies
 the written result of such deliberations, as well
 as the  opinion of a physician, given to a pa-
 tient, who consults him, either personally  or by
 writing.
    CONSULT'ING  PHYSICIAN  or  SUR-
 GEON.  One, who consults with the attending
 practitioner,  regarding  any  case  of disease.
Some  physicians, surgeons, and accoucheurs
confine themselves to consulting practice.
  CONSUMMATUM, Consomme.
  CONSUMPTION,from consu'mere, 'to waste
away.'  Consump'tio, Syntex'is, ovvrtfetg.  (F.)
Consomption.  Progressive emaciation or wast-
ing away.  This condition precedes death, in
the greater part of chronic  diseases, and  par-
ticularly  in phthisis pulmonalis: on this  ac-
count it is, that phthisis has received the name
consumption.—See Phthisis.   Fievre de Con-
somption, Consumptive fever, is the  same as
Hectic fever, (q. v.)
  Consumption, Pulmonary, Phthisis pulmo-
nalis.
  CONSUMPTI'VA. Same etymology. Caus-
tics,  used for the  destruction of  fungi ; as
burnt alum, lunar caustic, Sic, were formerly
so called.
   CONTABESCENTIA, from  contabedcere,
' to grow lean.'  Consumption, marasmus, atro-
phy, (q. v.) &c.
  CONTACT, Contadtus.  The state  of two
bodies that touch each other.  In the theory of
contagious diseases, we distinguish  immediate
or direct contact, as when we touch a patient la-
bouring under one of those  diseases, and me-
diate or  indirect contact, when we  touch,  not
the patient himself, but objects that have touch-
ed, or emanated  from him.  The air is, most
commonly, the medium by which this last kind
of contact is effected.
  CONTA'GION,  Contdgio,  Contages, Con-
ta'gium, Aporrhafa, Apoc'risis, from contin'gere,
' to meet or touch.'  The transmission of a dis-
ease from one person to another, by direct or in-
direct contact.  The term has,also,been applied,
by some, to the action of miasmata arising from
dead animal  or  vegetable matter, bogs, fens,
&c, but  in  this sense it is now  abandoned.
Contagious diseases are produced, either by a
virus, capable of causing them by inoculation
as in small-pox, cow-pox, hydrophobia, syphi-
lis, &c, or by miasmata, proceeding from a sick
individual, as in plague, typhus gravior, and in
measles   and  scarlatina.   Scrofula,  phthisis
pulmonalis, and cancer have,  by some, been
esteemed contagious, but apparentlj' without
foundation.   Physicians  are,  indeed, by no
means unanimous  in deciding what  diseases
are contagious, and what not.  The contagion
of the plague and typhus, especially of the lat-
ter, is denied  by many.  It seems  probable,
that a disease may be contagious under certain
circumstances, and not under others.   A case
of common fever, arising from common causes,
as from  cold, may, if the patient  be kept in a
close,  foul condition, be converted  into a dis-
ease, capable of producing emanations, which
will excite a similar disease in those exposed to
them.
   Contagion and infection are generally esteem-
ed  synonymous.   Frequently, however,  the
former is applied to diseases not produced by
contact; as measles,  scarlet  fever,  &c, whilst
infection is used for those that  require positive
contact; as itch, syphilis, «fcc, and conversely.
   Diseases, which  cannot be produced in any
other way than by contagion, are said to have
their origin in specific contagion;  as small-pox,
cow-pox, measles, hydrophobia, syphilis,  &c. 
CONTAGIOUS               184           CONTRA-INDICATIO
Those, which are  produced by contagion, and
yet are sometimes  owing  to other causes, are
said to arise from common contagion; as typhus,
cynanche parotidaea, Sic.
  CONTA'GIOUS, Contagidsus.  Capable of
being transmitted  by  mediate  or  immediate
contact; as a contagious disease, contagious fe-
ver, contagious effluvia, &c.
  CONTAGIUM, Miasm.
  CONTEMPLATIF,  (F.)   Contemplati'vus.
Appertaining to contemplation.  The  predo-
minant  idea of the  melancholic—of the  mo-
nomaniac—is sometimes called contemplative.
  CONTEMPLATIO, Catalepsy.
  CONTENSIO, Tension.
  CONTENTIO, Consultation.
  CONTEXTURE, Contextu'ra,  Contex'tus,
from cum,' with,' and texere,' to weave,' to make
a web.'  Arrangement of parts ;—texture.  A
name given, metaphorically,  to the structure
of organized bodies; as the contexture of mus-
cles, fibres, Sic.  See Tissue and Texture.
  CONTIGUITY, DIARTHROSIS OF.   See
Continuity.
  CONTINENCE, Continentia, from  confine'-
re, ' to contain oneself;'  'to restrain.'  Absti-
nence from the pleasures of physical love.
  CONTINENT, Continens.  This word is sy-
nonymous with Continued.  (F.) Continu.
  Continent Cause,  Causa  conjunc'ta,  is  a
cause, real or presumed, which, having given
rise  to a  disease, continues to act during the
whole of its duration.  It may  be considered
synonymous with proximate  cause.  A conti-
nent fever, Febris continens, is one which pre-
serves, during its whole  course, the same de-
gree of intensity, without any remission or sen-
sible exacerbation.  A disease, which continues
uninterruptedly, has been, also, called JEipa-
thei'a or Aeipathei'a, aima-dtta.
  CONTIN'UED  FEVER,  Febris  contin'ua,
F. continens, F. anabatfica, F. assidua.  A fe-
ver which presents no interruption in its course.
Continued fevers form a  division in the  class
Pyrexia of Cullen, and include three genera,—
Synocha, Synochus, and Typhus.
  CONTINUITY, Continu'itas.   An adhesion
of two things between each other, so that they
cannot be separated without fracture or lacera-
tion.
  Diarthro'ses  of Continuity, (F.)  Diar-
throses  de Continuite, are movable  joints, in
which the bones are continuous, but do not
touch immediately: there being,  between them,
a ligamentous substance, whose  flexibility per-
mits  motion. The  vertebral  articulations are
examples of this.   Diarthrosf.s of  Contigu'-
ity, Diarthroses  de ContiguM, on  the other
hand, are movable articulations, in which the
bones are  not continuous, but  touch by  sur-
faces covered with  a cartilaginous layer, which
is always moistened by synovia.
  Solution of Continuity is any division of
parts, previously  continuous.  Wounds  and
fractures are solutions of continuity.
  The word Continuity is opposed to Contigu-
ity; the latter meaning the  condition of two
things  which are  near each other, or touch
without uniting.  There  is contiguity between
the head of the humerus and the glenoid cavity
of the scapula, but not continuity.
  CONTONDANT, Contending.
  CONTOR'SION, Conlor'sio, from contod-
queo, ' I twist about.'  Violent movement of a
part, accompanied  with  a kind of torsion; as
contortion of the face.
  CONTRA-APERTU'RA,   from    contra,
'against,' and  aperio,  'I open.'   A counter-
opening.  Contra-incis'io, Incidio priori opposi-
ta, (F.) Contrc-ouverture.  An incision, made
in the most depending part of a wound  or ab-
scess, when the first opening is not situate in a
manner favourable for the discharge of the pus.
  CONTRA-EXTENSIO, Counter-extension.
  CONTRACTILE, Contractilis, fromcontrd-
here, ' to draw together.'   Capable of  contract-
ing.   The fibre of muscles is contractile.
  CONTRACTIL'ITY,  Contractu'itas ; same
etymon.  (F.)  Contractilite.  That vital pro-
perty, which gives, to certain parts, the power
of contracting.   The  muscles  of locomotion
are endowed with  a power of voluntary con-
tractility, or one dependent immediately on the
action of the brain; the muscles of the viscera
of digestion, and other internal organs, enjoy
an involuntary contractility.  Contractility and
irritability are  frequently used synonymously
to signify the property possessed by any tissue
of contracting on  the application of an appro-
priate stimulus.
  CONTRACTION.   Same etymon.  Syd-
tole.  Action of contracting.  When we speak
of the  contraction of a muscle, we mean  the
phenomena  it exhibits during the time it is in
action.
  CONTRACTU'RA. Same etymon.  Acamp'-
sia, Entdsia articula'ris, Mus'cular Stiff-joint.
A state  of permanent rigidity and  progressive
atrophy of the  flexor muscles, which prevents
the motions of  extension beyond a certain
limit.  The  affected muscles  form hard cord3
beneath the skin. On dissection, they are found
converted into tendinous fibres,the fleshy fibres
having  almost  disappeared, when  the disease
has been of any duration.  It succeeds, fre-
quently, other diseases, particularly  rheuma-
tism,  neuralgia,  convulsions,  syphilis,  colica
pictonum, &c.   The warm bath,  vapour bath
or thermal  waters, oleaginous embrocations,
mechanical  extension  of  the  limbs,  &c, are
the chief means of treatment.
  CONTRA-F1 SSU'RA,from contra,' against,'
and findo, ' I cleave.'  Repcrcudsio, Rcson'itus,
Catag'ma Fissura contrajacens, Apeche'ma, (F.)
Contre-coup, Contre-fente, Contre-fracturc.  A
fracture, contusion,  or injury, produced  by a
blow in a part distant from that which  is struck.
Five species of  contra-fissura or  contre-coups
may occur in the skull.  1. Whpn the internal
table yields  and fractures.   2. When  the bone
breaks in any other part than the  one struck.
3. When a  bone, which  has been struck,  re-
mains uninjured, and its neighbour is fractured.
4. When a bone is  fractured in a  place diame-
trically opposite to that struck, as in  fractures
at the base of the cranium, from a fall on the
vertex ;  and lastly, when the violence  of the
blow produces  a separation of the neighbour-
ing or distant sutures.  These fractures of the
skull are also called Fractures par resonnance.
  CONTRA-INCISIO, Contra-apertura.
  CONTRA-INDICATIO, Counter-indication. 
CONTRA-IRRITATIO            185       CONVOLVULUS BATATAS
   CONTRA-1RRITATIO, Counter-irritation.
   CONTRACTILITk  PAR DEFAUT D'EX-
 TENSION, Elasticity—c. de Tissu, Elasticity.
   CONTRACTILITY, Irritability.
   CONTRACTIO CORDIS, Systole.
   CONTRAHENTIA, Astringents, Styptics.
   CONTRA-LUNA'RIS,from«m«ra,'against,'
 and luna,' the moon.' An epithet for a woman
 who conceives during the menstrual discharge.
 —Dietrich.
   CONTRA-STIMULANS, Contro-stimulant.
   CONTRAYERVA,  Dorstenia contrayerva
 —c. Balls,  Pulvis contrayerva compositus—c.
 Mexican, Psoralea pentaphylla—c. Nova, Pso-
 raleapentaphylla—c. Lisbon, Dorstenia contra-
 yerva—c. Virginiana, Aristolochia serpentaria.
   CONTRE-COUP, Contra-fissura.
   CONTRE-E XT ENS 10 N, Counter-exten-
 sion.
   CONTR.EXEVILLE,   MINERAL    WA-
 TERS OF.  C. is a town in France, in the
 department of Vosges, four leagues from Neuf-
 chateau.   The waters  contain  carbonate of
 iron, muriate and carbonate of lime, a  bitumi-
 nous substance, and  free carbonic acid.  They
 are frequented by those labouring under cuta-
 neous, scrofulous, and calculous affections.
   CONTRE-FENTE, Contra-fissura.
   CONTRE-FRACTURE, Contra-fissura.
   CONTRE-INDICATION,  Counter-indica-
 tion.
   CONTRE-OUVERTURE, Gontra-apertura.
   CONTRFTIO, from con'tero, ' I bruise or
 make small:'—Syntrimma, Syntripsis, Tritu'ra,
 Tritus, Trituration, Trif'tio, Comminu'tion.
   CONTRO-STIM'ULANT,Contrastim'ulans,
 from  contra, ' against,'  and  stimulus,  ' that
 which  excites.'  A  substance that possesses a
 particular,  debilitating property, acting upon
 the excitability  in a manner opposite  to stimu-
 lus.  A name  given to  therapeutical  agents,
 which, according to the Italian theory of Con-
 tro-stimulus, are endowed with the property of
 diminishing excitement by a specific  action.
 These  agents are by  no means clearly defined.
   CONTRO-STIM'ULUS.   Same  etymon.
 The name given by Rasori, about thirty years
 ago, to a new medical doctrine, of which he
 was the originator—La nuova Dottrina  Medica
 Italiana.   It is founded on the  contro-stimu-
 lant property, attributed to a certain number of
 medicines.   In this doctrine,  as in  that of
 Brown, under the name excitability, a funda-
 mental principle of physiology is admitted, by
 virtue  of which living beings  are endowed
 with an aptitude for  feeling  the  action of ex-
 ternal agents or exciting influences, and of re-
acting  on these same influences. When this
excitability is too great, there is excess of sti-
mulus  or Hyperstheni'a: when  too little, there
is  deficiency or  Hypostheni'a.  Diseases, gene-
ral and local,  are  divided into  three  great
classes, or into, 1. Hypersthenic; 2. Hyposthe-
nic; 3. Irritative.  The contro-stimulant  phy-
sicians  admit  only two classes of medicines—
stimulants and contro-stimulants.
  CONTUNDING,   Contu'sing,  (F.J  Conton-
dant, Contundens, from contun'dere, 'to bruise.'
That which causes contusions. An epithet given
to  round, blunt, vulnerating projectiles, which
bruise or lacerate parts without cutting them.
         24
   CONTUS, Contused.
   CONTUS, Penis.
   CONTU'SED.  Same  etymon.  (F.) Con-
 lus.  Affected with contusion.  Thus we say—
 a contused wound.
   CONTUSION, Contu'sio.  A  Bruise; Col-
 lid io,  Phlasma,  Thlasis, Thlas'ma, Th. Contu'-
 sio, (F.) Meurtrissure. Same etymon. An injury
 or lesion—arising from  the shock  of a  body
 with a large surface, which presents no loss of
 substance,  and  no  apparent wound.  If the
 skin be  divided, the injury takes the  name of
 contused wound.  The differences of contusion,
 as  to  extent,  are  of course infinite.   When
 slight, the blood  stagnates in the capillaries of
 the skin, or is effused into the subcutaneous
 cellular  tissue.   Time  and  cold  applications
 remove  it.   When the  texture  of the parts
 has been lacerated, there is effusion of blood,
 with more or less torpor in the part.   Cooling
 applications,  general  or topical,  V.S., emol-
 lients, poultices, compression, &c, are  here
 necessary, according to circumstances.  In the
 severest kinds of contusion, all  the soft and
 solid parts, except the skin, are bruised, and, at
 times, reduced to a kind of pap.  When the
 disorganization  is to this  extent, there is no
 hope except  in amputation.  A deep contusion
 of the soft  parts has been called Sarcothldsis,
 and Sarcothlas'ma.
   CONVALES'CENCE,    Convalesced tia,
 from  convaledcere,  ' to grow well.'  Exanas'-
 trophe.  Recovery of health, after disease.  The
 time which  elapses between  the  termination
 of a disease,  and  complete  restoration  of
 strength.
  CONVALLA'RIA MAIA'LIS, Lil'iumCon-
 val'lium,  Convalldria, Maiun'themum, Lily  of
 the Valley, May Lily, (F.) Muguet,  Muguct  de
 Mai.   The  recent  flowers are reputed to be
 aromatic, cephalic, errhine, cathartic. They
 are not used.
  Convalla'ria  Polygona'tum.   The  sys-
 tematic  name of Solomon's Seal.   Sigil'lum
 Salamo'nis, Polygona'tum.  The root was once
 used as an astringent and  tonic.   It is, also, a
 reputed cosmetic.
  CONVERSION, Convedsio.  Change from
 one state into another.
  Conversion  of Diseases, (F.) Conversion
 des maladies, is the change or  transformation
 of one disease into another.
  CONVOLUTION, Convolu'tio, from convol-
 vers, ' to  entwine.'  Epispha'rion,  Gyrus, (F.)
 Cir convolution.
  The Intestinal Convolutions are the turns
 made by  the intestines in the abdomen.
  The  Cerebral Convolutions are the round,
 undulating, tortuous projections, observed  at
 the surface  of the brain.   In them, Gall's or-
gans, of course, terminate.
  CONVOL'VULUS BATATAS, from  con-
vol'vere,  ' to roll together.'   C. In'dicus.  The
 Sweet Potato, Spanish Potato.  This is the only
esculent  root of the  genus Convolvulus.  It is
much eaten in the United States.
  Convolvulus  Cantab'rica, Cantabrica, La-
vender-leaved Bindweed. It has been considered
anthelmintic and  actively cathartic.
  Convolvulus,  Ileus,—c.  Indicus,  c,  Ba>
tatas. 
CONVULSIBILITAS           186       COPAIFERA  OFFICINALIS
  Convolvulus Jalapa, A systematic name of]
the Jalap plant, properly the lpomaa Jalapa.  Ja-
la'pium, Mechoaca'na  nigra, Jalappa, Jalapa,
Jalap Root,  Gialappa, Xalappa, Brydnia  Me-
choachan'na nigricans, Brydnia Peruvidna, Che-
Id pa, Rhabadbarum Nigrum, Gelappium, (F.)
Jalap,  is procured from  South America.  Its
odour is nauseous ; taste sweetish and slightly
pungent.  It is solid, hard, heavy, brittle ; frac-
ture resinous ;  internally,  light gray ;  exter-
nally, covered  with  a deep brown, wrinkled
bark.  Its operation is cathartic—the resinous
part griping violently. Dose, lOgr.  to gss.  A
drop or two of any essential oil may prevent it
from griping.  An active  principle has been
separated from Jalap,  to which the names Jala-
pine and Cathartine have been given.
  Convolvulus Major  Albus,  Convolvulus
sepium—c. Maritimus, Convolvulus soldanella.
  Convolvulus  Mechoachan,  Mechoaca'na
Radix, Jalappa  alba,  Rhabadbarum  album, Me-
choacan,  (F.) Rhabarbe blanche.  A Mexican
convolvulus, the root of which possesses ape-
rient properties, and was once extensively used
instead of jalap.
  Convolvulus Pandura'tus,  Wild  Potato,
Mech'ameek,  Wild Rhubarb, Wild Potato-Vine,
Kassaudcr, Kassader.  In Virginia, and some
other parts of the United States, the root of this
plant has been much  recommended in cases of
gravel. It is used either in powder or decoction.
  Convolvulus Perennis, Humulus lupulus.
  Convolvulus pzs Ca'prim, Bargada. A plant
used in India in eataplasm, in arthritic cases.
   Convolvulus Scammo'nia.  The systematic
name  of the Scam'mony  Plant.  Scammo'nia,
Scammonia  Gummi-Resi'na, Convolvulus Syria-
eus, Scammonium Syriacum, Diagryd'ium, Da-
crydion, Scammony, Mahmoudy, (F.) Scammonee
d'Alep. A Syrian and Mexican plant; the  con-
crete gummi-resinous juice of  which comes to
us in  blackish-gray fragments, becoming whi-
tish-yellow when touched with wet  fingers.  It
is a drastic,  hydrogogue  cathartic.  Dose, gr.
iij to gr. xv,  triturated with sugar.
   Convolvulus, Sea,—c. Soldanella.
   Convolvulus  Sepium,  Convolvulus  major
albus.   Great Bindweed, (F.) Liseron des Haies,
 Grand Liseron. The juice of this plantis violent-
ly purgative, and is given in dropsical affections.
   Convolvulus Soldanel'la.   The sytematic
name of the  Sea Convolvulus.  Bradsica Mari-
na,  Calystegia Soldanella, Sea  Bindweed, Con-
volvulus Maritimus, Soldanella, (F.) Chou Marin.
The leaves of this plant are said to be drastic
cathartic; but they are not much, if at all, used.
   Convolvulus Syriacus, Convolvulus scam-
monia.
   Convolvulus Turpe'thum, Turpethum.  The
systematic name of the Turbith plant, (F.) Racine
de Turbith.   The cortical part of the root of this
species of convolvulus is brought from the East
Indies.  It is a cathartic, but not used.
   CONVULSIBILITAS.  See Subsultus ten-
dinum.
   CONVULSIF, Convulsive.
   CONVULSIO HABITUALIS,  Chorea—c.
Indica, Tetanus—c.  Raphania,  Raphania—c.
Soloniensis, Ergotism—c.Tonica, Tonic spasm.
—c. Uteri, Abortion.
   CONVUL'SION,  Spasmus, Convul'sio, from
convel'lere, ' to pull together.'   Conduc'tio, Hle-
ran'osos, Disten'tio nervo'rum, Clonic Spasm,
Convul'sio clon'ica, Eclamp'sia.  This word has
several acceptations.  It means any violent per-
version  of the animal movements.  The word
Convul'sions generally, however, signifies alter-
nate contractions, violent and involuntary,  of
muscles, which habitually contract only under
the influence of the will.  This  alternate con-
traction, when slight, is called Tremor,  when
strong and  permanent, tetanus,  trismus, Sic
Spasms,  Cramp,  Risus Sardonicus,  St. Vitus's
Dance are convulsions.
  Coxvvi,sio CEnEA.'L.is,ConvulsioabUstilag"ine',
Cereal Convulsion, (F.) Convulsionceredle, Ergo-
tisme convulsif, Convulsion de Sologne.  A singu-
lar disorder, of the convulsive kind,  attended
with a peculiar tingling and formication in the
arms and legs.  It is said to be endemic in some
parts of  Germany, and to arise often  from the
use of spoiled corn.
   CONVULSION DE SOLOGNE, Convulsio
cerealis.
   CONVULSIONNAIRE (F.)  A name given,
during the last century,to individuals,  who had,
or affected to have, convulsions, produced  by
religious ideas.
   CONVUL'SIVE, Convulsi'vus, Spasmo'des,
Agitato'rius, (F.) Convulsif.  That which is ac-
companied by, or is analogous to, convulsions,
as convulsive cough, convulsive disease.
   CON YZA, Inula dysenterica—c. Coma aurea,
Solidago Virgaurea—c. Media,  Inula  dysen-
terica.
   Cony'za  Squarrosa,  Brephoc'tonon,  Great
Fleabane or Spikenard, (F.) Herbe aux Mouches.
A European plant, whose strong and disagreea-
ble  odour was formerly considered to be  de-
structive to flies, fleas, &c.   Its infusion in wine
was once used as an emmenagogue  and anti-
icteric : in vinegar as an anti-epileptic.
   COOKERY, Culinary art.
   COOPERTORIUM, Thyroid cartilage.
   COPAHU, Copaiba.
   COOSTRUM.  The middle part of the dia-
phragm.—Ruland.
   COPA'IBA. The resinous juice of the Copa'if-
era officindlis. Family, Leguminosee. Sex. Syst.
Decandria Monogynia. It is the Copaifera  of-
ficindlis Resina, BaVsamum Copaiba, B. Bra-
zilien'se, B. de Copaiba, B. Capi'vi.  The Balsam
of Copaiba or Copaiva. (F.) Copahu,  Baume de
 Copahu, B.  du  Bresil, Terebinthe  de Copahu.
 Its odour is peculiar, but not unpleasant.  Taste
 pungent, bitter;  consistence, syrupy;  colour
yellowish, and  transparent.  It is soluble in
alcohol, ether,  and the  expressed  oils.  S. g.
 0.950.  Its properties are stimulant and diuretic;
 in large doses it is purgative.  It acts on the
 lining membrane of the urethra, and on mucous
 membranes, in general.   It is given  in  gonor-
 rhoea, gleet, leucorrhoea, &c:  in the dose of gtt
 x to 3j, twice or thrice a day.   Should symp-
 toms of urticaria or diarrhoea arise, the  dose is
 too large, and must be diminished.  It  can be
 inspissated  by means of magnesia  so as to be
 made into pills, and recently a plan has been
 devised for enveloping it in gelatine,  so that its
 taste  is  entirely  concealed.   See  Capsules,
 gelatinous.
   COPAIFERA OFFICINALIS. See Copaiba. 
COPAL or COP ALE           187                  CORAL
   COPAL' or COPALE, Resina Copal.  The
 resin,  which  flows,  spontaneously,  from the
 VJaocadpus Copalif era, a Guinea plant.  It is
 a stimulant, like  all the resins; and, dissolved
 in rectified spirit of wine, has been used in cases
 of spongy gums and looseness of the teeth; but
 it is now only employed in varnishes.
   COPE, Cut.
   COfHONIA, Acouophonia.
   COPHO'SIS,  Sudditas,  Epicophdsis, Par-
 a.cu'sis,  Dysasthc'sia  audito'ria, from  xtatpog,
 'deaf.'   (F.) Surdite.  Diminution or loss  of
 hearing.  Cullen uses the word synonymously
 with Dysecaa,  and Pinel with Paracou'sia or
 Parac'oe.  According to  Sauvages,  Cophosis
 differs from both: from Dysecaa, because,,in it
 the sonorous rays cannot reach the labyrinth:
 and from Paracousia, which consists  in  a con-
 fused state of hearing.
   Cophosis seems, usually, to be synonymous
 with deafness,  (q. v.)—Paracu'sis Sudditas.
   COPOS, ko:i og,  Lassitu'do, Fatiga'tio, Las-
 situde, Fatigue.  A state of the body, in  which
 the greater part  of the animal functions are
 exerted with less promptitude and vigour than
 common.
   The ancients admitted three species: 1. That
 arising from plethora, Lassitu'do tensi'va, Tond-
 des, rovwdrjc, 2. From  plethora and increased
 heat combined, Lassitu'do phlegmono'sa, astud-
 sa,  tpXiyuovtaS^g, Phlcgmono'des, and, 3. Owing
 to a morbid condition of the humours, Lassitu'do
 ulcerdsa, 'iXtua<h^, Helco'des.
   COPPER,  Cuprum—c.  Ammoniated, Cu-
 prum ammoniatum—c.  Subacetate of,  Cupri
 subacetas—c.  Sulphate  of, Cupri sulphas—c.
 Ammoniacal sulphate of, Cuprum ammoniatum.
   COPPERAS, Ferri sulphas—c. White, Zinci
 sulphas.
   COPRACRATIA, Scoracrasia.
   COPRAGO'GUM, from xonqog, 'faeces,' and
 ayta, ' 1 bring away.'  Stercus cprimis viis cdu-
 cens.  A cathartic.  The name of  a  laxative
 electuary, mentioned by Ruland.
   COPREM'ETOS, Coproem'etos, from xonqog,
 ' excrement,' and  ituvr, ' I vomit.'  One  who
 vomits faeces.—Hippocr.
   COPROCRIT'ICUS,  Coprocrit'icus,  from
 xonqog,  'excrement,'  and  xqivar, 'I separate.'
 A mild cathartic,  (q. v.)—an eccoprotic.
   COPROEMETOS, Copremetos.
   COPROPHORIA, Catharsis.
   COPRORRHCEA, Diarrhoea.
   COPROS. Excrement.
   COPROSCLERO'SIS, from x.onnog, 'excre
 ment,' and  ax.Xr4qota, 'I harden.'  Induration of
 faecal matters.
   COPROSTASIS, Constipation.
   COPTE or COPTON,  from xonrta, ' I beat
 or pound.'  A sort of cake, composed  of vege-
 table substances, which  the ancients adminis-
 tered internally, and applied to the epigastric
 region in the form of cataplasm.
   COPTIS,  Gold  Thread,  Coptis  Trifo'lia,
 Nigella.   The root of this is much used in Mas-
 sachusetts, in aphthous and other ulcerations of
 the mouth, as a local application. Itis apurebit-
 ter,and can be used, wherever such is indicated.
  Corns Tr.T.TA,Mishmc Teeta, (Upper Assam)
 Honglane (Chinese.)  The root of this plant is
considered to be a powerful tonic and stomachic.
   COPTON, Cople.
   COPULA, Ligament—c. Camalis, Coition.
   COPULATION, Coition.
   COQ, Phasianus Gallus.
   COQUE DU LEVANT,  see Menispermum
 cocculus—c. d'CEuf, see  Ovum—c. Levant, see
 Menispermum cocculus.
   COQUELICOT, Papaver rhoeas.
   COQUELOURDE, Anemone pulsatilla.
   COQUELUCHE, Influenza, Pertussis.
   COQUERET, Fhysalis.
   COQUETTE, Influenza.
   COQUILLE, Cochlea—c.d'CEufi See Ovum.
   COQUENTIA MEDICAMENTA,fromcd-
 qucre,  ' to digest.'   Medicines,  which  were
 formerly believed  to  be  proper  for favouring
 the coction or digestion of food.
   COR, A corn.  Also, Heart, (q. v.)
   COR'ACO-BRA'CHIAL,  Cor'aco-brachia'lis.
 Belonging both to the coracoid process and arm.
   The Coraco-Brachialis  (Muscle,)  Coraco-
 humeral—(Ch.)  Perfora'tus  Casse'rii,  Per-
 foratus, Cor aco-br achia1 us, is situate  at the in-
 ner and upper part of the arm.   It arises from
 the  coracoid process of the scapula, and  is in-
 serted at the middle part of the inner side of
 the  humerus.  It carries the arm forwards and
 inwards, raising  the humerus a little.  It can,
 also, by  acting inversely, depress the shoul-
 der.
   CORACO CLAVICULAR,   Coraco-clavi-
 culdris.  Belonging to the coracoid  process and
 clavicle.
   The Coraco-Clavicular Ligament, called,
 also, Omo-clavicular, serves to unite the clavicle
 to the coracoid process.  It is very irregular,
 and formed of two fasciculi,  which  the  greater
 part of anatomists have described as particular
 Hgaments, under the  names Conoid and  Tra-
 pezoid.
   CORACO-HUMERAL1S, Coraco-brachialis
 —c. Hyoideus, Omohyoideus—c. Radialis, Bi-
 ceps flexor cubiti.
   COR'ACOID,  Coraco'idcus, Coraco'idcs,  C.
 Procedsus, Cornicula'ris Processus, Crow's-beak-
 like  Process, Procedsus anchora'lis, rostriformis,
 ancyroides,from xoqa%, ' a crow,"  and nSog, ' re-
 semblance.'  (F.) Coraco'ide.  Resembling the
 beak of a crow.  A name given by Galen,  (and
 still  retained,) to the short, thick process., situate
 at the anterior part of the upper  margin of the
 scapula; and which has some resemblance to
 the beak of a crow.  This process gives.attach-
 ment to the Coraco-clavicular and Coraco-acrd-
 mial ligaments,  and to the  Cor aco-br achia'lis,
 Pcctordlis minor, and Biceps muscles.
  The Coracoid Ligament, Liga.menlturn cora-
coideum, {F.) L.  Coraco'idicn.  This  name  is
given to the small fibrous fasciculus,  which  con-
verts the notch, at  the  superior margin of the
scapula, into a foramen.
  CORAIL, Coral—c. des Jardins, Capsicum
annuum.
  CORAL, Cor al'lium, Coral'lus,  Arbor  Ma-
ris, Azur,  Bolesis,  from xoqiw, ' I adorn,'  and
'«/?,' the sea.'  (F.) Corail.   One of the most
beautiful productions of the deep.  It is fixed
to  submarine rocks, in the form of a shrub;
and is of a bright red colour.   It is  the habita-
tion  of a multitude of animals, of the Zoophyta
order, and is formed of a calcareous  substance, 
CORALLINA
\8r.
CORIUM
secreted by these animals themselves.  It is in
very hard, concentric layers; covered, exter-
nally, by a species of porous bark, full of cel-
lules, each of which contains one of  these ani-
mals.  Linnaeus calls the red coral, Isis nob'ilis,
and M. de Lamarck, Coral'Hum rubrum.   It is
much fished for, on the coasts of Barbary and
Sicily.  Coral was  formerly  esteemed tonic,
absorbent, astringent, &c, but  analysis  has
shown, that it contains  only carbonate of lime
and a little  gelatine.—Dioscorides, Pliny, Ori-
basius, the Geoponica, &c.  The Corallium al-
bum is a hard, white, calcareous, brittle  sub-
stance, the nidus of the Madrep'ora oculata.  It
has been exhibited as an absorbent.
  CORALLI'NA.  Diminutive  of Corallium;
Muscus marit'imus, Corallina officindlis, Brion,
Corallina alba,  Sea Codalline,  White  Worm-
weed.  The production of an animal, which
belongs  to  the  genus  Polypi,  and  which is
found in all the seas of Europe;—particularly
in the Mediterranean.  It has the appearance
of a plant, is homogeneous, an inch or two in
height, of a white, reddish, or greenish colour,
salt taste, and marine smell.  It contains gela-
tine, albumen, muriate of soda, phosphate, car-
bonate and sulphate of lime, carbonate of mag-
nesia, silica, oxide  of  iron,  and  a  colouring
principle.  It was once much  used as a vermi-
fuge: but is not now employed.   Dose, Jss to
3J in powder.
  Corallina  Corsica'na,  Hclmintho-corton,
Elmintho-corton,  Muscus helmintho-cortos,   Me-
litho-corton, Muscus  coralli'nus,  M.  Marinus,
Confer'va  Helmintho-cortos,  Coralli'na  rubra,
Coralli'na melito-corton, Lemitho-corton, Funis
Hclmintho-corton,  Corsican  Wormweed.  (F.)
Coralline de Corse, Mousse  de Corse.  It is a
mixture of several marine plants and zoophytes,
of the fucus, ccramium,  ulva, coralline,  con-
ferva, Sic, and has  gained great reputation, for
destroying all kinds of intestinal worms, when
given in the form of strong decoction. The  Ge-
neva Pharmacopoeia directs an officinal syrup
—the Sirop de Coralline.
   CORALLINE DE CORSE, Corallina Corsi-
cana.
  CORALLOIDES FUNGUS.Clavaria Coral-
loides.
  CORALWORT, Clavaria coralloides.
  CORD, Funis,  Funic'ulus,  Charnos,  Chaf-
nion, x0lr0?i x°'rl0v'r from the  Latin Chorda,
which is itself derived from yoqSrj, '  intestine ;'
and, afterwards, was applied to musical cords
or strings, which are made of the intestines of
animals.  See Chorda.
  Cord, Umbilical, Funiculus umbilicalis.
  Cords, Vocal.   Cords of  Ferrein, Chorda
voca'les, Ch. Ferre'nii.  A  name,  given to the
ligaments of  the glottis, which  Ferrein com-
pared  to  stretched  cords, and to which he at-
tributed the production of voice.  See Thyro-
arytenoid Ligament.
  CORDA, Chorda—c. Hippncratis, Achillis
tendo—c. Magna, Achillis tendo.
   CORDE DU TAMBOUR, Chorda Tympani
—c. du Tympan, Chorda Tympani.
  CORDEE, Chordee.
  CORDIA MYXA,  Sebestina—c. Smooth-
leaved, Sebestina.
  CORDIAL, Cordia'Us, Cardiacus, from cor,
'the heart.' Tonic or excitant medicines, which
were judged proper for exciting the heart.
  Cordial, Nervous, Bhodum's, see Tinctura
gentianoe composita—c. Sir Walter Raleigh's,
Confectio aromatica—c. Warner's,see Tinctura
rhei composita.
  CORDINE'MA, from x«o«, 'the head,' and
Strtta, ' I move about.' Headache, accompanied
with vertio-o.  See Carebaria.
  CORDIS EMUNCTORIUM, Axilla.
  CORDOLIUM, Cardialgia.
  CORDON,  (F).  Funiculus,  diminutive of
funis,' a cord.'  A term applied to many parts,
which resemble a  small cord.
  CORDONNERVEUX; Ramusncrvosus. A
principal division of a nerve  or  the nervous
trunk itself.
  CORDON OMBILICALE,  Funiculus  um-
bilicalis—c. Sperrnatique,  Spermatic chord—c.
testiculaire, Spermatic chord.
  CORDONS  SUS-PUBIENS,  Round  liga-
ments of the  uterus—c. Vasculaires, Round
ligaments of the uterus.
  CORE, Pupil.   See Furunculus.
  CORECTOMIA, Coretomia.
  COREDIA LYSIS, Coretomia.
  CORE'MATA, from  xoqita, 'I  cleanse.'
Remedies, proper  for  cleansing the skin.—Pau-
lus of JEgina.
  COREON'CION, Coron'cion, from xoqrh 'the
pupil,' and oyxnor, 'a hook.'   An instrument,
used  for the formation of artificial  pupil by
Langenbeck.  It is hooked at its extremity. A
double hooked forceps, used by Graefe, is simi-
larly named.
  CORETODIALYSIS, Coretomia.
  CORETO'MIA, from kooi,, 'the pupil,' and
riuvtiv, ' to cut.'   Coroto'mia, Corctotdmia, Iri-
doto'mia, Corecto'mia, Coretonecto'mia, Iridectd-
mia,forcdial'ysis, Corodial'ysis, Coretodial'ysis,
Iridodialysis.  Various operations for  the for-
mation of artificial pupil are so termed.   The
last three signify the separation or tearing asun-
der of the iris from  the  ciliary ligament; the
three preceding  the incision of the  iris,  zoith
loss of substance; and the remainder signify a
simple incision of the iris, without loss of sub-
stance.
  CO RETONECTOMIA, Coretomia.
   CORETOTOMIA, Coretomia.
  CORIANDER, Coriandrum  sativum.
   CORIAN'DRUM  SATFVUM,  Corian'der,
 Corian'non,(F.) Coriandre. Family,UmbelUferie.
 Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The systematic
name of the Corian'drum of the pharmacopoeias.
 Coria'non.  The seeds of the coriander have an
aromatic odour,  and grateful, pungent taste.
They are carminative;  but are chiefly used  to
cover the taste of other medicines.
   CORIANNON, Coriandrum  sativum.
   CORIGEEN, Fucus crispus.
   CORION, Corium, Hypericum perforatum.
  CORIS, Cimex—c. Monspcliensis, Symphy-
tum Petra'um.
   CORIUM, Corion (F.)  Cuir.  The skin of
several  animals is  so  called, especially when
tanned.   The cutis vera (q. v.), or the  thickest
 part of the human skin.
   Corium  Phlogis'ticum, Crusta  pleurel'ica,
 C.  inflammato'ria, C. phlogislica,  Inflammatory
I C™-Kt or  Buff.    (F ) Coucnne, C. I'/curetique, 
CORK
189
CORNU
C. inflammatoire.  The  grayish  crust or buff,
varying in thickness, observed on blood drawn
from a vein during the existence of violent in-
flammation, and during pregnancy.  It is par-
ticularly manifest  in  pleurisy, and hence one
of its names.  The reason of it is by no means
easy of" appreciation.  When the blood presents
this appearance, it is said to be buffy.
  CORK,  Suber.
   CORMIER, Sorbus domestica.
  CORN,  (G) Korn.  In England, this word
means  the Cerealia, or  those  seeds, which
grow in ears, not in  pods.  In  the  United
States,  Corn always  means  Indian Corn.  Its
English  sense corresponds to the French Bie,
or Bled.
   Corn, Zea mays—c. Guinea, Panicum Itali-
cum—c. Indian, Zea mays—c. Wild, Matri-
caria chamomilla—c. Flag, Gladiolus vulgaris
—c. Flower, Centaurea cyanus—c. Salad, Va-
leriana dentata.
   Corn, Clavus,  Clavus Pedis, Ecphy'ma, Clavus,
 Gemur'sa, (F.) Cor, Ognon. A small, hard, cor-
neous tumour, which forms upon the foot, gene-
rally on the toes;  and which is commonly pro-
duced on  the most  projecting  parts,  by  the
pressure of too tight shoes.  A part of the corn
is raised above the  skin, and  forms  a round
tumour, like the head of a nail: the other por-
tion, which serves as its  base, is buried more
or less deeply in  the integuments, and occa-
sionally extends as far as the tendons  and pe-
riosteum.  Corns may, sometimes, be removed,
by immersing the feet in warm water, but com-
 monly  they return.  They  can,  likewise, be
 destroyed  by the  knife or caustics; but these
 operations are not as simple  as they seem.  In
 the way of palliation,—they must be constantly
 pared ; and any soft  plaster, spread upon linen
 or leather, may be applied with a  hole in the
 centre,  to receive the corn;  and layer after
 layer of plaster  be added, until they attain the
 level of the corn,—for the purpose of prevent-
 ing  pressure.  When very irritable, the lunar
caustic, merely rubbed over the  surface, will
generally  diminish irritability in  a surprising
manner, and in  one not easy of explanation.
   CORNALINE, Cornelian.
   CORNE, Cornu—c.  d'Ammon,  Cornu  am-
monis—c.de Beiier,Cornu ammonis—c.de Cerf,
Cervus, Cornu  cervi, Cochlearia coronopus—
c. de Chamois, Cornu rupicaprae—c. de la Peau,
Cornu.
   CORNk, Corneous.
   CORNEA, Cornea transpdrcns, C. pellu'cida,
 C. lucida,  Ceras, Sclerotica ceratdi'des, Ceratdil-
des, Membra'na cornea.  The transparent cornea.
(F.) Cornee. One of the coats of the eye, so called
because it has some resemblance to horn.  It is
termed transparent, to distinguish  it from the
opaque— Cornea opa'ca  or  Sclerotic.  It is con-
vex, anteriorly ; concave, posteriorly;  forming
nearly one-fifth of the anterior part of the eye,
and representing  a segment of a sphere about
seven lines and  a half, or in. 0.625 in diameter.
It seems to be  constituted of lamina in super-
position, but of  the precise number anatomists
are not agreed.
   Cornea,Opake,Caligo—c. Opaca,Sclerotic.
   CORN/iE, Cornea.
   CORNEPTIS, Ceratitis, from  Cornea,  and
His,' inflammation.'  Inflammation of the cor-
nea.
  CORNE'LIAN,  Carne'lian,  Chalcedo'nius,
Carneolus, Lapis Carneolus,  Cornelus, Corneo
lus, Lapis  Sardius.  (F.) Cornaline.  A  pre-
cious, semi-transparent stone, found in Sardinia.
The ancients ascribed to it a number of absurd
properties.
  CORNELUS, Cornelian.
  CORNEOLUS, Cornelian.
  CORNEOUS, Corneus, (F.) Gome. Having
the nature or appearance of horn.
  The Corneous Tissue is that, which forms
the nails. The corneous membrane is the cornea.
  CORNES DE LIMACON, (F.) Snail's Horns.
A name given,  by Anel,  to the lachrymal
puncta and ducts.
  CORNES DE LA MATRICE, Cornua uteri
—c. de la Peau, Horny excrescences.
  CORNESTA, Retort.
  CORNET ACOUSTIQUE,  Ear-trumpet—c.
Moyen, Turbinated bone, middle—c.  de  Mor-
gagni, Turbinated bone, superior.
  CORNETS DE BERTIN,  Sphenoidal  cor-
nua—c. Sphenoidaux, Sphenoidal cornua.
  CORNICHON.  See Cucumis sativus.
  CORNICULA.  A  species of  cupping in-
strument, shaped like a trumpet, having a hole
at the top for sucking the air out, to diminish
the pressure in  its  interior.—Scultetus,  Hil-
danus.
  Cornicula  Laryn'gis, Capitula Santorini,
Supra-arytenoid Cadtilages, Capil'ula Cartihig"-
inis arytenoidaa.  A small, very movable, car-
tilaginous tubercle, found on the arytenoid car-
tilages, (q. v.)
  CORN lCULA'RIS PROCES'SUS, Coracoid
process.
  CORNIER, Cornus Florida.
  CORNOUILLER, Cornus Florida— c. a feu-
illes arrondies, Cornus  circinata—c. a grandes
fleurs, Cornus Florida—c. Soyenx, Cornus se-
ricea.
  CORNU, Ceras, xiqag, Corn.   (F.) Come.
A conical, hard, epidermeous projection, which
grows on the heads of certain  animals, serving
them  as a  weapon  of  offence and  defence.
Anatomists  have  given this name to parts of
the human body, which have  nearly the same
shape  as the horns of animals.
  Cornu.  A horny excrescence.   A Corneous
 Wart,  which occasionally forms  on the  skin,
and  requires the use of the knife.  (F ) Come
de la Peau. Also, Cornu Cervi, (q. v.)  See Cer-
vus.  Also, a Retort, (q. v.)
  Cornu Acusticum, Ear-trumpet.
  Cornu Anterius Ventric'uli Latera'lis;
Anterior Cornu of the Lat'eral Ven'tricle.   The
portion of the lateral  ventricle of the brain,
which is lodged  in the middle of the lobe, and
forms the commencement of that cavity.
  Cornu  Ammon'is,  Cornu  Arietis,  Hippo-
Camfpus major, Proluberan'tia cylin'drica,  Ver-
mis Bombyd'inus, Proccdsus cedebri latera'lis.
(F.)  Come d'Ammon, Come de Beiier, Grande
Hippocampe, Pied de chcval rnarin, Protuberance
cylindro'ide (Ch.), Bourrelet rouU.  A broad, con-
siderable eminence, curved on itself, and situ-
ate at the posterior part of the  lateral ventricle.
Its surface presents two or three tubercles sepa-
rated from each  other by shallow grooves. 
CORNUA
190
CORONARY
   The Accesso'rius Pedis Hippocam'pi, (F.) Ac-
 cessoire du pied d'hippocampe, is a prominence,
 usually formed by the base of the inferior cornu
 of the lateral  ventricle  of the  brain.   It is
 merely a fold of the hemisphere, and was  by
 Malacarne called  Cuissart  ou  Armure des
 Jambcs.
   Cornu  Cervi,  Cornu,  Hartshorn,  Cornu
 Cervi'num, Cervi El'aphi Cornu. (F.) Come de
 cerf  The horns of various species of the stag.
 They contain about27per cent, of gelatine. The
 shavings, Raspatu'ra seu Rasu'ra  Cornu Cervi,
 C. C. raspa'tum. boiled in water, have, conse-
 quently, been used as emollient and nutritive.
   When burnt, they constitute the Cornu cervi
 calcina'tum or  Cornu  ustum, Phosphas  Cal-
 cis, Calca'ria phosphorica, (F.) Come de cerf
 calcinee, which consists of 57.5  per cent,  of
 phosphate of lime.  It has been used as an an-
 tacid, but is wholly inert, as its  composition
 would indicate.   It contains only  1 per cent, of
 carbonate of lime.
   Hartshorn was  once supposed  to possess a
 bezoardic power.—J. Vesti.
   Cornu  Cervinum, Cervus, Plantago  coron-
 opus—c. Ethmoidal, Turbinated bone, middle.
   Cornu Descen'dens  Ventric'uli  Latera'-
 lis,  Dig"ital Cwdity,  Descending or inferior
 cornu of the lateral ventricle.  The termination
 of the  lateral ventricle in the  middle lobe of
 the brain, behind the Fissure of Sylvius,
   Cornu, Middle, Turbinated bone, middle.
   Cornu  Rupica'pr/e, (F.) Come de Chamois.
 The  horn  of the  Chamois.  It  has  the  same
 properties as the Cornu Cervi.
   CORNUA, Turbinated bones.
   Cornua  Cartilag"inis Thyroide^;.   Emi-
 nences on the thyroid cartilage, distinguished
 into great or superior;—which are articulated
 with  the great cornu of the os hyoides ;—and
 into small or inferior, united with the cricoid
 cartilage.
   Cornua  Coccygea,   Cornua of the Coccyx.
 Two  small, tubercular eminences at the base of
 the coccyx, which are articulated with those of
 the sacrum.
   Cornua  Cutanea, Horny excrescences.
   Cornua  Hyoidei Ossis,  Cornua  of the Hyoid
 Bone.   Four fragments of the os hyoides, situ-
 ate above  the  body of the bone, and distin-
 guished into the small or superior, and the great
 or lateral.                            *
   Cornua  Lachrymalia,  Lachrymal ducts—
 c. Limacum, Lachrymal ducts.
   Cornua U'teri, Cornua of the Uterus, Ceraa,
 y.iqaiai, Pled tana, (F.)  Comes de la Matrice.
 The angles of the  uterus, where the Fallopian
 tubes arise. Sometimes applied to the Fallopian
 tubes themselves.
  Cornua Poste'rius Ventric'uli Later'alis,
 Posterior Cornu of the Lateral Vcn'tricle.  The
 triangular  prolongation  of the lateral ventricle
 of the brain into the substance of the occipital
 lobe.
   Cornua  Sacra'lia,  Cornua of  the Sacrum.
Two  tubercles, situate at the posterior and in-
 ferior surface of the sacrum, which are some-
times united.
   CORNUE, Retort.
   CORNUMUSA, Retort.
   CORNUS FLORTDA,  Doarcood. Boxwood.
 (New England,) (F.)  Cornouiller, Cornier, C. d
 grandes fleurs.  The bark of this beautiful tree,
 which grows every where in the United States,
 has been long employed as a substitute for the
 cinchona.  Dose, from  gss to  ^j.  Its  active
 principle has been separated from it, and re-
 ceived the name of Cornine.
   Cornus Mas Odorata, Laurus sassafras—c.
 Sanguinea, Sebestina.
   Cornus  Seri"cea, Swamp  Dogwood, Red
 Willow,  Rose Willow,  (F.)  Cornouiller soyeux.
 The bark, it is said, has  been found  little infe-
 rior to the Cincho'na Pallida in intermittents.
 —Barton.
   Cornus Circina'ta, Round-leaved Dogwood,
 (F.) Cornouiller a feui.lles arrondies. The bark
 of this variety has been  used for similar pur-
 poses.
   CORNUTA, Retort.
   CORODIALYSIS, Coretomia.
   CORONA, Crown—c. Dentis,  Crown of  a
 tooth—c. Glandis, Crown of the glans—c. Pos-
 terior  ulna, Olecranon—c.  Regia,  Trifolium
 melilotus—c. Ulna,   Olecranon—c.  Veneris,
 Crown of Venus.
   CORONA  CILIARIS   MEMBRANULA,
 Ciliaris (zonula)—c. Palpebrarum.  See Tarsus.
   CORO'NAL,  Corona'lis, Corona'rius.   Re-
 lating  to the crown;  from corona,  ' a  crown.'
 A name formerly given to the frontal  bone,
 because  on  it  partly  reposes  the crown  of
 kings, &c.
   The Coronal  Suture, Sutu'ra corona'lis, S.
 Fronto-parietdlis, Puppis Sutura, S. Arcua'lis.
 The suture of the head, which extends from
 one temporal bone to the other, over the cfown
 of the  head, and unites the parietal bones with
 the  frontal.  The Suture  Coronai.e, of the
 French anatomists, is the suture which unites
 the  two  halves  of the os frontis at  the  early
 period  of life.  It is a prolongation of the sa-
 gittal.
   CORONALE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 These  waters are  found  near Lucca, in  Italy.
 They received their name  from an erroneous
 notion, that  they are  particularly adapted for
 curing diseases  of the os frontis.  Their tem-
 perature  is 95° Fahrenheit.  They contain free
 carbonic acid, sulphates of lime  and magnesia,
 muriates of soda and magnesia, &c, and some
 iron.
   CORONARIUS, Coronal.
   COR'ONARY,  Corona'rius, (F.) Coronaire,
 from coro'na, ' a crown.'  Resembling a crown.
 •  The Artf/ria Corona'ria  Ventric'uli,
 A. Gadtrica supe'rior, (F.) Arterc coronaire sto-
 machiquc, A. Stomogastrique (Ch.), is  one of
 the branches of the coeliac, which passes to-
 wards  the  superior orifice of the stomach, ex-
tends along its lesser curvature, and ends by
 anastomosing with the pyloric branch of the
 hepatic.  This artery furnishes branches to the
 inferior part of  the oesophagus, the cardiac
orifice, the great cul-de-sac, the  middle part of
the stomach, the lesser omentum, and anasto-
 moses with the other arteries of those organs.
  The  Vena Coronaria Ventric'uli accom-
panies  the artery and  terminates in the vena
porta.  Sommering, and some other anatomists,
call all the four arteries of the stomach Coron-
ar'nr stomachica. 
CORONCION
  The Coronary Ligament of the liver is a
reflection of the peritoneum, which surrounds
the posterior margin of the  liver.  The same
term  is likewise applied to ligaments, which
unite the radius and ulna.
  CORONCION, Coreoncion.
  CORO'NE, from xoqtavt],' a crow.' The coro-
noid process of the lower jaw.
  COR'ONOID, Corono'i'des, from xoqtavrj, 'a
crow,'and  ttSog, ' shape,' 'resemblance.'  Re-
sembling the beak of a crow. This name has
been  given to  two processes.  One, situate at
the anterior and superior  part of the  ramus of
the os maxillare inferius, and affording attach-
ment to the temporal muscle: the other, called,
also, sharp process, situate at the superior part
of the ulna, anterior to the great sigmoid fossa,
and forming a part of  the hinge of the elbow-
joint.
   CORONOPODIUM, Plantago coronopus.
   CORONOPUS,   Cochlearia  coronopus—c.
Ruellii,  Cochlearia coronopus.
   COROTOMIA, Coretomia.
   CORPORA  ALBICANTIA, Mamillary tu-
bercles— c. Arantii, Noduli Arantii, Tubercula
A.—c. Bigemina,  Quadrigemina  corpora—c.
Candicantia, Albicantia corpora, Mamillary tu-
bercles—c. Fibrosa, Corpsfibreux.
   Cor'pora Fimbria'ta, Tania Hippocam'pi.
Fimbriated or fringed bodies.  (F.)  Corps fran-
ges,  C.  Bordes, Bandelettes des Comes d'Am-
mon,  Bandelctte de I'Hippocampe.   The thin,
 flattened, and very delicate  band, situate along
 the concave edge  of  the cornu ammonis, and
 which is a continuation of  the posterior crura
 of the fornix.
   Corpora Genicula'ta, (F.) CorpsgenicuUs.
 Two  tubercles, situate at the lower and  outer
 part  of the optic thalami, which furnish several
 filaments to the optic nerves.
   Corpora Globosa Cervicis Uteri, Nabothi
 glandulce—c. Nerveo-Spongiosa penis,' Corpora
 cavernosa—c. Nervosa, Corpora cavernosa.
   Corpora Oliva'ria,  C. ova'ta, Eminen'tia
 Olivares,  (kminences  laterales Ch.)   Oblong,
 whitish  eminences, situate  at the occipital sur-
 face  of  the medulla oblongata, exterior to the
 corpora pyramidalia.
   Corpora Ovata, Corpora olivaria.
   Corpora Pyramida'lia,  Eminen'tia pyrami-
 da'les, (F.) Corps pyramidaux, Pyramides ante-
 rieures (Gall,)  kminences  pyramidales (Ch.)
 Two small medullary eminences, placed along-
 side  each other, at the occipital surface of the
 medulla oblongata, between the  corpora oli-
 varia.
   These bodies have also been  called Corpora
 Pyramidalia antica, to  distinguish them from
 the C. olivaria, which have been called Corpo-
 ra Pyramidalia latera'lia.
   Corpora Pyramidalia Posteriora, Corpora
 restiformia—c. Quadrigemina, Q. corpora.
   Corpora Restifor'mia,  Crura medul'la ob-
 longata, Pedun'culi medulla oblongata, Corpora
 pyramidalia posterio'ra:  Peduncles of the me-
 dul'la oblonga'ta.  (F.) Corps restiformes, Cuis-
 sespostericures, Pyramides  posterieures du cer-
 velet, Racines, Bras ou Jambes du cervelet—Pe-
tites branches de la moelle allongee,Pedoncules du
 cervelet.   Two  medullary projections, oblong,
 and  of a  whitish appearance, which proceed
CORPUS
from each  side of the upper extiemity of the
medulla oblongata, and contribute  to the for-
mation of the cerebellum.
  Corpora  Stria'ta, Grand ganglion supe-
ricur du cerveau (Gall,) Couches des nerfs eth-
mo'idaux, Corps canneies, Eminen'tia Lenticuld-
res, (Ch.,) ColUc'uli Nervi Ethmdida'lis, Ap'ices
Crurum medul'la oblonga'ta, (F.) Corps striis.
Pyriform  eminences, of a slightly brownish-
gray colour, which form part of the floor of the
lateral ventricles of the brain.  When cut, a
mixture  of gray and white substance is seen,
arranged alternately, to which  they owe their
name.  All the white  bands are continuous
with  the primary fasciculi of the corpora oli-
varia.   Willis considered the soul resided here.
  Corpora  Striata Superna  Posteriora,
Thalami nervorum opticorum.
  CORPS, Body—c. Bordes, Corpora fimbriata
—c.  Calleux, Corpus callosum—c.  Canneies,
Corpora striata—c. Cavcrneux, Corpora caver-
nosa—c. Cendre, Corpus dentatum—c.  Dentelc,
Corpus  dentatum—c.  ktranger,  Extraneous
body—c. Festonne, Corpus dentatum.
  Corps Fibreux, Corpora fibro'su.  Bayle has
given this  name to adventitious, fibrous pro-
ductions, of a round form,—more or less adhe-
rent,  and sometimes having a pedicle,— which
form in certain  parts of the body, particularly
in the substance^f the  uterus,
  Corps Franges, Corpora fimbriata—c.Geni-
cuUs, Corpora geniculata—c. Hyaloide, Corpus
vitreum—c. d'Hygmoreou d1 Highmore, Corpus
Highmori—c. Jaune, Corpus luteum—c. Mu-
queux, Corpus mucosum—c. Organises; Orga-
nized  bodies—c. Pampiniformc, Corpus  pam-
piniforme—c. Pyramidaux, Corpora pyramida-
lia—c.  Restiformes,  Corpora  restiformia—c.
rhomboide, Corpus dentatum—c. Stries,Corpora
striata—c.  Thyroide, Thyroid gland—c. Varici-
fiorme, Epididymis—c. Variqucux, Corpus pam-
piniforme, Epididymis—c.  Vitre, Corpus vi-
treum.
  CORPULEN'TIA, Codpukncc, from corpus,
'the body,' and  lentus, 'thick,' is synonymous
with  Obesity and Polysarcia, (q. v.)
  Corpulentia Carnosa, Torositas.
  CORPUS, Soma, ourua.  A Body.   (q. v.)
Any object, which strikes one or more of our
senses.  Gases, liquids, metals, vegetables, ani-
mals, are so many bodies.  Natural bodies have
been divided into animal, vegetable, and mine-
ral; or into  inorganic, including the  mineral
kingdom;—and  organized,  including the ani-
mal and vegetable.
  The chief differences  between organized and
inorganic bodies consists in the former having
an  origin  by generation,  growth by nutrition,
and termination by death:—the latter, a fortui-
tous origin, external growth, and a termination
by chemical or mechanical force.
  Many parts  of the frame have,  also, been
distinguished by this name, as Corpus Callosum,
C. Mucosum, Sic—See  Body.
  Corpus Adeniforme, Prostate-c. Adenoides,
Prostate—c. Adiposum,  Pinguedo—c. Alienum,
Extraneous—c.  Annulare, Pons varolii.
  Corpus Callosum, Commissu'ra Magna ced-
ebri, (F.) Corps  calleux, i'oute medullaire, Pla-
fond des ventricules du cerveau, Mesolobe (Ch.,)
Trabes Medulla'ris, Trabec'ula.  A white, me- 
CORPUS                192               CORROSION
 spongidsa ure'thra.  This substance arises be-
 fore the prostate gland, surrounds the urethra,
 and forms the bulb. It then proceeds to the end
 of the corpora cavernosa, and terminates in the
 glans penis, which it forms.
   Corpus Vit'reum,  Humor Vitreus, H.  hya-
 loides,  Glacidlis humor, Vitreous humor. (F.)
 Corps vitre, C. hyalo'ide, Humeur hyalo'idc.  The
 transparent  mass of a  gelatinous consistence,
 which fills  the eye, behind the crystalline.  It
 is contained in cells, formed by the tunica hya-
 loidea.
   Corpus Wolffia'num, Corpus Okense.  At
 a very  early period of foetal formation, bodies
 are perceptible, which were  first  described, as
 existing in the fowl, by Wolff, and in the mam-
 malia,  by Oken.   According  to  Muller, they
 disappear in man very early, so that but slight
 remains of them are perceptible after the 9th or
 10th week of pregnancy.  They cover the  re-
 gion of the kidneys and renal  capsules, which
 are formed afterwards; and they are presumed
 to be the organs of urinary secretion during the
 first periods of foetal existence.
   CORPUSCLE, GLANDIFORM, Acinus.
   CORPUSCULA ARANTII, Tubercula  A.
 —c. Glandularum similia intestinorum, Peyeri
[glandula—c.  Globosa cervicis uteri, Nabothi
 glandular.
  CORPUSCULUM ARANTII,  see Sigmoid
 valves—c. Sesamoideum, see Sigmoid valves.
  CORRAGO, Borago-officinalis.
  CORRE, CORSE, xoqqy, xoqar], from xnqta,
 ' I shave.' (?)   The temples  or the part of the
 jaws, which it is usual to shave.—Gorraeus.
   CORRECTIF, Corrigent.
  CORRECTION, Corredlio,  from corrigere,
 ' to correct.'  The act of correcting medicines;
 that is, of diminishing their energy or obviating
 unpleasant effects,  by mixing  them with sub-
 stances which mitigate their operation.
  CORRECTORlUS, Corrigens.
  CORRIGEEN MOSS, Fucus crispus.
  COR'RIGENT,  Codrigcns,   Correcto'rius,
 Casti'gans, Infrin'gens, Emcn'dans; same ety-
 mon. (F.) Correctif. That which corrects.   A
 corrigent, in  a pharmaceutical formula,  is  a
 substance added to a medicine to mollify  or
 modify  its action.   In the following formula,
 the  aloes, if not corrected,  might induce tor-
 mina.   The Oleum  Mentha is added as a cor-
 rigent.
 dullary band, perceived on  separating the two
 hemispheres  of the  brain, which it  connects
 with each other.  La Peyronie regarded it as
 the seat of the soul.
   Corpus Ciliare, Corpus dentatum—c. Cine-
 reum, Corpus dentatum—c. Conoides, Pineal
 gland—c. Crystalloides, Crystalline.
   Corpu9 Denta'tum vel Denticula'tum, C.
 Cilia'rS,(F.)  Corps denteie, Corps festonne.  A
 central, oval nucleus, of cineritious substance,
 met with in the cerebellum ; the circumference
 of which  exhibits  a  number of indentations,
 surrounded  by medullary  substance. — Vicq
 d'Azyr.   It is seen by dividing the cerebellum
 vertically  into two  equal parts.—Vieussens
 gave to the same body the name  Corps ccndr'e
 ou Rhomboide, Corpus Cine'reum,  C.  Rhombo'i-
 deum, Ganglion du cervelet, Noyau central des
 Pedoncules du cervelet.
  Corpus Discoides, Crystalline-c. Externum,
 Extraneous body—c. Extraneum, Extraneous
 body—c.  Glandiforme, Prostate—c.   Glando-
 sum, Prostate—c. Glandulosum,  Prostate.
  Corpus  Glandulo'sum Mulierum, Gland'-
 ula Prodtata Mulierum.  A vascular, spongy
 eminence, which surrounds the  orifice of the
 urethra, and projects at its under part.
  Corpus Highmo'ri,C Highmorid num, Mea'-
 tus  semina'rius,  (F.) Corps  d Hygmore ou
 dHighmore,  Sinus  des  vaisseaux seminiferes,
 (Ch.)  An oblong eminence, along the supe-
 rior edge of the testicle, which seems formed
 of a reflection of the tunica albuginea, through
 which the principal  trunks of the seminife-
 rous  vessels  pass before  they reach the epidi-
 dymis.
  Corpus Lu'teum, (F.) Corps jaune.  A small
 yellowish body, perceived in the ovarium, ow-
 ing to the rupture of one of the vesicles. It was,
 for a long time, considered an evidence of  pre-
 vious impregnation : but it is now maintained,
 that Corpora lutea may be met with in unques-
 tionable virgins.
  Corpus  Muco'sum, C. reticula'rl, Rets  mu-
 co'sum, Mucus Malpigfhii, Rete Malpigfhii,  Mu-
 cous web, (F.) Corps muquenx. The second layer
 of the skin has been so called.   It is situate be-
 tween the cutis vera and cuticle, and gives colour
 to the body. In the white varieties of our species
 it is colourless; in the Negro, black.
  Corpus Okense, Corpus Wolfrianum.
  Corpus Pampinifor'me, C. varied sum, from
pam'pinus, ' a tendril.'   Codpus pyramiddle.
 Hederdecus plexus, (F.)  Corps  pampiniforme,
 C. variqueux.  The plexus or retiform  arrange-
 ment of the spermatic arteries and veins, in
 the cavity of the abdomen, anterior to the psoas
 muscle.
  Corpus Papilla're.  The nervous and  vas-
 cular papillae, situate beneath  the  epidermis,
 called by Breschet Neurothelic apparatus.
  Corpus Phacoides,Crystalline—c. Pituitare,
 Pituitary gland—c. Psalloides,  Lyra—c. Pyra-
 midale, Corpus pampiniforme—c. Reticulare,
 Corpus mucosum—c. Rhomboideum,  Corpus
 dentatum—c.  Thymianum,  Thymus—c. Thy-
 micum, Thymus—c.  Thyreoideum,  Thyroid
 gland—c.  Turbinatum, Pineal  gland—c.Vari-
 cosum, Corpus pampiniforme, Spermatic chord
 —c. Varicosum testis, Epididymis.
  Corpus  Spongiosum Ure'thra:, Substantia
  Ri   Aloes,                        gj
      Olei Mentha,               gtt v
      Syrup, q. s.  ut fiant  Pilula,  xvj

  CORRP'GIA.  A leathern strap.  By exten-
sion, the term has been applied to the tendons
and ligaments.
  CORROB'ORANT, Corrob'orans, Rob'orans,
Bracing,  from  corroborate,  ' to  strengthen.'
(F.) Corroborant, Corroboratif, Fortifiant.  Any
substance, which strengthens, and gives tone.
Wine, e. g., is a corroborant.  See Tonic.
  CORROBORANTIA, Tonics.
  CORROBORATIF, Corroborant.
  CORRODANT,  Corrosive.
  CORRODENS, Corrosive.
  CORROSIF, Corrosive.
  CORRO'SION, Corrdsio, Diabrdsis, Anabrd- 
CORROSIVE               193               CORYZA
sis, Ero'sio.  The action or effect of corrosive
substances.
  CORRO'SIVE, Corrddens, Diabrot'icus, Cor-
rosi'vus, from  corro'dere, 'to eat away;' same
etymon.  (F.)  Corrosif, Corrodant.  Corrosives
are substances, which, when placed in contact
with living parts, gradually disorganize them.
Caustic alkalies,  Mineral  acids, Corrosive sub-
limate, are corrosives.  They act either directly,
by chymically destroying the part, or indirectly,
by causing inflammation and gangrene.
  CORRUGATION, Coriuga'tio.  Wrinkling,
Frowning.  (F.)  Froncement;  the  contraction
of the Corrugatdres SuperciU'ii muscles.   Cor-
rugation of the skin is often owing to the appli-
cation of styptic medicines : it is rendered by
them unequal and rugous.
  CORRUGATOR  COITERII,  Corrugator
supercilii.
  Corruga'tor Supercil'ii, from  corruga're,
'to wrinkle;' same etymon.  Mus'culus super-
cil'ii, Supercilia'ris, Mudculus  fronta'lis verus
seu  Corruga'tor  Coitdrii;—Culaneo-sourcilicr,
Muscle Sourcilier ou Surcilier,  M. Fronto-Sour-
cilier.  A muscle, situate in the eyebrows.  It
is attached, by  its inner extremity, to the su-
perciliary ridge, and is confounded, externally,
with  the occipito-frontalis and orbicularis pal-
pebrarum.  It carries the eyebrow inwards, and
wrinkles the skin of the forehead.
  CORRUPTION,  Corrup'tio,  Phthora, Di-
aph'thora.  Act of corrupting.   State of being
corrupted.  Reaction of the particles of a body
upon each other.  It is probable, that some-
thing like corruption may take place even in
the living body.
  CORSE, Corre.
  CORSET, Stethodes'mium, Tu'nica Thora'cis,
Thorax.  An article of dress, which closely em-
braces the trunk, and is much used by females
in civilized countries.  When corsets or stays
are worn very  tight, many serious evils result
from the unnatural compression.
  Different bandages, more or less complicated,
which embrace the greater part of the trunk,
are likewise  so called.
  Corset de Brasdor.   The  name of a ban-
dage, invented by one Brasdor, to keep in situ
the fragments of a fractured clavicle.
  CORTALON, Senecio.
  CORTEX, Phloios, Phloos, Phlous, tpXotog,
tpXoog, tpXovg, Bark. (F.) kcorce.   This  word
has often been applied, exclusively, to Cincho-
na: thus, we say Bark—the cortex or bark xar'
s&xtjv.   It means, also, any bark.
  Cortex Alcomoco, Alcomoque—c. Anisi stel-
lati, see lllicium anisatum—c. Antiscorbuticus,
Canella  alba—c.  Aromaticus, Canella alba—c.
Canella  Malabarica, Laurus cassia—c. Cardi-
nalis  del Lugo, Cinchona—c. Caryophyllatus,
see Myrtus caryophyllata—c. Caryophylloides,
Laurus culilawan—c. Chacarilla, Croton casca-
rilla-—c.  Chinae,  Cinchona—c. China regius,
Cinchona—c. Crassior, Laurus cassia—c. Culi-
lawan, Laurus  culilawan—c. Eleutheria,  Cro-
ton cascarilla—c. Flavus, Cinchona cordifolia
cortex—c. Lavola,  see  lllicium  anisatum—c.
Magellanicus, see Wintera aromatica—c. Palli-
dus, Cinchona lancifoliae cortex—c. Patrum,
Cinchona—c. Profluvii, Nerium antidysenteri-
cum—c.  Ruber, Cinchona oblongifolia cortex
         25
 —c. Striata dentium, Enamel of the teeth—c.
 Thuris,  Croton cascarilla—c. Winteranus, see
 Wintera aromatica—c.  Winteranus  spurius,
 Canella  alba.
   Cortex Cer'ebri, the Cortical or Cincritious
 substance of the Brain.  The gray portion ob-
 served at the exterior of the cerebrum and cere-
 bellum;  so called, because it forms a kind of
 bark  to  the medullary substance.  Gall con-
 siders, that this  substance forms the nerves;
 and,  therefore, calls  it Substance matrice des
 nerfs.
   The name cortical is likewise given to the ex-
 ternal substance of the kidney, because it is of
 a deeper colour than the inner part of the organ,
 and forms a kind of envelope to it.
   Cortex Ovi, Cortical Membrane.  This mem-
 brane, so called  by Boer  and  Granville, is
 usually  regarded  as a uterine production, and
 designated Decidua reflexa.  They consider it
 to surround the ovule when it  descends into
 the uterus, and to enclose the shaggy  chorion.
 It is absorbed during the first months of utero-
 gestation, so as to expose the next  membrane
 to the contact of the decidua, with which a con-
 nexion takes place at  the  part where  the pla-
 centa is  to be  formed.  In  that part, Boer and
 Granville consider, that the Cortex  Ovi is
 never altogether  obliterated, but  only  made
 thinner, and in process  of time is  converted
 into a mere pellicle or envelope, which not only
 serves to divide the filiform vessels of  the cho-
 rion into groups or cotyledons, in order to form
 the placenta, but also covers those  cotyledons.
 This,  Granville calls the membra'na pro'pria.
 See Decidua Membrana.
   CORTICAL, Corticdlis, from cortex,' bark.'
 Belonging to bark.
   Cortical Membrane, Cortex ovi.
   CORU.  An Indian tree, the bark of whose
 root furnishes a milky juice, which is employed
 in  diarrhoea and  dysentery.   It is also called-
 Com Canadica.
   CORUSCATIO, Astrape.
  CORYBANTIASM, Corybantiadmus,  from
 Koqvjiag, one of the Corybantes.   A name for-
 merly given to a kind of phrensy, in which the
 sick were tormented  by fantastic visions, and
 perpetual want of sleep.
  CORYDALUS BULBOSUS, Fumaria bul-
 bosa.
  COR'YLUS AVELLA'NA, Bundurh, Cod-
 ylus.   The Hazel-nut Tree.  (F.)  Coudrier, Noi-
 setier. Family, Amentacese.  Sex. Syst.  Mo-
 noecia Polyandria. The nut of this tree is much
 eaten  in  many countries.  Like all nuts, it is
 by no  means easy  of digestion.  It is the Nux
 avelldna, xaqvov novriKov, of the ancients. (F.)
 (the nut)  Aveline, Noisette.
  CORYMBETRA, Hedera helix.
  CORYPHE, Vertex.
  CORY'ZA, Grave'do, Catastag'mos,  Catasta-
 lag'mos,  Stillicid'ium Narium, Phlegmatorrha'-
gia, Blenorrhala nasalis, Destilldtio, Catadrhus
 ad Nares.  Vulgarly, 'running at the nose,' lA
 cold in the head.'  In French, Rhumb de  cerveau,
 Enchifrenement; in Old English, Pose  or Mur;
 whence Murren and Murrain.   Blennorrhin'iu,
 from xopvg,or xupa, 'the head,'and ttta, 'I boil.'
 Inflammation  (attended  with  increased dis-
 charge) of the Schneiderian  membrane lining 
C0SC1NISMUS             194            COTUNNIUS, &c.
the nose, and the sinuses communicating with
it.  The affection generally subsides without
any medical treatment.
  Coryza Entonica, Ozana—c. Ozanosa, Oza-
na—c. Virulenta, Ozana.
  COSCINISMUS, Cribration.
  COSCINOI.   See Cribration.
  COSMESIS, Cosmetics.
  COSMETTCS, Ars cosmet'ica, Callipis'tria,
Cosme'sis, (F.)  Cosmetiquc, from xooptiv, ' to
adorn,'' to embellish.'   The art of preserving
the beauty.
  Cosmetic,  Stilbo'ma, is, also, used for the dif-
ferent means employed for that purpose; as
the compounds into which enter  the oxides of
lead,  bismuth,  mercury, arsenic, &c.  All of
these, however, injure the skin, and often give
rise to unpleasant cutaneous affections.
  Frequent  ablution with cold water and bath-
ing are the  best cosmetics.  Essences, soaps,
and all the preparations intended for the toilet,
fall, also, under this head.
  COSMkTIQUE, Cosmetics.
  COSMOS, froni xog/^og,' the world,' 'order,'
&c.  The order, which was supposed to pre-
side over critical days. Hippocrates and others
have  so termed bracelets, employed not only as
ornaments (koo^hv, ' to adorn,') but as thera-
peutical agents.
  COSSA, Haunch.
  COSSUM.   A malignant ulcer of the nose,
often of a syphilitic character.—Paracelsus.
  COSSUS or COSSIS.  A sort of white, short,
thick worm  or  larve, found in  trees, logs of
wood, &c, and used by the Romans  as a great
article of gourmandise.  They were,  also, ap-
plied  to ulcers.—Pliny.
  The term has, likewise, been given to those
small vermiform pimples on  the face, which
arise  from inflammation of the sebacedus folli-
cles.
  COSTA.   A Rib, from custodi're, ' to guard,'
'defend:'  (F.) Cote.   The ribs are 24 in num-
ber;—12 on each side. They are irregular, long,
bony curves:  slightly  flattened,  and situate
obliquely at the sides of the chest.  The inter-
vals between them are called Intercodtal spaces,
(F.)Espaces intercostaux,and they are numbered
first,  second, third, &c, reckoning from above
to below.
  They have  been  distinguished into  Costa
vera, True ribs, (F.) Vraies Cotes,  Cotes ster-
nales,Cotes vertebrosternal (Ch); and into Costa
spu'ria, Mcndo'sa Costa, False ribs, Cotes aster-
nales, (Ch.,) Fausses Cotes.  The true or ster-
nal ribs, as they have also  been called, are the
first 7; which are articulated, at one extremity,
to the spine, and at the other, by means of their
cartilages, to the sternum.  The false ribs are
the remaining 5: the uppermost three being
united, by means of their cartilages, to the car-
tilage of the last true rib.   The others are free
at  their external extremity, and, hence, have
been  called  Floating ribs, Cotes flottantes.  The
vertebral  extremity of each rib  is slightly ex-
panded.  It is called the head of the rib—Ca-
pit'ulum Costa: the space between this and the
tubercle is the collum or neck.   Anterior to the
tubercle is  the angle.  The angle is the part
where the bone bends to form the lateral part
of the thorax.
  COSTIVENESS, Constipation.
  COSTMARY, Tanacetum balsamita.
  COSTO-ABDOMINAL,  Obliquus externus
abdominis—c. Basi-scapulaire, Serratus magnus
—c. Claviculaire, Subclavian muscle.
  Costo-Clavic'ular,Costo-clavicula'ris.  Be-
longing to the ribs and clavicle.
  The Costo-Clavic'ular Lig'ament,  Cleido-
costal L., is a fibrous, flattened  fascia,  which
extends, obliquely, from the cartilage of the
first rib to the inferior surface of the clavicle.
  COSTO-CORACOIDIEN,  Pectoralis minor
—c. Scapulaire, Serratus magnus.
  Costo-Sternal,  Costo-Sterna'lis.  Relating
to the  ribs  and sternum.   The articulation of
the sternum with the anterior extremity of the
first seven ribs.
  Costo-trachelia'nus.  Relating to the ribs
and to the trachelian or transverse processes of
the neck.  Under  the name  Costo-trachdlian,
Chaussier designates the anterior and posterior
scaleni.
  Costo-transversa'rius.  Relating  to the
ribs, and to the transverse processes.—Bichat
gave this name to  the articulation of the tube-
rosities of the ribs with the transverse processes
of the spine.
  Costo-ver'tebral,  Costo-vertebra'lis.   Be-
longing to the  ribs and vertebra.—Bichat gave
this name to the articulation of the head of the
ribs with the vertebra,  and to  the ligaments
connected with it.
  Costo-xyphoid, Costo-xyphoideus. The name
of a ligament, which unites the cartilage of the
seventh rib to the xyphoid or ensiform cartilage.
  COSTUS.  The ancients seem to have given
this name to several plants.  One has borne the
appellation, since the time of Dioscorides,—the
Costus Arab'icus,  Costus  Indicus, C. amarus,
dulcis, orienta'lis, Tsia'na, Canne Congo, Canne
de Riviere: Family, Amomea, Sex.  Syst.  Mo-
nandria Monogynia; the root of which is aro-
matic, and  has been considered tonic, carmina-
tive, diuretic, emmenagogue,&c.  The virtues
of the ancient costus are highly extolled.-Theo-
phrastus, Dioscorides, Pliny, Galen.
  Costus-Corticosus, Canella alba—c. Horto-
rum, Tanacetum  balsamita—c Hortorum mi-
nor,  Achillea ageratum—c. Nigra, Cynara sco-
lymus.
  COSTYLE, Cotyle.
  COTA, Anthemis cotula.
  COTARO'NIUM;  an obscure term,  used by
Paracelsus  for a universal solvent: such a thing
as does not exist.
  COTE, Costa.
  COTES, COL DES, Collum costarum.
  COTIG'NAC.   A  kind of conserve or pre-
serve, prepared from quinces, not entirely ripe,
and sugar.  It is esteemed stomachic and astrin-
gent.
  CO TON, Gossypium.
  COTTON, Gossypium.
  COTULA FCETIDA, Anthemis cotula.
  COTUN'NIUS, LIQUOR OF.  Liduor Co-
tun'nii, L. of Cotug'no, Aquula acudtica, Aqua
auditoria, Pedilymph, (F.) Lymphcde Cotugno.
A transparent, slightly viscid fluid, which fills
all the cavities of the internal ear, and of which
Cotugno made mention.   It is also called Aqua
Labyrinthi. 
COTURNIX
195
COURMI
   COTURNIX, Tetrao coturnix.
   COT'YLE, Cot'yla,  Cotyle'don, CostyU; the
 same  as  AcctaVulum.  A hollow cavity in a
 bone,  which receives the head of another bone :
 particularly the cotyloid cavity, KorvXtj, signi-
 fied a drinking cup,  and, indeed, any thing
 hollow,  as the hollow  of the hand.—Athe-
 naeus.
   COTYLEDON, Cotyle—c  Marina, Umbili-
 cus marinus.
   Cotyledons, KorvXydtav,  'a cavity.'  Ace-
 taVula uteri'na.   The lobes  which,  by their
 union, form the placenta.
   COT'YLOID, Cotyloi'des,  Cotylo'i'dcus,  Co-
 tylo'des, from  xorvXy, ' a  drinking cup,' and
 *id"o?,' form.'  Resembling the ancient xorvXrj.
 The name of  a hemispherical cavity,  situate
 in the os innominatum,  which receives  the
 head of the os femoris. Fossa cotylo'idea, Sinus
 Coxa, AcctaVulum, Pyxis.
   The Cot'yloid  Lig'ament,  Ligamen'tum
 Cotylo'ideum, (F.)  Ligament  cotylo'idien,  is  a
 very thick, fibro-cartilaginous ring, surround-
 ing the cotyloid cavity, the depth of which it
 increases.
   COU, Collum.
   COUCH GRASS, Triticum repens.
   COUCHE ou COUCHES (F.) from coucher,
 ' to lie down.'  This word is used, 1. For par-
 turition, (q. v.) accouchement or delivery (puer-
 pe'rium, parturi"tio.)  hence  une couche hen-
 reuse,  '• A happy delivery;' une fausse couche,
 'a premature delivery:' and, 2. For the time
 during which a female remains in bed  on ac-
 count  of delivery,— Tempus  Puerpdrii,  the
 childbed state.   The Lochia have been termed
 Suites  de couches.  It also means a bed or thala-
 mus (q. v.)
   COUCHER, Decubitus.
   COUCHES DES NERFS ETHMOID AUX,
 Corpora striata—c. des Nerfs oculaires, Thalami
 nervorum optieorum—c.  des  Nerfs  optiques,
 Thalami  nervorum optieorum—c.  Optiques,
 Thalami nervorum optieorum.
   COUCHING.  See Cataract.
   COUCINEA  COCC1NEA,  Cacoucia  cocci-
 nea.
   COUDE, Elbow.
   COUDE-P1ED, Instep.
   COUDkE, Cubitus.
   COUDRIER, Corylus avellana.
   COUENNE (F.) Cutis suilla.  A term given
 to various parts of the  human skin, which are
 prominent, hard, brownish, and often  covered
 with rough hairs, so as  to form patches not
 very unlike the  skin of the hog.  It is a mal-
 formation, occurring during intra-uterine ex-
 istence and remaining for life.  See  Nsvus,
 also, Corium  Phlogisticum.
   COUENNE  INFLAMMATOIRE,  Corium
 phlogisticum—c. Pleuretique, Corium phlogisti-
 cum.
  COUGH, Tussis.
   COULER,  To strain.
   COULEUVRE, Coluber berus.
   COULEUVREE, Bryonia alba.
   COULISSE (F.) ' A  groove, a gutter.'  Ana-
tomists designate, by  this name, every  deep
groove  or  channel in a bone, in which a ten-
don plays;—such as the Coulisse Bicipitale or
Bicipital Groove of the  Humerus.
   COULISSE BICIPITALE, Bicipital groove
 —c. Humerale, Bicipital groove.
   COULOIR, Colatorium.
   COUM, Colchicum autumnale.
   COUNTER-EXTEN'SION,   Contra-exten'•
 sio, Antit'asis, (F.)  Contrc-extension, from {con-
 tra-exten'dere, ' to extend in a contrary direc-
 tion.'  It consists in retaining firmly and im-
 movably the upper part of a limb, whilst ex-
 tension is practised on  the lower, in cases  of
 fracture or luxation.
   COUNTER-INDICATION, Contra-Indicd-
 tio, Antendeiz'is.  An  indication contrary  to
 another, (F.) Contrc-indication.  Any circum-
 stance, which acts  as an  obstacle to  the em-
 ployment of such therapeutical means as seem
 to be indicated by other circumstances.
   COUNTER-IRRITATION, Contra-irritd'■
 tio.  An irritation, excited in a part of the
 body, with the view of  relieving  one  existing
 in another part.  The remedies used for this
 purpose are called Counter-idritants, and form
 a most valuable class of remedial  agents. See
 Derivation and Revulsion.
   COUP, Blow—c. de Feu, Wound, gunshot—
 c.  de Sang, Apoplexy.
   COUP DE MAITRE ou TOUR DE MAI-
 TRE (F.)  A masterly stroke or performance.
 A mode of introducing the sound or  catheter
 into the bladder, which consists in first passing
 it  with its convexity towards the abdomen of
 the patient, and afterwards giving it a half turn
 towards the right groin, when its extremity
 has reached the root of the penis under the
 symphysis pubis.  There  is no advantage in
 this mode of introduction.
   COUP  DE SANG (F.)  A common term,
 used  by some physicians in France, to desig-
 nate the  loss of sensation  and motion, which
 result from hemorrhage in  the brain, or from
 simple congestion in the vessels of that organ.
 See Apoplexy.   Some  authors have compre-
 hended,  under  the same   denomination, dif-
 ferent hemorrhages, which  occur in the cellu-
 lar texture of the face, lungs, skin, &c.
   COUP DE SOLEIL  (F.) Siriasis, Seiriasis,
 Siriasis JEgyptiaca, Ictus solis, Ictus sola'ris, In-
 sold tion;—a stroke of the sun. Egyptian Star-
 stroke or Sunstroke.  Any  affection produced
 by the action of the sun  on some region of the
 body;—head, hands, arms, &c.
  A very common effect of exposing the naked
 head to the sun is inflammation of the brain or
its meninges, which Sauvages calls Cams  ab
Insola'tione.
  COUPE-BRIDE,  Kiotome.
   COUPEROSE, Gutta rosea.
  COUPURE, Cut,  Wound, incised.
  COURANTE, Diarrhoea.
  COURAP.  A distemper, very common  in
India, in which there is a perpetual itching of
the surface, and eruption.   It is of an herpetic
character, and appears  chiefly on the axilla,
groins, breast, and face.
  COURBARIL.  See Anime.
  COURBATURE (F.) Accr'ba lassitu'do.  Vio-
lent lassitude, fatigue.  An indisposition, cha-
racterized by a sensation, as if the  limbs were
bruised; general feeling of debility, extreme
 lassitude; and, sometimes, slight fever. It ap« 
LUACHEMENT
                   COUROND1              1C

  pears immediately  after severe exercise, but
  sometimes  not  till  the  next  day.   Rest re-
   moves it.
     COURBURE, Curvature.
     CO URGE, Cucurbita pepo.
     COURMI or CURMI, xovqyt, xvqtn.  A fer-
   mented  liquor, made from barley.  A kind of
•  ale or beer.—Dioscorides.
     COURON'DI,  Couron'do.   An evergreen
   tree of India, the juice of which, mixed with
   warm whey, is  said to cure the dysentery.—
   Ray.
     COURONNE  CILIAIRE,  Godronne, canal
   —c. du Dent, Crown of a tooth—c. du Gland,
   Crown of the Glans—c. du Trepan, Crown of
   the Trepan—c. de Venus, Crown of Venus.
     COURONNE RA YONNANTE (F.)  A term
   given by Reil to the fan-shaped terminations of
   the crura cerebri in the brain.
     COURONNEMENT (F.) Coro'na.  A vul-
   gar expression,  sometimes used to  designate
   the  circular  ring, which  the os  uteri forms
   around the head of the child at a certain period
   of accouchement:—the head  seeming  to be
   surrounded, as it were, by a crown.   The head
   is then said to be au couronnement.
     COUROU-MOELLI.  An Indian tree, the
   bark of which is said to be anti-venomous.
     COURSE, Running.
     COURSES, Menses.
     COURT, Short.
     COUSIN, Culex.
     COUSSINET, Pad.
     COUTEAU, Knife—c. a Amputation, Knife,
   amputation—c.  a Cataracte, Knife, cataract—c.
   Courbe,  Knife, crooked—c. d Crochet, Knife,
   crotchet—c.  Desarticulateur,  Knife, double-
   edged—c. Droit, Knife, amputation—c. de Feu,
   Cultellaire—c. Interosseux, Knife, double-edged
   —c. Lenticulaire, Knife, lenticular—c. Lithoto-
   me, Knife, lithotomy—c. en Serpette, Knife, en
   serpette—c. Symphysien, see Symphyseotomy—
   c. a Deux tranchans, Knife, double-edged.
     COUTOU'BEA  ALBA, Ex'acum spica'tum,
   Pidrium spica'tum.  A plant of Guiana, which
   is very bitter, and  is considered, in the coun-
   try,  to  be emmenagogue, anthelmintic, and
   anti-dyspeptic.
     COUTURES PAR  LA PETITE VkROLE.
   See Cicatrix.
     COUVERCLE.   See Crucible.
     COUVRECHEF (FA Cucul'lus, Fascia'tio cu-
   culla'ta. A bandage, applied to the head for retain-
   ing certain dressings, &c. in situ.  The French
   surgeons distinguish two kinds.  1. The Grand
   Couvrechef ou Serviette en carre (Cucul'lus ma-
  jor,)  which  is formed of a napkin or large
   square compress: and, 2. The Petit Couvrechef
   ou Mouchoir en  triangle  (Cucul'lus minor,)
   formed of a napkin or other  square compress,
   folded from one angle to the  other diagonally
   opposite to it.
     COUVRECHEF.  See Bandage, Galen's.
     COVOLAM, Cratava Marmelos.   The bark
   of this tree is tonic: the unripe fruit is astrin-
   gent; but, when ripe, is delicious.
     COWBANE, Cicuta aquatica.
     COWBERRY, Vaccinium vitis idaa.
     COWHAGE, Dolichos pruriens.
     COWITCH,  Dolichos pruriens.
  COWPOX, Vaccina—c. Inoculation, Vacci-
nation.
  COWSLIP,  Primula veris—c.  Jerusalem,
Pulmonaria.
  COWWEED, Charophyllum sylvestre.
  COWPER'S GLANDS, Adcessory glands,
(F.) Glandes accessoires, G. de  Cowper, Pros-
tates inferieures ou petites prostates. Two small
ovoid groups of mucous, reddish follicles, situ-
ate  behind the bulb of the urethra, before the
prostate; the excretory ducts of which  open
into the bulbous portion of the urethra.
  They are also called Glan'dula antepros'tata,
and G. prodtata inferio'res.
  COXA, Haunch.
  COX^LUVIUM, Bath, hip.
  COXAGRA, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaa.
  COXENDIX, Haunch.
  COXAL'GIA,  Osphyal'gia.  A word of hy-
brid origin, from coxa, 'hip,' and aXyog, ' pain.'
Pain in the hip.  A sign of rheumatic or  other
inflammation, or of some disease about the hip-
joint.  See Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea.
  COXA'RUM or COXEN'DICUS  or COX-
A'RIUS (Morbus.)   Hip disease.  A scrofu-
lous and spontaneous luxation and disease  of
the os femoris is  generally understood by this
term.
  COXEN'DIX.   This word has been used sy-
nonymously with ischium. The haunch (q. v.)
Anatomists, too, have  called the ilia, Ossa Cox-
CTldlClSi
  COXO-FEM'ORAL, Coxo-fcmora'lis.   Be
longing to the coxal bone  or  ilium, and to the
os femoris.  IVio-fern'oral  has the same signifi-
cation.
  The Coxo-ff.m'oral or  Il'io-fem'oral Ar-
ticula'tion, (F.) Articulation de la Hanche,
is the  Hip-joint.   The head of the femur and
articular cavity are covered  by a diarthrodial
cartilage and  synovial capsule; and  by a very
strong capsular or articular ligament attached
to  the  circumference of  the cotyloid cavity,
and to the neck of the femur.  There is, also,
a round or inter articular ligament, passing from
the inferior notch of the cotyloid  cavity to the
rough depression  at the top of the caput femo-
ris; and a cotyloid ligament,—a sort of thick,
cartilaginous ring, situate on the edge  of the
cotyloid cavity,  and converting  the inferior
notch into  a foramen. These  are  the  great
means of union in this extensive articulation.
  CRAB, Adtacus ftuviatfilis, Cancer, Gam'ma-
rus, Camfmarus.   (F.) Crabbe, Ecrevisse, Es-
crevice.  A shell-fish  much used as  an article
of  diet.  Like other shell-fish it is apt to disa-
gree, and excite urticaria, &c.
  CRABE, Crabyaws.
  CRABLOUSE; a  species  of Pedic'ulus,  P.
Pubis, which infests the pudendum and axilla.
(F.) Morpion.  It is  easily destroyed by the
white precipitate  of mercury, or by  mercurial
ointment.
  CRABS' EYES, Cancrorum chelae.
  Crabs' Stones, Cancrorum chelae.
  CRABYAWS.  (F.) Crabe.  A name, in the
West Indies, for a kind of ulcer on the soles of
the feet, with edges so hard, that they are diffi-
cult to cut.
  CRACHAT, Sputum.
  CRACHEMENT,  Excreation—c.  de  Pus, 
CRACKLING OF LEATHER
197
CRANIOLOGY
pulmonalis— c.  de  Sang,
Vomica,  Phthisis
Haemoptysis.
  CRACKLING OF LEATHER, see Craque-
ment de cuir.
  CRADLE, Adculus, Solen,  (F.) Arceau ou
Archct.  A semicircle of thin wood, or strips of
wood, used for  preventing the  contact of the
bed-clothes  in wounds, &c.  An ordinance of
the Grand  Duke of Tuscany forbade  mothers
and  nurses  to  sleep with a child  near them,
unless  it was placed  under a  solid  cradle of
this kind, in order that no accident might arise
from overlaying.
  CRjEP'ALE,   from  xqamaXt],   Crap'ula,
1 drunkenness, surfeit.'  A derangement of the
functions of the brain, &c, produced  by wine
or any  other fermented liquor.—Galen.
   CRAIE, Creta.
  CRAMA, xqaua, from  xeqata, 'I  mix.'  A
mixture of any kind.  Dilute wine.
   CRAM'BION, from xnau^, 'cabbage.'  A
decoction of cabbage.—Hippocr.
   CRAMP, from (G.) k r a m p f e n, ' to con-
tract,'  Crampus, Enta'sia systrem'ma, Tetanus
dolorif'icus. A sudden, involuntary, and highly
painful contraction of a muscle  or muscles. It
is most frequently experienced in  the lower
extremities, and is a common symptom of  cer-
tain  affections;—as of  Colica  Pictonum  and
Cholera Morbus.  Friction and compression of
the limb, by means of a ligament applied round
it above the muscles affected, will usually re-
move the spasm.
  Cramp  of the Stomach, (F.)  Crampe de
VEstomac.   A sudden, violent, and most pain-
ful affection of the stomach, with sense of con-
striction  in the epigastrium.  It seems to be
the effect of the spasmodic contraction of the
muscular coat of the stomach, and requires the
use of the most powerful stimulants and anti-
spasmodics, of which opium is the best.
  CRAMPE  DE L'ESTOMAC, Cramp of the
stomach.
  CRANBERRY, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
  CRANE, Cranium—c. Humain, Cranium hu-
manum.
  CRANE'S  BILL, Geranium—c. Stinking,
Geranium Robertianum.
  CRANIOL'OGYor CRANIOS'COPY, Cra-
niolo'gia, Phrenology,  Craniosco'pia,  C.  Gal-
lia'na, Encephaloscop'ia,  Doctri'na  Gallia'na.
Words, introduced, since Gall, into  medical
language. The two first terms are respectively
derived from  xqaviov, 'cranium/ Xoyog, 'a dis-
course,' and oxonur, •' to examine.'   They sig-
nify the description, or, simply, the examina-
tion of the different parts of the external sur-
face of the cranium, in order to deduce from
thence a knowledge of the different intellectual
and moral dispositions.   Strictly speaking, it is
by Cranioscopy that we acquire a  knowledge
of Craniology or of Organology or  Cranology,
as it has, also, been termed.  These words  are
generally, however, used in  the same sense.
The  cranium  being exactly  moulded to  the
brain, there are as many prominences on  the
bone as there  are projections at  the surface of
the brain.   According to Gall, each projection,
which he calls an organ, is the seat of a parti-
cular intellectual or moral faculty, and all per-
sons  endowed with the  same faculty, have, at
the same part of the brain, a prominence, which
is indicated, externally, by a  bump or projec-
tion in the bony case.
  The System of Gall is made to comprise 27
prominences,  which answer  to 27 faculties.
The following Table exhibits these supposed
organs and their seat.
CEREBRAL ORGANS, AND THEIR SEAT, ACCORDING  TO GALL.
I. Instinct of generation, of reproduc-
  tion;  amativeness.  Instinct of pro-
  pagation; venereal instinct.
(German.)  Zeugungstrieb,
  Fortpflanzungstrieb,
  Geschlechtstrieb.
2. Love of progeny; philoprogenitive-
  ness.
(G.) Jungenliebe, Kinder-
  liebe.
3. Attachment; friendship.
(G.) F reu n d s c haft sin n.
4. Instinct of defending self and pro-
  perty;  love of strife and  combat;
  combativeness; courage.
(G.) Muth, Raufsinn,
  Z a n k s i n n.
5.  Carnivorous instinct; inclination
  to murder;  destructiveness; cruel-
  ty.
(G.) Wurgsinn, Mordsinn.
(i. Cunning; finesse; address; secre-
  tiveness.
(G.) List, Schlauheit, Klug-
  heit.
   Seated  in the cerebellum.  It  is manifested  at the
     surface  of the cranium by  two  round  protube-
     rances,  one on  each  side  of the  nape  of the
     neck.

 f
•{  Indicated at the external occipital protuberance.

 I
C  About the middle of the  posterior margin of the pa-
(    rietal bone; anterior to the last.

   Seated  a  little  above the  ears;  in  front  of the
l    last, and towards the mastoid  angle of the  parietal
     bone.
 I
 f Greatly  developed  in all  the  carnivorous  animals;
J    forms  a prominence  at  the posterior  and superior
j    part of the squamous surface of the temporal bone,
 [_   above the mastoid process.

j  Above the meatus auditorius externus, upon  the sphe-
]    noidal angle of the parietal bones. 
CRANIOLOGY
198
CRANIOLOGY
7.  Desire of property;  provident in-
  stinct; cupidity; inclination to rob-
  bery;  acquisitiveness.
(G.) Eigenthumssinn, Hang
  zu S t e h 1 e  n,  E i n s a m m-
  lungssinn,  Diebsinn.
8. Pride; haughtiness;  love of autho-
  rity; elevation.
(G.) Stolz, Hochmuth, Hohen-
  sin n, Herrschsucht.
9. Vanity; ambition; love of glory.
(G.) Eitelkeit,  Ruhmsucht,
  E h r g e i z.
10.  Circumspection; foresight.
(G.) Behutsamkeit, Vorsicht,
  Vorsichtigkeit.
11.  Memory  of things;  memory of
 facts; sense of things;  educability;
  perfectibility; docility.
(G.) Sachged a c h t n iss, E r-
  ziehungsfahigkeit, Sach-
  si nn.
12.  Sense of locality; sense of the re-
  lation of space;  memory of places.
(G.) Ortsinn,  Raumsinn.

13.  Memory of persons; sense of per-
  sons.
(G.) P ers o ne nsi n  n.
14.  Sense of words; sense of names;
  verbal memory.
(G.) Wordge d'ach tn iss, Na-
  me n sin n.
15.  Sense of spoken language; talent
  of philology;  study of languages.
(G.) Sprachforschungssinn,
  Wortsinn, Sprachsinn.
16.  Sense of the relations of colour;
  talent of painting.
(G.) Far be nsin n.
17. Sense  of the  relations of tones;
  musical talent.
(G.) Tonsinn.
18. Sense of the relations of numbers;
  mathematics.
(G.) Zahlensinn.
19. Sense of mechanics; sense of con-
  struction; talent of architecture ; in-
  dustry.
(G.) Kunstsinn, Bausinn.
20.  Comparative sagacity.
(G.) VergleichenderScharf-
  si nn.
21. Metaphysical  penetration;  depth
  of mind.
(G.) Metaphysischor  Tief-
  s i n n.
22.  Wit.
(G.) Witz.
23. Poetical talent.
(G.) Dichtergeist.
24.  Goodness;  benevolence;  mild-
  ness ;   compassion;   sensibility;
  moral sense;  conscience;  bonhom-
  mie.
(G.) Gutmiithigkeit,Mitlei-
  den, moralischer  Sinn,
   Ge w i sse n.
25.  Imitation;  mimicry.
(G.) Nachahmungssinn.
Anterior to that of cunning, of which it seems to be a
  prolongation, and above thatof mechanics, with which
  it contributes to widen the cranium, by the projection
  which they form at the side of the frontal bone.


Behind  the top of the head, at  the extremity of the
  sagittal suture, and on the parietal bones.


Situate at the side of the last, near the posterior inter-
  nal angle of the parietal bones.

Corresponds to the parietal protuberances.
Situate at the root of the nose, between the two eye-
  brows, and a little above them.
Answers to the frontal sinuses, and is  indicated exter-
  nally by two prominences at the inner edge of the
  eyebrows, near the root of the nose, and outside of
  the organ of memory of things.

At the inner angle of the  orbit.

Situate at the  posterior  part of the base  of the two
  anterior lobes of  the brain, on the frontal part of
  the bottom of the  orbit, so as to make the eye pro-
  minent.

Also at the top of the orbit, between the preceding and
  that of the knowledge of colour.


The middle part of the eyebrows; encroaching a little
  on the  forehead.

A little above and to one side of the  last; above the
  outer third of the  orbitar arch.

On the outside of the organ of the sense of the  rela-
  tions of colour, and below the last.

A round  protuberance at the lateral base of the frontal
  bone, towards the temple, and behind the organs of
  music and numbers.

At  the middle  and  anterior part of the frontal bone,
  above that of the memory of things.   ,

In  part,  confounded with  the preceding.  Indicated,
  at the outer side of this last, by two protuberances,
  which  give to the forehead a peculiar hemispherical
  shape.
At  the lateral  and  outer  part of  the last;  and giving
  greater width to the frontal prominences.
On the outer side of the last; divided  into two halves
  by the  coronal suture.
Indicated by an oblong prominence above the  organ
  of comparative sagacity j almost  at the frontal su-
  ture.
At the outer side of the last 
CRANIOSCOP\
199
CREASOTE
26.  God and religion; theosophy.     (
(G.) T he osophische s  Sinn. I
27.  Firmness;  constancy;  perseve- C
  ranee; obstinacy.                 <
(G.) Steti gkeit, Fester Sinn. (
At the top of the frontal  bone and at the superior an-
  gles cf the parietal bones.

The top of the head; at the anterior and most elevated
  part of the parietal bones.
  The first nineteen of  these, according  to
Gall, are common to man and animals; the
remaining  eight, man  possesses exclusively.
They are,  consequently, the attributes of hu-
manity.

      Organs according to Spurzheim.
 1. Amativeness.
 2. Philoprogenitiveness.
 3. Inhabitiveness.
 4. Adhesiveness  or At-
   tachment.
 5 Combativeness.
 6. Destructiveness.
 7. Constructiveness.
 8. Acquisitiveness.
 9. Secretiveuess.
10. Self-esteem.
11. Love of Approbation.
12. Cautiousness.
13. Benevolence.
14. Veneration.
15. Firmness.
16. Conscientiousness or
    Justice.
17. Hope.
18. Marvellousness.
19. Wit.
20. Ideality.
21. Imitation.
22. Individuality.
23. Form.
24. Size.
25. Weight and Resist-
   ance.
26. Colour.
27. Locality.
28. Numeration.
29. Order.
30. Eventuality.
31. Time.
32. Melody or Tune.
33. Language.
34. Comparison.
35. Causality.
  A fundamental principle with the Craniolo-
gists or Phrenologists, is,—that the brain  does
not act as a single organ, but that it consists of
a plurality  of organs:  but  if  we  admit  this,
it is probable that the assignment of the seat of
different faculties is premature.
  CRANIOSCOPY, Craniology.
  CRA'NIUM, Cra'nion, Calva'ria, Sca'phion,
 Conchus, Calva; the  skull; from xqavog,  ' a
helmet,' or  from Kqavov, ' head.'   (F.)  Crane.
The collection of bones, which form the case
for lodging the brain and  its  membranes, as
well as their vessels, and  some of the nerves.
These bones are eight in number—the frontal,
occipital, two parietal, two temporal, the sphe-
noid, and ethmoid.  Besides these, there might
be considered, as belonging to the cranium, the
cornua sphenoidalia, the bones of  the ear, and
the ossa wormiana.
  Dr. Prichard has characterized the primitive
forms of the skull  according  to  the width of
the  Bregma, or space between  the  parietal
bones: 1. The  Stenobregmate, (artvog, 'nar-
row,') or Ethiopian variety.   2. The Mesobreg-
mate, (uioog, 'middle,') or Caucasian variety;
and 3. The  Platybregmate,  (nXarvg,  ' broad,')
or Mongolian variety.
  Cranium Huma'num, Human Cra'nium, (F.J
 Crane humain.  This was anciently much used
 in  prescriptions, and was considered anti-epi-
 leptic, alexipharmic, antiloimic, Sic.
  CRA'NOMANCY, from xqavov,' the head,'
 and  pavriia, ' divination,'  (F.) Cranomancic.
 The  art  of divining—from the inspection of
 the head or cranium,—the moral  dispositions
 and inclinations of individuals.
   CRANSON, Cochlearia officinalis.
  CRANSSAC, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 C.  is a village in the department  of Aveyron,
 six leagues from Rhodez, which possesses acid-
 ulous chalybeate springs, that have been known
 for a long time.
  CRANTER, from  xqatvtiv, 'to  finish,' ' ren-
der perfect.'  The Dens Sapien'tia has been so
called.
  CRAPULA, Crcepale.
  CRAQUEMENT DE  CUIR, (F.) 'Crack-
ling of leather.'   A sound like the crackling
of new leather, sometimes heard on examining
the heart with the  stethoscope.   It has been
supposed to be symptomatic of pericarditis.
  CRAS1S; from xioavwut,  ' I mix.'  A  mix-
ture of the constituents of a  fluid; as the era-
sis  of the blood, of the humours, Sic  The word
has, also, been  employed in  a  more extensive
signification, as synonymous with Constitution,
 Temperament, (q. v.) &c.
  CRASPEDON, Staphylcedema.
  CRASSAMENTUM, from crassus, 'thick.'
The thick part or deposit of any fluid.  It is
particularly applied  to the clot of the blood.
  Crassamf.ntum Sanguinis, See Blood.
   CRASSE, (F.)  Dirt or impurity.  A sort of
 layer or enduit, which covers the skin, where
cleanliness is not attended to; and which is,
sometimes, the result of the cutaneous exhala-
tion ; at others, of extraneous matter, adhering
 to the surface of the body.
   CRASSE'NA.  A term by which Paracelsus
 designated the  saline, putrescent, and corro-
 sive principles, which, he thought, gave rise
to ulcers and tumours of different kinds.
   CRASSULA,  Sedum telephium.
   CRATiE'GUS A'RIA,  Mcdpilus, Aria seu
 Sorbus,  White  Beam  Tree, (F.)  Alisier blanc;
 Alouche, Alouchier.  The fruit, which is of the
 size of a small pear, is slightly astringent, and
 somewhat agreeable to the taste.  It has been
 employed  in diarrhoea.
   CRATJEVA MARMELOS, Covolam.
   CRATEV.ESIUM, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
   CRATOS, Force.
   CRAUTE, MINERAL  WATERS OF.  C.
 is a village five leagues from Autun, in France,
 where  are mineral  springs, containing hydro-
 sulphate of magnesia, muriate of soda, muriate
 of lime, sulphate of lime,  and  carbonate of
 magnesia.
    CRAYON NOIR, Graphites.
   CRAZINESS, Insanity.
   CREA,  Shin.
   CREAM, Cremor, (F.)  Crime.  A thick,
 unctuous  matter, of a yellowish white colour,
 and sweet, agreeable  taste, which rises to the
 surface of milk, if kept at rest.  It is composed
 of butter, serum, and caseum.
    Creme is a name given in  France to  bouillics
 prepared with farina of different kinds ; as the
 Cream  of Rice, Creme de  Riz, C. d'orge (C. of
 Barley,) &c.
    Cream, Cold, Ceratum Galeni—c.  of Tar
 tar, Potassae supertartras.
    CREASOTE, Creosote, Crcusdtum, Kreasotc,
 Crcasoton; from nqiag, ' flesh,'  and otarog, 'a
 preserver.'   A  substance  discovered a few 
CREATOPMAGUS          200                CRETIN
years ago by Reichenbach.  It is obtained from
Tar, by distillation, and appears to be the  ac-
tive antiseptic and medicinal agent in tar-wa-
ter and crude pyroligneous acid.  It is a colour-
less transparent fluid, of a penetrating and dis-
agreeable odour.  Its taste is bitter. S. g. 1.037.
It coagulates albumen, whence its hamostatic
power.  It is a most powerful antiseptic.
  It has been largely administered in hemor-
rhages both internally and externally. As an
external application, it has been used in burns,
ulcers, especially those of a sloughing charac-
ter, chronic cutaneous affections, and has been
applied to tapeworm when protruded, &c.
  Internally, it has been administered in phthi-
sis, vomiting, diabetes mellitus,  nervous dis-
eases, chronic glanders, Sic
  The  dose  internally  is  one  or two drops.
Externally, it is sometimes applied  pure, at
others diluted, and commonly with water, (^ss
to 5|vj;) or in the form of ointment, (gtt. xv to
^j of cerate.)
  CREATOPHAGUS, Carnivorous.
  CREMASON, Pyrosis.
  CREMASTER,  Suspendidulum,  Eleva'tor
Testiduli, Mus'culus  Testis, M.  Testicon'dus.
That  which  suspends;  from xqeuata, 'I sus-
pend.'   The  Greeks designated, by this term,
the spermatic chord, or all the parts  by which
the testicle is, as it were, suspended; but, since
Vesalius, it has received its present limited
meaning.  The Cremaster is a very thin, mus-
cular  fascia—sometimes  hardly perceptible—
which detaches itself from the internal oblique
muscle; passes through the abdominal ring,
and vanishes around the tunica vaginalis; serv-
ing to draw up the testicle, and to move it
slightly.  It has been, also, called Tunica Ery-
thro'idcs and Suspenso'rium Testis.
  CRkME, Cream—c.   de  Soufre,  Sulphur
praecipitatum—c.  de  Tartre, Potassa supertar-
tras.
  CREMER. The common name for a disease
frequent in Hungary, which is produced  by
excess in eating and drinking.— Chomel.
  CREMNOI, plural of xqyuvogda steep bank.'
The lips  of an  ulcer.  The Labia  Puden'di,
(q. v.)—Hippocrates, Foesius.  Hence :
  CREMNON'CUS, from xqrlftvog, 'the  labia
pudendi,' and oyxog, ' a  tumour.'   A  swelling
of the labia pudendi.
  CREMOR, Cream—c. Tartari, Potassa  su-
pertartras—c. Urinae, see Urine.
  CRENA, Crenatu'ra, Dentidulus, (F.) Crene-
lure.  In the plural, the small teeth or projec-
tions in the bones of the cranium, by means of
which  an accurate  junction is formed at the
sutures.
  Crenelure has also been used, in Surgery, for
the gutter or groove in certain  instruments,
which is generally intended to  secure the pas-
sage of cutting  instruments; the groove,  for
example, of a director.
  CRENATURA, Crena.
  CRkNELURE, Crena.
  CREOPHAGUS, Carnivorous.
  CREPANELLA, Plumbago Europcea.
  CREPATIO,  Crepatu'ra.   The  action  of
bursting any seed by ebullition.— Coque ad cre-
patu'ram,1 Boil till it bursts.'
  CREPATURA, Hernia.
   CREPIDINES  PALPEBRARUM.    See
Tarsus.
   CREPITATION, Crepitus, from crepita're,
' to make a noise.'  Crackling.  Crepitation or
crepitus, (F.) Cliquetis, has been used, in Sur-
gery, to designate the noise occasioned by the
friction of fractured bones, when the surgeon
moves them in  certain directions.  When it
cannot  be heard at a distance, it  may be de-
tected by the immediate application of the ear,
or by the use of the stethoscope.
   Crepitus or crackling is, likewise, met with
in cases of gangrene, when air is effused into
the cellular  membrane—provided the part be
carefully  examined with  the fingers.   The
same term is  used for the  cracking of the
joints in health or disease.
   Crep'itus,  tpvoa,  tpvat], Physa, Physc, nonSi,
Porde, Flatus, also  means a discharge  of wind
peranum. See t Fart.
  By Rale Crepitant Sec,  Laennec means
the crepitant rattle, heard, during  respiration,
in severe  pneumonia and  in oedema of the
lung; so  termed, on account  of the  analogy
between the sound and that occasioned by press-
ing a healthy lung/ between the fingers.
   The Rale Crepitant Sec a. Grosses Bul-
les, ' dry  crackling  noise  with  formation of
large bubbles,' is heard in pulmonary emphy-
sema, when the distention becomes greater and
greater, and is followed by rupture of the ve-
sicles.  The air forcing  itself a passage in the
interlobular  cellular tissue  gives  rise to this
Rale during inspiration.
  CREPITUS,Crepitation, Fart—c. Lupi, Ly-
coperdon.
  CRESCENTIA, Growth.
  Crescen'tia Cuje'te, Cujete, Narrow-leaved
Calabash Tree.   The  pulp of the fruit of this
West India  plant is acidulous.  It is  used in
diarrhoea and headache; and, in syrup, for dis-
eases of the chest.
  CRESCENTLE, Waxinjr kernels.
  CRESERA.  See Cribration.
  CRESPINUS, Oxycantha Galeni.
  CRESS, GARDEN,  Lepidium sativum—c.
Indian, Tropaolum  majus—c. Penny,  Thlaspi
—c. Swines', Cochlearia coronopus—c. Water,
Sisymbrium nasturtium.
  CRESSES, DOCK,  Lapsana—c.  Sciatica,
Lepidium Iberis.
  CRESSI, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
  CRESSON, ALkNOIS, Lepidium sativum—
c. kUgant, Cardamine pratensis—c. de Fontaine,
Sisymbrium  nasturtium—c. des Indes, Tropae-
olum majus—c. des  Jardins,  Lepidium sativum
—c. du Mexique, Tfroo&oliim majus—c. dePara,
Spilanthus oleraceus—c. des Prhs,  Cardamine
pratensis.
  CRETA,  Car'bonas calcis, Cadbonas calca'-
rcus, Glisomargo, Mclia Terra, Chalk, Carbo-
nate of Lime, (F.) Craie.
  Creta  Prepara'ta,  Car'bonas Calcis  pra-
para'tus, Testa prapara'ta,  Prepared Chalk.
Used, externally, as an absorbent; internally,
as an antacid.  Dose, gr. x to ^j or more.
  CRETE,  Crista—c. de Coq, Crista galli—c.
de VEthmoide, Crista galli—c. Urethrale, Gal-
linaginis caput—c.Uretrale, Caput Gallinaginis.
  CRETIN.   One   affected  with cretinism.
The word is said to come from Chretien, Chris- 
CRETINISM
201
CRIOMYXOS
tian, because  the  Cretin, being  in  a state of
idiocy,  is  incapable  of committing  any  sin.
See Cagot.
  CRET'INISM  or  CRET'INAGE,  Cyrtd-
sis  Cretinidmus, Cretinidmus.  An  epidemic
affection in the low, deep, narrow situations of
the Valais ; in the valley of Aost, Maurienne,
a part of Switzerland, the Pyrenees, Tyrol, &c.
It is a state of idiocy, commonly accompanied
by an enormous goitre, and is often hereditary.
The unfortunate Cretin is little better than the
animals around him.  He rarely attains an ad-
vanced age.   Like  idiocy, cretinism  has been
divided  into complete and incomplete.
  CREUSET, Crucible.
  CREUX DE L'ESTOMAC, Fossette du caur.
  CREUZOT,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
C.  is a mountain to the northeast  of Mount
Cenis.  Near  it is a saline chalybeate spring.
  CREVASSE, (F.) Rima, from  crever, 'to
break or crack.'  A Crack, a Cleft.  The words
crevasse, gergure, fissure, and rhagade are often
used synonymously  for  small  longitudinal
cracks or chaps of a more or less painful cha-
racter.   Sometimes, crevasse is  employed to
designate the solutions  of continuity or rup-
tures, which supervene  in distended parts, in
the  urinary passages, uterus, &c.;  it is then
synonymous with rupture.
  CRI,  Cry.
  CRIBLk, (F.) Cribrdtus, from cribrum, ' a
sieve.'  Having holes like a sieve.  Lame cri-
bUe, Crib'riform plate, is the horizontal  lamina
of the ethmoid bone—so called  because it is
perforated  like a sieve.   Through the perfora-
tions the olfactory nerves pass.
  The term Ldmina Cribro'sa of Albinus  is a
circular  spot,  perforated with small holes, seen
when the optic nerve is regarded from the in-
side, after removing the retina  and choroid.
From these holes the medullary matter may be
expressed.
  CRI BRA.  See Cribration.
  CRIBRATION, Cribrdtio,  Sifting, Coscinis-
mus. A pharmaceutical operation, which con-
sists in  separating  the finest parts  of drugs
from the coarser.  Sieves are used for this pur-
pose.   These were  formerly called  Cribra;
Coscinoi, kookivoi.  A sieve, for separating the
bran from  meal, was termed Cresera, xq^oiqa,
Aleurotdsis, Cribrum Pollinafrium.
  CRIB'RIFORM, Cribrifodme, from cribrum,
1  a  sieve,'  and forma,  ' form.'   The ethmoid
bone was formerly so called :—Os cribrifodme.
  CRIBRUM POLLINAR1UM.  See Cribra-
tion.
  CRICO-ARYT'ENOID.  Cri'coarytenoida'-
us.   Relating  to the cricoid and arytenoid car-
tilages.
  Crico-Aryt'enoid Muscle, Crico-aryteno'i-
da'us  latera'lis,  Crico-lateri-ariteno'idien.   A
muscle  which proceeds from the lateral part of
the superior edge of the cricoid cartilage to the
outer and anterior part of the base of the aryte-
noid cartilage.  It  carries the arytenoid car-
tilage outwards and forwards.
  Crico-Aryt'enoid, Poste'rior; Crico-aryte-
no'ida'us posticus, Crico-criti-aritheno'idien., Di-
latateur posterieur du Larynx.   A small, trian-
gular muscle,  seated at the back part  of the la-
rynx.  It extends from the prominent  line, at
         26
the middle of the  posterior surface of the "cri-
coid cartilage, to the  outer and  posterior part
of the  base of the  arytenoid cartilage.
  The  Crico-Arytenoidje'us  Supe'rior,  of
Winslow, forms part of the  Arytendida'us  of
modern anatomists.
  CRICOCRETI-AR FT/fEA'O/jD/EA", Crico-
arytenoid,   posterior—c.  Latero-arytenoidien,
Crico-arytenoid—c. pharyngis.
  Crico-Pharyngeal, Crico-pharyngaus. Be-
longing to the cricoid cartilage and pharynx.
The Crico-Pharyngje'us muscle of Winslow
is a fleshy  bundle, which forms  part of the
Constrictor  Pharyngis inferior,  (q. v)   He
calls the  other  part  Thyro-pharynga'us, and
proposes to call the whole Thyrocrico-pharyn-
gafus.
  Crico-Thyroidean, Crico-Thyroid.  Belong-
ing to  the cricoid and thyroid cartilages.
  The  Crico-Thyroid  Membram  is  of a
fibrous nature; and  extends from the  upper
edge .of  the cricoid cartilage to the  inferior
edge of the  thyroid.
  The  Crico-Thyroid Muscle, Crico-Thyro'i-
da'us,  Dilatatcur anterieur du larynx, is a small,
fleshy  bundle, of a triangular shape, at the an-
terior  and inferior part of the larynx.  It ex-
tends from the outer surface of the cricoid car-
tilage to the lateral parts of the inferior margin
of the  thyroid cartilage ; and its use  is,  to ap-
proximate, anteriorly, the corresponding mar-
gins of the cricoid  and thyroid cartilages ; and
thus to stretch  the ligaments  of the glottis,
which  it contracts by separating  the thyroid
cartilage from the  arytenoid.
   CRI CO- THYROPHAR YNGIEN, Constric-
tor pharyngis.
   CRIC'OEIDES,  Annular.
  CRICOID, Crico'ideus, Crico'i'des,  Annula'-
ris, Cymbaldris, Carlila'go innomindta, from
xqtxog, 'a ring,'  and adog,  'form.'   Having
the form of a ring, (F.) Cartilage anonyme.  A
name  given to  one  of  the cartilages of the
larynx, which is situate at its lower  part, be-
tween  the thyroid  and first ring of the trachea.
It is much higher behind than before.
  CR1COS, Ring.
  CRIMNO'DES,  Crimno'i'des,  from  xquivov,
'coarse meal,'and udog,  'resemblance.'  Re-
sembling meal.
  Uri'na Crimno'des.  Urine that deposits a
sediment like meal.
  CRIMNON, Farina.
  CRINA'LE, from crinis,' hair.'   An instru-
ment, formerly used to compress, in  cases  of
fistula  lachrymalis.  It has its name from the
circumstance of its having at one end a  small
cushion stuffed with hair.—Scultetus.
  CRINATUM.  A   species of  fumigation,
used by Paulus of  iEgina.  The roots of lilies
entered into the process; hence its name, from
xqtvov,  ' the  lily.'
  CRINES, Hair.
  CRINIS, Capillus.
  CRINOM'YRON,  from xqtvov, 'the  lily,'
and ftvqov, '  ointment.'  Unguen'tum lilia'ceum,
U. JEgyp'tium album, U. Susi'num.  An oint-
ment,  composed of lilies and  some aromatic
plants.—Gorraeus.
  CRINON, Lilium candidum.
  CRIOMYX'OS,  xqtotiv%og.  One, who has 
CROCUS
CRISIS
much mucus flowing from his nasal fossae, likei
a ram:  from xqtog, 'a ram,' and in;;o?,' mu-
cus.'
  CRISIS, Diacrisis, Judgment; from  xqtvta,
' I judge.'   This word has  been used  in va-
rious acceptations.  Some mean  by crisis of a
disease,  when it augments or diminishes con-
siderably, becomes  transformed  into another,
or ceases entirely.  Some  have  used the word
to signify only  the favourable changes,  which
supervene  in disease; others, for  the change
going on in  the acme or violence  of the dis-
ease.  Others,  again, have  given  this  name
only to a rapid  and favourable change;  joined
to some copious evacuation or eruption;  whilst
others have applied the term to  the symptoms,
that accompany such change, and  not  to the
change itself;—thus including, under the same
denomination, the critical phenomena and the
crisis.
  CRISPATION, Crispatu'ra, from crispdrc,
1 to wrinkle.'  A contraction, or spasmodic con-
striction, which  supervenes  in  certain parts,
either spontaneously  or by  the influence of
some  morbific  cause or therapeutical  agent.
The capillary vessels  of a wound  are,  by the
French,  termed  crispes;  when, immediately
after an operation, the blood does not flow from
them.  The  skin is said  to be  crispee, when
contracted, and the bulbs of the hair become
more prominent.  Crispation of  the nerves is
a slight  convulsive motion of external or inter-
nal parts, much less than that which occurs in
convulsion.
  CRISTA.  A crest, (F.)  Crete.  A  name
given to several bony  projections.
  Crista Galli; two Latin words, signifying
the comb of a cock, (F ) Crete de Vethmo'ide, C.
de Coq.   A flat, triangular process, rising above
the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, and
resembling a cock's  comb.  It  gives  attach-
ment to the anterior part of the falx cerebri.
  The Crista of the Il'ium is the superior
margin of the ilium:—the Crista of the  Tib'ia,
the anterior edge; the shin.  Winslow calls the
nymphae, Crista of the Clit'oris;  and  Chaus-
sier, the verumontanum, Crista Urethra'lis.
  The word  Cretes, (F.)  Crista, is used, in
France,  for  fimbriated  excrescences,  which
form at  the anus, and near the genital organs;
and are commonly owing  to   the syphilitic
virus.
  Cretes de Coq, are syphilitic  excrescences,
resembling, in form, the crest of the cock.
  Crista Uretiiralis, Gallinaginis caput—c.
Interna, Frontal spine.
   CR1STALLIN, Crystalline.
   CRISTALLINE,  Mesembryanthemum crys-
tallinum.
  CR1THE, Hordeolum, Hordeum, Penis.
  CRITHIDION, Hordeolum.
  CR1THMUM MARIT'IMUM,  Crithmum,
Samphire,  (F.) Passe-picrre, Perce-picrre, Fe-
nouil marin, Bacile. Family, Umbelliferae.  Sex.
Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  A plant which grows
on the sea-coasts, has a spicy, aromatic flavour,
and is used, pickled, as a condiment.
  The Caaponga of Brazil is a  kind of Crith-
mum.
   CRITICAL, Crit'icus. Belonging to a crisis.
   Critical Days, Dies crit'ici, D. judicatdrii,
D. Dccretdrii, D. Prin'cipes, D. Radica'lcs, (F.)
Jours critiques, are  those  on which a crisis, it
was imagined, would be likely to happen.  Ac-
cording to Hippocrates and Galen, the greatest
number of fevers terminate, favourably, on the
7th day, and many on the 14th;—these two
days being the most propitious.  Next to these
come, in order of efficiency, the 9th, 11th, 20th
or 21st, 17th, 5th, 4th, 3d, 18th, 27th, and  28th.
The sixth day was called by Galen, the Tyrant,
rvqawog, because the crises, that happened  then,
were generally unfavourable.  After this, the
most unfavourable  were  the 8th, 10th,  12th,
16th, and 19th.   The 13th was a sort of neutral
day, the crises, which  happened  on it, being
neither favourable nor unfavourable.
  Days were, also, divided into Intercal'ary, in
which  the crises happened less frequently, and
were less complete than on the critical or indi-
catory;—and into vacant and non-decretory, in
which  a crisis hardly ever occurred.
  According to this division, they were enu-
merated as follows.
Critical days,       7th, 14th, 20th, 27th, 34th,
                     40th, 60th, &c.
Indicatm-y days,     4th, 11th, 17th, 24th, &c.
Intercalary days,    3d, 5th, 6th, 9th, &c.
Non-decretory days, 2d, 8th, 10th, 12th,  13th,
                      &c.
  Fortunate crises were considered to be indi-
cated by favourable signs appearing three days
before.
   CROCHET, Crotchet.
  CROCIDISMUS, Carphologia.
  CROCIDIX1S, Carphologia.
  CROCTNUM, from xqoxog, ' saffron.'  Made
with saffron; coloured with saffron.
  CROCO'DES, from  xqoxog, ' saffron,' and
nSog, 'resemblance.' Certain trochs into which
saffron entered  as  an  ingredient.—Paulus of
iEgina.
   CROCODl'LEA, Stercus Lacer'ta.  The ex-
crements of the crocodile, which the Arabists
extolled as  a remedy for cutaneous diseases,
and which was long used  as a cosmetic.
   CROCODILIUM, Echinops.
   CROCOMAG'MA, from xqoxog, 'saffron,'
and  itayua,  ' a kneaded or squeezed mass.'  A
kind of troch, composed of saffron and spices.—
Galen, Dioscorides, Paulus of iEgina, Scribo-
nius Largus.
   CROCUS, C. sati'vus,  C. Austriacus,  Medi-
cina Tristi'tia, Panace'a vegetab'His, Zaffran,
An'ima Pulmo'num, C. Orienta'lis, Saffron, Or-
der,  Iridea.  (F.)  Safran.  The stigmata are
the parts used in medicine.  They are brought
from the East.   The odour is aromatic, and the
taste aromatic, pungent,  and bitter:—the co-
lour deep orange red. Its virtues are yielded to
alcohol, wine, vinegar,  and water.  Its opera-
tion  has been  considered stimulant, exhila-
rating, and  diaphoretic.   It is not much used.
   There is a Cake Saffron sometimes met with.
It consists of one part of saffron  and nine of
marigold, made  into  a  cake with  oil;  and
pressed.
   Crocus,  Colcothar—c. Antimonii, Oxy-
dum stibii  sulphuratum—c Germanicus, Car-
thamus tinctorius—c.  Indicus, Curcuma longa
—c. Martis adstringens, Colcothar—c. Martis
aperiens, Ferri subcarbonas—c. Martis vitriola- 
CROlSk
203
CRUDITY
tus, Colcothar—c. Metallorum, Oxydum stibii
sulphuratum—c. Saracenicus, Carthamus tinc-
torius.
  CROISk (F.) Crossed.  An epithet given to
paralysis, when it attacks the arm  of one side,
and the leg of another.
  CROISSANCE, Growth.
  CROISSANCES, Waxing kernels.
  CROISSANTS, Waxing kernels.
  CROMMYON, Allium cepa.
  CROMMYOXYREG'MIA, from  xqouuvov,
' an onion,' o%vg, ' acid,' and qrjyvvtu, ' to break
out.'   Sour, fetid eructations, exhaling a smell
similar to that of onions.
  CROPALE, Nerium antidysentericum.
  CROSSE DE L'AORTE, Arch of the aorta.
  CROSSES PALMAIRES, Palmar arches.
  CROSS WORT, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
  CROTALOPHORUS, Crotalus horridus.
  CROT'ALUS HOR'RIDUS, Crotaloph'orus.
The  Rattlesnake, Cobra  de  Capello,  (F.)  Cro-
tale.   A venomous reptile of North America.
Its poison is virulent.   It is so called from the
rattle in its tail.  (KooTc^.or, ' a rattle,' ' a small
bell.')
  CROT'APHE  or  CROTA'PHIUM, from
xqoratpog, 'temple.'  Cephalalgia Pulsat'ilis.
Cephala'a  Pulsat'ilis,  Sphygmoceph'alus.   A
pulsatory pain, chiefly  in  the  temples, with
drumming in  the ears.
  CROTAPHITES, Temporal muscle.
  CROTAPHUS, Temple, Temporal bone.
  CROTCHET, Hamus.   A small hook or
crook.   (F.)  Crochet.  An  obstetrical  instru-
ment, whose   name indicates its shape;  and
which is used in the extraction  of  the foetus,
when it becomes necessary to destroy it to ex-
pedite delivery.  Crotchets are differently form-
ed; some are sharp, others  blunt; some con-
tained in a sheath, others naked.
  CROTON BENZOE, Benjamin.
  Croton   Cascaril'la,  Cortex  Eleuthdria,
Croton Eleuthdria, Thus Judadrum, Chacaril'-
la  cortex,  Cascaril'la,  Elute'ria,  Gascaril'la.
Order,  Euphorbiacea.   Sex.  Syst.  Monoecia
Monadelphia. (F.) Quinquina aromatique, Cas-
carille.  The  bark of the Croton  Cascarilla of
the Bahamas, Cortex Thuris, has a slightly aro-
matic odour, and bitterish, aromatic taste. The
smoke has the odour of musk. The active parts
are an essential oil and bitter extractive.  They
are completely extracted by proof spirit.  It  is
tonic  and  stomachic.   Dose, gr.  xv to gss or
more in powder.
  Croton  Eleutheria, Croton cascarilla—c.
Oil, Croton tiglium.
  Croton RACEMo'suM,jBeeraeZ.  A small Mala-
bar tree, whose aromatic root, boiled in oil of
sesame,  is employed, by the Orientals, as a lini-
ment in headache and rheumatism.
  Croton Tig'lium, Cadel-Avanacu.  A Ceylo-
nese  plant, every part  of which is endowed
with  medicinal power.   The  root is  a drastic
cathartic:  the wood, (Lignum Pardna,)  Pa-
vana  wood, and  the seeds, have  like  virtues.
The  seeds have been  long  known under  the
names, Grana Moludca, Tilii  Grana, and Gra-
na  Tiglii.  From these seeds the Croton  Oil,
O'leum  Tiglii  is expressed.  It is of a pale,
brownish-yellow colour, and hot,  biting taste;
and is a most  powerful drastic cathartic. Dose,
from half a drop to three drops, made into pills
with crumb of bread.  It is also applied exter-
nally as a rubefacient, 3 or 5 drops being rub-
bed on the part;  or one part of the oil and three
parts of olive oil may be added together, and a
little of this be rubbed on.
  CROTO'NE,  xoortart].   A  fungus,  which
grows  on  trees. By extension, applied to a
fungous tumour developed on the periosteum.
  CROUP, Cynanche  trachealis—c. Cerebral
spasmodic, Carpo-pedal spasm.
  CROUPION  (F.) Uropyg'ium, the Rump.
The region of the coccyx.  The crupper.
  CROUTE, Crusta—c. de Lait, Porrigo larva-
lis—c. Laiteuse, Porrigo larvalis.
  CROUTEUX, Crustace.
  CROWN,  Coro'na, Steph'ane.  In Anatomy,
this name is  given to parts of a circular form,
which surmount other portions of  the same
body.  Thus, the Crown  of a Tooth,  Coro'na
Dentis, (F.)  Couronne  du Dent, is the portion
of the tooth which projects above the gum.
  Crown  of the   Glans,  Coro'na  glandis,
(F.) Couronne du gland, is  the  round, almost
circular, ring, which circumscribes the base  of
the glans.
  The Crown of the  Trepan, Modiolus, (F.)
Couronne de Trepan, is a species of  saw,  in
form of a crown, or rather of a portion of a cy-
linder, having grooves  on its external surface;
and teeth  at its lower extremity:  the other
being fitted to the handle of the trepan.
  Crown of Venus, Coro'na  Ven'eris,  Gutta
Rosdcea Syphilitica, (F.) Couronne de  Venus.
Red, rosy pustules,  dry or moist, on the face;
but particularly on  the  forehead and  temples,
owing to constitutional syphilis.
  CROWFOOT, BULBOUS-ROOTED, Ra-
nunculus bulbosus—c. Marsh, Ranunculus scle-
ratus—c. Meadow, Ranunculus acris—c. Water,
smaller,  Ranunculus Flammula.
  CROWSBEAK-LIKE PROCESS, Coracoid
process.
  CRU'CIAL,  Crucidlis.  Having the shape
of a cross.
  A Crucial Incis'ion, (F.) Incision cruciale.
An  incision, made  in  the form  of  a cross.
Often employed for  exposing  the cranium, for
the purpose of applying the trepan.
  Crucial Lig'aments, (F.) Ligaments croi-
ses, L.   cruciformes.   Two strong ligaments
within the knee-joint.   The anterior passes ob-
liquely from a depression anterior to the spine
of the tibia to the posterior and inner part of
the external condyle of the femur:—the other,
the posterior, extends from  the posterior part
of the spine  of the tibia to the anterior and
outer part of the internal condyle.
  CRU'CIBLE, Crucib'ulum,   Cati'nus fusd-
rius, Tigil'lum, Albot, Cemente'rium. (F.)  Creu-
set.   A  vessel of earth, silver,  platina,  gold,
black-lead, &c, for receiving substances, which
have to be exposed to a strong heat. It is some-
times covered with a top or lid, (F.) Couvercle.
  CRU'CIFORM,  Crucifodmis, Cross-shaped.
A name given to the ligaments, which close the
articulations of the  phalanges; and likewise  to
the  crucial ligaments.
  CRU'DITY,  Cru'ditas, from crudus,' crude,'
'unprepared.' Rawness, crudeness. This word
has  received several acceptations.  1. It  ex- 
CRUENTA EXPUITIO          204                 CRUSTA
presses the  quality of certain  aliments, which
have not experienced the action of fire. 2. The
condition of matters in the digestive tube, which
have not undergone Ihe digestive changes: and,
3.  In the language of the  Humorists, it means
the condition of the morbific  matter in a sick
individual, when  it has not yet been prepared
or concocted by the action of the organs.
  The  word is used  in the plural, Crudities,
synonymously with crude matters.   It is applied
to those, when contained in the  stomach and
intestines.
  CRUENTA EXPUITIO, Hamoptysis.
  CRUOR.  The signification of this word is
very vague.  It  has been  used  to designate
blood (q. v.) in general, venous  blood, extra-
vasated or coagulated blood, and  the colouring
matter.
  Cruor Sanguinis, see Blood.
  CRUORINE, Hamatine.
  CRUPPER, Croupion.
  CRUPSIA, Metamorphopsia.
  CRURA.  The plural of Cms,' a leg.'  (F.)
 Cuisse.   Applied to some parts of the body, from
their resemblance to a leg or root; as the Crura
cerebri,  Crura cerebelli, Sic
  Crura Anteriora Medulije  Oblongata,
Peduncles of the  brain—c. Medulla oblongata,
Corpora  restiformia—c.  Medulla   oblongata,
Thalami  nervorum  optieorum—c.  Posteriora
medulla oblongata, Peduncles of the cerebellum.
  CRUR^US, Cruralis.
  CRURAL,  Crura'lis, from  cms,  ' the thigh
and the lower limb.' What belongs to the thigh
 or lower limb.
   Crural  or  Inguinal   Arch, (F.)  Arcade
crurale,  A.  inguinale (Ch.),—Poupart's Lig'-
 ament, L. of Fallo'pius.  This arch is formed by
 the internal portion of the inferior  edge of the
 aponeurosis of the obliqnus externus muscle,
 which is attached, at one end, to  the pubis; at
 the other, to the  anterior  and superior spinous
 process of the ilium.  At its posterior and inner
 part, the aponeurosis, forming the  arch, sends
 off a  falciform  reflection, which  is attached
 along the crest of the pubis, and is known under
 the name of Gimbernat's Ligament. Beneath
 this arch, the vessels, nerves, and  muscles make
 their exit from the pelvis to the thigh.
   Crural or Fem'oral Canal   or Ring.  M.
 Jules  Cloquet has  described this  canal  with
 minuteness; and  given it the  name Anneau
 crural,  Anneau femoral.   It is nearly an inch
 long, is triangular, more  spacious  above than
 below, and shorter  and broader  in the female
 than in the male.  Its upper orifice  is bounded,
 anteriorly,  by the crural  arch, posteriorly, by
 the crista of the pubis,  on the outer side by the
 psoas and iliacus muscles, covered  by the iliac
 aponeurosis, and, at the inner, by Gimbernat's
 ligament.   This  orifice is  covered  by the peri-
 toneum, and, according to M.  Cloquet, is closed
 by a more or less  resisting septum, which he
 has named, Septum crurale.  In  its  course, the
 crural canal has its anterior  paries formed by
 the superficial expansion of the fascia lata; the
 posterior by the pectineus, covered  by the deep-
 seated  expansion of the fascia;  and more ex-
 ternally by the  psoas  and  iliacus muscles,
 covered by an expansion  of  the fascia  iliaca.
 Its inferior orifice is formed by the foramen of
the fascia lata, which gives passage to the vena
saphana.  It is at the upper orifice of this canal,
that Femo'ral or Crural Hernia, the Hernia in-
guinale of Chaussier, occurs;  which would  be
more common, were it not for the fibrous cel-
lular septum there situate.
  The Crural or  Fem'ohal Artery,  (F.)
Art'ere crurale, A. Pelvi-crurale,—(Ch.), is the
continuation of the external iliac.  It extends
from the crural arch to the aperture in the tri-
ceps, or to the ham.  Chaussier applies the name
Artere crurale to the trunk, which  extends from
the  primitive or common iliac  to  the  tibial
arteries; embracing,  of course,  the external
iliac, femoral, and popliteal.
   The Femoral or Crural Vein  has the same
arrangement as the artery. It receives only one
great branch, the saphaena.
   The Crural Nerve proceeds from the lumbar
plexus, and is situate at the outer side of the
psoas  muscle  and crural  artery.  After it has
passed under the  crural  arch, it divides into
cutaneous and muscular branches.  One of the
branches, which is larger than the rest, is called
the Sapha'na  nerve.  It gives off filaments  to
the integuments of the knee, to the inner part
of the leg, and to the dorsal surface of the foot.
The remainder of the branches of the crural are
distributed to the anterior and inner part of the
thigh.
   Ac'cessory of  the  Crural  Nerve,  is a
term given to the 4th and 5th pairs of lumbar
nerves.
   The Crural Plexus of Chaussier is the union
of the anterior branches of the four last pairs of
lumbar nerves, and the four first sacral;—form-
ing  the  lumbar and sacral plexuses of most
anatomists.
   CRURAL, Triceps cruris.
   CRURA'LIS or CRUR.WUS.  A part of the
 Triceps crural of the French, or  of the Trife-
m.oro-rotulien  of Chaussier.   The  Cruralis is
situate at the anterior, outer, and inner part of
the thigh.  It arises,  fleshy, from between the
two trochanters, adheres  firmly to most of the
fore part  of the os femoris; and is inserted,
tendinous, into the  upper part of the patella,
behind the rectus.  Its use is  to assist the vasti
and rectus in the extension of the leg.  Under
Muscle Triceps Crural, the French describe the
cruralis and the two vasti.  Some  small mus-
cular slips, sometimes found under the cruraus
muscle, and inserted into the capsular ligament
of the knee-joint, have been called Subcrurafi.
   CRURIS RADIUS, Fibula.
   CRUS, Leg, Thigh.
   CRUST, Eschar.
   CRUSTA.  A crust or scab, (F.) Croute.   An
 assemblage of small flakes, formed by the dry-
 ing up of a fluid secreted by the skin.
   The lining  membrane  of  the stomach and
 intestines has been called Crusta villo'sa.
   Crusta Adamantina  Dentium,  Enamel of
 the teeth.
   Crusta Genu Equina, Srceat, or Knee Scab,
 Mock or  Encircled Hoof Knees, Hangers, Dew
 Claws, Night Eyes, Horse Crust.  This morbid
 secretion from  the horse  has been  advised in
 cases of  epilepsy.  It is used in the form of
 powder, (gr. ij to gr. xx;) and of tincture.
   Crusta Inflammatoria,  Corium phlogisti- 
CRUSTACk
205
CUBITAL
cum—c.  Lactea, Porrigo  larvalis—c. Mem-
branacea, Peristroma—c. Petrosa, see Tooth—
c. Phlogistica,  Corium phlogisticum—c.  Pleu-
retica,  Corium phlogisticum—c. Prurigincsa,
Gutta rosea—c.  Serpiginosa,  Gutta rosea—c.
Vermicularis,  Peristroma—c.  Villosa  lingua,
see Tongue.
  CRUSTACE, (F.) Alibert has substituted this
word, in his Nosology, for crouteux, 'crusty.'
Having crusts  or scabs ;  as Dartre cruslacee.
  CRUSTULA.  A small shell or scab.  An
ecchymosis of the conjunctiva.
  CRUSTUMIN A'TUM. A rob, prepared from
the  Pyra  Crustumi'na  or  Cmslnmerlna  (so
called  from Crustuminum, a  town  in  Italy,
where they grew,) boiled with honey or in rain-
water.—Aetius.
  CRUX CERVI.  An ancient appellation for
the bone in the heart  of the stag.  It was once
considered  useful in diseases of the heart.
   CRY, Clamour, (F.) Cri.  The sound  of the
unarticulatcd  voice.  The  native voice,  which
the idiot and deaf possess equally with the man
of  genius and hearing.  The  cry of the new-
born child has been  called Vagi'tus, (F.) Va-
gisscment.  We  say, " A cry of joy, of pleasure,
of  pain," Sic,  according to  the  expression,
 which  it may convey  to the hearer.
   CRYMO'DES, from Kqruog, 'cold.'  A con-
tinued fever, in  which  the internal parts  feel
 hot,  and the  external cold;  and  which  was
 attributed to an erysipelatous inflammation  of
 the lungs—Aetius, Gorraus.
   CRYMODIN'IA, from  xo,;,<oc,  'cold,'  and
 odwri,  'pain.'  Chronic rheumatism, and all its
 modifications—Baumes.
   CRYMO'SIS, from Kov^iog,' cold.'   Diseases
 caused by the action of cold.—Baumes.
   CRYPSOR'CHIS, from  nqvTirw,' I conceal,'
 and oqxrg,<a testicle,' Cryptodchis, Testicondus.
 One in whom the  testes have  not descended
 into the scrotum.  The state is called Cryptor-
 chidis'mus, Parorchid'ium.
   CRYPT A,  from xqvnrog, 'concealed.'  Fol-
 lidulose gland. Lacu'na, Follidulus, (F.) Cryple,
 Follicule.   A crypt or  follicle is  a small,  round-
 ish, hollow body, situate in the substance of the
 skin  or mucous membranes, and  constantly
 pouring the  fluid,  which it secretes, on their
 surfaces.
   The use of the cryptal or follicular secretion,
 is  to keep the parts, on which it is poured, sup-
 ple and moist, and to preserve them from the
 action of irritating bodies, with which they have
 to come in contact.
   The little rounded  appearances at the ends of
 the small arteries, in  the cortical substance of
 the kidney, are also called Crypta.
    CRYPTE,  Crypta.
    CRYPTOCEPITALUS, from KfVTiroc,' con-
                                               CRYSTAL'Ll.  Vesicles, filled with a watery
                                             fluid.   They are also called crystal'lina.   Pro-
                                             bably the pemphigus of modern writers.
                                               Crystalli Lunje, Argenti nitras.
                                               CRYSTALLIN, Crystalline.
                                               CRYSTALLINE, Crystallinus. Having the
                                             appearance of crystal.
                                               The  Crys'talline,  Crydtalline humour  C.
                                             Lens, Crydtalline body, Crystallinus, Lens crys-
                                             tal'lina, Lens crystallo'i'des  vel Corpus  crystal'-
                                             linum,  C. Discdides,  C. Crystallo'i'des, C. Plta-
                                             cdi'des, Humor crystallinus, H. glacia'lis, Gem-
                                             ma Oculi, (F.) Cristallin ou Crystal/in, Humeur
                                             crystalline, Corps crystallin, Lentille crystalline.
                                             A lenticular, transparent body, situate between
                                             the vitreous and aqueous humours of  the eye,
                                             at the union of the anterior third with the two
                                             posterior thirds of this organ.  It is  composed
                                             of a soft, exterior  substance;  and an  interior,
                                             forming a solid nucleus, in which a number of
                                             elliptical layers are perceptible.  It is contained
                                             in a Capsule, called Tunica aranea vel crystal'-
                                             lina, and  receives, at  its  posterior surface, a
                                             small branch of the central artery of the retina,
                                             which  is always readily distinguishable  in the
                                             foetus,  prior to the 7th month of utero-gestation.
                                               The  use of the  crystalline is to refract the
                                             rays  of light, and to   serve as an achromatic
                                             glass :  for which its lamina or layers, composed
                                             of substances  of  different refractive powers,
                                             admirably adapt it.
                                               CRYSTALLINA, from xqvaraXXog,' crystal.'
                                             A vesicle or phlyctana, filled with serum, and
                                             appearing  on the prepuce  or in the vicinity of
                                             the anus, surrounded by a  reddish extravasated
                                             aureola.  It may  be  syphilitic  or  not.   See
                                             Crystalli.
                                               CRYSTALLION, Plantago psyllium.
                                               CRYSTALLOID,  Crystalldides, from  xqva-
                                             raXXog, 'crystal,'  and adog,  'form,'  'resem-
                                             blance.'  Resembling  crystal or the crystalline.
                                             The capsule or membrane of the crystalline, also,
                                             the crystalline itself.
                                               CRYSTALLUS MINERAL1S, Potassa  ni-
                                             tras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus.
                                               CRYTHE, Hordeolum.
                                               CTEDON. Fibre.
                                               CTEIS, Pubes.
                                               CTESIPHONTIS  MALAG'MA.  A plas-
                                             ter, employed and described by Celsus.
                                               CUBAL SIM, Piper cubeba.
                                               CUBEB PEPPER, Piper cubeba.
                                               CUBIFORM1S, Cuboid.
                                               CUBIT, Ulna—c. Top of the, Olecranon.
                                               CU'BITAL,  Cubitdlis.  Connected with, or
                                             relating to the  cubitus, or to the inner and pos-
                                             terior  part of the forearm.
                                               The Cubital Artery,  Artdria cubitdlis, A.
                                             ulna'ris, arises from the humeral a little below
                                             the bend of the elbow ; proceeds along the  an-
cealed,' and xttpaX.i, 'head.''  A monster whose j terior  and inner part of  the forearm;  passes
head is  excessively small, and does not appear
externally.—G. St. Hilaire.
  CRY PTO P Y'lC, Cryptoph y'icus, fro m xqvnria,
' I conceal,' and rcvov, ' pus.' A state of disease,
kept up by an occult abscess.
  CRYPTOPHYICUS, Cryptopyic.
  CRYPTORCHIS, Crypsorchis.
  CRYPTS, SYNOVIAL, Bursa? mucosae.
  CRYSTAL, MINERAL, Potassa) nitras fusus
sulphatis paucillo mixtus.
anterior to the ligamentum annulare of the car-
pus, and goes to form, in the palm of the hand,
the superficial  palmar arch.  Besides the nu-
merous muscular  branches, which it gives off
in its course, it sends, posteriorly, the common
trunk of  the interosseous  arteries,  and inter-
nally, the two cubital recvrrents,  anterior and
posterior,—articular branches,  which  anasto-
mose  on  the inside of the  elbow with the di-
visions of the humeral artery. 
CUCURBITA
CUBITALE  (OS)
    The Deep-seated  Cubital Veins and the
  recurrent  cubital  veins  accompany  the  corre-
  sponding arteries.
    The Superficial Cubital Veins belong to
  the basilic.   Chaussier  calls them  cutdneous
  cubital.
    The Cubital Muscles are two in number.
  1. The Cubitdlis ante'rior, C. inter'nus, Flexor
  carpi ulnaris, Ulnaris internus, Epitrochli-cubito-
  carpien, Cubito-carpien—(Ch.j, is a long mus-
  cle, situate at the interior and inner part of the
  forearm.  It  arises from the inner  condyle of
  the os humeri, at the inner side of the olecranon,
  and from the posterior edge of the ulna, and is
  inserted, by a tendon,  into the os pisiforme.
  Its use is to bend the hand on the forearm, by
  directing it slightly inwards.  2. The cubitdlis
  poste'rior or extcdnus, Extcn'sor Carpi ulndris,
  Ulndris exter'nus, Cubite'us exter'nus, Cubito-
* sus-metacarpien—(Ch.), is situate at the poste-
  rior part of the forearm.  It arises fr«m the ex-
  ternal condyle of  the os  humeri, and is inserted
  into the superior extremity of the fifth bone of
  the metacarpus.   Its use is to extend the hand,
  inclining it a little inwards.
    The Cubital Nerve, Ulnar nerve, Cubito-
  digital—(Ch.),is  furnished by the two or three
  last nerves of the brachial plexus,  and is dis-
  tributed to the inner  and  anterior  side of the
  forearm; to the inner part of the palm and of
  the back of the hand, and to the two or three
  last fingers.
    CUBITALE  (OS), Cuneiform bone.
    CUBITALIS RIOLANI.  See Anconeus.
    CUB1TEUS   EXTERNUS.    See Cubital
  muscles.
    CUBITO-CARPIEN, see  Cubital muscles—
  c. Cutani (nerf),  Cutaneous  nerve—c. Phalan-
  gettien commun,  Flexor profundus perforans—
  c. Radi-sus-metacarpien  du pouce,  Abductor
  longus pollicis—c. Radial,  Pronator  radii quad-

    CUBITO-SUPRA-PALMA'RIS.  Belonging
  10 the cubitus and to the supra-palmar or dorsal
  surface of the hand.   Chaussier  gives  this
  name: 1.  To a small artery, which is given off
  by the cubital or ulnar, a little above the wrist.
  2. To a vein, which accompanies this artery.
    CUBITO-SUSMkTACARPlEN,  see Cubital
  muscles—c Sus-metacarpien du pouce, Abductor
  longus pollicis—c. Sus-phalangettien de Vindex,
  Extensor proprius indicis—c. Sus-phalangettien
  du pouce,  E.  longus pollicis—c. Sus-phalangien
  du pouce, E. pollicis brevis.
    CU'BITUS, xvptrov, Cybiton.  The Elbow,
  (q. v.)  Also, one of the bones of the forearm.
  See Ulna, and Forearm.
    Cubitus, (F.) Coudee; the ancient name of
  a measure 18 inches long.
    CUBOID,  Cuboides,  Cubifor'mis,  Cybo'i'des,
  Cyrtoi'des, Grandindsum Os, Tcdsara, Tessera
  os, Os vurium, from xr.flog, 'a cube,' and nSog,
  'form.'  Having  the  form  of  a cube.   This
  name was given, by Galen, to one of the bones
  of the tarsus, and is still retained. It is situate
  at the anterior and outer part of the tarsus;
  and is articulated, behind, with the calcaneum ;
  before, with the two last metatarsal  bones, and
  ivithin, with the third os cuneiforme, and some-
  times with the scaphoides.  Its inferior surface
has an  oblique groove  for  the  tendon of the
peroneus longus.
  CUCKOO FLOWER, Cardamine pratensis.
  CUCKOWBREAD, Oxalis acetosella.
  CUCKOW PINT, Arum maculatum.
  CUCU'BALUS BEHEN, Behen officina'rum.
This  plant was once considered alexipharmic
and cordial.  It is the Spading Poppy.
   CUCULATUM  MAJUS.  A  barbarous
term, used by  Ruland for brandy and spirit of
wine.
  CUCULLARIS, Trapezius.
  CUCULLATA, Sanicula.
  CUCULLUS,  Couvrc-chef, Cucupha, lnfun-
dibulum of the cochlea.
  CUCULUS, Coccyx.
  CUCUMBER, Cucumis  sativus—c. Squirt-
ing or  wild, Momordica elaterium—c. Tree,
Magnolia acuminata.
  CUCUMER, Cucumis sativus.
  CUCUMIS AGRESTIS, Momordica  elate-
rium—c. Asininus, Momordica elaterium.
  Cucumis Colocyn'this.   The official name
«f the Colocynth or Bitter Apple.  Colocyn'this,
Coloquin'tida, Bitter  Gourd, Bitter Cucumber,
(F.) Coloquinte.  Family, Cucurbitaceae.  Sex.
Syst. Monoecia Monadelphia. A Turkey and
Cape of Good Hope plant.  The spongy part or
medulla of the  fruit, Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, Cu-
cu'meris Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, has a bitter, nau-
seous, and acrimonious taste; and is  a strong
cathartic, acting  chiefly on  the  upper part of
the intestines.  It is scarcely ever used, except
in combination.
  Cucumis Melo. The systematic name of the
Melon Plant, Melo, Common Melon. (F.) Melon.
The fruit is an  agreeable article of diet, but not
very digestible, unless when ripe.   The seeds
possess  mucilaginous properties.
  Cucumis Sati'vus. The systematic name of
the  Cu'cumber  plant,  Cucumis,  Angou'rion,
Citreolus, Cu'cumcr, (F.) Concombre  ordinaire.
The cucumber  is  used, when  young, as  a
pickle, when it is called a Gherkin. (F.) Corni-
chon.  It is not a fruit easy of digestion.  The
seeds are mucilaginous.
  Cucumis Sylvestris, Momordica elaterium.
  CUCUPHA,  Cu'cullus,   Pilcus,  Sacculus
cephal'icus.   A sort  of  coif or cap, with  a
double  bottom, between which  is enclosed  a
mixture of aromatic powders, having cotton for
an excipient.  It was formerly used as a power-
ful cephalic.
  CUCURBITA, Cupping glass.
  Cucur'bita  Citrul'lus.   The  systematic
name of  the  Water-melon  plant.   Citrul'lus,
Angu'ria, Tetrangu'ria, Sicilian Citrul, Water-
melon.    Family,  Cucurbitaceae;  Sex. Syst.
Monoecia Monadelphia.   (F.)  Melon  d'eau,
Pasteque. The juice of this fruit is very abun-
dant,  whence its name.  The Water-Melon is
extremely refreshing and agreeable, when made
cool, and is eaten like the common melon.  It
is very  much used in the United States.
  Cucur'bita Pepo.  The systematic name of
the Common Pompion.  Cucudbita.  The seeds
of this plant, as well as those of the Cucur'bita
lagena'ria or Bottle-gourd, contain  a  large pro-
portion  of oil, capable of forming emulsions:
but they are not used.
  Both  the fruit  of the  Cucur'bita  lagena'ria, 
CUCURBITAIN              207            CUNEO-CUBOID
( (F.) Calebasses,) and  that of the Cucur'bita
Pepo, ( (F.) Potiron, Courge,) are eaten.
  CUCURBITAIN, Cucurbitinus.
  CUCURBITI'NUS,  (F.) Cucurbitain.  This
name was formerly given to the Tania solium,
because composed of rings which resemble the
seeds of the gourd, cucurbita.
  The ancients believed that the rings, which
are sometimes discharged, were so many sepa-
rate worms.—See Tania.
  CUCURBITULA, Cupping-glass.
  Cucurbitul^: Cruent^:, Cupping with the
scarificator—c. cum  Ferro, Cupping with the
scarificator—c. Sicca, Cupping, dry.
  CUILLERkE,  Cochleare.
  CUIR, Corium.
  CUISSART.  See Cornu ammonis.
  CUISSE, Thigh, Crus—c. posterieure du cer-
velet, Corpus restiforme.
  CUISSON. (F.) A smarting, burning pain.
  CUIVRE, Cuprum—c.  et  Ammoniaque sul-
fate de, Cuprum  ammoniatum—c. Limailles de,
see  Cuprum—c.  Sous-acetate de,  Cupri  sub-
acetas—c. Sulfate de, Cupri sulphas.
  CUIVREUX.  (F.)   Copper-coloured.  Teint
cuivreux;  a copper-coloured complexion, such
as is observed in  cancerous affections.  Syphi-
litic ulcers of the throat, &c. are often copper-
coloured.
  CUJETE, Crescentia cujete.
  CULBIC'IO.   A Latin word, employed by
old  writers, as synonymous with  ardor urina
and gonorrhoea.
  CULBUTE.  (F.)  A movement, which the
foetus has been supposed to execute, at the end
of the 7th month of utero-gestation ;  and by
means of which, it was presumed, the head
presented towards the  orifice of the  uterus:
a change  of situation, which  is impracticable
in ordinary circumstances.
  CU'LEUS; a  measure, containing 20 bar-
rels or  40 urns, equal  to 180 gallons.—Pliny,
Gorraus.
  CULEX, (F.) Cousin.  A genus of insects,
unhappily too well known in almost every part
of the world, on  account of their bites, which
give rise to painful, local inflammation.   The
gnats and musquitoes belong to this genus.
  CULI FLOS, Cardamine pratensis.
  CU'LINARY  ART.   Cookery, Res cnlina'-
ria,  Res coqua'ria, Ars culina'ria,  A. coquind-
ria,  Mageirice, tiaynqtxrj.  The art of preparing
meats for the table.  In judging of the dietetic
properties  of  various  kinds of  aliment, the
culinary process  to which they have been sub-
jected will always have to be considered. Many
of the writers on the  culinary art  have been
physicians.
  CULLITLAWAN, Laurus culilawan.
  CULTELLAIRE,  (F.)  from  Cultellus,  a
1  little knife.' Le  cautere cultellaire, known also
under the name Couteau de feu, Fire-knife, is
used for what the French term  the  Cautere
transcurrente.  (See Cauterization.) It is shaped
like a small hatchet.
  CULTELLUS, Culter, Knife—c. Anceps,
Knife, double-edged—c. Uncus, Knife, crotchet.
  CULTER, Cultellus, from colo,' I cultivate.'
A coulter, a knife, (q. v.) scalpel, (q. v.) machara,
macharion, macharis.  Also,  the  third lobe  of
the liver,  so called, from some fancied resem-
blance.— Theophilus Protospatarius.
  Culter  Curvus,  Knife, crooked—c. Fal-
catus,  Knife, crooked—c. Lenticularis, Knife,
lenticular—c. Rectus, Knife, amputation.
  CULTR1VOROUS, Cultriv'orus,  from cul-
ter, ' a knife,'  and vora're,  'to devour.'   Indi-
viduals, who  have seemed to  swallow knives
with impunity,  have  been so  called;—Knife-
Eaters.
  CULUS, Anus.
  CUMAMUS,  Piper cubeba.
  CUMIN, Cuminum  cyminum—c.  des Pres,
Carum.
  CUMI'NUM CYMFNUM.   The systematic
name of the Cummin  plant.  Cumi'num, Car-
naba'dium.  Family,  Umbellifera.  Sex.  Syst.
Pentandria Digynia.   (F.)  Cumin, Anis aigre.
The seeds of the Cummin, which is a native
of Egypt, have a warm, bitterish, disagreeable
taste.  Water  extracts their odour, and spirit
takes up both odour and taste.   They are not
used, except in  a plaster,  which  bears  their
name.
  When drunk  in wine, the ancients believed
they produced paleness; hence, Horace called
the Cummin, exsangue; and Juvenal, pollens.
—Dioscorides, Pliny.
  Cuminum Nigrum, Nigella—c. Pratense, Ca-
rum.
  CUMMIN, Cuminum cyminum.
  CU'MULUS,  ' a heap or pile.'  A rounded
prominence, in  the centre of  the  proligerous
disc, in which there is a small opaque cavity,
that contains the ovum.
  CUNEA'LIS  SUTU'RA.   The suture,
formed between  the great and little ala of the
sphenoid bone and the os frontis.—Blasius.
  CUNkEN, (F.) Cuneanus.  Relating to the
cuneiform bones.
  Articulations Cuneennes ;—the joints be-
tween  the cuneiform bones, as well as between
them and other parts.,
   Ligaments  Cuneens; the ligaments which
hold the cuneiform bones together.
  CU'NEIFORM, Cuneifodmis,  Sphenoides,
from cu'neus,  ' a wedge,' and forma, ' shape.'
Wedge-shaped. This name has been given to
several bones.   1. To the sphenoid.  2. To a
bone of the carpus, situate between the os lu-
nare and  os orbiculare. It is,  also, called  Os
Pyramidale, Os  Triduetrum, and Os  Cubita'lB.
3. To the basilary process of the occipital bone:
and  4. To three of  the bones of the  tarsus,
which  are distinguished, according to situation,
reckoning  from  within outwards, into first,
second, and third, or internal,  middle, and ex-
ternal; and according to size, reckoning in the
same order, into  great, small, and middle-sized.
The posterior surface of these bones  is united
to the  anterior face of the scaphoides ; the an-
terior  surface  with the corresponding  meta-
tarsal  bones;  and, in addition, the external
surface of the  third is_articulated, behind, with
the cuboides.  They are also called Chalchoidca
or Culcdidea ossidula.
  CUNEO-CUBOID,  Cuneo-cuboidcus.   Be-
longing to the cuneiform bones and cuboides.
  The  Cuneo-Cuboid Articulation is formed
by the  third cuneiform bone and cuboides.  It
is furnished with a synovial capsule, and two 
CUNILA
208
CUPULAIRE
cuneo-cuboid ligaments,—a dorsal and  a plan-
tar.
  Cuneo-Scaphoid.  Cuneo-scapho'ideus.  Be-
longing  to the  cuneiform  bones  and  sca-
phoid.
  The  Cuneo-Scaphoid  Articula'tion,  is
formed by the  posterior surfaces of the three
ossa cuneiformia,  and the anterior surface of
the scaphoid.   It is furnished with a synovial
capsule and  ligaments;  some  of  which  are
dorsal, others plantar.
  CUNlLA, Satureia capitata—c. Bubula, Ori-
ganum—c. Muscula, Inula dysenterica—c. Sa-
tiva, Satureia hortensis.
  CUNILAGO, Inula dysenterica.
  CUNNUS, Vulva.
  CUP, Scutel'la, Catil'lus, Patcl'la, Exeip'ula,
(F.) Palette, Poelette, Poilette,  Vase d saigner.
A small  vessel, of a  determinate size,  for re-
ceiving the blood during venasection.  It gene-
rally contains about four ounces. A bleeding
of  two cups  is, consequently, one  of eight
ounces.
  CUPIDO, Appetite.
  CUPOLA.   See lnfundibulum of the coch-
lea.
  CUPPING.   A species of blood-letting, per-
formed by a scarificator and  glass, called a
cupping-glass;  Cucurbitula, Cucur'bita, oixva,
Sicua, (F.) Ventouse.   The  lancets are placed
in such a manner, in the scarificator, that, when
it is applied upon the affected part, the whole
are, by means  of  a  spring, pushed  suddenly
into it.  After scarification, the cupping-glass,
which has been previously exhausted by heat,
or by an exhausting syringe, is applied.  The
pressure of the air within the glass being thus
diminished, the necessary quantity of blood
may be drawn.  See Bdellometer.
   Dry cupping, Cucurbitula sicca, is the appli-
cation of the glasses, without  previous scari-
fication,  (F.)  Ventouses seches.  It is  used to
prevent  the  activity of absorption  from  any
wounded part; occasionally, to excite suppu-
ration in indolent abscesses;  and to  remove
the pus when an abscess is opened.   Cupping,
taken without any epithet, means the abstrac-
tion of blood by means of the scarificator and
cups.  (F.) Ventouses scarifie.es,  (L.) Cucurbitu-
la cruenta, C. cum Ferro. The verb '  to cup,'
signifies to draw blood by cupping.
   CUPRES'SUS  SEMPERVI'RENS.   The
systematic name of the Cupredsus,Cyparidsus,
 Cypress, (F.)  Cypres.   The  berries, leaves,
and  wood, have  been  considered  astringent
and useful in intermittents.  The whole plant
abounds  with a bitter, aromatic, and  terebin-
thinate fluid.
   CUPRI ET AMMONLE SULPHAS, Cu-
 prum ammoniatum—c.  Diacetas, E. Subacetas
—c. Rubigo, Cupri subacetas.
   Cupri  Subace'tas,  C. Diace'tas, JEru'go,
 Veddigris, Hispan'icum viride, Prasi'num vi-
ride, Cupri Rubi'go,  Crystals of Venus, Viride
 JEris, JEruca, Calcithos.  Subacetale of Copper,
 (F.) Sous-acetate de Cuivre, Vert-de-gris,  Crys-
taux  de  Venus, Verdct.   This,  as usually met
 with,  is in masses, difficult  to  break;  not de-
liquescent ; foliaceous; of a  fine bluish-green
colour, and  salt  taste.   It is tonic,  emetic,
escharotic, and  detergent;  but scarcely ever
employed internally.   Chiefly used in deter-
gent ointments.   Dose, as a tonic, under * gr.:
emetic, from gr. j to gr. ij.
  Powdered verdigris appears to be the active
ingredient in  Smellome's  Eye-Salve,  which
may be imitated  by rubbing half a drachm of
finely powdered verdigris with a little oil, and
then mixing it  with an ounce of yellow ba-
silicon.                               0,
  An ointment  composed  of one drachm of
finely powdeied  verdigris,  with  an ounce  of
lard or spermaceti ointment, is used in psoria-
sis, tetter, &c.
  Cufri  Sulphas, Vitriolum Cupri,  Vitrio-
lum- Vcn'eris,  V.  Cyp'rium, V. Cypri'num,  V.
Caru'leum, V. Roma'num, Cuprum Vitrioldturn,
Lapis  Caru'leus, Sulphate  of Copper,   Blue
Stone,  Blue Vitriol,  Roman  Vitriol, Mortooth,
(F.) Sulfate de Cuivre, is in rhomboidal, rich
blue, semitransparent,  efflorescing  crystals.
The taste is  harsh, styptic, and  corrosive.  It
is soluble in four parts of water at 60°, and is
tonic, emetic, astringent, and escharotic.   As
a tonic, it has been used in epilepsy, intermit-
tents, &c.
  Dose, as a tonic, gr.  } to gr. ij in pill;  as  an
emetic, gr. ij to x in water.   A very weak  so-
lution is  sometimes used in  ophthalmia and in
gleet;  and it forms the basis of Bates's Aqua
camphordta which has been recommended in
the  purulent ophthalmia of children, diluted
with sixteen parts of water.
  Cupri Sulphas Ammoniacalis, Cuprum am-
moniatum—c. V itriolum, Cupri sulphas.
  CUPRUM, Chalcos,  JEs, Venus of the Al-
chymists:  Copper,  Cyprium, (F.)  Cuivre.  Its
odour  is peculiar and  sensible when rubbed;
taste  disagreeable  and metallic;  colour red-
yellow.   S. g. 7.87: ductile, very malleable:
less hard than iron : easily oxidized.  In  its
metallic  state, it  exerts no  action  on the sys-
tem.   When swallowed, it  undergoes no dele-
terious change.    Copper cannot  be  dissolved
whilst tin is  in the mixture, and hence  the
utility of tinning copper vessels.  Copper  cu-
linary  vessels  are  harmless under ordinary
cleanliness, provided the substances be not suf-
fered to remain in them till  cold.   The salts of
copper are very deleterious.
  The Filings  of Copfer, Cupri Limatu'ra,
(F.) Limailles  de  Cuivre, have  been used in
hydrophobia.   It has  been remarked,  under
 Cuprum, that they are inert.
  Cuprum Ammonia'tum, C. Ammoniacdle, C.
Ammoniacum, C. Ammoniaco-sulphu'ricum, Am-
monia'ted Copper, Ammoniacal Sulphate of Cop-
per, Ammoniurdtum Cupri,  Sal anti-epilep'ticus
of  Weissman,  Sulfas  Cupri ammoniacalis, S.
ammoni'aca cupra'tus,  Sub-sulfas Ammdnio-cu'-
pricus, Sulfas Cupri et Ammo'nia, Deuto-Sulfas
 Cupri et Ammo'nia, (F.)  Sulfate de cuivre et
dammoniaque.  A crystalline powder, of a rich
violet  colour, and hot, styptic taste.  By  ex-
posure to air, it becomes partly converted into
carbonate of copper. It is tonic and astringent;
and has been chiefly employed in epilepsy, and
other obstinate spasmodic  diseases.  Dose, gr.
\ gradually increased to gr. iv, in pill.
  Cuprum Vitriolatum, Cupri sulphas.
  CUPULAIRE, (F.) Cupula'ris; from cu'pula,
' a  small cup.' 
CURA, CURATIO            209             CUTANEOUS
  The Cupular  Cautery, Cautere  cupulaire,
is an  iron in the shape of a cupula, formerly
used  to cauterize the  skin of the cranium  in
certain  diseases,  as  epilepsy, chronic  head-
ache, &c.
  CURA, CURATIO.  Attention to, or treat-
ment or cure of, a disease.  R.  Keuchen  de-
fines  Cura, ' medicine,' and Curator, 'the phy-
sician.'  Curatio, also, sometimes means purifica-
tion; as, Adeps suilla curata.— ScriboniusLargus.
  Cura Avf.na'cea.   A decoction of oats and
succory roots, in  which a little nitre and sugar
are dissolved.  Used as a refrigerant.
  Cura Medeana, Transfusion.
  CURABLE, Sanab'ilis,Acestos, Idsimos,(F.)
Guerissable. That which is susceptible of cure.
An epithet  applied to both  patients and dis-
eases.
  CURARE.   A very  energetic,  vegetable
poison,  employed by the South American  In-
dians to poison their  arrows.  It is obtained
from the bark  of a  species  of convolvulus,
called Vejuco de Mavacure.
   CURATION,  (F.)   Cura'tio,Meddla,  Sana'-
tio, Ac'esis, Allhex'is, Althax'is, Therapei'a, Iasis,
Sic.  The aggregate  of means employed  for
the cure of  a disease.  See Therapeutics.
  CU'RATIVE,  San'ative.   Relating  to  the
cure  of a disease.   Curative  Indications  are
those which point out the  treatment to be em-
ployed.   Curative Treatment, that employed in
the cure of the disease, in opposition to pre-
servative or prophylactic treatment.   We say,
also,  Curative Process, Curative Means, Sic
  CURATOR INF1RMORUM,  Infirmicr.
  CUR'CUMA  LONGA,   Cudcuma,  Borri,
Bodriborri,   Bobedri,  (Hindusthan,)  Crocus
In'dicus,  Terra  Merita,  Cannadorus  radi'ce
croceo, Family, Amomea   Sex. Syst.   Monan-
dria Monogynia.   Mayel'la, Kua Kaha, Turme-
ric,  (F.) Racine  de Safran, Safran des Indes,
Souchet des  Indes.  Turmeric root is brought
from the East Indies ; but is possessed of very
little, if any, medicinal efficacy.  It is one of
the ingredients in the Curry Powder.
  CURDS,  Curds of Milk, (F.)  Caillebotte, Lait
caille.  Milk, decomposed by some agent.
  CURE; from  cura, 'care.'  Cura'tio felix,
Sana'tio, Sanitas, (F.) Guerison.  A restoration
to health ; also, a remedy.   A restorative.
  CUREDENT,  Dentiscalpium.
  CURE-LANGUE, (F.)  Lingua  scal'pium.
A Tongue-scraper.  An  instrument  of ivory,
tortoise-shell, &c, shaped like a knife or rasp,
for removing the mucous coating, which covers
the tongue after sleep, &c.
  CURE-OREILLE. Earpick.
  CURETTE, Scoop.
  CURMI, Courmi.
  CURRANT, BLACK, Ribes nigrum—c.
Red, Ribes rubrum.
  CURRANTS.   See Vitis Corinthiaca.
  CURRY ou CURRIE POWDER.   A condi-
ment, formed of various spices; and eaten with
rice,  particularly in India.   The following is
one  of the forms for its  preparation.  Sem.
coriand, ^xviii,  pip. nigr. §ij,  cayen, ff\, rad.
curcuma, sem. cumini, aa. 5jiij, sem.fcenugr. %iv:
mix.
  CURSUMA HEMORRHOIDALS HER-
BA, Ranunculus  ficaria,
         27
  CURSUS, Running—c.  Matricis, Leucor-

  CURVAMEN, Curvature.
  CURVAT10,Campsis.
  CURVATOR COCCY'GIS.   Simmering
giVes this  name to a  small  bundle of fleshy
fibres, which descends on the middle  of the
coccyx, uniting on each side with the  ischio-
coccygei muscles.  It is a part of those muscles.
  CUR'VATURE,   Curvatdra,   Curva'men,
from curvus, '  crooked,'  Cyrto'ma, (F.) Cour-
bure.  The condition of  a line or surface,
which approximates more or less to the  form
of an arc ;  as the curvatures of the spine,  duo-
denum,  stomach, &.c.   Accidental curvatures
of bones are the effect of rickets, or Mollitics
ossium.  The Greeks called the curvature of the
spine, vfiog, OKoXtog. or Xoqdog, according as the
deviation was backwards, laterally, or forwards.
  CURVED LINES,  (F.)  Courbes  Lignes.
Two crooked lines or projections  on the poste-
rior surface of the occipital bone.  They are
distinguished into superior and inferior.  Some
lines on  the os  innominatum are also so called.
  CUSCUTA  EPITH'YMUM.    The syste-
matic name of the Dodder of Thyme.   Epith'-
ymum Cuscu'ta.  It is  a parasitical plant,  pos-
sessed of a strong, disagreeable smell; and  a
pungent taste, very durable in the mouth.  It
was once used as a cathartic in melancholia.
  The Cuscu'ta Europe'a, was  conceived to
possess similar  properties.
  CUSPA'RIA FEBRI F'UGA, Bonplan'dia tri-
folia'ta, Angustura,  Galipafa febrif'uga,  Order,
Rutacea.  The  South American  tree,  which
furnishes the Cuspdria  or Angustu'ra Bark,
(F.) Angusture vraie,  Quinquina faux de  Vir-
ginie.  Its odour is peculiar; taste  intensely bit-
ter, and  slightly aromatic; pieces  thin; exter-
nally,  gray and wrinkled; internally, yellow-
ish-fawn; fracture, shorfand resinous. It yields
its virtues to water and proof spirit. It is tonic,
stimulant, and  aromatic.  Dose, gr. v. to xx or
more in powder.
  CUSPIS.  A spear.   This name has  been
given  to the glans penis, (q. v.)—Rolfink.  It
meant, also, a kind of bandage.
  CUSTODIA VIRG1N1TATIS, Hymen.
  CUT,  from (F.) couteau,  ' a knife,' or  from
West Gothic kota, ' to  cut;' or from xonrta, ' I
cut.'   Casu'ra, Tome, Incidio, Vulnus simplex,
Tresis vulnus simplex, Co'pe, (F.)  Coupure.  A
common expression for the division or solution
of continuity, made by a sharp instrument.
  CUTAM'BULUS, from cutis,  ' skin,'  and
ambulo,  ' I walk.'  Walking in the skin.   An
epithet given  to certain parasitical  animals,
which creep  under the skin;  such  as   the
Guinea-worm ; and to  certain pains felt be-
tween the skin  and  flesh, as it were.
  CUTANkO-SOURCILIER, Corrugator su-
percilii.
  CUTA'NEOUS, Cutdneus, from cutis,  ' the
skin.'  Belonging to the skin.
  The Cutaneous  or Cutaneal Nerves, so
called, are  two  in number, and belong  to the
upper extremity.  They are given off from the
brachial  plexus.  The  internal cutaneous,  Cu-
bito-cutane, (Ch.,)  descends along the inner
part of the arm, and divides, above the  elbow,
into two branches; the outermost  of  which 
CUTCH                210               CYCLISMOS
follows the outer edge of the biceps, and spreads I
over the anterior and inner part of the forearm;
and  the  innermost accompanies  the basilic
vein ; passing to the corresponding side of the
hand and little finger.  The external cutaneous,
Radio-cutane, (Ch.,) Mudculo-Cutaneus, Perfo-
rans Casserii,  passes outwards, perforates the
coraco-brachialis ; descends along the anterior
and  outer part of the arm; passes as far as the
middle of the fold of the elbow, under the me-
dian cephalic ; and descends along the anterior
and outer edge  of the forearm.  At some dis-
tance above  the  wrist, it  divides into two
branches; an outer,  which is distributed on the
back of the hand, the thumb, and index finger ;
and an inner, which descends  on the  muscles
of the thumb, into the palm of the hand, and
divides  into fine  filaments,  which  may  be
traced to the fingers.
  Chaussier calls the cephalic and basilic veins
the Radial and Cubital Cutaneous.
  The  Nervus  Cutaneus Minor, of  Wris-
berg, also takes its origin  from the  axillary
plexus, but is more  particularly connected with
the ulnar nerve.  It soon separates from the
ulnar nerve, running afterwards between it and
the inner  side of the arm.  A  little below the
axilla it divides into two branches,  which are
distributed to the arm.
  Cutaneous Exhalation and Absorption,
are those which take place from the skin.
  Cutaneous Diseasks, Eruptions, Epiphy'-
mata, are the numerous affections of a morbid
character, to which  the skin is  liable.
  CUTCH, Catechu.
  CUTI, Catechu.
  CUTICULA, Epidermis.
  CUTIO, Oniscus.
  CUTIS, Pellis, Co'rium, Derma, Deris, An-
thro'pe, Anthro'pen,  Skin, (F.) Peau.  A dense,
resisting membrane, of a flexible and extensible
nature, which forms the general envelope of the
body ; and is continuous with the mucous mem-
branes, through the different natural apertures.
It is formed of three distinct layers—the epider-
mis, rete mucosum,  and corium,.  Some anato-
mists, however, separate it into several others.
Its outer surface is covered by a number of small
eminences, called papilla, which are generally
regarded as eminently nervous and vascular.
  The  skin  is our  medium of communication
with external bodies.  It protects the subjacent
parts;  is the seat of touch, and, through it, are
exhaled the watery parts  of the blood, which
are not needed in the nutrition of the body.
  The  state of the  skin, as regards heat and
dryness,  affords us useful information in our
pathological  investigations.    Its colour, too.
requires attention : the paleness of disease is as
characteristic as the rosy complexion of health.
The colour of the skin varies according  to the
age, sex, &c.  As a general principle, it is finer
in the female and child than in the male and
adult.   In old  age  it becomes light-coloured,
thin, and dry.  It likewise varies according to
the races, &c.
  Cutis Anserina, Horrida cutis—c. Carnosa,
Carnosus  panniculus—c. Extima, Epidermis—
c. Lingua, see Tongue—c.  Suilla,  Couenne—
c. Summa, Epidermis—c. Ultima, Epidermis.
  CUTITIS, Erysipelatous inflammation.
!   CUTTING  ON  THE GRIPE.   See Li-
 thotomy.
   CUTTLE FISH, Sepia.
   CUTUBUTH.  The Arabian physicians have
 o-iven the name to a species of melancholy, ac-
 companied  with so much agitation, that the
 patients cannot remain tranquil for the space of
 an hour.
   CUURDO  CANELLA,  Laurus  cinnamo-
mum.
  CYANOP'ATHY, Cyanopathla, Cyano'sis,
Morbus caru'leus, Carulo'sis neonato'rum, from
xvavog,  'blue,'  and  na&og, 'affection,'  (F.J
Maladie bleue, Ictere bleu.  A disease, in which
the whole of the surface of the body is coloured
blue.  It is always symptomatic, and commonly
depends on a direct  communication between
the cavities of the right and  left side of the
heart.  Such communication does not, however,
always occasion the blue disease,  but it is ge-
nerally thought that the disease  neveT exists
without this  state of parts; or without  some
obstacle to the circulation in the right side of

  CYANOSIS, Cyanopathy.
  CYANUS, Centaurea cyanus.
  Cyanus  ^Rgyptiacus, Nymphaa nelumbo.
  CYANURETUM FERRO-ZINCICUM,
Zinci Ferro-hydrocyanas.
  CY'ANUS  SEG"ETUM,  Bluebottle,  (F.)
Bluet des  Moissons, Barbeau, Aubifoin,  Casse-
Lunettes.  The flowers of this European plant,
when distilled with water, have been used in
ophthalmia.
  CYAR, xvaq.  ' The eye of a needle,' ' a small
hole.'  The Meatus audito'rius internus.  See
Auditory Canal, (internal.)
  CYATHIS'CUS, Kva&toxog, diminutive of
xva&og, ' a bowl.' The concave part of a sound,
made like a small spoon, as in  the case of the
earpick.
  CY'ATHUS, xva&og, ' a bowl.'  A measure,
both of the liquid and dry kind, equal to about
an ounce  and a half, or to the 10th part of a
pint.  According to Pliny and Galen, about 10
drachms.
  Cyathus Cerebri, lnfundibulum of the brain.
  CYBE,  Head.
  CYBITON, Cubitus.
  CYBOIDES, Cuboid.
  CYC'EON, xvxitav, from  xvxata, ' I  mix to-
gether.'  The ancient  name  of a medicine of
the consistence  of pap,  composed  of  wine,
water, honey, flour, barley meal, and cheese.—
Hippocr.
  CYCLAMEN EUROPIUM, Arthani'ta,
(q. v.) A. cydlamen, Cyclaminus, Cyssan'themon,
Cyssophyl'lon, Panis porci'nus, Cas'amum, Chy-
li'ne,  ' sow-bread.'   Fam.  l'rimulacea.  Sex.
Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.  (F.)  Pain de
Pourceau.  The fresh root is said to be  acrid,
bitter, drastic, and anthelmintic.  Dose, Xy,
For external  use, see Arthanita.
  CYCLE,  Cyclus, from xvxXog, 'a circle.'  A
period or revolution  of a certain number  of
years.  The  Methodists gave  this name to an
aggregate of curative means, continued during
a certain number of days.   Nine was the usual
number.
  CYCLIS'MOS. A troch, Trochidcos, (q. v.)
The name was also given  to a circular kind of 
CYCLOCEPHALUS            211               CYNANCHE
  rasp;  as  well as Cyclis'cus.   They  have the
  same etymon as cycle.
   C YCLOCEPH'ALUS, from xvxXog,' a circle,'
  and xetpaXy, 'head.'  A monster, whose eyes
  are in contact, or united in one.
   CYCLOPHO'RIA, from xvxXog, 'a  circle,'
  and tptqto, ' I  bear.'  The circulation (q. v.) of
  the blood or other fluids.
   CYCLO'PIA.   Same  etymon  as  Cyclops.
  State of a monster that has both eyes united
  into one.  Called, also, Monopsia and Rhinen-
  cephalia.
   CYCLOPS, xvxXtarp, from xvxXog, 'an orb or
  circle,' and m\p,' an eye.'  Monoc'ulus, Monops,
  Monophthalmus, Monom'matos, Uniodulus, Unod-
  ulus.   A monster having but one eye, and that
  placed in the middle of the forehead, like the
  fabulous Cyclops.
   CYC'LOTOME, Cyclol'omus, from xvxXog, 'a
  circle,' and n^iviiv,  'to cut.'   An instrument,
  composed of a ring of gold and a cutting blade,
  by means of which the ball of the eye can be
  fixed, whilst the cornea is cut.   It was invented
  by a surgeon  of Bordeaux, named Guerin, for
  extracting the cataract.  It is not used.
   CYCLUS, Circulus.
   CYDONIATUM, Cyddnatum, Diacydoni'tes.
 A composition of the Cydonia  mala or quinces,
 with the  addition of spices.—Paulus of iEgina.
   CYDONIUM MALUM.  See Pyrus cydonia.
   CYE'MA,  xvrjpa,  from  xvta, 'I conceive.'
  Conception. Likewise the productof conception.
 See Embryo and Foetus.
   CYESIOL'OGY, Cyesiolog"ia, from xv^atg,
 1 pregnancy,' and Xoyog, ' a description.'   The
 doctrine of Gestation.
   CYESIS, Conception, Fecundation, Preg-
 nancy.
   CYLICH'NE,  Cylich'nis.   A  pill-box  or
 earthenware pot, or small cup; from xvXt%, ' a
 cup.'—Galen, Foesius.
   CYLINDRI, see  Villous  membranes—c.
 Membranacea renum, see Calx.
   CYL'INDROID, Cylindro'i'des from KvXtvSqog,
 'cylinder,' and u§og, ' form.' Having  the form
 of a cylinder.  Chaussier calls the Cornu  Am-
 monis,—Protuberance cylindro'ide.
  CYLINDROIDES, Teres.
  CYLLO'SIS, KvXXtaotg.  ' Lameness, mutila-
 tion, or vicious conformation.'—Hippocrates.
 Galen. See Kyllosis.
  CYMATO'DES, Unddsus,  from Kvita,  'a
 wave,' and udog, ' resemblance.'  The vacilla-
 ting, undulatory character of the pulse  in weak
 individuals.
  CYMBALARIS, Cricoid.
  CYNAN'CHE, Angi'na, from kvwv,  'a dog,'
and  ayxia,  ' I suffocate,' (?)  Sore Throat, Para-
cynadche,  Paristh'mia,  Synan'che,  Prunella,
Squinadthia, Empredma Paristhmi'tis, Cauma
Paristhmi'tis,   Isthmi'tis, Paristhmi'tis, ' Dog
choakl  Inflammation of the supradiaphragma-
tic portion of the alimentary canal, and of the
lining  membrane  of the  upper  part of  the
air-passages.  (F.) Angine, Esquinancie, Mai de
 Gorge, Synancie, Squinancie, Kinancie.  It com-
prises the following chief varieties.
  Cynanche Epidemica, Cynanche maligna—
c. Faucium,  C. tonsillaris—c. Gangrenosa,
Cynanche maligna—c. Laryngea, Laryngitis.
  Cynanche Mai.ig'na, C.gangrano'sa, Angi'-
  na ulcerdsa, Febris  epidem'ica cum Angi'na,
  Empredma Paristhmi'tis Maligna, Tonsilldrum
  gangra'na, Cynanche epidem'ica, C. pur'puro-
  parotidaa, Cynanche  ulcerdsa, Epidem'ica gut-
  luris lues, Pes'tilens fau'cium  affec'tus, Padan'-
  chonS,  (?)  Ulcus  syr'iacum,  Garrotillo,  Car-
  bun'culus angino'sus,  C.  Ulcusculo'sa, Angina
  epidemica, A. gangrano'sa, A. ■malig'na, Putrid,
  Ulcerous Sore Throat,  (F.) Angine gangreneuse,
  A. Maligne.  It is characterized by crimson red-
  ness of the  mucous  membrane of the fauces
  and tonsils;  ulcerations, covered with mucus,
  and spreading, sloughs, of  an ash or whitish
  hue; the accompanying fever typhus. It is often
  epidemic,  and generally  contagious;  and is
  frequently found accompanying scarlet fever,
  giving rise to the variety, Scarlatina maligna.
   The  general treatment  is  the  same as  in
  typhus; and stimulant antiseptic gargles must
  be  used, consisting, for example, of the decoc-
  tion of bark and muriatic acid.
   Cynanche  Maxillaris,  c.  parotidaa—c.
  Purpuro-parotidaa, Cynanche  maligna.
   Cynanche Parotid^'a, Empredma  Paroti-
 tis, Parotitis, Cynan'che Parotides, Angina Max-
 illa'ris, Gissa, Angina externa, Angi'naparolidafa
 exter'na, Parotis epidem'ica, P. contagio'sa, P.
 spu'ria,  Parotis sero'so glu'tine  tu'mcns,  Cynan'-
 che maxilla'ris, Inflamma'tio paro'tidum, Infld-
 tioparo'tidum, Catadrhus Bellinsnla'nus, Branks
 (Scotch,) Mumps, (F.)  Oreillons.  The  charac-
 teristic symptoms are:—a painful tumour of the
 parotid gland, not of the suppurative kind;  and
 frequently  extending  to the maxillary gland.
 It is very conspicuous externally, and  is often
 accompanied with swelling of  the testes in the
 male, and of the  mamma in  the female; the
 testes being sometimes absorbed afterwards.  It
 is epidemic, and apparently contagious.   The
 treatment is very simple ; the adoption merely
 of the antiphlogistic plan, under which it usually
 soon disappears.  When inflammation  of the
 mamma or testes supervenes, it must be treated
 as if idiopathic.
   Cynanche  Pharyngea,  Empredma Paris-
 thmi'tis  Pharyngea,  Isthmi'tis,  Pharyngitis,
 ParasynanIche, Angina, inflammatoria, Sp. iv.
 —(Boerhaave.) (F.) Angine Pharyngee, Catar-
 rhc phyaryngien.
   This disease can hardly  be said to differ, in
 pathology or  treatment, from  the  Cynanche
 tonsillaris.  The same  may be remarked of the
 Cynanche QHsophagea, Oesophagitis.
   Cynanche Prunella, c. tonsillaris.
   Cynanche Tonsilla'ris,  Empresma Paris-
 thmi'tis  Tonsillaris, Synanche,  Cynanche fau'-
 cium, Amygdalitis, Tonsillitis,  Cynan'che Pru-
 nella,  Dyspha'gia  inflammato'ria,  Antiaditis,
 Angina   inflammato'ria, Common  Squinancy,
 Squinsy  or  Quinsy, (F.) Amygdalite, Angine
 tonsillaire,  Esquinancie, Squinancie,  Catarrhe
guttural, Angine gutturale.   The characteristic
symptoms of  this affection are, swelling and
florid redness of the  mucous  membrane of  the
fauces, and especially   of the tonsils; painful
and impeded deglutition, accompanied with in-
flammatory  fever.   It is generally ascribed to
cold, and is one of the most common affections
of cold and temperate climates.  It usually goes
off by resolution, but frequently ends in sup-
puration. 
CYNANCHE TRACHEALIS, Sic.
  Common sore throat is an affection of no con-
sequence.  It requires merely rest, and the ob-
servance of the antiphlogistic regimen.  When
more violent—in addition to this;—purgatives,
inhalation of the steam of warm water, acid, or
emollient gargles; rubefacients externally, or
sinapisms or blisters.  When suppuration must
inevitably occur, the continued  use of the in-
haler must be advised, and an opening be made
into the abscess as  soon as it shall have formed.
If the patient  is likely to be suffocated by the
tumefaction, bronchotomy may be necessary.
  Cynanche Stridula, C. trachealis.
  Cynanche Trachea'lis; the  Cynanche la-
ryngea  of some.   Suffoca'tio stridula,  Angina
pernicio'sa, Asthma Infan'tum, Cynanche stridula,
Catar'rhus svffocati'vus  Barbaden'sis, Angina
polypo'sa sive  membrana'cea sive pulpo'sa, Em-
pres'ma Bronchi'tis, Angina inflammato'ria, A.
suffocatdria, A. exsudato'ria, Orthopnafa cynan'-
chica, Padan'chone, (?)  A. Trachea'lis, Morbus
Strangulatdrius, Trachi'tis, Tracheitis, Trache-
litis, Diphtheri'tis  trachea.'lis, Expectora'tio So-
lida, Cauma Bronchitis, Angina canina, Croup,
Hives, Choak, Stuffing, Rising of the lights.  A
disease  characterized  by sonorous and  suffoca-
tive breathing; harsh voice; cough, ringing or
like the barking of a dog; fever,  highly inflam-
matory.   It is  apt to be  speedily attended with
the formation  of a false membrane, which lines
the trachea beneath the glottis and  occasions
violent  dyspnoea and suffocation, but is some-
times expectorated.  The  dyspnoea, as in all
other affections of the air-passages, has evident
exacerbations.  It differs in its character in dif-
ferent situations; being infinitely more inflam-
matory in some places than in others, and hence
the success obtained by different modes of treat-
ment.   It chiefly affects children, and is  apt to
recur, but the  subsequent  attacks are usually
less and less severe.
   As a  general principle, it requires the most
active treatment;  bleeding from  the  arm or
neck, so as to  induce paleness; leeches applied
to the neck, &c,  according to  the age,—the
warm bath, blisters to the neck or chest, and
purgatives. Formidable as the disease maybe,
if this plan be followed early, it  will generally
be successful.  Many specifics have been recom-
mended for it, but the search has been idle and
fruitless.
   CYNANCHE  TRACHEALIS SPASMO-
DICA, Asthma acutum—c.  Ulcerosa, Cynan-
che Maligna.
   CYNAN'CHICA.  Medicines used in cases
of quinsy were formerly so called.
   CYNAN'CHUM.   Same etymon.   A genus
of plants, of which the following are  used in
medicine.
   Cynanchum Vomito'rium,  Ipecacuan'ha of
the Isle of France. As its name imports, this
plant resembles the ipecacuanha in properties.
It is emetic, in the dose of from 12 to 24 grains
in powder.
   Cynanchum Monspeliacum,  Scam'mony of
Montpellier.   The  plant furnishes a  blackish
kind of gum resin, which is purgative, and but
little used.
   CYNANTHEMIS, Anthemis  cotula.
   CYNANTHRO'PIA, from *vwv, ' dog,' and
ff.r-dnvnrog, 'a man.'  A. variety of melancholia,
CYPHOMA
in which the patient believes himself changed
into a dog;  and imitates the voice  and habits
of that animal.
  CYN'ARAorClN'ARASCOL'YMUS.  The
systematic name  of the Ar'ticlwke, Alcodalwm,
Articodalus, Artiscodcus lavis,  Costus nigra,
Cadduus Sativus non spino'sus, Cinara horten'-
sis, Scolymus sati'vus, Car'duus  sativus, Cad-
duus domesticus capitl majorl, Carduus al'tilis,
(F.) Artichaut.  Family, Carduaceae.  Sex. Syst.
Syngenesia Polygamia aqualis.  Indigenous
in the southern parts of Europe ; much used as
an agreeable article of diet.  The juice of the
leaves, mixed with white wine, has been given
in dropsies.
  CYNTCUS,from xviav, 'adog.'  Cynic.  Re-
lating to, or resembling, a  dog.  Cynic spasm
is a convulsive contraction of the  muscles of
one side of the face—dragging the eye, cheek,
mouth, nose, Sic to one side.  See Canine.
  CYNOCOPRUS, Album graecum.
  CYNOCRAMBE, Mercurialis perennis.
  CYNOCTONON, Aconitum.
  CYNOCYTISUS, Rosa canina.
  CYNODECTOS, from  xvtav, -adog,' and
Sijxoi,' I bite.'   One, who has  been bitten by a
dog.—Dioscorides.
  CYNODENTES. Canine teeth.
  CYNODESMION, Franum penis.
  CYNOGLOS'SUM,  from xvtav, 'a dog,' and
yXorooa, ' a  tongue.'   Cynoglodsum officina'le,
Lingua cani'na, Hound's tongue,  Caballalion,
(F.)  Langue de  Chien. Family,  Boragineae.
Sex.  Syst. Pentandria  Monogynia.   It is aro-
matic and mucilaginous, and has been supposed
to be  possessed of narcotic  properties.
  CYNOLOPHOI,  Spinous processes of the
vertebra.
  CYNOLYSSA, Hydrophobia.
  CYNOMOIA, Plantago psyllium.
  CYNOMO'RIUM COCCIN'EUM, from
xvtav,  'adog,'  and  pwqtov, 'the penis.'  (F.)
Champignon de Malte.   Improperly called Fun-
gus Meliten'sis or the Fungus of Malta, as it is
not a fungus.   The  powder has been given as
an astringent in hemorrhao-e, dysentery, &c.
  CYNOREXIA, Boulimia.
  CYNORRHODON, Rosa canina.
  CYNOSBATOS, Rosa canina.
  CYNOSORCH1S, Orchis mascula.
  CYNOSPASTUM, Rosa canina.
  CYON, xwrv. This word sometimes signifies
the franum of the prepuce ; at others, the penis.
  CYOPHORIA, Pregnancy.
  CYPARISSUS. Cupressus sempervirens.
  CYPERUS ANT1QUORUM, Lawsonia in-
ermis.
  Cy'perus Longus, from xvnaqog,  'around
vessel,' which its roots have been said  to resem-
ble.   Galangale, (F.) Souchet odorant.  It pos-
sesses aromatic and bitter properties, but is not
used.  See, also, Dorstenia Contrayerva.
  Cyperus Odorus, Dorstenia contrayerva—c.
Peruanus, Dorstenia contrayerva.
  Cyperus  Rotun'dus; the  Round  Cyperus,
(F.) Souchet rond.  It is a more  gratefully aro-
matic bitter than the C. Longus.
  CYPHO'MA, Cyphos, Cypho'sis, Cyrto'ma,
Cyrto'sis, Opisthocypho'sis, from xvtpog, ' gib-
bous.'   Gibbosity of the spine.  See Vertebral
Column, Sic   Cyrtosis forms a genus in the 
CYPHOSIS
213
CYST1TOME
order Dysthet'ica and class Hamatfica of Good,
and  is defined : ' head  bulky, especially ante-
riorly ; stature short and incurvated ; flesh flab-
by, tabid, and wrinkled.'  It includes  Cretin-
ism and Rickets.
  CYPHOSIS, Gibbositas.  See Hump.
  CYPRkS, Cupressus sempervirens.
  CYPRESS,   Cupressus  sempervirens—c.
Tree, Liriodendron.
  CYP'RINUM O'LEUM, Oil of Cypress; pre-
pared  of olive oil, cypress flowers, calamus,
myrrh, cardamom,  inula, bitumen of Judaa,
&.c.   It was formerly employed in certain dis-
eases of the uterus,  pleurisies, &c, and was
regarded to be  both stimulant and emollient.
  CYPRIUM,  Cuprum.
  CYPSELE,  Cerumen.
  CYRCEON, Anus.
  CYRTOIDES, Cuboid.
  CYRTOMA, Curvature, Cyphoma.
   CYRTONOSOS, Rachitis.
   CYRTOSIS, Cyphoma—c. Cretinismus, Cre-
tinism—c. Raehia,  Rachitis.
   CYSSANTHEMON, Cyclamen.
   CYSSAROS, Anus, Rectum.
   CYSSOPHYLLON,  Cyclamen.
   CYSSOTIS, from nvaog, ' the anus.'  In-
flammation of  the  lower  part of the rectum :
Proctitis, (q.  v.;) tenesmus.
   CYST,  Kyst.
   CYSTAL'GIA, from  nvcixtg, < the bladder,"
and aXyoc, ' pain.'   Pain in the bladder.
   C Y ST AU C11E N OTO' MIA,  Cystotrachelo-
tdmia, from Kvong, ' a bladder,'  av/r;v, 'the
neck,' and rouri, ' incision.'  An  incision into
the neck of the bladder.
   CYSTENCEPH'ALUS, from Kvtrng,  'blad-
 der,' and  KitpaX.rj,  ' head.'  A monster having
 a head with  a vesicular brain.—G. St. Hilaire.
   CYSTEOL'ITHOS, from Kvong, ' the blad-
 der,' and Xi&og, ' a stone.'  Stone in the bladder.
 Also, a medicine, employed to dissolve or break
 stone.
   CYSTERETHIS'MUS, Vesica Trritabilitas,
 from xvong, ' the  bladder,' and tpi6ttta, ' I irri-
 tate," Irritability of the  bladder.
   CYSTHEPAT'ICUS, from Kvang,' the blad-
 der ;' and  «.t«o, ' the liver.'  Belonging to the
 gall-bladder  and liver.  This name was given,
 formerly,  to imaginary excretory ducts for the
bile, which were supposed to pass directly from
 the  liver to the gall-bladder.
   CYSTHEPATOLITHI'ASIS,  from Kvang,
 ' the bladder,'  vrcaq,  ' the liver,'  and Xt&iaai;,
 ' pain, caused by a  calculus.'  It has been pro-
 posed to call thus,  the symptoms caused by the
 presence of biliary calculi.  See Calculi, biliary.
   CYSTHITIS, Kysthitis.
   CYSTHOS, Anus.
   CYSTIC, Cydticus, from kvotiq. ' a bladder.'
 Belonging to the gall-bladder.
   Cystic  Bile.  Bile  contained  in the gall-
 bladder.
   Arteria  Cys'tica ; the Cystic Artery  is
 given off from the  right branch of the hepatic,
 and divides into two branches, which proceed
 to the gall-bladder.  It is accompanied by two
 cystic veins,  which  open into the vena porta ab-
 dominalis.
   Cystic  Calculi.  Calculi formed in the gall-
 bladder.
  Cystic Duct, Ductus cys'ticus, Mea'tus cyd-
ticus, the duct proceeding from the gall-bladder,
which, by its union with the hepatic, forms the
ductus communis choledochus.
  Cystic Oxide Calculi, see Calculi.
  Cystic Sarco'ma, of Ab'ernethy, Emphy'-
ma Sarcoma celluldsum.  Tumour, cellulose or
cystose; cells oval, currant-sized or grape-sized,
containing serous  fluid:  sometimes caseous.
Found in the thyroid gland  (forming broncho-
cele,) testis, ovarium, &c.
  Cys'tica, Cystic Remedies.  Such medicines
as were formerly believed proper for combating
diseases of the bladder.
  CYSTICER'CUS, from  Kvang,  * a bladder,'
and xipxog, 'a tail.'  A genus of Entozoa of the
Family of the  Hydatids, distinguished by the
caudal  vesicle  in  which  the cylindrical or
slightly depressed body of the  animal termi-
nates.  The Cysticercus cellulosa has been often
found in the cellular membrane.
  CYST1NURIA, Urine, Cystinic.
  CYSTINX,  Vesicula.
  CYSTIPHLOG1A, Cystitis.
  CYSTIRRHA'GIA, from xvong, ' the blad-
der,' and qr.yvvw, 'I break forth.'  Hemorrhage
from the bladder.  (F.) Hemorrhagic de la Vessie.
By some used synonymously with Cystirrhaa.
  CYSTIRRHCE'A.fromsvcms, 'the bladder,'
and qua, 'I flow.'  Paru'ria Stitlatl'tia Mucd-
sa, Blcnnu'ria, Blcnnorrhafa urinaVis, B. vesi'-
ca, Cysto-blenorrha'a, Cystorrha'a, Urina muco-
sa, Cystocatadrhus, Dysu'ria Mucosa,  Pyu'ria
Mucosa, P. vidcida, P. sero'sa, Morbus  cysto-
phlegmat'icus, Catadrhus vesica, (F.) Flux mu-
queux de la vessie.  Catarrhe vesical.  A copi-
ous discharge of mucus from the bladder,  pass-
ing out with the urine, and generally attended
 withdysuria.  It is commonly dependent upon
an inflammatory or subinflammatory condition
of the lining membrane.   The treatment must
be regulated by the  cause.  If it be not pro-
 duced by  an extraneous body : the antiphlo-
gistic plan,—the exhibition of warm diluents,
 and keeping the surface in a perspirable state,
by wearing flannel.  Some of the turpentines
 may, at times, be given with advantage ; and
astringent or  other appropriate injections be
thrown into the bladder.
   CYSTIS,  Urinary bladder—c. Choledochus,
 Gall-bladder—c. Fellea, Gall-bladder—c. Se-
 rosa, Hygroma.
   CYSTITIS, from xvanc, 'the bladder.'  In-
flamma'tio Vesica, Cystiphldgia, Cystophldgia,
 Inflammation of the bladder.  (F.) Inflammation
 de la vessie; characterized  by pain and swelling
in  the hypogastric region; discharge of urine
painful or obstructed, and tenesmus.  It may
affect one  or all of the membranes; but  com-
 monly it  is confined to the mucous coat. In
the chronic condition, it appears in the form of
cystirrhoea.  It must be treated upon the  same
energetic principles, that are required in  other
cases of internal inflammation.  V. S. general
and local,  the warm bath,  and warm fomenta-
tions, warm, soothing enemata, diluents, &c.
 Cantharides must be avoided, even in the way
 of blisters, unless with precautions, as the dis-
 ease is often occasioned by them.
   Cystitis Fellea, Cholecystitis.
   CYSTITOME,  Cystit'omus,  Kibis'titome, 
CYSTO-BLENNORRHCEA        214           CYTOBLASTOMA
 from xvong,' the bladder,' and reurttv,'to cut.!
 An  instrument,  invented by Lafaye, for di-
 viding the anterior partof the capsule of the crys-
 talline in the operation of extracting the cata-
 ract.  It was formed like  the Pharyngotome.
   CYSTO-BLENNORRHCEA,  Cystirrhoea.
   CYSTO-BU'BONOCE'LE, from xvong, 'the
 bladder,' ^ovfitav, 'the groin,'  and xrjXri,  'a tu-
 mour.'  Hernia of the bladder through the ab-
 dominal rino-.
   CYSTO-CATARRHUS. Cystirrhoea.
   CYSTOCE'LE, Cystoce'lia, from xvong, 'the
 bladder,' and xijXrj,  'a tumour.'  Hernia  of the
 bladder.  (F.) Hemic de  la Vessie.  It  is  not
 common.  It occurs, most frequently, at  the
 abdominal ring, less so at  the crural arch, peri-
 naum, vagina, and foramen  thyroideum.   It
 may exist alone, or be accompanied  by  a sac,
 containing some abdominal viscus.  The  tu-
 mour is soft and fluctuating; disappears on pres-
 sure, and increases in size, when the urine is
 retained. It must be reduced  and kept  in  po-
 sition  by a truss.   The Vaginal cystoccle is kept
 in place by a pessary.
   Bil'iary Cys'tocele,1s an imaginary hernia
 of the gall-bladder.
   CYSTODYNTA, from xvang,' the bladder,'
 and  oSwy,' pain.'  Pain  of the bladder; par-
 ticulnily rheumatic pain.
   CYSTO-LITHIASIS. Calculi, vesical.
  CYSTO-L1THIC, Cystolith'icus,from Kvang,
 ' the bladder,' and Xt&og,' a stone.'  Relating to
 stone in  the bladder.
  CYSTO-MEROCE'LE, from  xvong, ' the
 bladder,' fiiqog,' the thigh,' and KrjXr;,' hernia.'
 Femoral hernia, formed by the  bladder's pro-
 truding beneath the crural arch.
  CYSTON'CUS, from xvong, 'the bladder,'
 and oynog, ' a tumour.'  Swelling of the  blad-
 der.
  CYSTO-PHLEGMAT'lC,  Cystophlegmat'-
 icus, from  xvong,  ' the bladder,' and tpXiy^a,
 ' mucus, phlegm.'  Belonging to the vesical
 mucus.   Morbus   cystophlegmat'icus,  Cystir-
 rhoea.
  CYSTOPHLOGIA, Cystitis.
  CYSTOPLASTIC, Cystoplasticus: fromKva-
 rtg,' the bladder,' and  nXaoota, ' I form.' An
 epithet for operations for  the cure of fistulous
 openings into the bladder ; sometimes restrict-
 ed to  the cure by translation of  skin from a
 neighbouring part.
  CYSTOPLEG'TC, Cystopleg"icus. Belong-
 ing to  paralysis of the  bladder;  from xvong,
 ' the bladder,' and nXrtaata, ' I strike.'
  CYSTOPLEXTA, same etymon.  Paralysis
 of the bladder.
  CYSTOPTO'SIS, from Kvang,' the bladder,'
 and nmritv, ' to fall.'  Relaxation of the  inner
 membrane of the bladder, which projects into
the canal of the urethra.
  CYSTOPY'IC, Cystopyicus, from Kvong, 'the
bladder,'and  nvov, 'pus.'  Relating to suppu-
ration of the bladder.
  CYSTORRHCEA, Cystirrhoea.
   CYSTOSOMATOMTA, Cystosomatotom'ia,
 from  xvong, 'the bladder,' ourpa, ' body,'and
 rourn ' incision.'   An incision into the  body of
 the bladder.
   CYSTOSPASTIC,   Cystospad ticus,  from
 xvong, ' the bladder,' and  onaia, ' I contract.'
 Relating to spasm of the bladder, and particu-
 larly of its sphincter.
   CYSTOTHROM'BOID,  Cystothromboldes,
 from xvarig, ' the bladder,' and -dqoftpog,  ' a
 clot.'   Relating to the presence of clots in the
 bladder.
   CYS'TOTOME,Cystotfomus,fromKvong,' the
 bladder,' and ripvav, 'to cut.'  An instrument,
 intended for cutting the bladder.   Instruments
 of this kind have been more frequently, although
 very improperly, called Lithotomes.
   C YSTOTOMTA, same etymon.   Incision of
 the bladder, Sectio vesicdlis.  Cystotomia means
 cutting into  the bladder for any purpose.  (F.)
 Incision de la vessie.  Commonly, it is  applied
 to the puncturing of the bladder, for the pur-
 pose of removing the urine; whilst Lithotomy
 has been employed for the incisions, made with
 the view of extracting calculi from the bladder.
 See Lithotomy.
   CYSTOTRACHELOTOMIA, Cystauchen-
 otomia.
   CYT'INUS, Cytinus Hypocis'tus, Hypocistus,
 A small, parasitical plant, which  grows in the
 South of France and in Greece, on the roots of
 the  woody cistus.  The juice  of its fruit is
 acid, and  very astringent.  It is  extracted by
 expression,  and  converted  into  an extract,
 which was called Succus Hypocidti, and was for-
 merly much used in hemorrhages, diarrhoea,&c.
   CYTISI'NA,  Cytisine.  An  immediate ve-
 getable principle,  discovered by Chevalier and
 Lassaigne, in the  seeds of the Cytisus Labud-
 num or Bean- Trefoil tree.  Family, Leguminosa.
 Sex. Syst.  Diadelphia Decandria.  Cytisine has
 analogous properties to emetine.  In the dose of
 one  or  two grains, it produces vomiting and
 purging;  and,  in  a  stronger dose, acts as an
 acrid'poison.  The seeds of  the Cytisus  Labur-
 num, (F.) Aubours, have been long  known  to
 produce vomiting and purging.
   CYTISMA HERPES, Herpes.
   CYT1SO-GENISTA, Spartium scoparium.
   CYTISUS LABURNUM. See Cytisine.
   CYTI'TIS,  Scytltis, Dermatitis,  Dermltis,
 from Kvrog, ' the skin,' and  itis, ' denoting in-
 flammation.'   Inflammation of the skin.
   CYTOBLAST,  from  xvrog,   'cell,'  and
 p.aorog,  ' germ,'  Germ'inal cell, Nu'cleus.   A
 primary cell, from which  all animal and ve-
 getable bodies  are presumed to be  formed.—
 Schwann and Schleiden.
   CYTOBLASTO'MA ;  same etymon.   Inter-
cellular substance.  The gum or mucus,  in the
vegetable,  and  probably  the liquor  sanguinis
after transudation from the vessels, in the ani-
mal, in a state fully prepared for the formation
of the tissues.—Schwann and Schleiden
   CYTTAROS, Glans. 
DABACH
215
DAPHNE
D.
  The  figure  of the Greek  A,  according to
Galen, was the sign for the quartan fever.
  DABACH, Viscum album.
  DACNE'RON, Saxvrjqor, from Saxvuv,  'to
bite.' An ancient name for a ' collyrium,' com-
posed of oxide of copper, pepper, cadmia, myrrh,
saffron, gum arabic,and opium.
  DACRY, Dac'ryon, Saxqv, Saxqvov, 'a tear:'
Hgiicg '
  DACRYADENAL'GIA,  Dacryoadenal'gia,
from daxqvta, '1  weep,'  aSrjv, 'a gland,'  and
aXyog,' pain.' Disease or  pain in  the lachrymal
gland.
~ DACRY ADENITIS, Dacryoadeni'tis; from
daxqvta,' 1 weep,' adrjv,' a gland,' and itis.   In-
flammation of the lachrymal gland.
  DACRYDION, Convolvulus scammonia.
  DACRYGELO'SIS, from Saxqvto, ' 1 weep,'
and yiXata, ' 1  laugh.' A  kind of insanity, in
which  the patient weeps and laughs at the same
time.
  DACRYNOMA. Epiphora.
  DACRYOADENALGIA, Dacryadenalgia.
  DACRYOADENITIS, Dacryadenitis.
  DACRYOBLENNORRHCE'A, from Saxqvto,
' I weep,' (iXtwa,' mucus,'  and quo, ' I  flow.'
Discharge of tears mixed with mucus.
  DACRYOCYSTAL'GIA,  from  Saxqvto, 'I
weep,' xvong, ' a sac,' and  aXyog, 'pain.'   Dis-
ease or pain in the lachrymal sac.
  DACRYOCYSTITIS, from Saxqvov,' a tear,'
 and xvong,  'bladder.'   Inflammation of  the
 lachrymal sac.
  DACRYO'DES,  SaxqvtoSr;g,  lachrymo'sus.
 from Saxqvto, * I weep.'  A  sanious  ulcer,  a
 weeping sore.
  DACRYO'MA.  Same  etymon.  The effu-
 sion of tears,  occasioned  by an occlusion of
 the puncta lachrymalia.—Vogel.
  DACRYON, Tear.
  DACRYOPCE'US, from Saxqvto, 'I weep,'
 and nonw,' I make.'  A substance, which ex-
 cites the secretion of tears, as the onion, horse-
 radish, garlic, Sue
  DAC'RYOPS, from Saxqvto,  ' I weep,'  and
 tatp, ' the eye.'  A tumefaction of the lachrymal
  DACTYLETHRA,    DACTYLI'THRA,
SaxTvXtj&qa, SaxrvXi&qa, from SaxrvXog, ' a fin-
ger.'   A name given by  the ancients to  dif-
ferent topical applications, having the form of
a finger; and proper for being introduced into
the  throat to excite vomiting.
  DACTYLETUS, Hermodactylus.
  DACTYL'ION,  Dactyl'ium, from  SaxrvXog,
1 a finger.'  The union of the fingers with each
other.  This  affection is generally congenital.
But it may be owing to burns, ulcerations, in-
flammation of the fingers, &c.
  DACTY'LIOS, from  SanrvXog, ' a finger,' a
troch or lozenge, when shaped like a finger.
  DACTYLITIS, Paronychia.
  DACTYL1US, from  SaKrcXtog, ann'ulus, 'a
ring.'  The Dactylius aculeatus is a worm  of a
light colour,  annulated, cylindrical, but taper-
ing slightly  towards  both extremities;  from
two-fifths  to four-fifths long,  which has beefl
found in the urine.
  DACTYLODOCHME, Dochme.
  DACTYLOS,  SaxrvXog, Dig"itus, (q. v.) 'a
finger.'  The smallest measure of the  Greeks,
the sixth part of a foot.
  DACTYLOTHE'KE,   SaKrvXodr,KV,  from
SaxrvXog,  'a finger,' and $>;*»/, 'a  case  or
sheath.' An instrument for keeping the fingers
extended, when wounded.— Ambrose Pare.
  DACTYLUS, Date.
  D^DA'LEA SUAVEOLENS, Bole'tus Soli-
cis. (F.)  Bolet odorant.  A champignon, which
grows on  the trunks of old willows.   It has a
smell of anise, which is penetrating and agree-
able : and  has  been recommended in  phthisis
pulmonalis in the dose of a scruple four times
a day.
  D^dalf.a Suaveolens, Boletus suaveolens.
  DjEDALUS, Hydrargyrum.
  D/EDION, Bougie.
  D.EMONOMANIA, Demonomania.
  DIES, Tada.
  DAFFODIL, Narcissus pseudonarcissus.
  DAISY, COMMON, Bellis—d.ox-eye,Chry-
santhemum leucanthemum.
  DALBY'S CARMIN'ATIVE.  A celebrated
empirical  remedy, much  used as a carminative
for children.  The  following is a form for  its
preparation:  (Magnesia alb. Qij, ol. mentha
piper, gtt. j, ol. nuc. moschat.  gtt. iij, ol.  anisi,
gtt. iij, tinct. castor,  gtt. xxx, tinct. asafalid. gtt.
xv, tinct. opii, gtt. v,  sp. pulegii, gtt.  xv, tinct.
cardam.  c. gtt.  xxx, aqua mentha pip. 5ij. M.)
A  Committee of the  Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy recommend the following  form. —
(Aqua, Ox, Sacchar.  alb. ^xxxij, Carbon. Po-
tass,  ^ss, Carb.   Mag, ^xij, Tinct. Opii f. §vj,
01. menth. piper. Ol. Carui, 01. Anethi  Foenicul.
aaf.  gij.  M.)
   DAMSON, Prunum Damascenum—d. Tree,
Prunus domestica.
   DANCING, Salta'tio, (F.) Danse.  A kind of
exercise and amusement, composed of a suc-
cession of motions,  gestures,  and  attitudes,
executed  by measured steps to the sound of the
voice or musical instrument.  It is a healthy
exercise.
   DANDELION, Leontodon taraxacum.
   DANDR1FF, Pityriasis.
   DANDY, Dengue.
   DANEVERT, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
A  spring, a league and a half  from  Upsal, in
Sweden.   The waters contain carbonic  acid,
holding in solution  carbonate of iron,  sulphate
of iron, sulphate of soda and lime, muriate of
soda, and silica.  It is frequently employed in
medicine.
   DANEWORT, Sambucus ebulus.
   DANGA, Dengue.
   DAN1CH; an Arabic word,  signifying the
 weight of 8 grains.
   DANSE, Dansing—d. de St. Guy, Chorea—d.
 de St. Witt, Chorea.
   DAPHNE, Laurus.
   Daphne Alpi'na,  Chamalda, Chamala'a, 
DAPHNE BOISGENTIL        216
DEAFNESS
Widow-wail.   Family,  Thymehea,  Sex. Syst.
Octandria Monogynia.   A sort of dwarf-olive.
An acrid, volatile, alkaline principle has been
separated from  the  bark of  this plant by M.
Vauquelin, to which he has given the name
Daphnine.  The plants  of this genus owe their
vesicating property to this principle.
  DAPHNk  BOISGENTIL,  Daphne  meze-
reum—d. Flax-leaved,   Daphne  gnidium—d.
Garou.  Daphne gnidium.
  Daphne  Gnid'ium,   Thymela'a,  Cneo'ron,
Spurge Flax,  Flax-leaved Daphne.  The plant
which furnishes the Garou baric.  (F.) Daphne
Garou,  Sain-bois.  It is chiefly used,  when
used at all, for exciting irritation on the skin.
The Grana Gnid'ia, (see  Cnidia  grand) are
acrid poisons  like all the plants of  this genus,
when taken in quantity. According to others,
the garou bark and grana gnidia are  obtained
from the daphne laureola.
  Daphne  Laureola.   The systematic name
of the  Spurge Laurel, Laureola.  The bark of
this plant has similar properties to the last.
  Daphne  Mezf.'reum, the systematic name
of the Meze'reon, Meze'reum, Spurge olive. (F.)
Daphne Boisgentil.  The bark of the mezereon
possesses analogous properties to the other va-
rieties of Daphne.   It is considered stimulant
and diaphoretic; and,in large doses, is emetic.
It has  been employed  in syphilitic cases, but
its  efficacy is doubtful. Soaked in  vinegar,
like the other varieties  of Daphne,  it has been
employed to irritate the skin, and especially for
keeping  open issues.
  DAPHNELyE'ON, O'leum Laurlnum, from
Satpvtj,  ' the laurel or bay tree,' and  iXatov, 'oil.'
Oil of Bay.
  DAPHNINE.  See Daphne Alpina.
  DARSENI, Laurus cinnamomum.
  DARSINI, Laurus cinnamomum.
  DARSIS, from Siqto, 'I excoriate,'  'I skin.'
The Greek physicians  seem to have used  this
word to designate the anatomical preparation,
which  consists in removing the skin for ex-
posing the  organs covered by it.
  DARTA, Impetigo.
  DARTOS.   Same  derivation;  Membra'na
carno'sa, Tu'nica  musculdris,  T.  rubicu'nda
scroti,  Marsu'pium musculo'sum; from Saqrog,
1 skinned.'  A name, given to the second cover-
ing  of the  testicle, which  the  ancient anato-
mists conceived to  be  muscular, but  which  is
merely cellular.  Its external  surface is  to-
wards  the  scrotum: the internal, towards the
tunica  vaginalis.   Frederick  Lobstein  and
Breschet consider, that it proceeds  from an ex-
pansion  of the cellular cord, known by the
name, Gubernaculum Testis.
  DARTRE,  Herpes—d. Crustacee, Ecthyma
—d. Furfuracee arrondie, Lepra vulgaris—d.
Phlyctenoide, Herpes phlyctanoides—d. Pustu-
leuse mentagra, Sycosis—d.  Rongeantc, Herpes
exedens—d.  Squameuse licheno'ide, Psoriasis—
d. Impetigo.
  DARTREUX (F.) Herpetic. Participating in
the characters  of Dartre or  Herpes.  Also, one
affected  with dartre.  Dartre has been used, at
one time or other,  for almost every disease of
the skin.—See Herpes.
   DASYM'MA, from  Saovg, 'rough,' 'hairy.'
A  disease of the eye—the same as Traclwma,
but less in degree.—Aetius, Gorraus.
  DAS'YTES.   Same etymon.   Roughness,
particularly  of the tongue and voice.
  DATE, Palmula, Dactylus, Bal'anos Pha'-
nicos, the fruit of the Phanix Dactyl if era, (F.)
Datte.  The  unripe date is astringent.   When
ripe it resembles the fig.  The juice of the tree
is refrigerant.
  DATE PLUM, INDIAN, Diospyrus lotus.
  DATTE, Date.
  DATU'RA, Daturine.
  Datura Stramo'nium, Stramo'nium, Bary-
codcolon,  Sola'num  maniacum,  Stramo'nium
spino'sum,   Solanum  fat'idum,  Stramo'nium
majus album,  Thorn Apple.   James-town Weed.
JimstonWeed.  (F.) Stramoine,Pomme epineuse.
The herbaceous part of the plant and the seeds
are the parts used in medicine.  They are  nar-
cotic  and poisonous ;—are given internally as
narcotics and  antispasmodics, and applied ex-
ternally as sedatives, in  the  form of fomenta-
tion.  The seeds are smoked like tobacco, in
asthma.  The dose of the powder, is  gr. j to
gr. viii.
  DATURINE,  Duturi'na,  Datu'ria,   Datu'-
rium.   The  active  principle of  the  Datura
Stramonium, separated by Brandes, a German
chemist.  It has not been rendered available in
medicine.
  DATURIUM, Daturine.
  DAUCITES  VINUM. Wine, of which the
Daucus or  Wild Carrot  was  an ingredient.
The seeds were  steeped in must.  It was for-
merly used in coughs, convulsions, hypochron-
driasis, diseases of the uterus, &c.
   DAUCUS CARO'TA. The systematic name
of the Carrot Plant—Daucus, Daucus sylvestris,
Pastina'ca sylvestris tenuifo'lia officinarum,Add -
rion.   Order, Umbellifera, (F.) Carotte.  The
root and  seed have been  used in  medicine.
The root is sweet  and mucilaginous; and the
seeds have an aromatic odour, and moderately
warm, pungent taste. The root has been used,
as  an emollient, to fetid and ill-conditioned
sores.   The seeds  have  been regarded  as sto-
machic, carminative, and diuretic.  But they
have  little  efficacy.  The seeds of the  wild
plant are, by some, preferred to those  of the
garden.
   Daucus  Candianus, Athamanta cretensis—
d. Creticus, Athamanta cretensis—d. Cyanopus,
Pimpinella magna—d. Seprinius, Scandix cere-
folium—d*. Sylvestris, D. carota.
   DAUPHINELLE, Delphinium staphisagria.
   DAVIER, Dentagra.
   DAX, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Dax is
a  city, two leagues from  Bordeaux,  where
there are four springs, that  are almost purely
thermal: containing only a very small quantity
of muriate and sulphate of lime.  Temperature
158°  Fahrenheit.
   DAY-SIGHT, Hemeralopia—d. Vision, He-
meralopia.
   DAZZLING, Caliga'tio, (F.) kblouissement.
A momentary disturbance of sight, occasioned
either by the sudden impression of too  power-
ful a light, or by some  internal cause; as ple-
thora.
   DEAF-DUMBNESS,  Mutitas surdorum.
   DEAFNESS, from Anglo-Saxon bear-  Sud- 
DEAMBULATIO            217          DECARBONIZATION
ditas, Copho'sis, Dysecoi'a, Dysecala organ'ica,
Baryecoia, Hardness of hearing, Hypocopho'sis,
Subsudditas,  (F.)  Surdile, Durete  de  Vouie.
Considerable diminution or total  loss of hear-
ing.  It may be the  effect of acute or chronic
inflammation of the  internal ear, paralysis  of
the auditory nerve or its pulpy extremity, or of
some mechanical obstruction to  the sonorous
rays.  In  most cases, however,  the cause  of
the deafness is not appreciable, and the  treat-
ment has  to  be purely  empirical.  Syringing
the ear, dropping  in  slightly stimulating oils;
fumigations, &c, are the most likely means to
afford relief.
  Deafness, Taylor's Remedy for.  See Al-
lium.
  DEAMBULATIO, Walking.
  DEARTICULATIO,  Diarthrosis.
  DEASCIATIO, Aposcepamismus.
  DEATH, Apobiosis, Le'thum, Le'tum, Mors,
Death, &*.varog, (F.) Mort. Definitive cessation
of  all the functions, the  aggregate  of which
constitute life. Real Death, Apothandsia, is dis-
tinguished from asphyxia or apparent death:—
the latter  being merely a suspension of those
same functions.  But  it  is  often difficult to
judge of such suspension, and  the only certain
sign of real death is the  commencement of pu-
trefaction.  At times, therefore, great- caution
is requisite to  avoid mistakes.  Death is com-
monly preceded by some distressing symptoms,
which depend on lesion  of respiration, circula-
tion, or of the  cerebral function, and which
constitute the agony.  That which occurs sud-
denly, and without any, or with few, precur-
 sory signs, is called  sudden death.  It  is ordi-
narily caused by disease of the heart; apo-
plexy; the rupture of an aneurism, or by some
other  organic  affection.   Death is  natural,
when it occurs as the  result  of  disease: vio-
lent, when produced by  some forcible  agency.
   All sudden deaths must begin by the inter-
ruption of circulation, of the action of the brain,
or of respiration.  One of these functions stops
first; and  the others terminate successively;—
the series  of phenomena ceasing nearly as fol-
lows.

      Death beginning in the Heart.

1. Impulse received by the brain.
2. Action of the brain.
3. Action of the voluntary muscles.
4. Action of the mixed muscles.
5. The mechanical phenomena of respiration.
6. The chymical phenomena of respiration.
7. The phenomena of nutrition.

       Death beginning in the  Brain.

1. Interruption of the brain's action.
2. That of voluntary and mixed muscles.
3. Mechanical phenomena of respiration.
4. Chymical phenomena of respiration.
5. Cessation of heart's action.
6. Cessation of general circulation.
7. Functions of nutrition.

       Death beginning  in the Lungs.

I. When the Mechanical Phenomena arc  interrupted, as in
                   Suffocation.

 1. Mechanical phenomena.
 2. Chymical phenomena.
          28
3. Action of the brain.
4. Extinction of animal life.
5. Cessation of the general circulation.
6. Of the functions of nutrition.

II. When the Chymical Phenomena are interrupted.

1. Interruption of chymical phenomena.
2. Action of the heart.
3. Action of the brain.
4. Sensation,  locomotion, voice., and mechanical phe-
    nomena of respiration.
5. Functions of nutrition, generally.

  Death, Apparent, Asphyxia.
  Death, Black.  The  plague  of the  14th
century was so called, which is  supposed to
have  proved fatal in Europe to 25,000,000 of
people.—Hecker.
  DEBIL'ITANTS,  Debilitan'tia,  from debili-
ta're,  ' to weaken.'    Remedies exhibited for
the purpose of  reducing excitement.  Anti-
phlogistics are, hence, debilitants.
  DEBIL'ITAS ERETHISICA,see Irritable—
d. Nervosa, Neurasthenia—d. Nervosa, see Ir-
ritable.
  DEBTLITY,  Debil'itas,  Asthenia.  Weak-
ness,  (F.) Faiblesse.  A condition, which may
be  induced  by a number of causes.  It  must
not be confounded with fatigue, which is tem-
porary, whilst  debility is generally more  per-
manent.
   Debility may be real, or it may  be apparent;
and, in the  management of disease, it is impor-
tant to attend to  this.  At the commencement
of fever, for example, there is often  a degree of
apparent debility, which prevents  the use of
appropriate  means,  and is  the cause of much
evil.  Excitement is more dangerous than de-
bility.
   DEBOITEMENT, Luxation.
   DkBORDEMENT (F.) from deborder, 'to
overflow.'  A  popular term  for one or  more
sudden  and copious  evacuations  from the
bowels.   It is chiefly applied to bilious evacua-
tions of this kind—Debordement de Bile.
   DkBRIDEMENT (F.) Frandrum solu'tio,
from  (F.) debrider, ' to unbridle.'  The removal
of filaments, &c. in a wound or abscess, which
prevent the discharge of pus.  In  a more gene-
ral acceptation, it means  the  cutting of a soft,
membranous or  aponeurotic part, which  inter-
feres with the exercise of any organ whatever:
 thus, in paraphymosis, debridement  of the pre-
 puce is practised to put an end to the inflam-
 mation  of  the glans:  in strangulated hernia,
 debridement of the  abdominal ring is had re-
 course to, to remove the  stricture of the intes-
 tine, &c.
   DECAGRAMME, from  cW,  'ten,' and
 yqattua,   ' a gramme.'   The weight  of ten
 grammes, 154.44 grains Troy.
   DECAM'YRON, from 6W, 'ten,'and uvqov,
 'ointment.' An ancient cataplasm, composed
 of malabathrum,mastich, euphorbium, spikenard,
 styrax calamita,  carbonate of lime, common pep-
 per, unguentum nardi, opobalsamum, and wax.
   DECANTA'TION,  Decanta'tio,   Defu'sio,
 Elutridtio, Metangismos, Catachysis. A phar-
 maceutical  operation, which consists in  pour-
 ing off,  gently, by  inclining the vessel, any
 fluid, which has left a deposit.
   DECARBONIZATION, Heematosis, 
DECESSIO              218              DECOCTION
  DECESSIO, Ecpiesma.
   DECHARNk, Demusculatus.
  DECHAUSSEMENT  (F.)  The  state,  in
 which the gums have  fallen  away  from the
 teeth, as in those affected by mercury, in old
 persons, &c.  Also,  the  operation of lancing
 the gums.  See Gum Lancet.
  DkCHAUSSOIR,  Gum lancet.
  DkCHIREMENT, Laceration.
  DkCHIRURE, Wound, lacerated.
  DECID'UA MEMBRA'NA, Decidua.  The
 outermost  membrane of the foetus  in utero.
 Chaussier calls it Epichdrion:  by others, it has
 been called  membra'na  cadu'ca  Hunte'ri,  m.
flocculen'ta, m. cellulo'sa, m. sinuo'sa, m. com-
 mu'nis, m. praexistans, Decidua externa, Tu'-
 nica exterior ovi, T.  cadu'ca, T.  crassa, mem-
 bra'na cribro'sa, membra'na ovi matedna,  m.
 muco'sa, Decidua spongio'sa, Epione, Pcrione,
 membra'na u'teri intedna evolu'la, nidamen'lum,
 anhidtous membrane, Cho'rion  spongidsum, C.
 tomentdsum, fungdsum, relicula'tum, Sic Tu'-
 nica filamento'sa, Shaggy Chorion, Spongy Cho-
 rion, Sic  Great diversity  has  prevailed, re-
 garding  this membrane and its  reflected por-
 tion.   It has been  conceived  by some that it
 exists before the germ arrives in the  uterus,—
 as it has been met with in tubal and ovarial
 pregnancies;  and  that  it is occasioned  by a
 new action, assumed by the  uterine vessels at
 the  moment of conception.  Chaussier,  Lob-
 stein,  Gardien, Velpeau and  others consider
 the decidua to be a sac, completely lining the
 uterus, and without  apertures, and that when
 the ovum descends through the tube, it pushes
 the decidua before it, and becomes enveloped
 in it, except  in the part destined to form the
 placenta. That portion of the membrane, which
 covers the ovum, forms the Membra'na decidua
 reflex'a, according to them;—the  part lining
 the uterus being the  Decidua U'teri.  Towards
 the end of the fourth month, the  decidua re-
 flexa disappears.  The very existence of a Tu-
 nica decidua reflcxa has,  however, been denied.
 This  membrane has received  various names.
 Dr.  Granville, regarding it as  the external
 membrane  of the ovum, has termed it Cortex
 ovi, (q. v.)  It has also been termed Involucrum
 membrandccum, membra'na  retifor'mis cho'rii,
 membra'na filamento'sa, m.  adventilia and m.
 crassa, ovuline and Decidua protrusa.
  The decidua  becomes thinner and thinner,
 until the end of gestation.  Its  use  seems to
 be, to fix the ovum to the uterus, and to  fulfil
 some important purposes in the nutrition of the
 foetus.  To the membrane which  is situate be-
 tween the  placenta and the uterus, according
 to Bojanus, and which he considers to be pro-
 duced at a later period  than the  decidua vera,
 he gives the name membra'na decid'ua scrotina.
  (F.)  Membrane caduque, et  M. caduque re-
ftechie.
  Decidua Protrusa, Decidua reflexa.
  DECIGRAMME, Decigram'ma,from ded'i-
 mus, 'the tenth part,' and yqauua, 'gramme.'
 The tenth part of the gramme in weight:  equal
 to a little less than two grains, French;  1.544
 Troy.                  B
  DECIMANA FEBRIS, from  decern, 'ten.'
 An intermittent, whose paroxysms return every
 10th day or every U days.  It is supposititious.
  DECLAMATION, Declamaftio.  The art of
depicting the sentiments, by inflections of the
voice, accompanied with gestures, which ren-
der the meaning of the  speaker more evident,
and infuse into the  minds of the  auditors the
emotions with which he is impressed.
  Declamation may become the  cause of dis-
ease: the modification, produced in the pulmo-
nary circulation,—accompanied with the great
excitement,  sometimes  experienced,—is  the
cause of many morbid affections: particularly
of pneumonia, hamoptysis, and apoplexy.   In
moderation, it gives a  healthy excitement to
the frame.
  DkCLIN, Decline.
  DECLINE,  Declina'tio, Inclina'tio,  Decre-
men'tum,  Remidsio,  Paradme,  (F.) Dedin.
That period of a disorder or paroxysm, at which
the symptoms begin to abate in violence.   We
speak, also, of the decline  of life, or of the
powers.  See Phthisis and Tabes.   (F.) Declin
de I'age, Uagc de  dedin, when  the physical
and moral faculties lose  a little of their activity
and energy.
  DECLIVE  (F.) Decli'vis, from de, 'from,'
and clivus, ' declivity.'   Inclining downwards.
This epithet is applied to the most depending
part of a tumour or abscess.
  DECOCTION,  Decoc'tio,  from  decoquere,
'to boil:' Epsdsis, Aphepsis.   The operation of
boiling certain ingredients in a fluid, for the
purpose of extracting  the parts soluble at that
temperature.
  Decoction, likewise, means  the product of
this  operation, to which the  terms Decoctum,
Zema,  Aphepse'ma,  Ap'ozem,  and  Epse'ma,
have been  applied  according to ancient cus-
tom, in order to avoid any confusion between
the operation and its product;—as praparatio
is used for the act of preparing; praparatum,
for the thing prepared.
  Decoction of Aloes Compound, Decoctum
aloes compositum—d. of Bark, Decoctum cin-
chona—d. of Barley, Decoctum  hordei—d. of
Barley, compound, Decoctum hordei composi-
tum—d. Bitter, Decoctum amarum—d. of Cab-
bage tree bark, Decoctum geoffraa inermis—d.
of Cassia, Decoctum cassia—d. of Chamomile,
Decoctum anthemidis nobilis—d. of Cinchona,
Decoctum  cinchona—d. of Cinchona,  com-
pound laxative, Decoctum kina kina composi-
tum et laxans—d. of Colomba, compound, De-
coctum Colomba compositum—d. of Elm bark,
Decoctum  ulmi—d. of Foxglove, Decoctum
digitalis—d.  de  Gayac   Composee, Sic,  De
coctum de Guyaco compositum—d. of Guaia-
cum, compound, Decoctum Guaiaci  composi-
tum—d. of  Guaiacum,  compound purgative,
Decoctum de Guyaco compositum—d. of Harts-
horn, burnt, Mistura cornu usti—d. of Helle-
bore, white,  Decoctum  veratri—d. of  Liver-
wort, Decoctum lichenis—d. of Marshmallows,
Decoctum althaa—d. de Mauve composee,  De-
coctum  malva compositum—d. of Oak bark,
Decoctum quercus—d. d'Orge, Decoctum hor-
dei—d.  d'Orge  composee,  Decoctum  hordei
compositum—d. of Poppy, Decoctum papave-
ris—d. of Quince seeds. Decoctum cydonia—d.
de Quinquina  composee  et laxative, Decoctum
kina kina compositum et laxans—d. de Sarsa-
parcille composee, Decoctum  sarsaparillte com- 
DECOCTUM              219               DECOCTUM
positum—d.  of Sarsaparilla, Decoctum  sarsa-
parilla—d. of Sarsaparilla, compound, Decoc-
tum sarsaparilla compositum—d. of Sarsapa-
rilla, false, Decoctum Aralia nudicaulis—d. of
Squill,  Decoctum  scilla—d. of  the  Woods,
Decoctum Guaiaci  compositum—d. of Woody
nightshade, Decoctum dulcamara.
  DECOCTUM, Decoction—d.  Album, Mis-
tura cornu usti.
  Decoctum Al'oes  Compos'itum, Balsam of
Life, Compound Decoction of Aloes. (Ext. glyc.
giv, potass,  subcarb. ►) ij, aloes spicat. ext.:
myrrha contrit.: croci stigmat. aa X,], aqua Ibj-
Boil to ^ xij : strain, and add tinct. card. c. % iv.
Pharm. L.  The gum and extractive  are  dis-
solved in  this preparation.   The alkali is  added
to take  up a little of the resin.   The  tincture
prevents it from spoiling.  It is gently cathar-
tic.  Dose, §ss to |jij.
  Decoctum Althje'^e, D. Althaa officindlis;
Decoction of Marsh-mallows, (F.)  Decoction de
Guimauve.  (Rad. althaa sice. ~if\ v, uvar passar
Hjij, aqua  Ibvij.   Boil to Ibv.  Pour off the clear
liquor.  Pharm E.)  It is used as a demulcent.
  Decoctum Ama'rum; Bitter Decoction.  (Rad.
gent.  X], aqua  Ibijss.  Boil for a quarter  of an
hour ; add species amara Xi).   Infuse for  two
hours and filter, without expressing.  Pharm.
P.)  It is tonic.  Dose, ^ss to ^ij.
  Decoctum Anthem'idis  Nob'ilis, D. Cha-
mame'li ;  Decoction of Cham'omile.  (Flor. an-
themid, nobil. §j, sem. carui sjiv, aqua Ibv. Boil
for fifteen minutes, and strain.  Pharm. E.) It
contains bitter  extractive and essential oil, dis-
solved in  water.  It is  used, occasionally,  as a
vehicle for tonic powders, pills,  &c, and in fo-
mentations and glysters; but for  the last pur-
pose, warm water is equally efficacious.  The
Dublin College has a compound  decoction.
  Decoctum Ara'li^e Nudicau'lis ; Decoction
of  False  Sarsaparilla.   (Aralia nudicaul, 5vj,
aqua Ibviij.  Digest for four hours, and then
boil to four pints; press out and strain the decoc-
tion.  Pharm. U. S.)  It is used as a stomachic,
but it is an unnecessary and  laborious prepa-
ration.
  Decoctum  Cas'sia ;  Decoction of Cassia.
(Cassia pulp,  ^ij,  aqua Ibij.  Boil  for  a  few
minutes,  filter  without expression, and  add
syrup, violar. §j,or manna pur. ^ij. Pharm. P.)
It is a laxative, in the dose of ^ vj.
  Decoctum Cham^meli, Decoctum Anthe-
midis nobilis.
  Decoctum Cincho'n^:, Decoctum Cinchona
lancifolia, D. Codticis Cinchona;  Decoction of
Cinchona, D. of Bark.  Decoctum Kina  Kina.
(Cinchon. lancifol.  cort. contus.  £j, aqua Ibj.
Boil for ten minutes, in a slightly  covered  ves-
sel, and strain  while hot.  Pharm L.)  It con-
tains  cinchonine and resinous extractive,  dis-
solved in  water.  Long coction oxygenates and
precipitates the  extractive.  It can be  given
where the powder does  not sit easy, &c.  Dose,
§j to £ iv.
  Decoctum Commune pro Clystere, D. mal-
va  compositum—d.  Cornu  cervini,  Mistura
cornu usti.
  DecoctijM   Kin'/E  Ki.\t;e  Compos'itum   et
Laxans,  Decoction  de  quinquina composee et
laxative ;  Compound lax ative decoction of Cin-
chona.  (Cort. cinchon. £],aqua Ibij.  Boil for a
quarter of an hour, remove it from the  fire;
then infuse in it for half an hour, fol. senna,
soda sulph. aa  gij ; add syrup, de senna 5j.)
Its title indicates its properties.
   Decoctum  Colom'b^:  Compos'itum ;  Com-
pound Decoction  of Colomba.   (Colomb. contus.
quassia, aa. Xi],  cort. aurant. X), pulv. rhej.'&i,
potassa carbonat. gss,  aqua  Jxx.  Boil  to  a
pint, and add tinct. lavand. ^ss. Pharm. U. S.)
Given as a tonic, but not worthy of an officinal
station.
  Decoctum  Cydo'nije, Mucila'go   Sem'inis
Cyddnii  Mali,  M. Sem'inum  Cydonio'rum;
Decoction  or Mu'cilage of Quince  Seeds.  (Cy-
donia sem. Xij, aqua Ibj.  Boil for ten minutes
over a gentle fire, and strain.  Pharm. L.)  It
is merely a solution of mucilage in water, and is
used as a demulcent.
   Decoctum  Daphnes Meze'rei, Decoctum
Mczdrei;   Decoction of Mezereon.  (Cort. rad.
daphn.  mezerei, gij, rad. glycyrrh.  cont.  ^ss,
aqua  ibiij.   Boil over  a gentle fire to  Ibij, and
strain.)  The  acrimony of  the mezereon and
the saccharine mucilage of the liquorice root
are imparted  to the water.  It  is  somewhat
stimulant,  and  has been used in  secondary
syphilis; but  is  devoid of power.  Dose, §iij
to Svj.
   Decoctum  Diaphoreticum,  D.  Guaiaci
compositum—d. pro Enemate, D. malva com-
positum.
   Decoctum Digita'lis, Decoction of Foxglove.
(Fol. digit, sice. xj, aqua q. s. ut colentur ,^viij.
Let the liquor begin to boil  over a slow' fire,
and then remove it.  Digest for fifteen minutes,
and strain.  Pharm. D.)  It possesses the pro-
perties of the plant.  Dose,  gij to giij.
   Decoctum   Dulcama'r.ze ;   Decoction   of
Woody Nightshade.  (Dulcamara caul, concis.
5j, aqua  Ibiss.  Boil to Bj,  and  strain.   L.)
This  decoction  has been considered  diuretic
and diaphoretic, and has been administered ex-
tensively in skin diseases.  It is probably de-
void of efficacy.
   Decoctum pro Fomento,  D. papaveris.
  Decoctum Geoffr^'jE Inermis; Decoction of
Cabbage-Tree  Bark.  (Cort. geoffr. inermis in
pulv. %}, aqua Ibij.  Boil over a slow fire  to a
pint, and strain.  Pharm. E.)  It is possessed
of anthelmintic, purgative, and narcotic proper-
ties, and has  been chiefly  used, for the first
of these purposes.   Dose, to  children, gij—to
adults, Sjss to  2ij.
   Decoctum  Gua'iaci Compos'itum,  D.  Gua-
iaci officindlis compoditum, Decoctum Ligno'-
rum, D. de Guya'co compoditum, D.  sudorif-
icum, D diaphoret'icum; Compound Decoction
of Guaiacum,  Decoction of the Woods.  (Lign.
guaiac- rasur. 2;iij, fruct. sice, vitis vinifer Jij,
rad. lauri  sassafr. concis., rad. glycyrrh. aa ^j,
aqua Ibx.   Boil the guaiacum  and raisins over
a slow fire  to Ibv; adding the roots towards the
end, then  strain.  Pharm E.)  It  is possessed
of stimulant properties, and has been given in
syphilitic,  cutaneous, and rheumatic affections.
The resin of the guaiacum is, however, insolu-
ble in water, so that the Guaiac wood in it can-
not be supposed to possess much, if any, effect.
The Parisian Codex has a
   Decoctum de Guyaco Compos'itum  et Pur-
gans, (F.)  Decoction de  Gayac Composee cl pur- 
DECOMPOSEE
DECOCTUM, &c.
gative; Compound purgative Decoction of Gua-
iacum.  (Lign.  guaiac. rasp., rad. sarsap. aa
Sjj  potass, carbonat.  gr.  xxv.   Macerate  for
twelve  hours, agitating occasionally, in water
Ibiv, until there remain Ibiij.  Then infuse in it
fol. senna gij, rhej. gj, lign. sassafr., glycyrrh.
rad. aa gij, sem. coriand. gj.   Strain  gently?
suffer it to settle, and pour off the clear super-
natant liquor.)   The title sufficiently indicates
the properties of the composition.
  Decoctum Hellebori albi, D. veratri—d.
Kina kina, D. Cinchona.
  Decoctum  Hordei, Decoctum Hordei  Did-
tichi, Ptisa'na Hippocralica, Tipsa'ria or Tap-
sa'ria,  Aqua Hordea'ta,  Barley Water, Decod-
tion of Barley,  (F.)  Decoction d'Orge, Tisane
Commune.  (Hord. semin.  §ij, aqua  Ibivss.
Wash the barley well, boil for a  few minutes
in water lbss: strain  this, and  throw it away,
and add the remainder,  boiling.  Boil to ibij,
and strain.  Pharm.  L.)  It is nutritive and
demulcent, and  is  chiefly used as a common
drink, and in glysters.
  Decoctum  Hordei Compositum,  Decoctum
pectora'le,  Plisana  commu'nis;  Compound De-
coction  of Barley, (F.)  Decoction  d'Orge com-
posee.  (Decoct, hord. Ibij, carica fruct. concis.
gij, glycyrrh. rad. concis. et contus. §ss,  uvarum
pass, demptis acinis gij, aqua By.   Boil to ibij,
and strain.  Pharm. L.)  It has  similar  pro-
perties  to the last.
  Decoctum  Liche'njs,  Decoctum Liche'nis
Islan'dici;  Decoction of  Lix'erwort.   (Lichen
%j,  aqua  Ibiss.  Boil to  a  pint,  and strain.
Pharm. L.)  It consists  of bitter  extractive
and fecula, dissolved in  water, and its opera-
tion is tonic and demulcent.  Dose, ^j to !|iv.
It  is also nutrient, but  hardly worthy of the
rank of an officinal preparation.
  Decoctum Lignorum, D. Guaiaci composi-
tum.
  Decoctum  Malvje Compos'itum,  Decoctum
pro enem'ate, Decoctum commu'ne pro clyste're ;
 Compound Decoction  of Mallow, (F.)  Decoction
de  Mauve  composee.  (Malva exsicc. Sj, anthe-
■mid. flor. exsicc. §ss, aqua Ibj.   Boil for fifteen
minutes,  and strain..)  It consists of bitter ex-
tractive, and mucilage in water, and  is chiefly
used for  clysters and fomentations.  It is un-
 worthy a place in the pharmacopoeia.
  Decoctum Mezerei,  D. daphnis mezerei—
d. Pectorale, D. hordei compositum.
   Decoctum  Papav'eris, Decoctum pro Fo-
men'to. Fotus communis; Decoction of Poppy.
 (Papav. somnif. capsul. concis.  §iv, aqua Ibiv.
Boil for fifteen minutes, and strain. Pharm. L.)
It contains the narcotic principle of the poppy,
and1 mucilage in water :  is anodyne and emol-
lient, and employed as such  in fomentation, in
painful swellings, ulcers, &c.
   Decoctom Polygal-s: Senegje, D. senega,
   Decoctum  Quercus, D.  Quercus Ro'boris;
Decoction  of Oak Bark.   (Quercus cort.  §j,
aqua Ibij.  Boil to a pint, and strain.   Pharm.
L.)  It is astringent, and used as such, in injec-
 tions, in leucorrhcea, uterine hemorrhage, &c,
 as  well as  in the form  of fomentation to un-
healthy ulcers.
  Decoctum Sarsaparil'l*, D. Smilacis Sar-
saparilla ; Decoction  of  Sarsaparilla.   (Sarsa-
parill. rad. concis. %iv,aq. fervent. Biv.  Mace-
rate for four hours, near the fire, in  a lightly
covered  vessel: then  bruise the  root;  mace-
rate  again for two hours ; then boil to ^ij, and
strain.  Pharm L.)  It contains bitter extrac-
tive, and mucilage in water ; is demulcent, and
has  been used, although it  is  doubtful with
what efficacy, in the sequela of syphilis.  Dose,
^iv to lbss.
   Decoctum   Sarsaparil'ljE  Compos'itum ;
Compound Decoction of Sarsaparilla, (F.) De-
coction  de Salsapareille  Composee.    (Decoct.
sarsap.  fervent, ibiv,  sassafras rad.  concis.;
guaiac.  lign.  ras.; glycyrrh. rad. cont.  aa. ^j,
mezerei rad. ^iij.   Boil fifteen minutes,  and
strain.  Pharm. L.)  This is considered  to be
possessed  of analogous  properties with the
celebrated Lisbon  Diet-Drink, Decodtum  Lusi-
tan'icum, which it  resembles in composition.
   Decoctum   Scill.s ;  Decoction  of  Squill.
(Scilla giij, juniper ^iv, senega snake-root ,^iij,
water ibiv.  Boil till one half the liquor is con-
sumed;  strain, and  add spirit of nitrous ether
giv.  Pharm. A.)  Dose, ^ss.
   Decoctum  Sen'ecs:, D. Polygala senega;
Decoction of  Senega.   (Rad. seneg. ^i  aqua
Ibij.   Boil to Ibj, and strain.  Pharm. L.)  It is
reputed  to be diuretic, purgative, and stimu-
lant, and  has  been given in dropsy,  rheuma-
tism, &c.
   Decoctom Smilacis Sarsaparilla, D. sar-
saparilla—d. Sudorificum,  D.  Guaiaci  com-
positum.
   Decoctum Ulmi, D.  Ulmi  Campedtris; De-
coction of Elm Bark.  {Ulmi cort. recent, cont.
§iv, aqua ibiv. Boil to Ibij, and strain. Pharm.
L.)  It is reputed to be diuretic ; and has been
used  in  lepra and herpes; but, probably, has
no efficacy.   Dose, ^iv to lbss.
   Decoctum  Vera'tri,  Decoctum  Helleb'ori
albi;  Decoction  of White Hellebore.   (Veratri
rad.  cont. ^j, aqua ibij, spir. reel. ^ij.   Boil the
watery decoction to Ibj ; and, when  it is cold,
add the  spirit.  Pharm. L.)   It  is stimulant,
acrid, and cathartic; but is  used only  exter-
nally.   It is a useful wash in  tinea capitis, pso-
ra, Sic   Should it excite  intense pain on -be-
ing applied, it must be diluted.
   DECOLLEMENT,  (F.)  Dcglutina'tio, Re-
glutindtio*  The state  of an organ that is sepa-
rated from the surrounding parts,  owing to de-
struction of  the  cellular  membrane  which
united them; the  skin is  decoliee;  i. e., sepa-
rated from the subjacent parts, by  a burn,  sub-
cutaneous abscess, &c.
   Decollement du Placenta is the separa-
tion  or detachment of the whole, or a part, of
the placenta from the inner surface of the ute-
rus.   Decollement, from de, ' from,' and collum,
' the neck,' oblruncatio,  also means the sepa-
ration of the head of the foetus from the  trunk,
the latter remaining in the uterus.
   DECOLORATION, Decobrdtio, Discolord-
tio, from de,' from,' and colora're, ' to colour.'
Loss of the natural colour.
   DkCOMPOSkE,  (F.) from  de, 'from,* and
compon'ere,  ' to compose.' Decompdsed, Dis-
solutus.   An epithet, applied to the face, when
extensively  changed in its expression and co-
lour ; as in the moribund.
   DECORTICATION, from de, ' from,' and 
DECOSTIS
221
DEGMOS
cortex, 'bark.'  An operation, which consists
in separating the bark from roots, stalks, &c.
  DECOSTIS, Apleu'ros, from  de, priv., and
costa, ' a rib.'   One who has no ribs.
  DECREMENTUM, Decline.
  DECREPITUDE, Decrcpitu'do, JEtas  de-
crep'ita,  Ultima senectus, from decrep'itus, ' very
old.'   The last period  of old  age, and of hu-
man  life ; which  ordinarily occurs about the
eightieth year. It may, however, be accele-
rated or protracted.  Its character consists in
the  progressive series of phenomena, which
announce the approaching extinction of life.
  DECU'BITUS, from decumb'ere,' to lie down."
Lying down.  Assuming the horizontal posture.
(F.) Coucher.  Hora  decubitus, ' at bed time.'
The  French  say—Decubitus horizontal, sur le
dos, sur  le cote, for, lying in the horizontal pos-
ture, on  the back or side.
   DECURTATUS,   uitovqog,  or  ^novqittov.
'shortened,  curtailed,' 'running to a point.'
When applied to the pulse, it signifies a pro-
gressive diminution in the  strength of the ar-
terial pulsations, which, at last, cease.  If the
pulsations return and  gradually acquire all their
strength, it  is called  Pulsus decurta'tus recip'-
rocus.—Galen.
  DECUSSATION, Dccussatio, Chiadmos, In-
crucia'tio, from decu'tio, • I divide."  Union in
the shape of an X or cross.   Anatomists use
this term chiefly in the case of the nerves,—as
for the decussation of the  optic nerves, which
cross each other within the  cranium.
  DECUSSO'RIUM, from decu'tio,' I depress.'
An instrument used, by the ancients, for de-
pressing the  dura  mater,  and facilitating the
exit  of  substances, effused on or under that
membrane.   It is described by  Scultetus, Pare,
&c.  See Meningophylax.
  DkDAIGNEUR, Rectus superior oculi.
  DEDOLATION, from dedola're,' to cut and
hew  with an  axe.'  This word has been  used
by  surgeons, to express the action, by which a
cutting instrument divides, obliquely, any part
of the body, and produces a wound with loss of
substance.  It is commonly on  the head, that
wounds  by dedolation are observed.  When
there was a complete  separation of a portion of
the bone of the cranium, the ancients called  it
Aposceparnid mos.
  DEERBERRY, Gaultheria.
  DEFAILLANCE, Syncope.
  DEFECATION, Defeca'tio, from  de  and
faces, ' excrements.'   The  act, by  which the
excrement is extruded from the body.  Cacd-
tion,  Excre'tio alvi, E. alvi'na, E. facum alvind-
rum, Dejectio alvi, Secessio, Expulsio vel Ejeclio
facum.  The faces generally accumulate in the
colon, being prevented by the annulus at the
top of the rectum from descending freely into
that intestine. In producing evacuations in ob-
stinate  constipation,  it  is well,  therefore,  by
means of a long tube, to throw the injection up
into the  colon, as suggested by Dr. O'Beirne.
  In Pharmacy, defecation means the separation
of any substance from a liquid  in which it may
be suspended. See Clarification.
  DEFECTIO ANIMI, Syncope.
  DEFENSFVUM, from defen'dere,' to defend.'
A preservative or defence. The old surgeons
gave this name to  different local applications,
made to diseased parts, for the purpose of guard-
ing  them from the impression of extraneous
b0i^,^d PartlcularlJ' from the contact of air.
  DEFERENS, from defero, ' I bear away ' ' 1
transport.'
  The Vas  Deferens or ductus  deferens, (F.)
Conduit  spermatique, Conduit  deferent, is tlie
excretory canal of the sperm, which arises from
the  epididymis, describes numerous convolu-
tions, and with the vessels and nerves of the
testicle concurs in the formation of the sperma-
tic chord, enters  the abdominal  ring and ter-
minates in the ejaculatory duct.
  DEFLECTENS, Derivative.
  DEFLECTIO, Derivation.
  DEFLORATION, Stuprum.
  Deflora'tion,   Deflora'tio,   Devirgina'tio,
from deflorescere,' to shed its flowers.'  The act
of depriving a female of her virginity.  Inspec-
tion of the parts is the chief criterion of deflora-
tion having been forcibly  accomplished; yet
inquiry must be made, whether the injury may
not have been caused by another body than the
male organ.  Recent defloration   is infinitely
more easy of detection than where some time
has elapsed.
  DEFLUXIO, Catarrh, Diarrhoea.
  DEFLUX'ION, Defluxio, Defluxus,  Catad-
rhysis, Catadrhus.  A falling down of humours
from a superior to an inferior part.  It is some-
times used synonymously with  inflammation.
  DEFLUXUS DYSENTERICUS,Dysentery.
  DEFORMATION,  Deformdtio,  Cacomod-
phia,Deform'itas, Disfigura'tion, Deformity. (F.)
Difformite.  Morbid alteration  in the  form of
some part of the  body, as  of the head, pelvis,
spine, Sic  A deformity may be natural or ac-
cidental.
  DEFRUTUM, Vin cuit, from defruta're, ' to
boil  new wine.'  Grape  must,  boiled down to
one half and used as a sweetmeat.—Plin. Colu-
mell. Isidor.   See Rob.
  DEFUSIO, Decantation.
  DkGkNkRESCENCE, Degeneration.
  DEGENERATION,  ro&nate,  voSna, No-
theusis,  Nothia, from  deg"ener, 'unlike one's
ancestors,'  Degen'eracy.    A change  for the
worse in  the intimate composition of the solids
or fluids of the body. In Pathological Anatomy,
degeneration means  the change, which  occurs
in the structure of an organ, when transformed
into  a matter, essentially morbid; as a cancer-
ous,  or tubercular, degeneration.
  Degenerescence is, by the French pathologists,
employed synonymously with Degeneration.
  DEGLUTINATIO, Decollement.
  DEGLUTITIO  DIFFIC'ILIS,  Dysphagia
—d. Impedita, Dysphagia—d. Lasa, Dysphagia.
  DEGLUTITION, Deglutltio,  Catap'osis,
from degluti're,' to swallow.' The act, by which
substances are passed from the  mouth into the
stomach, through the pharynx and oesophagus.
It is one  of a  complicated character, and re-
quires the aid of a considerable number of mus-
cles; the  first steps being voluntary,  the re-
mainder executed under spinal and involuntary
nervous influence.
  DEGMOS,  Stjypog, Morsus;—a bite  in ge-
neral, from Sanvo), ' I bite.'   A gnawing sensa-
tion  about the upper orifice of the stomach 
DkGORGEMENT           222      DELPHINIUM  CONSOLIDA
which was once attributed to  acrimony of the
liquids, contained in that viscus.
  DkGORGEMENT, Disgorgement.
  DRGOUT, Disgust.
  DEGREE',  from  degr6,  originally from
gradus.  Galen used this expression to indicate
the qualities of certain drugs.  Both he and his
school admitted cold, warm, moist, and dry me-
dicines, and  four different degrees of each  of
those qualities.  Thus Apium was warm in the
first degree,  Agrimony in the second,  Roche
Alum  in the third, and  Garlic in the fourth.
Bedegar was cold in the first, the  flower of the
Pomegranate in the second, the Sempervivwm in
the third, Opium in the fourth, &c. The French
use the term degr-e to indicate, 1. The intensity
of an affection: as  a burn of the first,  second,
third degree, Sic  2. The  particular stage of an
incurable disease, as the third degree of phthisis,
cancer of the stomach, &c.
  DEGUSTATION,  Degustdtio,  from  gus-
tare, ' to taste.' Gustation.  The appreciation
of sapid qualities by the gustatory organs.
  DEICT1COS, Index.
  DEJECTIO ALVI, Defecation—d. Alvina,
Excrement.
  DEJECTION,  Dejectio, Subdue'tio,  Hypa-
go'ge, Hypochorc'sis.  The expulsion  of the
faces.  Also,  a facal  discharge:—generally,
however,  with alvine  prefixed,—as an alvine
Dejection, Dejectio alvina, Ejec'tio, Egedtio.
  DELETE'RIOUS. Pemicidsus, from Sr,Xito,
'I  injure.'  That which  produces  destructive
disorder in the exercise  and harmony of the
functions.
  DEJECTORIUM REMEDIUM, Cathartic.
  DELACHRYMATIO,  Epiphora.
  DELACHRYMATIVUS, Apodacryticus.
   DELAPSIO, Prolapsus.
  DELAPSUS PALPEBR^E, Blepharoptosis.
   DELATIO, Indication.
   DkLAYANTS, Diluentia.
   DELETERIUM, Poison.
   DELIGATIO, Ligature, see Bandage.
   DELIGATION, Deliga'tio, Epidei'sis, Deli-
gatu'ra, Vul'nerum deliga'tio, Fascia'rum Ap-
plica'tio, Plaga'rum Vinctu'ra, Fascidtio,  from
de and ligo, ' I tie.'  The  deligation of wounds
formerly embraced  the application of apparatus,
dressings,  &c,—the denomination Deliga'tor
 Plaga'rum  being  synonymous with Medicus
 Vuinerdrius, and in derivation, with the W u n-
d a r z t, ' wound physician,' or surgeon, of the
 Germans.   Deligation is  hardly ever used now
as  an English word.   In  France, it is confined
to  the regular and methodical application of
bandages.
   DELIQUES'CENT, from  de and liquesccre,
1 to melt,'  ' to dissolve.'  Any salt, which be-
comes  liquid by attracting moisture from the
air.
   The deliquescent salts  require  to be  kept in
bottles, well stopped.  The muriate of lime, the
acetate of  potassa and subcarbonate of  potassa
 are examples of such salts. The ancient chemists
expressed  the  condition of a  body, which had
 become liquid in this manner, by the word De-
liquium.
   DELIQUIUM ANIMI, Syncope.
   DELIRANS, Delirious.
   DkllRANT, Delirious.
  DkLIRE, Delirium.
  DELIRIA, Insanity.
  DELIR'IOUS, Dcllrans, Excerebra'tus, Al-
lochoos, alie'nus, raving, (F.)  Deiirant.  One
who is in a state of delirium.  That which is
attended by delirium.
  The French use the term Fievre pernicieuse
delirante for a febrile intermittent, in which
delirium is the predominant symptom.
  DELIRIUM, from de, 'from,' and  lira, 'a
ridge between two furrows;' Paradope, Phreni-
tis,Phledonl a, Desipien'tia,Para.phrodyne, Emd-
tio, Leros,  Xrtqog.  Straying from the rules of
reason, wandering of the mind;  Paranaa, Al-
loph'asis, (F.) Delire, kgarement  desprit, Sic
Transport.  Hippocrates used the word pavta,
mania, for the  delirium sine  febre, and  the
Greek words given above for the delirium cum
febre.  In different authors, also, we find  the
words, Paraph'ora, Paraph'rotes, Paraphrend sis,
Paraphrenia, Phrendsis, Phrenetiasis, Sic for
different kinds of delirium. Delirium is usually
symptomatic.
  Delirium  Ebriositatis,  D.   tremens—d.
Furiosum, Mania—d. Maniacum,  Mania—d.
Potatorum, D. tremens.
  Delirium Tremens, Mdnia a Potu, CEnoma'-
nia, Mdnia e temulentia,  D. potatorum, D. ebri-
osita'tis,Erelhidmus ebriosorum, Encephalopathie
crapuleuse.   A  state  of  delirium  and  agi-
tation, peculiar to those  addicted to  spirituous
liquors,  with  great  sleeplessness.   It  is pre-
ceded by indisposition, lassitude, watchfulness,
headache, and anorexia, the delirium and trem-
ors most commonly recurring in paroxysms. It
is caused by the habitual and intemperate use
of ardent spirits or opium : or rather by aban-
doning  those excitants after  prolonged use.
The treatment is various.  Many have regarded
stimulants with  large doses of opium to induce
rest to be indispensable.  It is  certain, how-
ever, that the  expectant system will often, it"
not generally, be successful, and  it is probable,
a cure effected  in this  manner  will be more
permanent than when produced by excitants.
  DELITESCENCE.  See Repercussion.
  DkLIVRANCE, (F.)  An expression, which,
in common language, signifies the action of de-
livering, libera'tio, but,  in the  practice of ob-
stetrics, means the extrusion of the secundines,
either spontaneously or  by the efforts of art.
This completion of  delivery—partus secundd-
rius, secundindrum  expul'sio vel extradtio, is
produced by the same laws as the expulsion of
the foetus.  Sometimes,  the after-birth  follows
the child immediately;  at others, it is retained:
and requires manual  interference to remove it.
The following are the chief cases in which this
becomes necessary.   1.  Intimate adhesion  be-
tween the placenta and  parietes  of  the uterus.
2. Spasmodic contraction of the  orifice of the
uterus.  3. Hour-glass contraction.  4. Torpor
or hemorrhage after the  expulsion of the child,
and,—5. Insertion of the placenta at the orifice
of the uterus.
   DELIVERY, FALSE, False water.
   DELIVRE, Secundines.
   DELOCATIO, Luxatio.
   DELPHIN'IUM CONSOL'IDA, Calcitrap'-
pa,  Cunsol'ida  Regalis, branching  Larkspur.
 Family, Ranunculacea. Sex. Syst.  Polyandiia 
DELPHYS
223  D E NI AC 11, MINE R A L WATE RS  OF
Trigynia.  (F.)  Pied d'alouette des champs.   It
has been employed as a vermifuge.  The flow-
ers have been used  in ophthalmia, and the
seeds have  the  same property as those of the
Stavesacre.
  Delphin'ium  Staphisa'gria.   The system-
atic  name  of  the   Stavedacre,  Staphisagria,
Phtheirodtonum, Phthclrium, Staphis, Pcdiculal-
ria, (F.) Staphisaigre, Herbe aux Poux, Dauphi-
nelle.  The seeds have a disagreeable smell ; a
nauseous, bitterish, hot taste ; and are cathartic,
emetic, and vermifuge ; owing, however, to the
violence of their operation, they are  seldom
given internally,and are chiefly used  in powder,
mixed with hair powder to destroy lice.
  The active  principle of this plant has been
separated, and received  the  name Delphinine.
It is  extremely acrid, and has been recently
used,  like  the  veratrine, in  tic douloureux,
paralysis and rheumatism.  It is used  in the
form  of ointment, or in  solution in alcohol,
(gr. x to xxx,  or more, to gj,) applied exter-
nally.
   DELPHYS, Uterus, Vulva.
   DELTA, Vulva.
   DELTIFORM1S,  Deltoid.
   DELTOID, Deltoi'des, Deltddes,Deltiformis,
from the Greek  capital letter A,SiXra, and nSog,
' resemblance.'  Sous-acromio-clavi-humeral   of
Dumas; sus-acromio-humeralof Chaussier.   A
triangular muscle, forming the  fleshy  part  of
the shoulder, and  covering the  shoulder-joint.
It extends from  the outer third of the clavicle,
from the acromion and spine of the scapula,  to
near the middle and  outer part  of  the  os hu-
meri, where it is inserted by means of a strong
tendon.  This muscle raises the  arm directly
upwards, when  the shoulder is fixed, and car-
ries  it anteriorly  or  posteriorly, according  to
the direction  of the fibres, which are thrown
into action. If the arm is rendered immovable,
the deltoid  acts inversely and depresses the
shoulder.
  DEM EL MUCA.  A  name given by Pros-
per Alpinus  to  a  cerebral disease,  which, he
says, is proper to Egypt.   He considers it to be
inflammation of the brain; but others describe it
as a pernicious intermittent.
  DkMANGEAISON, Itching.
  DEM'ANUS, Acheir.
   DkMENCE,  Dementia.
   DEMENTIA,  Amen'tia, Fatu'itas,  (q. v.)
Ana!a, Parana'a, from de, ' from,' or ' out of,'
and mens, ' mind,' or ' reason.'   (F.) Demence,
Betisc.  In common parlance, and even in legal
language, this word  is synonymous with in-
sanity.  Physicians, however, have  applied  it
to those cases of unsound mind, which are
characterized  by a total loss of the  faculty of
thought, or by such an imbecility of intellect,
that the ideas  are extremely incoherent; there
being at the  same time,  a  total loss  of the
power of reasoning.  Mania  and  melancholia
are apt to end  in this, if possible, more de-
plorable state.  Dotage is  the  Dementia of the
aged—Mo'ria  demens lerdma,  Lere'ma,  Anil'-
itas.
  DEMI, Semi—d.  Bain, Semicupium—d.
kpineux, Semi-spinalis  colli—d.  kpineux du
dos, Semi-spinalis dorsi—d. Gantelct, Gantelet
—d. Interosscux.  da pouce,  Flexor  brevis polli-
cis manus—d.  Lunaire,  Semi-lunar—d.  Mem-
braneux,  Semi-membranosus—d.  Orbicularis,
Orbicularis  oris—d.  Tendineux,  Semi-tendino-
sus.
   DEMISSOR, Catheter.
   DEMONOMA'NIA,  Damonoma'nia,  from
Satutov,  'demon,'  a spirit of good or evil, and
fiavta, 'madjiess.'  Religious Insanity.   A va-
riety of madness, in which the person conceives
himself possessed of devils,  and is in con-
tinual dread of malignant spirits,  the pains of
hell, Sic,
   DEM'ONSTRATOR, from demonstrate, 'to
show;'  ' exhibit.'   One  who exhibits.
   Dem'onstrator of Anat'omy, one who  ex-
hibits the  parts of the human body.  A teacher
of practical anatomy.
   DEMOTI'VUS  LAPSUS, Repenti'na mors,
from  demove're, 'to  move off,' 'remove,' and
lapsus, ' a fall.'  Sudden death.
   DEMUL'CENTS, Demulcen'tia,  Involven'tia,
Obvolventia, from demulcere, ' to soothe,' ' to as-
suage.'  (F.) Adoucissant.  Medicines, supposed
to be capable of correcting certain acrid condi-
tions imagined to exist in the humours.  Sub-
stances  of a mucilaginous or saccharine nature
belong to this class. Demulcents may act directly
on the parts with which they come in contact;
but in other cases, as in catarrh, their effect is
produced by contiguous  sympathy ;—the  top of
the larynx being soothed by them first, and in-
directly the inflamed portion of the air-passages.
In diseases of the urinary organs, they have no
advantage over simple diluents.—See Diluents
and Emollients.  The following are  the  chief
Demulcents: —
Acacias Gummi,
Althaeas Folia et Radix,
Amygdala,
Amylum,
Avenae Farina,
Cera,
Cetaceum,
CydoniK Semina,
Fucus Crispus,
Glycyrrhiza,
Hordeum,
Lichen,
Linum,
Olivas Oleum,
Sassafras Medulla,
Pesamum,
Sevum,
Tragacantha,
Ulmus.
  DEMUSCULATUS,  (F.) Dechame.  Ema-
ciated, devoid of flesh.
  DENA'RIUS; a Roman coin, equal in value
to about 10 cents,  or 8 pence English.   It was
marked with the letter X, to signify 10 asses.
Also, the 7th part of the  Roman ounce.
  DENDROLIBANUS,  Rosmarinus.
  DENGUE, Dingce, Danga, Dandy, Bouquet
and Bucket Fever.  A disease, which appeared,
in the years 1827 and 1828, in the West Indies,
and in the Southern States of North America.
It was extremely violent in its symptoms, but
not often fatal.  It  usually commenced with
great languor,  chilliness, and pain in the ten-
dons about the smaller joints.  To these symp-
toms  succeeded burning heat  and  redness  of
the skin, pains in  the  muscles of the limbs  or
in the forehead, with vomiting or nausea. The
fever  continued for one, two, or three days, and
usually terminated by copious perspiration.  In
different places.it put on  different appearances;
but seems in all to have been a singular variety
of rheumatic fever.  The usual antiphlogistic
treatment was adopted, and successfully.
  DENIACH, MINERAL WATERS OF.  D.
is a village in Swabia, at the entrance of the 
DENTGRATIO
224
DENTIFRICE
Black  Forest.  The waters contain carbonic
acid, carbonate of iron, carbonate of lime, sul-
phate of magnesia, and subcarbonate of soda.
  DENIGRATIO,  from denigrdre,  ' to be-
come black.'  The act of becoming black, as in
cases of sphacelus, sugillation, &c.
  DENS, Tooth—d.  Leonis, Leontodon taraxa-
cum—d. Sapientia, see Dentition—d. Sophro-
reticus, see Dentition.
  DENT, Tooth—d. de Sagesse, see Dentition.
  DENTAGRA, Den'ticeps, Dentadpaga,Dcn-
tiducum,  Dentdlis  forfiex,  Forfex  denta'ria,
Odon'tagra, odontagdgon, from  dens, ' a tooth,'
and ayqa, 'a seizure.'  (F.) Davier.  A tooth-
forceps.
  DENTAL, Dentdlis,  Dentdrius, from dens,
' a tooth.'  That which concerns the teeth.
  The Dental  Ar'teries are those arteries,
which nourish the teeth.  They proceed from
several sources.   The teeth of the upper jaw,
e. g., receive their arteries from  the infraorbitar
and superior alveolar,—themselves branches of
the internal maxillary.  The teeth of the lower
jaw receive their branches from  the  inferior
dental  or inferior maxillary, which is given off
by the internal maxillary and runs through the
dental canal, issuing at the mental foramen,
after having  given numerous ramifications to
the teeth and jaw.
  The Dental Arches, (F.) Arcades dentaires
are the arches, formed by the range of alveoli
in  each jaw.
  Dental Cav'ity, (F.) Cavite dcntaire,a cavity
in  the interior of the teeth, in which is situate
the dental pulp.
  Dental Canals,  (F.) Conduits  dentaires,
Max'Mary canals.  The bony  canals, through
which the vessels and nerves pass to the inte-
rior of the teeth.
   Dental Car'tilage,  Cartildgo dentdlis.
The cartilaginous elevation, divided by slight
fissures, on the biting margins of the gums in
infants, prior to dentition. It is  a substitute for
the teeth.
  Dental Fol'licle,  (F.) Follicule dentaire.
A  membranous  follicle, formed  of a  double
lamina, in which the teeth are contained before
they issue from the  alveoli, and which, conse-
quently, aids  in  the formation of the  alveolo-
dental periosteum, and  of the  membrane that
envelops the pulp of the teeth.   The dental
follicles  are  lodged  in  the substance  of the
jaws.
  Dental Gangrene, Caries Ddn'tium, Odon-
ta1g"ia carlo'sa, Necrosis Dcn'tium.   Gangrene
or caries of the teeth.  See Caries.
  Dental  Nerves.  (F.) Nerfs dentaires.
Nerves which pass to the teeth.  Th >se of the
upper  incisors and canine are furnished by the
infra-orbitar nerve,  a branch of  the superior
maxillary; and those  of the  molares  by the
trunk  of the  same  nerve.  The  teeth  of the
lower  jaw receive their nerves from the infe-
rior maxillary, which, as well  as the superior
maxillary, arises from the 5th pair.
   Dental Pulp. (F.) Pulpe dentaire.  A pul-
taceous  substance,   of a reddish-gray  colour,
very soft and sensible, which fills the cavity of
the teeth. It is well supplied with capillary
vessels.
  The Dental Veins have a similar distribu-
tion with the arteries.
  Dental Surgeon, Dentist.
  DENTALIS, Odontoid—d.  Forfex,  Den-
tagra.
  DENTA'LIUM, from  dens, 'a tooth,' the
dog-like  tooth shell.  A genus of shells in the
shape of a tooth.  They formerly entered into
several pharmaceutical preparations, but were
useless ingredients ; consisting—like shells in
general—of carbonate of lime and gelatine.
  DENTARIA, Anthemis  Pyrethrum, Plum-
bago Europaa.
  DENTAR1US, Dentist.
  DENTARPAGA, Dentagra.
  DENTELARIA, Plumbago Europaa.
  DENTELkANTkRIEUR,PETIT,Fectora]\s
minor—d. Grand, Serratus magnus—d. Paste-
rieur et  inferieur, petit, Serratus posticus infe-
rior—d.  Superieur, petit, Serratus posticus su-
perior.
  DENTES ANGULARES, Canine teeth—d.
Canini, Canine teeth—d. Columellares—Canine
teeth—d. Ctenes, Incisive  teeth—d. Cuspidati,
Canine teeth—d. Dichasteres, Incisive teeth—d.
Gelasini, Incisive teeth—d. Incisores, Incisive
teeth—d. Lactei,  see Dentition—d. Laniarii,
Canine teeth—d. Molares, Molar teeth—d. Mor-
dentes,  Canine  teeth—d.  Oculares,  Canine
teeth—d. Primores.  Incisive  teeth—d. Rasorii,
Incisive  teeth—d. Serotini, see Dentition—d.
Tomici,  Incisive teeth.
  DENTICEPS, Dentagra.
  DENTICULATUM, (Ligamentum,) diminu-
tive of dens, ' a tooth.'  A slender cord, situate
between the anterior and posterior fasciculi of
the spinal nerves, and between the tunica arach-
noidea and pia mater.  It is attached to the dura
mater, where that membrane  issues from the
cranium, and accompanies the spinal marrow
to its inferior extremity.  It  sends off, from its
outer edge, about 20 slender processes, in the
form of  denticuli,  each of which  is fixed  by
minute fibres to the dura mater in the  inter-
stices of the fasciculi.
  DENTICULUS, Crena.
  DENTIDUCUM, Dentagra.
  DENTIER, (F.) from dens, ' a tooth,'  Den-
ture.  A set or row of teeth, mounted on  metal
or ivory, to be adjusted to the alveolar margin.
Dentiers are simple or double.  To  the latter,
the name Rateliers is given, i. e. to the full set.
  DENTIFORM, Dentiform'is,  from dens, ' a
tooth,' and forma, ' form.'  Resembling a tooth
in shape.
  DENTIFORMIS, Odontoid.
  DENTIFRICE, Dentifrl'cium,  Tooth  poic-
der, Odontorim'ma, Odontosmeg'ma, from dens,
' a  tooth,' and frica're, ' to rub ;' a name,  given
to  different  powders and pastes  proper  for
cleansing the enamel of the teeth, and remov-
ing the  tartar which covers  them.  Powdered
bark,  and charcoal, united  to any  acidulous
salt—as  cream of tartar—form one of the most
common dentifrices.
  The Poudre Dentifrice of the Parisian Co-
dex is composed of Bole Armeniac, red  coral,
[prepared,] and cuttlefish bones, aa gvj, dragon's
blood 311J, cochineal x,j, cream of tartar, gix, cin-
namon gij, cloves, gr. xij, well mixed.
I  The Electuaire ou Opiat Dentifrice, of 
DENTTSCALPIUM           225               DEPLETION
 the Codex, consists of coral xiv, cuttlefish bones
 and cinnamon aa^ij, cochineal zss, honey "Zx,
 alum gr. iv or v.
   Charcoal, finely  powdered and mixed  with
 chalk, forms as good a dentifrice as any.
   DENTISCAL'PIUM. from  dens, ' a tooth,'
 and scal'pere,' to scrape,' odontogli/phum.  This
 word has  been applied to the instrument used
 for scaling  the teeth;  to the  tooth-pick, (F.)
 Cure-dent; and to the gum lancet, (q. v.)—the
 dechaussoir of the French.
   DENTTST, Denta'rius, Dental Surgeon, Sur-
 geon-Dentist. One, who devotes himself to the
 study of the diseases of  the teeth, and their
 treatment.
   DENTISTRY. Dental  Surgery, Odontotecll-
 ny.  The art of the dentist.
   DENTITION, Dentl'tio.Odontophy'ia, Teeth-
 ing, Odontlasis, from dentlre, ' to breed teeth.'
 The exit of the teeth from the alveoli and gums;
 or rather the phenomena which characterize the
 different periods of their existence.  The germs
 of the first teeth, dentes lactei or milk teeth, (F.)
 dents de lait, are visible in the foetus about the
 end of the second month;  and they begin to be
 ossified from the end of the third to that of the
 sixth month.  At birth, the corona of the inci-
 sors is formed, but that of the canine is  not
 completed; and the tubercles of the molares
 are not yet all united.  Gradually, the fang be-
 comes developed ;  and at about 6 or 8  months
 begins, what is  commonly called, theirs* den-
 tition,  Odon'tia dentitio'nis lactan'tium.   The
 two middle incisors of the  lower jaw commonly
 appear^first; and, some time afterwards, those
 of the upper jaw; afterwards,  the two lateral
 incisors of the lower jaw; and then, those of
 the upper; followed by the four anterior mo-
 lares ; the canine or eye-teeth, at first, those of
 the  lower,  and afterwards, those of the upper
 jaw next appear;  and,  subsequently and  suc-
 cessively,  the 4 first  molares—2 above and 2
 below, I on  each  side.  The whole number of
 the primary, tem'porary,  deciduous, shedding,
 or milk-teeth, (dentes tempora'rii,) (F.) Dents de
 lait, is now 20.
   The second dentition or  shedding of the teeth,
 odon'tia  dentitio'nis puerilis, begins  about  the
 age of 6 or 7.  The germs or membranous folli-
 cles of these second teeth—to the number of 32
 —as well as the rudiments of the teeth them-
 selves, are visible, even  in the  foetus, with the
 exception of those of the small molares, which
 do not appear till after  birth.   They are con-
 tained in alveoli of the same shape  as those of
 the  first  dentition.   Their ossification  com-
 mences at from  3. to 6 months after birth, in  the
 incisors and first molares;  at 8 or nine months
 in the canine;  about three years, in the  mo-
 lares; 3^  in  the  second  great  molares,  and
 about 10 years in the last.   As the alveolus of
 a new tooth becomes gradually augmented, the
 septum between it and that of the correspond-
 ing milk tooth is absorbed, and disappears. The
 root of the milk tooth is likewise absorbed ; its
 corona becomes loose and  falls  out, and all  the
 first teeth are gradually replaced by the perma-
nent teeth, Dentes serot'ini. This second den-
 tition becomes necessary in consequence of the
increased  size  of the jaws.  The new teeth
 have neither the same direction nor the same
        29
 shape as the old; and they are more numerous;
 amounting, till  the age of 25 ("sooner or later,)
 to 28.  About this period, a small molaris ap-
 pears  at the  extremity of each jaw, which is
 called the Dens sapientia or wisdom tooth, Dens
 serot'inus, Dens sophoret'icus, (F.) Arriere dent,
 Dent de sagesse, making the whole number  of
 permanent teeth 32.  During the period of denti-
 tion, i. e. of the first  dentition, the  infant  is
 especially liable to disease.  The irritation, pro-
 duced by the  pressure of the tooth on the su-
 perincumbent gum, sometimes occasioning py-
 rexia, convulsions, diarrhoea, Sic, which symp-
 toms are often strikingly relieved by a free
 division of the distended gum. This disordered
 condition is  called teething, Odon'tia dentitid-
 nis, Odontlasis, Odontalgia dentitidnis, Odaxid-

   DENTIUM CORTEX, Enamel of the teeth
 —d. Dolor,  Odontalgia—d.  Nitor, Enamel of
 the teeth—d.  Scalptura, (Lancing  the gums,)
 see Gum lancet.
   DENTOIDEUS, Odontoid.
  DENTS BICUSPIDEES, Bicuspid teeth—
 d. Col des, Collum dentium—d.  Conoides, Ca-
 nine teeth—d. de  Lait, see  Dentition—rd. Met-
 chelieres, Molar teeth—d. Molaires, Molar teeth
 —d. Multicuspidees,  Molar teeth, great—-d.
 CEilleres—Canine teeth.
  DENTURE, Dentier.
  DE N U D A'TION, Dennda'tio, Gymndsis, from
 denuda're, ' to lay hare.'  Condition of a part,
 deprived of its natural coverings, whether by
 wounds, gangrene, or  abscess.  It is particu-
 larly applied  to the bones, when deprived  of
 their periosteum.
  DEOB'STRUENT,  Deob'struens, Dephrad-
 ticum, Dcoppilans,  Deoppilatlvum, from de
 and  obstru'ere, ' to obstruct.'  (F.) Desobstru-
 ant,Desobstructif,Desopilatif Desopilant.  Medi-
 cines,  given with the view of removing any
 obstruction.  The word corresponds to aperient,
 in its general, not in its particular sense. It is
 now almost  abandoned, and, when used, con-
 veys by no means definite ideas.
  DEOPPILAT1VUM, Deobstruent.
  DEPAUPERATUS, Impoverished.
  DEPERDITIO, Abortion.
  DEPHRACTICUM, Deobstruent.
  DEPILATIF, Depilatory.
  DEPILATIO, Alopecia—d. Capitis,  Cani-
 ties.
  DEPILATION, Depildtio,  Dropacidmus,
 Maddsis, Madi'sis, Psilo'sis, from de and pilus,
 ' hair.'  Loss  of hair,  either spontaneously or
 by art.
  DEPIL'ATORY, Depilatdrium, Dropax, Psi-
lo'thron, Ect ill ot icus, Epilato'rium.  (F.) D6-
pilatoire, Depilatif.  Any thing, which  causes
the loss of the hair.   Depilatories are, usually,
caustic  applications,  in which  quicklime or
 some other alkaline substance, sulphuret of iron,
 &c , enters.
  Colley's  Depilatory seems to consist of
quicklime and  a portion of sulphuret of potass.
A pitch plaster is  sometimes  used as a  depila-
tory. It, of course, pulls the hair out by the roots.
  DEPLETION, Depldtio, from depleo,' I un-
load.'  The act of unloading the vessels, by
blood-letting,and the different evacuants. Also,
inordinate evacuation. 
DEPLUMATIO
220
DERIVATIVE
  DEPLUMA'TIO, Ptilo'sis, from deplu'mis,
1 without feathers.'  A disease of the eyelids,
in which they are swollen, and  the  eyelashes
fall out.  See Madarosis.
  DEPOSIT, Feculence.
  DEPOT, Abscess, Sediment—d. Laiteuse sur
la Cuisse, Phlegmatiadolens.
  DEPREHENSIO, Diagnosis, Epilepsy.
  DEPRAVATION, Deprava'tio, from pravus,
'bad,' perversion, corruption ;—as depravation
of the taste, &c.
  DEPRESSION, Dcpressio, from depri'mere,
' to depress;' Esphlasis.  In Anatomy, it means
an excavation, hollow, or fossa.  In Surgery, it
is applied to a fracture of the cranium, in which
the portions of fractured bone are forced  in-
wards; (F.) Subgrondation, Entablement; called,
also,  Campsis  Depredsio,  Thlasis Depres'sio.
Depression  also  means  Couching.—See Cata-
ract.
  DkPRESSOIRE, Meningophylax.
  DEPRES'SOR,  (F.) Abaisseur.   Same  ety-
mon.  Several muscles  have been so termed,
because they depress  the parts  on which they
act.
   Depressor Al^e  Nasi, D. labii  superio'ris
alaque nasi, Incisi'vus mddius,  Myrtifor'mis,
Depressor Labii  superio'ris proprius, Constric-
to'res aid rum nasi ac depresso'res la'bii superio'-
ris—Maxillo-aMoU-nasal.—part of the fabialis
(Ch.,) (F.) Abaisseur del'ailedu nez.  It arises
from the superior maxillary bone  immediately
above the junction of the  gums with the two
incisor and  canine  teeth ;  and passes upwards
to be inserted into the upper lip and root of the
ala nasi, which it pulls downwards.
   Depressor  An'guli  Oris,  Triangula'r is,
Depressor labio'rum commu'nis, Depressor la-
biorum,—Sousmaxillo-labial,Maxillo-labial (Ch.)
(F.) Abaisseur de dangle des levres ou Muscle
 Tridngulaire.  A muscle, situate  at the lower
part of the face.  Its form is triangular. It arises
from the outer, oblique  line on the lower jaw
bone, and terminates in  a point at the commis-
sure of the lips, which it pulls downwards.
   Depressor La'bii Inferio'ris;  Quadrdtus,
 Quadra'tus menti,Depredsor labii, inferio'ris pro-
prius,—Mentonier-labial, Mento-labial, (Ch.) (F.)
 Carre du Menton, Houppe du Menton, Abaisseur
de la levrc inferieure.  A small, thin, and quad-
rilateral muscle, which arises from the external
oblique line of the lower jaw, and ascends to
the lower  lip, where it becomes  confounded
with the  orbicularis  oris.   It pulls the lower
lip downwards and outwards.
   Depressor Labii Superioris Proprius, D.
 Ala  nasi—d. Labiorum communis, D. Anguli
 oris—d. Oculi, Rectus inferior oculi.
   Depressor   Pal'pebra  Inferio'ris.    A
 fleshy bundle, which forms  part of the palpe-
brals muscle.   Heister  describes it separately,
 but it is not admitted  now.
   DEPRESSORIUM, Meningophylax.
   DEPRIMENS  AURICULAE,   Retrahens
 auris—d.  Maxilla  biventer, Digastricus—d.
 Oculi, Rectus inferior oculi.
   DEPURANTIA, from depurdre, 'to purify.'
 (F.) Depuratifs.  Medicines were formerly so
 called, which were supposed  to  possess  the
 property of removing, from the mass of blood
jor humours, those  principles, which disturbed
their  purity ; and  of directing them towards
some  one  of the natural emunctories.   The
juices of what were called antiscorbutic herbs,
sulphur, and many other medicines were ranked
under this  class.
  DEPURATIFS.  Depurantia.
  DEPURATION.   Same etymon.  Catha-
ridrnos, Munda'tio.   In Pathology,  depuration
has been used for the process by which nature
purifies the  animal  economy, either  by  the
agency of some eruptive disease, or some spon-
taneous evacuation, or by the assistance of me-
dicine.   See Clarification.
  DEP'URATORY, Same  etymon.  Depura-
to'rius.  That which  causes depuration, as the
urinary and cutaneous depurations.  Applied,
also, to diseases, which have  been  considered
capable of modifying the constitution  advan-
tageously, by acting on the composition of the
fluids—such as certain eruptions, intermittents,
&c.  The word  is, also,  appropriated to medi-
cines  and diet,  by which the same effect is
sought to be induced.
  DERANGEMENT, Insanity.
  DERBIA, Impetigo.
  DERENCEPH'ALUS, from Siqy, 'the neck,'
and xnpaX.ri, 'head.'   A  monster whose  head
with the brain is in the neck.—G. St.  Hilaire.
  DERIS, Cutis.
  DERIVATIF, Derivative.
  DERIVATION, Derivatio, Defied tio, Paro-
cheteufsis,  Revulsion.   When a ' centre  of  flux-
ion' is established in  a part, for the purpose of
 abstracting  the excited  vital manifestations
 from some other, a derivation is operated.
  The term Derivation  has likewise been ap-
 plied to the suction power of the heart,—an im-
 portant agency in  the  circulation of the blood.
   DERlV'ATIVE, Defied tens, from deriva're,
 ' to drain off.'  Antispas'tic, Revellent, Revulsive.
 Same  etymon.  (F.)  Derivatif   A  remedy,
 which by  producing  a modified action  in  some
 organ or texture derives  from the morbid con-
 dition of some other  organ or texture.   Revel-
 lents are amongst the most important  of reme-
 dies: they include, indeed, every physical and
 moral agent, which is capable of modifying the
 function  of innervation, and  therefore almost
 every article of the materia medica.
   The following is a list of the chief local De-
 rivatives.
     1. EnsPASTics.
Acidum Aceticum,
----- Nitricum,
----- Sulphuricum,
Allium Sativum,
Ammonia,
Ammoniacum,
Asafoetida,
Capsicum,
Galbanum,
Olea Essentialia,
Pix Abietis,
Sinapis.
Caloric,
Friction.
      2. Vesicants.
Ammonia,
Argenti Nitras,
Cantharis,
         Vittata,
Hydrargyri Deut—
  Ioduretum,
Ranunculus,
Sinapis,
Caloric.
     3. SUPPURANT3.
Acida Mineralia,
Antimonii et Potassse
  Tartras,
Cantharis,
Mezereum,
Pix Abietis,
Sabina,
Tiglii Oleum.
Fonticulus,
Setaceum.

     4. Eschahotics.
a. Ero dents,
Acidum  Aceticum,
Acida Mineralia,
Alumen Exsiccatum,
Argenti Nitras,
Cupri Acetas,
--- Sulphas,
Sabina,
Saccharum Purissimum,
b. Jlctual Cauterunts, 
DERMA
227
DETRITUS
Caloric  S White Hot Iron,  Antimonii Murias,
       \      Moxa,     Argenti Nitras,
c. Potential CauleranU,     Calx,
Acidum Arseniosum,      Potass*,
---- Nitricum,          ------cum Calce.
---- Sulphuricum,

  DERMA, Cutis.
  DERMATAGRA, Pellagra.
  DERMATITIS, Cytitis, Erysipelatous in-
flammation.
  DER'MATOID, Dcrmatoi'des,  from Siqua,
' the skin,' and  nSog, ' form.'  That  which is
similar to the skin.  This name is given to dif-
ferent tissues, which resemble the skin.  The
dura mater has been so called by some.
  DERMATOL'OGY, Dermol'ogy, from Siqua,
'the skin,' and  Xoyog,  'a  discourse.'  A dis-
course or treatise of the skin.
  DERMATOLYLUS, Callosity.  '
  DERMITIS, Cytitis.
  DERMOG'RAPHY, Dermogrdphia, from
 Sequa, ' the skin,' and yqatpw, ' I describe.'  An
 anatomical description of the skin.
  DERMOID,  Dermo'ides,  Dermo'des, from
 Stqua, 'the skin,'and nSog, 'form.' Resembling,
 in consistence, texture, and configuration, the
 skin:—as dermoid texture, applied to mucous
 membranes, &c.
  DERMOLOGY, Dermatology.
  DERMOT'OMY, Dermotdmia;  from Siqua,
 'the  skin,' and riuvnv, 'to cut.'  The part of
 anatomy, which treats of the structure of the
 skin.
  DERTRON, Siorqov.  This word,  which is
 used by  Hippocrates,  signified, according to
 some, the omentum or peritoneum; but accord-
 ing to  others, the small  intestine.  See  Epi-
 ploon.
   DESCENTE, Hernia—d. de la Matrice, Pro-
 cidentia uteri.
   DkSARTICULATION,  (F.)  from  de,  and
 artidulus, ' a joint.'  Disjointing.  A word used
 to express the part of the  operation,  in ampu-
 tation at an articulation, which  consists in
 dividing the ligaments, and  separating the ar-
 ticular  surfaces.  The word has, also,  been
 used for that kind of anatomical preparation,
 the object of which is, to separate the different
 bones of the skeleton,  and especially those of
 the head.
   DESCALORINESES.  A name,  given by
 Baumes to diseases, which  are characterized
 by diminished heat:  from de, ' from,'  and color,
 ' heat.'
   DkSENFLURE, De tumescence.
   DESICCATIO, Draining.
   DESICCATION, Drying.
   DE SICC ATI' V A, Siccan'tia, Exsiceativa,
 from desicca're, ' to dry up.'  (F.) Dessiccatifs.
 Remedies, which, when applied externally, dry
 up the  humours or moisture from a wound.
   DESIPIENTIA, Delirium.
   DES'MA,  DedmS,  Desmos,  Siouu,  Sicruv,
 StOuog, a bandage, a ligament, (q. v.)   Hence :
   DESMEDION, Fasciculus.
   DESMOCHAUNO'SIS, from Stouog, 'liga-
 ment,'and  x.awojotg,' relaxation.'  Relaxation
 of an articular ligament.
   DESMOG'RAPHY,  Desmogrdphia,  from
 Stouog,' a ligament,' and yqawtj,' a description.'
 An anatomical description of the ligaments.
  DESMOID  TISSUE,  Ligamentous Tissue,
Textus desmo'sus. This tissue is very generally
diffused over the human body; has a very close
connexion with  the cellular tissue, and is con-
tinuous with it, in divers places.  It constitutes
the ligaments, aponeuroses. &c.
  DESMOL'OGY, Desmolog"ia, from Seauog,
' a ligament,' and Xoyog,1 a discourse,''treatise.'
That part of anatomy, which describes  the liga-
ments.
  DESMOPHLOGY,Desmophlog"ia; fromSto-
uog, ' a ligament,' and tpXoyiog, ' inflamed.'  In-
flammation of the ligaments.
  DESMORRHEX'IS, from Siouog,  ' a liga-
ment,' and  qrjhg,  'rupture.'   Rupture  of  an
articular ligament.
  DESMOS, Ligament.
  DESMOT'OMY, Desmoto'mia; from Seauog,
' a ligament,'  and  riuvav, ' to cut.'  The part
of anatomy, which teaches the mode of dis-
secting the ligaments.
  DkSOBSTRUANT, Deobstruent.
  DkSOBSTRUCTIF, Deobstruent.
  DkSOPlLATIF, Deobstruent.
  DkSORGANISATION, Disorganization.
  DESOXYGENESES. M. Baumes includes
under this title, an order  of diseases, which he
considers  dependent upon  a diminution in the
quantity of the  oxygen necessary for the ani-
mal economy.
  DESP0TAT. (F.)  Mil'ites despotati.  In-
firm soldiers, formerly charged with the office
of removing the wounded from the field of bat-
tle : perhaps from desportdtor, * one who bears
away.'  The class of Despotats was  introduced
by Leo VI., at the commencement of the 9th
century.
  DESPUMATION,  Despuma'tio, Apaphrid-
mos, Epaphris'mos, from  despuma're,'  to skim,'
' to remove  the  froth.'  The  separation  of the
froth  and other impurities, which  rise, by the
action of fire, to the surface of any fluid.
   DESQUAMATION,  Desquama'tio  Cutis,
Eclepisis, Aposydma,  from  desquama're,  ' to
scale  off'   Exfoliation, (q. v.) or separation of
the epidermis, in the form of scales, of a greater
or less size. This affection is a common conse-
quence of exanthematous diseases.
   DESQUAMATORIUS, Exfoliative.
   DESSECHEMENT, Atrophy, Draining.
   DESSICCATIFS, Desiccativa.
   DESTILLATIO, Coryza.
   DESUDA'TIO,  Ephidrdsis,  Sudam'ina,
 Hidro'a.  Desudation means  a profuse and in-
 ordinate sweating; but, most commonly,  the
 term is applied to an eruption of small pim-
 ples, similar  to millet  seed, which  appears
 chiefly on children, and is  owing to want of
 cleanliness.
   DETENTIA. Catalepsy.
   DETERGENS, Abstergent.
   DETER'GENTS,  from deledgcre,  < to
 cleanse.'  Detergen'tia, Abstergen'tia,  Smedtica,
 Emundan'tia, Mundificatlva, Rhyp'tica,(F.)De-
 ter sifs,Mondificatifs.  Medicines, which possess
 the power to deterge or cleanse wounds, ulcers,
 &c.  They  belong to the class of stimulants, or
 to that of emollients.
   DkTERSIFS, Detergents.
   DkTORSE, Sprain.
I   DETRITUS, from dcter'erc, ' to  bruise ot 
DETROIT ABDOMINAL
228
DIACASSIA CUM MANNA
wear out.'  The inorganic residuum, occupying
the place of the organic texture of parts which
have undergone disorganization.
  DkTROIT ABDOMINAL,  Pelvis (brim)—
d. Inferieur, Pelvis (outlet)—d. Perineal, Pel-
vis (outlet)— d. Superieur, Pelvis  (brim.)
  DkTRONCATlON, Detruncatio.
  DETRUNCATION.  Detruncdtio, (F.) D6-
troncation.   Separation of the trunk  from the
head of the foetus, the latter remaining in the
uterus.
  DETRU'SOR URINAE, from detru'dere,' to
thrust out.' The muscular coat of the urinary
bladder was formerly so called.   It was, also,
named, Constrictor Vesica Urina'ria.
  DkTUMESCENCE,  (F.)   Detumescen'tia,
from detu'mere, 'to cease to swell.'  A diminu-
tion of swelling.   This word  has  nearly the
same signification as the French  word  Desen-
flure. The  latter, is, however, more particularly
applied to the  diminution  of oedema or ana-
sarca : the other, to the resolution of a tumour,
properly so called.
  DEUNX.  The ancient name of a  weight
of 11 ounces,  supposing the pound to consist
of 12.
  DEURENS (FEBRIS), Causus.
  DEUTERA, Secundines.
  DEUTERI'A, from  Ssvnqog,  'the  second.'
 Vogel has  used this term for the symptoms pro-
 duced by retention of the secundines. The word
 was also applied, by the Greeks, to  a second or
 inferior wine.
   DEUTEHOPATHI'A, Modbussecunddrius,
 from Sivrtqog,  'the second,' and nadog, 'dis-
 ease.'  A secondary disease.  One produced  by
 another, and of which it is only,  in some mea-
 sure, symptomatic, or the sympathetic effect.
   DEUTO, Sevrepog, ' second.'  A prefix de-
 noting two or double, as deutoxide, having two
 degrees of oxidation.
   DEVEL'OPEMENT, from (F.) developer,
 ' to unfold.'  In Physiology, it means growth or
 increase ;  and in Pathology, its signification is
 similar.   By development of the pulse, e. g. is
 understood an increase in its strength and ful-
 ness.
   DEVIATION, Devidtio, from  de,  'from,'
 and via,  ' the  way.'  Out of the way.   By
 this word  is meant — a vicious curvature  of
 the spine  or other bones;—faulty  direction of
 the teeth or other part:—the  passage of blood,
 bile, urine, milk, &c. into vessels  not natural
 to  them, &c.
   DEVIL IN  A BUSH, Nigella.
   DEVIL'S DUNG, Asafoetida.
   DEVIRGINATIO, Defloration,  Stuprum.
   DEVOIEMENT, Diarrhoea.
   DEWBERRY, AMERICAN, see Rubus ca-
 sius—d. Plant, Rubus casius.
   DEWCLAWS, Crusta genu equina.
   DEXOCARDTA; from Si&og, 'right;' and
 xaqSta, ' the heart.'  A case in which the heart
 is  found to beat on the right side.   It is met
 with in pleurisy and pneumothorax.
   DEXTANS. A weight of 10 ounces, sup-
 posing the pound to consist of 12.
   DEXTRINE, from Dexter, 'right-handed.'
 So called, from its  refracting the rays, in  the
 polarization of light, more to the right hand
  than any substance  known,   A substance  ob-
tained by the  continued action of diluted sul-
phuric acid  upon starch at  the  boiling point.
It is used  in the treatment of fractures, by the
immovable apparatus. The bandages are soaked
in a solution of the dextrine—previously mois-
tened  thoroughly with  tincture of camphor,
to prevent it from leaking when the water is
added—in water.  The  solution should be of
the consistence of molasses.
  DI,  St, Stg,  'bis,  twice, double.'  Hence,
Dicrotus, Digastricus, Sic.
  DIA, Sia, in  composition, 'through, asun-
der,  out of, separated,'  When prefixed to any
therapeutical agent, it meant, in ancient phar-
macy, a preparation  into which that agent en-
tered.
  DIABEBOS, Astragalus, Malleolus.
  DIABETES, from Sia, ' through,'  and panto,
' I pass.'  Urina proflu'vium,  Sipho urina.  Uror-
rhag"ia,   Phthisu'ria,  Polyu'ria, Hydrops  ad
mat'ulam,  H.  Matel'la,  Melitu'ria,  Dip'sacos,
Diarrhafa in Urina,  (F.) Flux d'Urine.  A dis-
ease, characterized by great augmentation and
manifest  alteration in the secretion of urine;
with excessive thirst, and progressive emacia-
tion.   Cullen  has described  two species:—Dia-
betes  insip'idus  and  D.  Mellltus,  (F.) Diabete
faux ou insipide, et Diabete; the former being,
simply, a superabundant discharge of limpid
urine, of its usual, urinary taste : the latter:—
the D. Meili'tus,  called,  also, Paru'ria Mellita,
Diabetes An'glicus, Apocendsis Diabetes Melli-
tus,—falls under the definition  given above.
The  quantity of urine,  discharged  in the 24
hours, is sometimes excessive, amounting  to 30
pints and upwards:  and each pint  containing
sometimes 2£ oz. of saccharine matter.  The
saccharine matter replaces  the urea; which is
not found in the urine of those labouring under
diabetes.   Where the  disease is  situate is not
clear.  The whole system of nutrition, however,
seems to be morbidly  implicated.  A  part  of
the urine must be formed at the expense of the
system,  as the egesta frequently far exceed the
solid and liquid ingesta.  On dissection, no mor-
bid appearance is met with, sufficient to enable
 us to fix on the seat of this distressing affection.
   All the remedies,  that have been  tried, have
 usually been  found  insufficient in the D. Melli-
 tus.  The D. insip'idus, Hypcrure'sis aquo'sa,
 which  occurs in hysterical habits, and  has,
 hence, been called  D. hyster'icus,  is  of  com-
 paratively trifling moment.  Exclusive diet, and
 attention to the state of the cutaneous transpira-
 tion, which have sometimes produced good ef-
 fects in D. Mellitus, have most commonly failed.
   Diabetes Lactf.a, Chyluria.
   DIABOT'ANUM, from Sia and (Joravtj, ' an
 herb.'   A  medicine, prepared with  herbs.—
 Galen.
   DIABROSIS, Erosion, Corrosion.
   DIABROT'ICUS, from  Sia,  'through,' and
 (iqtoaxto, ' I eat or corrode.'  A substance, capa-
 ble of causing erosion of the part to which it is
 applied.  It ordinarily means a medicine, whose
 activity places it between escharotics and caus-
 tics.  See Corrosive.
   DIACAR'YON,from cWand xaqvov, 'a nut.'
 Rob nucum.   The rob of nuts or of walnuts.
   DIACASSIA  CUM  MANNA,  Confectio
 cassia. 
DIACATHOLICO.N
229
DIALEPSIS
  D1ACATHOLTCON, Diacatholicum, from)
rha and xaSoXtxog, ' universal.'  The name of a
purge, so called from its general usefulness. It
was an electuary, and  composed of the pulp of
cassia, tamarinds, leaves of senna, root of poly-
pody, flowers of the violet, rhubarb root, aniseed,
sugar, liquorice, and fennel.
  Dl ACAU'SIS, from Staxavto, ' 1 burn.'   Ex-
cessive heat.  Overheating.
  D1ACAUSTIC.  Same  etymon.  Diacaud-
ticus.  That which is caustic by refraction ; as
a double convex lens, which has  been  some-
times used for cauterizing an ulcer by directing
the sun's rays upon  it.
  D1ACELTATESSON PARACELSI, Pulvis
Cornachini.
  DIACHALA'SIS,  from Sta/aXanv, 'to be
open or  relaxed.'  Hippocrates  uses this word
for fracture of the bones of the skull; or for re-
laxation and separation at the sutures, in  con-
sequence of a wound of the head.—Hippocrates.
  DIACHALCIT'EOS, from Sia and XuXxmg,
' chalcitis or colcothar.'  A plaster, whose coin-
position is the same  as that of the diapalma, ex-
cept that, in  place  of the sulphate of zinc, a
mixture of oil and colcothar is substituted.
  DIACHEIRIS'MOS,  Tractdtio  manua'ria;
from Sia and %iiq, ' the hand.' The preparation,
administration, and  dispensing of medicines.—
Hippocr.
  DIACHORE'MA, Diachordsis,  from  cW
%taqiur, ' I separate  from.'   Every  kind of ex-
creted  matter  and  excretion;  but more  par-
ticularly the  faces and  alvine  excretion.—
Foesius. Gorraus.   See Excrement.
  DIACHORESIS, Excretion.
   DIACI1RISIS, Inunction.
   DIACHRISTA, from Siaand yqito,' I anoint.'
 Medicines, applied as  abstergents  to the  velum
 palati, the palate itself, the tongue, &c.   Pro-
 bably gargles.   Paulus of yEgina.
   DIACH'YLON or DIACH'YLUM, from Sia
 and %vXos, 'juice;' i. e.  composed  of juices
 The plaster of this name was formerly made of
 certain  juices.   The term is now confined  to
 the Emplastrum Plumbi or Lead Plaster.
   Diachylon cum  Gummi, Emplastrum gum
 mosum—d. Gomme, Emplastrum cum gummi
 resinis—d.  Gum, Emplastrum gummosum—d
 Magnum cum  gummi,  Emplastrum galbani
 comp.—d.  Simplex, Emplastrum  plumbi—d
 White,  Emplastrum plumbi—d. Yellow,  Em-
 plastrum, gummosum.
   DIACHYT'ICA, from Sia  and ^vco, 'I  poui
 out.'  Medicines, which discuss tumours.
   DI ACINE'MA, from Sia and xivao,' I move.'
 A  slight dislocation. — Celsus, Galen.  A  sub-
 luxation.
   DIACLYSMA, Gargarism.
   DIACOCCYMELON, Diaprunum.
   DIACODION, Syrupus papaveris
   DIACO'DIUM,  Confec'tio ex Capit'ibus Pa-
 pav'eris; from Sia  and xtaSia, ' a  poppyhead.'
 (F.) Diacode.  The ancients had various forms
 for preparing it.  The Syrup of Poppies—Syru'-
 pus Papav'eris—is now substituted for it
   DIACOPE, Abscission, Dissection, Intersec-
 tion.
   Diac'ope,  En'cope,  from  Sia and xonrnv,
 'to cut.'  A cut, incision, fissure, or longitu-
 dinal  fracture.   When used, since  Galen,  it
generally signifies an oblique incision, made in
the cranium  by a sharp instrument, without
the piece  being removed.  It  is not now em-
ployed.
  DlACOPR.E'GIA, from Sia,  xonqog, ' ex-
crement,' at'£, aiyog, ' a goat.'  A name given,
in Blancard's Lexicon, to a medicine, composed
of goat's dung, which the ancients  praised in
diseases of the spleen, parotids, &c.
  DIACRISES ; from Sia, and xqtvta,' I sepa-
rate.'  A class of diseases characterized by al-
terations of secretion.—Gendrin.
  DIACYDONITES, Cydoniatum.
  DIADE'MA, Fascia cap'itis,  Redimidulum,
from StaSito, ' 1 surround.'  A sort of bandage ;
advised in headache, in which relaxation of the
sutures was apprehended.—Forestus.
  DIADERMIATRI'A,  from  Sia, Siqpa, ' the
skin,' and tarqna, 'healing.' Treatmentby the
skin, as by the endermic and  iatraleptic me-
thods.
   DIADEX'IS, Diad'oche, Metatopto'sis, from
StaSi%ofiat, 'I  transfer,' 'I succeed to.'  A
transformation of a disease into another differ-
ing from the  former, both in its nature and seat.
   DIADOCHE, Diadexis.
   DIAD'OSIS, from SiaSiSwpi, 'to  distribute.'
In some authors, it means the distribution of
nutritive matter over the whole body ;  in other
words, nutrition ; whilst, in others,  it is  syno-
nymous with the remission or  cessation of  a
disease.
  DliE'RESIS, from  Staiqito,' I divide,' ' I se-
parate.'  A division (q. v.) or  solution of con-
tinuity.  A surgical operation, which consists
in dividing any part of the body.
   DLERETICUS, Caustic.
   DLETA, Diet.
   DI^ETE'MA.  It has  the same signification
as Diet with most authors.  Galen  gives it  a
more extensive meaning; comprising, under
it, what constitutes Hygiene.
   DIAGNO'SIS, Digndtio,  Diagnostic, De-
prthen'sio, from  Sia and ytvoaxto,  'I know.'
Discrimination,  (F.) Diagnose, Diagnostique.
That part of Medicine whose object is the dis-
crimination of disease—the knowledge of the
pathognomonic signs of each.   It is one of the
most important branches of general  Pathology.
   DIAGNOSTIC, Discreti'vus, Diagnodticus;
same etymon.  A symptom which  is charac-
teristic of a disease.
   DIAGRYDIUM, Convolvulus scammonia.
   Diagryd'ium Cyvohik'tum,fromdiagrydium,
' scammony,' and cydonium,' quince.'  A phar-
maceutical preparation,obtained by inspissating
and  drying,  by means  of heat, two parts of
scammony and one of quince juice.  It was for-
merly used as an energetic purgative.
   Diagryd'ium Glycyrrhiza'tum.   An analo-
gous preparation, containing extract of liquo-
rice  in place  of quince juice.
   Diagryd'ium  Sulphura'tum.  Scammony,
which has been exposed  to the vapour of burn-
ing  sulphur.  These  diagrydia are  not  now
used.
   DIALEIMA, Apyrexia.
   DIALEIPS1S, Intermission.
   DIALEIPYRA, Intermittent fever.
   DIALEP'SIS, Intercep'tio, Diadocha, from
StaXappavw,  ' I  intercept.'—Hippocrates em- 
DIALYSIS
230
DIAPHRAGMATIC
 ploys this word for the interstices, or intervals,
 left between the turns of a bandage.
   DIAL'YSIS, Dissolu'tio, from Sta and Xvoig,
 'Solution.'   A  dissolution  (q. v.) or  loss of
 strength. Weakness of the limbs.  Also, a so-
 lution  of continuity.
   DI AM ANT,  Diamond.
   DIAMASTEMA, Masticatory.
   DIAM'BRj: SPE'CIES.   A  name given,
 by the ancients, to powders, one of which bore
 the name—Spc'cies diam'bra sine odora'tis ; the
 other, that of—Spc'cies diam'bra cum odora'tis.
 The former was composed ofcinnamon, angelica
 root, cloves,  mace, nutmeg, galanga, cardamom,
 and numerous  other substances;  the latter,
 besides, had ambergris and musk.  These pow-
 ders were used as tonics, in cases of debility of
 the stomach, and in certain nervous affections.
   DIAMNES,  Enuresis.
   DI'AMOND, Ad'amas, from a privative, and
 Sapato, ' I conquer,' (F.) Diamant.   Invincible;
 so called from its hardness.   It is the most pre-
 cious of all  stones, and was formerly conceived
 to possess extraordinary  cordial virtues.
   DIAMO'RUM, Rob ex moris, from Sia  and
 fitoqov, ' a mulberry.'  An ancient syrup, pre-
 pared with honey and mulberry juice.  It was
 employed as a gargle in sore  throat.—Galen.
   DIAMOTO'SIS, from uorog,' charpie,' 'lint.'
 The introduction of lint into an ulcer or wound.
   DIANANCAS'MOS,  Dianancadmus,  from
 Sta and avayKatto, ' I force.'  Coaptation, re-
 duction of a fractured or luxated limb.
   DIANCEMA, Imagination.
   DIANTHUS  CARYOPHYL'LUS,   from
 Jig,' Jove,'  (?) av&og, ' flower,' and caryophyl-
 lum, 'the clove.'   Clove  Pink.   Also called
 caryophyl'lum rubrum, Tu'nica, Tu'nica horterl-
 sis, T. rubra, Caryophyllus hortensis, Clove July
flower, Gilliflower.   Order, Caryophyllea,  (F.)
 Quillet giroflee.   The flowers were  once much
 used ;  but are now only employed in syrup, as
 a useful and pleasant vehicle for other medi-
 cines.
   DIAPAL'MA, Phanic'ium Empladtrum. A
 plaster composed of  equal  parts of litharge,
 olive oil, axunge,  water, a certain quantity of
 sulphate of  zinc dissolved  in water, and white
 wax.   It is classed amongst  the topical, desic-
 cative, emollient, resolvent, detersive, and cica-
 trizing medicines.  Mixed with a quarter of its
 weight of olive oil, it acquires the consistence
 of an ointment, and forms the Cerate of Dia-
palma.
   DIAPAS'MA, from Stanaaonv, 'to sprinkle.'
 A medicine reduced to powder, and sprinkled
 over the body,  or some part of it.
   DIAPEDE'SIS,  Transuda'tio,  Pcrsuda'tio,
 from  SiantiSato, '1 leap through.'   Exhalation
 of blood, in the form of dew, at the surface of
 the skin, or of any membrane.  Sweating of
 blood.   (F.)  Sueur de Sang.   Hamorrha'g'ia per
 diapeddsin,  Hamatopeddsis, Hamidro'sis.
   DIAPENS1A CORTUSA,  Sanicula.
   DIAPEN'TES or DIAPENTE, from Sta and
 nivnj, ' five.'  A  medicine  composed  of  five
 ingredients.  See Diatessaron.
   DIAPHCE'NICON, Diaphafnix, Medicamen'-
 turn ex Pal'mulis, from Sia  and <potvi'i,' a date.'
 A drastic electuary, of which the  date was the
 chief excipient.
  DIAPHORE'SIS, from Statpoqeto,  'I dissi-
pate.'  A greater  degree of perspiration than
natural, but less than in sweating.   Every kind
of cutaneous evacuation.
  DIAPHORET'IC.  Same etymon; Diapnd-
icus, Diaplwret'icus.  Medicines  which  excite
diaphoresis.  They are  very uncertain  as  a
class.
  The following is a list of the chief reputed
Diaphoretics:
Ammonia; Acetatis Liquor. Ipecacuanha.
--------Carbonas.      Mezereum.
Antimonialis pulvis.      Opium—and its aclive prin-
Antimonii et Potassa; Tar-      ciple Morphia.
      tras.             Sarsaparilla.
Antimonii   Sulphuretum Sassafras.
      pracipitatum.      Serpentaria.
Asclepias tuberosa.       Spiritus jEtheris Nitrici.
Camphora.             Sulphur.
Contrayerva.            Xanthoxylum.
Dulcamara.             Caloric.
Eupatorium perfoliatum.   Exercise, (active.)
Guaiaci Lignum.         Friction.
Guaiacum.

  The epithet Diaphoretic has also been given
by some  to continued fever, accompanied with
constant perspiration
  Diaphoretic , Mineral, Antimonium diapho-
reticum.
  DIAPHORETICUM JOVIALE.  See An-
tihectic.
  DI'APHRAGM, Diaphrag'ma,  Statpqayua,
Discreto'rium,  Phrenes,  Sepium transvedsum,
Discrlmen  Thora'cis et  Ventris,  Disceptum,
Cine'tus,  Diazo'ma,  Dissep'tum,  Pracod dia,;
the Midriff, Succin'gens  membra'na vel Mudcu-
lus ; from Sta, ' between,' and tpqaaoto,' I close.'
A large, azygous  muscle;  stretched  trans-
versely between the thoracic and abdominal
cavities,  which it  separates from each other;
tendinous in the centre;  thin, almost circular,
and unequally  convex,  upwards.  It is  fleshy
at its circumference, which is attached to the
cartilago ensiformis, to the six last ribs, to the
aponeurosis stretched from the last rib  to the
transverse process of the first lumbar  vertebra;
and, lastly, to the  bodies of the three or four
first lumbar vertebra?.   When it contracts, its
fibres  become  straight, the chest is  enlarged,
and  the abdomen  diminished.  It is then an
inspiratory muscle.  It may, also, diminish the
capacity of the chest;  and  be  an expiratory
muscle.  This  muscle plays an important part
in  sighing,  yawning,  coughing,   sneezing,
laughing, sobbing, crying,  hiccoughing, sing-
ing, vomiting,  the excretion of the faeces and
urine, the expulsion of the foetus, Sic.
  DIAPHRAGMA CEREBRI, Tentorium—d.
Narium,  Septum  narium—d. Ventriculorum
lateralium cerebri, Septum lucidum.
  DIAPHRAGMAL'GIA,from tWro«;i,tf, the
'diaphragm,' and aXyog,' pain.'   Pain  in the
diaphragm.
  DIAPHRAGMATIC,    Diaphragmat'icus.
Belonging to the  diaphragm.  A name given
to several vessels and nerves.
  Diaphragmat'ic or Phrenic  Ar'teries.—
These are distinguished into superior and infe-
rior.  The former, called, also, supradiaphrag-
matic, are two in number, one on each side.
They  arise from the internal mammary, and
descend  along  the  phrenic nerve, to  be distri-
buted on the upper surface of the  diaphragm. 
DIAPHRAGMATITIS          231             UIARTHROD1AL
The latter, or  infradiaphragmatic, are also two
in number.  They arise from the upper part of
the abdominal aorta or from  the cceliac artery,
and divide into two principal branches, which
are distributed on the lower surface of the dia-
phragm and in its substance.
   The superior diaphragmatic veins follow the
same course as the arteries,  and empty them-
selves—the right, into the vena cava superior;
the left, into the corresponding subclavian vein.
The two inferior diaphragmatic veins open into
the vena  cava inferior.
   The  Diaphragmat'ic or  Phrenic  Nerves
are two in number; one on the left side, the
other  on the right.  They arise from the  se-
cond and third nerves  of the  cervical plexus,
about the middle of the neck.  They receive
two or three filaments from the brachial plexus,
after which they descend into the chest at the
sides of the pericardium, and are distributed on
the diaphragm.
   The Diaphragmat'ic Plex'uses are two  in
 number; one .right, and  the other left.  They
 arise from the upper part of the solar plexus,
 by a small number of branches, which are dis-
 tributed to the diaphragm, following exactly the
 branches of the inferior diaphragmatic arteries.
   Diaphragmat'ic  Hernia,  Phrenic Hernia,
 Diaphragmatocele.  The abdominal viscera are
 occasionally protruded through the diaphragm,
 either through some of the natural apertures in
 the muscle or through  deficiencies, or wounds,
 or lacerations in it.
    The Diaphragmat'ic Ring,(F.) Anneau dia-
 phragmatique of  Chaussier, is a  name given
 to the  irregularly quadrilateral  aperture,  by
 which the vena cava inferior passes through
 the diaphragm.
    DIAPHRAGMATITIS, Diaphragmitis.
    DIAPHRAGM1T1S, from Statpqayua,  'the
 diaphragm.'   Diaphragmatltis,  Inflamma'tio
 septi transvedsi,  Paraphrenias,  Empredma
 Pleuritis Diaphragmat'ica, Paraphrene'sis Dia-
 phragmatica, Inflamma'tion of the Diaphragm.
 The terms, Paraphreni'tis and Paraphrene'sis
 have been obtained from the Peripatetic Phi-
 losophy, which supposed the seat of the tpqijv or
 soul to be the pracordia.  The essential symp-
 toms of diaphragmitis are :—painful  constric-
 tion around  the pracordia, with small,  quick,
 laborious breathing.  It is a rare disease.
    DIAPHTHORA, from Sta and ip&nqiiv,' to
  corrupt.' Corruption (q. v.) in general;  more
 especially corruption of the  foetus in utero.—
  Hippocr. Also, corruption of the blood in the
 stomach.—Galen.   See Abortion.
    DIAPHYLACTIC, Prophylactic.
    DIAPH'YSIS, from Statpvto, 'I rise between.'
 Intersti'tium, Discrimindtio ; an interstice, in-
  terval, division. Any thing that separates two
  bodies.  Also, the middle part or body of a
  long bone, Corpus Ossis. One of the ligaments
  of the knee.—Hippocrates, Pare.
    DIA'PIA.  Some  lexicographers  use this
 word synonymously with  Diapyesis, or Sup-
  puration; others  have employed it, in opposi-
 tion to Myopia.
    DIAPLAS1S, Conformation.
    DIAPNOE, Perspiration.
    DIAPNOGENOUS  APPARATUS.   See
 Perspiration.
  DIAPNOICUS, Diaphoretic.
  DIAPORE'MA.  Anxiety, jactitation; from
Stanoqeto, ' I doubt.'
  DIAPRU'NUM,  Diacoccyme'lon.   A  purga-
tive electuary, of which the pulps of prunes and
rhubarb form the base.  By adding to the dia-
prunum simplex a 24th part of powdered scam-
mony, the Diapru'num resolutlvum or compos'-
itum  is formed.  It is more  active than the
former.
  D1APYEMA, Empyema, Suppuration.
  DIAPYESIS,  Suppuration—d. Oculi, Hy-
popyon.
  DIAPYETICA, Dyapye'mata, from Stanvtjua,
StanvijOig,  ' suppuration.'   Medicines,  which
promote suppuration.
  DIAPYETICUS, Suppurative.
  DIARjEMIA,  (F.)  Diaremie,  from  Sta,
' through,' qito, ' I flow,'  and laiua, ' blood.'
A pathological condition, said to be common
in sheep, in which the globules of the blood
are  diminished  in quantity; the blood itself
thinner, and  transuding through the coats  of
the vessels into the cavities.—Delafore.
  DIARkMIE, Diarsmia.
  DIAR1A, Ephemera.
  DIAROCH.E, Dialepsis.
  DIARRHAGE, Fracture.
  DIARRHCE'A, from Sia, ' through,' and quo,
'• I flow.'  Alvi proflu'vium, A. fluxus aqudsus,
 Ventris proflu'vium, Caliorrhafa,  Cacato'ria,
 Coprorrha/a,  Catadrhus inlestinalis, Alvi flux-
us,  Deflux'io, Lax,  Looseness, (F.) Diarrhee.
 Devoiement, Catarrhe intestinal, Flux de  Ventre,
 Courante. A disease, characterized by frequent,
 liquid, alvine  evacuations, and which is gene-
 rally owing to inflammation or irritation of the
 mucous membrane of the intestines.  It is com-
 monly caused by errors in regimen, the use  of
 food noxious by its quality or quantity, Sic  It
 may be acute or chronic.  Many varieties have
 been made by some  Nosologists—e. g. mucous,
 bilious, serous; dependent upon the matters
evacuated.
   Diarrhoea  requires different treatment,  ac-
 cording to its nature.  If caused, as it often  is,
 by improper  matters in  the intestinal canal,
 these must be evacuated; and  the  astringent
 plan of treatment must not be adopted, unless
 the  discharges seem kept up by irritability of
 the  intestines, or unless they are colliquative.
 The indiscriminate  use of astringents is to  be
 deprecated.
   A very fatal diarrhoea  prevails amongst the
 native inhabitants of India, to which Mr. Tytler
 has given the name Diarrha'a hec'tica, because,
 like  hectic fever, it seems to obtain habitual
 possession of the constitution, to operate upon
 it with scarcely  any perceptible intermission,
 and, in general, to defy the most powerful re-
 medies.
   Diarrhcea Adiposa,  Grasfondure—d. cum
 Apepsia, Lientery—d. Carnosa, Dysentery—d.
 Chylosa,  Coeliac flux—d.  Chymosa,  Coeliac
 flux—d. Cruenta, Hsematochezia—d. Dyspep-
 tica, Lientery—d. Hepatica, Hepatirrhoea—d.
 Ingestorum, Lientery—d. Lienteria, Lientery
 —d. in Urina, Diabetes.
   DIARTHRO'DIAL, Diarthrodidlis.  Rela-
 ting to diarthroses or movable articulations, as
 diarthrddial  articulation.   Diarthrddial carti- 
DIARTHROSIS            232             DICLIDOSTOSIS
 lage  or incrusting cartilage  is  the cartilage
 which  invests  the articular extremity  of a
 bone.
   DIARTHRO'SIS, from  StaoSqoto, ' I articu-
 late.'  Dearticuldtio, Prosarthrdsis, Aparthrd-
 sis, Abarticula'tio,  Coarticuldtio.  (F.)  Emboi-
 lure.   A movable   articulation.   One which
 permits the bones to move freely on each other
 in every direction,  as in the case of the shoul-
 der-joint.
   DIASATYRI'ON, from Sia, and aarvqtov,
 ' the orchis madculal  An electuary, of which
 this  plant  formed  the base. (r-)—Myrepsus.
 The ancients attributed to it the faculty of ex-
 citing the organs of generation.
   DIASC1NCI ANT1DOTUS, Mithridate.
  DIASCOR'DIUM, from Sta  and oxooStov,
 ' the water germander.'  An electuary, so call-
 ed because this  plant enters into its composi-
 tion.  The  Parisian Codex has  a formula  for
 its preparation,  under the title, Electudrium
 opidtnm astrin'gens vel diuscoddium.   (R. fol.
 scord. ^ iss, rosar. rubr., bistort, rad., gentiana,
 tormentilla, sem. berber.  aa § ss. zingib., piper.
 long  aa 3 ij, cassia lignea, cinnamom., dictamn.
 cretens., styrac.  calamit., galban., gum. acacia
 aa 5 ss. bol. oriental, prapar. § ij, extract,  vinos
 opii 'g'lj,mel. rosat. prop. Ibij, vin. hispan. IB ss:
fiat electuarium.)  In place of the styrax cala-
 mita, the balsam of tolu or benjamin  may be
 used.  The opium is, in  this  preparation, in
 the proportion of 1 to 181.  The diascordium
 is employed in  diarrhoea and  dysentery, as a
 tonic, stomachic, and astringent.  The common
 dose is from a scruple to a drachm  and a half.
 See Pulvis cretae compositus.
  DIASOSTIC, I'rophylactic.
  DIASPASIS, Divulsio.
  DIASPER'MATON.  The ancient name of
 two cataplasms, composed of seeds.—Galen,
 Paulus.
  DIASPHYXIS, Pulse.
  DIASTASES IE, Diastaseemia.
  DIASTASIS, 'separation,' Diastdma, Dis-
siden'tia,  ' distance.'  A  separation of bones
from each other, and particularly of the bones
of  the cranium; of the radius from the ulna,
and the fibula from the tibia.   The ancients
used this word to designate the  three  dimen-
sions  of the  body,—length, breadth,  and thick-
ness; for the interval  separating the  patient
from  the  physician; the swelling of varicose
veins; the time  at which some change occurred
in disease, &c.
  DIASTEMA,  Diastasis, Interstice.
  DIASTOLE, from SiaanXXta,  ' I  dilate,'  ' I
open.'  Dilatation  of the  heart  and arteries,
 when the blood enters their cavities. It is the
opposite movement to  systole, in  which the
heart and  arteries  contract to send forth the
 blood.  Diastole and systole are, consequently,
 successive movements.   Diastole occurs simul-
 taneously in the two ventricles.  The almost
 inappreciable time, which elapses between the
 diastole and systole has been called perisystole,
 and that which  succeeds to the  diastole, peri-
 diastole.  When we speak of the contraction or
 systole of the heart, as well as its diastole or  di-
 latation, we mean that of the ventricles.  This
 dilatation is active.
   DIASTOMOTRTS, from  Staarmtovr, 'I  di-
late.'  Dilating instruments,  such as the dif-
ferent kinds of specula for the mouth, anus,
vagina, etc.
  D1ASTREMMA,  Distortion,   Perversion,
Sprain.
  DIASTROPHE,   Distortion,   Perversion,
Sprain.
  DIASTAS^MIA,  (F.)   Diastasemie,  from
Staoragtg, ' separation,' and 'cttiia ' blood.'   A
pathological condition, characterized by a sepa-
ration of the elements of the blood globules;—
the fibrine and albumen separating also from
the coloring matter, whilst the fibrine attaches
itself to the valves of the heart.  Delaford.
  DIAT'ASIS,  Disten'sio,  from  Starnvto,  ' 1
distend.'  Tension  (q. v.)   The  reduction  of
a fracture,  by extension  and  counter-exten-
sion.
  DIATES'SARON, from Sia and  reaaaqeg,
' four.'  An electuary, into the composition  of
which entered four medicines; viz. the roots of
gentian and aristolochia rotunda, and bay ber-
ries, each U ij, honey lb ij.  The whole was  in-
corporated with extract of juniper.   The dia-
pentes is  nothing  more than  this  electuary,
mixed with two ounces of ivory shavings. The
diatessaron is tonic,  and it was formerly em-
ployed in cases of stings and bites of venomous
animals.  It  was regarded as emmenagogue,
alexiterial, and alexipharmic.
  DIATH'ESIS,  from Siuridi,tn, 'I  dispose.'
Disposition, constitution, affection of the body:
predisposition to certain diseases rather than to
others.  The principal diatheses, mentioned by
authors, are, the  cancerous,  scrofulous,  scor-
butic, rheumatic, gouty, and calculous.
  Diathesis Nervosa, Nervous diathesis—d.
Sthenica. Sthenia.
  DIATRAGACANTHUS.  A powder, com-
posed of gum tragacanlh. £ ij, gum  arabic  § j
and gij, starch  § ss, liquorice  g iij, as much  of
the seed of the melon and white poppy; seeds of
the water-melon, cucumber,  and gourd, and su-
gar candy 5 iij.  It was used as a demulcent.
  DIATRI^ON  or  DIATRPUM, from Sta and
rqng, ' three.'   A medicine, composed of three
ingredients.  There were formerly two kinds.
The first was  called  Dialrlum Pipe'reon spe-
cies, and was formed of  black  and long pepper,
aniseed,  thyme, and  ginger.   It was  highly
stimulating.  The second  species was  known
under the name, Diatrinsan'talon,  Diatri'um
Santaldrum pulvis, or Powder of the three San-
ders.  They were considered diaphoretic.
  DIATRITA'RII.   The  Methodists  were  so
called, who  pretended to cure all diseases  by
subjecting the patients for three days to a rigid
diet.
  D1ATRITOS.   Diet  of three days.  The
means  used  by the  Methodists to  cure dis-
ease.
  DIAZOMA, Diaphragm.
  DIAZOSTER, from Station, in,' I surround.'
The twelfth vertebra of the  back, because it
corresponds to the girdle. ttacirvq.
  DICEPHALONrBiceph'alium.
  DICERAS RUDE.  See Worms.
  DICHAL'CON.  A weight, equal to a third
part of an obolus.
  DICHROMOS, Verbena officinalis.
  DICLTDOSTO'SIS, from S,xX,c, 'a  double 
DICHOPHYIA
233
DIET
'door,' and oonaotg,' ossification.'  Ossification
of valves—as of the heart.
  DICHOPHY'IA, from  SdXa,  'double,' and
tfvor,' I grow.'  A disease of the hairs, in which
they split and grow forked.
  DIC'ROTUS, Bisfcriens, from Stg, ' twice,'
and xqovto, ' I  strike.' An  epithet, given to
the puise, when it seems to beat twice as fast
as usual.   It is synonymous with the term, re-
bounding pulse,—the artery  rebounding  after
striking, so as  to convey the sensation  of a
double pulsation.  It has been considered, and
with  truth, to frequently foretell hemorrhage.
In bad cases of typhus, it certainly announces
such a tendency.
   DICTAMNE, Dictamnus albus—d. de Crete,
Origanum dictamnus.
   DICTAM'NUS ALBUS, from Dictamnus, a
town in Crete.   White Fraxinel'la or Bastard
Dittany, Fraxinel'la, (F.) Dictame, Fraxinelle.
The fresh root has been  considered nervine,
anthelmintic, and emmenagogue.   It  is not
used.
   Dictamnus  Creticus,  Origanum  dictam-
nus.
   DICTYIT1S,  Inflamma'tio  Ret'ina,  from
Stxrvov, ' a  net,' the retina, and ids, denoting
inflammation.   Inflammation of the Retina.
   DICTYON, Rete.
   DIDYMAL'GIA,  from  SiSvuot,  ' the  tes-
ticles,'  and  aXyog,  ' pain.'  Pain in the tes-

   D1DYMOS, Gemellus.
   DIDYMUS, Testicle.
   DIECBOL'ION, from  Sia  and txfiuXXto, 'I
cast out:' Sitn(ioXiov.  A  name given, by the
ancients, to a remedy, which  they believed ca-
pable of producing abortion.
   DIERENBACH,   MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  D. is a city in Bavaria, two leagues from
which is a sulphurous spring.
  DIES, He'mera, "jjutoa.  A Day.  The  day
is, properly, the  period during which the solar
light  illumines  our  horizon:  but commonly,
also, we designate by the word day, the period
of 24 hours, or Nycthe'meron, which  is  fre-
quently divided into four parts—morning, mid-
day, evening, and  midnight.  In antiquity,
great importance was attached to the observa-
tion of days in  disease.  The Medical  day is
usually reckoned at  24  hours; universally, in
estimating the duration of a disease.  In parts
of the United States, it comprises  only the
time when the sun is above the horizon, as re-
gards the administration of medicine.  If a
medicine be ordered to  be taken four times a
day, it is  understood to  mean during  the 12
hours of day.  (F.) Jour.
  Dies  Contemplantes, Indicating days—d.
Critici,  Critical  days—d. Decretorii, Critical
days—d. Indicatorii, Indicating days—d. In*
dices, Indicating days—d. Judicatorii, Critical
days—d. Principes, Critical days—d. Radicales,
Critical days.
  DIET, Dia'ta, Ratio victus.  Originally, this
word signified nearly the same thing  as  Hy-
giene and  Regimen, i. e. Diet was  the employ-
ment of every thing, necessary for the preser-
vation of health and life.  At the  present day,
it signifies a particular  kind  of food,  and, at
times, a privation  of food  and drink : absti-
nence.  To put any one upon diet, (F.) Mettre,
quelqu'un a la diete,  means to deprive  him of
his usual nourishment;—milk diet,  means a
diet of milk, Sic
  See Aliment, Dietetics, Hygiene, and Re-
gimen.
  Diet, Hospital.  Every well regulated hos-
pital has certain dietetic regulations.  The fol-
lowing Table of Dietary shows the particular
regimen selected for the sick, in certain  hos-
pitals.
DIET-TABLE OF DIFFERENT HOSPITALS OF GREAT BRITAIN, IRELAND, AND
                               THE UNITED STATES.
1. England.		
Hospitals.	Ordinary Diet.	Lovr Diet.
Liverpool.	Breakfast.—A pint of milk porridge, breaded every morning. Dinner.—(1, 5, 7*)—Boiled beef and vegetables.--- (2)—Rice, milk, and bread.----(3)—Stewed beef and potatoes.---(4)—Pease soup and bread.---(6)—Ale, gruel, and bread. Supper.—A pint of broth and bread on Sunday and Thursday. A pint of milk and bread on the other days. Full Diet.—The same as the ordinary diet.	Consists throughout the day ot milk porridge, common batter, or rice pudding. The ale and beer are bought.
Bristol.	Breakfast.—On Sunday, Tuesday, Thursday, and Satur-day, milk porridge ; Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, meat broth ; 12 oz. of bread on meat days; 14 oz. on the other days. Dinner.—(1, 3, 5)—Three-fourths of a pound of meat, with vegetables; two pints of beer daily.----(2,4, 6, 7) —A pint of gruel or pap. Supper.—A wine pint of gruel of meal broth, on Sunday ; 2 oz. of cheese for the men, one-fourth of an oz. of but-ter for the women, on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday. Full Diet.—The patients have meat every day.	Breakfast.—A wine quart of milk porridge or milk. Dinner.—A wine quart of weak broth. Supper.—The same as breakfast, 14 or., of bread, and barley wa-ter for common drink. Twenty bushels of malt, 15 pounds of hops, to 14 gals, of strong ale; 21 bushels of malt, and 12 pounds of hops, to 360 gals, of ale ; 11 bushels of malt, 7 pounds of hops, to 360 gals, of small beer.
* The figures in parentheses denote the days of the week. 
DIET               234                DIET
1. England—(Continued.)		
Hospitals.	Ordinary Diet.	Low Diet.
Birmingham, Revised 1«19.	Breakfast.—To each man a pint and a half of milk por-ridge, with 4 oz. of bread added to it. To each woman or child, one pint of milk porridge, without bread. To each patient 2 oz. of bread daily. Dinner.—{1, 3, 5)—To each man 8 oz. of baked or boiled meat; to each woman or child, 6 oz. To each patient, 6 oz of vegetables, and one pint of beer daily.---(2)— To each man, a quart of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables ; to each woman or child, one pint and a half.---(4)—Twelve ounces of boiled rice or bread pudding.---(6)—Four oz. of boiled or baked meat, a pint of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables.---(7)—Six oz. of baked rice or bread pudding, or a pint of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables. Supper.—A pint of broth, milk porridge, or gruel. Full Diet.—Breakfast the same as in ordinary diet. Dinner, 6 oz. of boiled or baked meat, 6 oz. of vegeta-bles, 6oz. of baked rice or bread pudding. Supper, the same as ordinary diet.	Breakfast.—The same as ordinary diet. Dinner.—A pint of broth or rice milk, 6 oz. of baked rice or bread pudding to each patient every day. Supper.—The same as ordinary diet.
2. Scotland.		
Edinburgh.	Breakfast.—One mutchkin of porridge, three gills of milk or beer; or five and one-fourth ounces of fine bread, milk or beer. Dinner.—(I, 4)—One choppin of broth, 8 ounces of butcher's meat boiled in the broth, or beef-steak; five and one-fourth ounces of bread.---(2, 5,7)—A chop-pin of broth made of beef and bones, barley, groats, potatoes, and vegetables; five and a half ounces of bread.---(3, 6)—Potato soup, with beef and veal, or bones; bread as above. Supper—As the breakfast each day. Full Diet.—At discretion.	At discretion.
Glasgow.	Breakfast.—Milk porridge, quantity not limited, with half a mutchkin of sweet milk, or one mutchkin of buttermilk or beer. Dinner.—(1)—Broth made of barley, vegetables, and the dripping of the meat roasted during the week, with a quartern loaf to a man, and half to a woman---(2, 4)— Beef boiled ; 8 oz. to the men, and 6 oz. to the women ; a quartern loaf to a man, and half to a woman, or vege-tables.---(3, 6)—Broth, made with beef, barley, and vegetables j a quartern loaf to men, and half to wo-men.---(5;—Potato soup, with cow heels, bones, &c. ---(7)—Six oz. of cheese to men, 4 oz. to women ; bread as above. Supper.—As the breakfast each day. Full Diet.—At discretion.	At discretion.
3. Ireland.		
5. Hospitals of House of Industry.	Per Diem.—Sixteen oz. of white bread, one quart of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk for whey. Full Diet.—Two ounces of bread per diem, one quart of broth, one quart of new milk.	One pint of flummery per diem, one quart of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk for whey.
Stephen's Hospi-tal.	Breakfast.—Half a pound of bread, one pint of milk. Dinner.—(1, 2, 3,5, 7)—One quart of soup, half a pound of bread, or two pounds of potatoes ; one pint of milk or beer.---(4, 6)—Twelve oz. of bread, one quart of sweetened gruel.	Daily, half a pound of bread, two quarts of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk.
Royal Hospital,? Phoenix Park.	Breakfast—One pint of oatmeal or rice gruel. Dinner.— Haifa pound of meat, three-fourths of a pound of bread ; one pound of potatoes. Supper.—One pint of oatmeal or rice gruel. Full Diet.—Three-fourths of a pound of meat, one pound of bread, half a pound of potatoes, one quart of beer.	Breakfast.—Tea. Dinner.—Half a pound of bread made into panada or pudding.
Richmond Hospi-tal.	Breakfast—One quart of stirabout, one pint of new milk. Dinner.—Bread, 8 oz.; soup, one quart. Supper.—Bread, 4 oz.; new milk,one pint. Full Diet.—Breakfast, bread, 8 oz.; new milk, one pint.—Dinner, bread, 8 oz.; mutton or beef, 8 oz,— Supper, bread, 4oz ; new milk, one pint.	Breakfast.—Flummery, one pint; new milk, one pint. Supper.—Half a pound of bread. one pint of milk.
Belfast Hospital.	Breakfast.—One pint of stirabout, one pint of new milk. Dinner.—Haifa pound of bread, one pint of new milk. Supper.—One pint of flummery, one pint of new milk. Full Diet.—Breakfast, one quart of stirabout, one pint of new milk.—Dinner, 2 lbs. of potatoes, one pint of milk.—Supper, one pint of flummery, one pint of new milk.	Per diem.—Quarter of a pound of bread, one quart of gruel, three pints of new milk, half a pint of flummery. Barley water at occasions.
 
DIET  DRINK
235
DIGESTIBLE
3.  Ireland—(Continued.)
Hospitals.
Ordinary Diet.
Low Diet.
Cork Fever Hospi-
       tal.
Breakfast.—One half quartern loaf for every four, and
  one pint of new milk each.  Under 12 years, half a
  quartern loaf for every eight.
Dinner.—(1, 3, 5)—One pound of beef, and two pounds
  of potatoes.  Under 12 years, half a pound of beef,
  and one pound of potatoes.---(2, 4, 6, 7)—Potatoes
  and milk. ,
Supper.—One pint of milk and one of  stirabout, for
  adults; half do. for children.
Breakfast.—One-fourth of a lb. of
  bread,  with  milk  and water
  sweetened.

Dinner.—Gruel, broth, wine, and
  porter, as ordered by the Phy-
  sicians.
4. United States.
Pennsylvania Hos-
      pital,
   Philadelphia.
Breakfast.—Tea, coffee, or chocolate, with sugar or mo-
  lasses and  milk, and common baker's bread at discre-
  tion.
Dinner.—Soup, always;—meat of  two kinds—mutton
  and beef, generally—pork frequently; vegetables, ac-
  cording to the season ; potatoes and rice, always.
Supper.—Tea and bread :  no  butter allowed either to
  breakfast or supper, unless prescribed.
Gruel, gum-water, barley-water;
  and other articles prescribed by
  the Physician.
Philadelphia Hos-
      pital,
   (Blockley.)
House Diet.—Arrow-root,  gruel,  sago,  tapioca, rice,
  beef tea, beef essence, chicken water, rice water, bar-
  ley water, gum water, flaxseed tea, lemonade.  (The
  diet on which the sick are placed on entering the house,
  until otherwise directed.)
Moderate  Diet.—Tea, crackers,  broth,  rice,  mush,
  milk, potatoes, &c.
Full Diet.—Bread,  coffee,  tea, white meat, mutton,
  beef, ham, eggs, butter, soup, potatoes, &c.
The kind and quantity left to the
  Physician.  The  House  Diet
  may be regarded as low diet.
   DIET DRINK.  A decoction or potion, vari-
 ously composed, and used in considerable quan-
 tity, for  the purpose of purifying the blood.
 The Decoctum  Lusitanicum  or  Lisbon Diet-
 drink, is one of the most celebrated.  See De-
 coctum Sarsaparilla? Compositum.
   DIETETICS,  DLETET'ICE, DLETET'-
 ICA, Medicina Diatet'ica; same  etymon, (F.)
 Dieietique.  A branch of medicine, comprising
 the  rules to be  followed for preventing, reliev-
 ing, or  curing  diseases  by diet.   Dietetics is
 diet administered according to principle.  It is
 an important part of Hygiene, (which see.)  A
 well regulated system of diet has great power
 in checking disease, and likewise in preventing
 it.  A proper knowledge of dietetics is, indeed,
 as important as  that  of the  Materia Medica,
 strictly so called.
   Dietetics is used, also, synonymously with
 Hygiene.
   DIETETIQUE, Dietetics.
   DIETETTSTS, Diatetidta.  Physicians who
 apply only the rules of dietetics to their treat-
 ment of disease.
   DIEU-LE-FILT,   MINERAL   WATERS
 OF.  The waters of Dieu-le-filt, in France, are
 chalybeate, and much sought  after.
   DIEURYSMUS, Dilatation.
   DIEX'ODOS, from Sia and e^oSog, ' an exit or
 way  out.'  Dlodos.  Any opening, by  which
 an excretion takes place.
  DIFF1CULTAS INTESTINORUM, Dysen-
 tery.
   D1FFLATIO, Perspiration.
   DIFFORMlTk, Deformation.
   DIFFU'SIBLE, (stimulants) from  diffu'sus,
' spread abroad.'   Those stimulating medicines,
 which augment  the action of  the vascular and
nervous  systems in an acute  but  transitory
manner.
  DIGAS'TRICUS,  from  Sig, 'twice,'  and
yaorrjn, 'a belly:' Biven'ter, B. Maxilla, Dep'-
rimens Maxilla  Biven'ter, Bigaster, Masto'ido-
hyog'cnien,  Mastoido-genien—(Ch.,)  (F.) Di-
gastrique, Abaisseur  ae  la machoire inferieure.
 The name, Digastricus, was formerly given  to
 several muscles.  It is now restricted to one of
 the muscles of the superior hyoid region.  The
 digastricus is thick and fleshy at its extremities;
 thin and tendinous at its middle.  It is attached
 to the  mastoid groove of the temporal bone, and
 to a fossette at the side of the symphysis menti.
 Its tendon passes through an aponeurotic ring,
 which is attached to the os hyoides.
   The use of the digastricus is, to depress the
 lower  jaw, or to raise the os hyoides, and to
 carry it  forwards or backwards, as in degluti-
 tion.  The strong double-bellied muscle, which
 forms  the gizzard of birds, is also called Digas-
 tviCILS*
   DIGASTRICUS   CRANII,  Occipito-fron-
 talis.
   DIGASTR.IQUE, Digastricus.
   DIGERENTIA, Digestives.
   DIGES'TIBLE,  Concodtus  hab'ilis.   Capa-
 ble of  being digested.  All food is not equally
 digestible, and some of the most nourishing is
 the  least  so:—the  fat of  meat, for example.
 Certain substances again are entirely rebellious.
 The following table exhibits the time required
 for the stomachal digestion of different alimen-
 tary substances,  in  a well-known case,  which
 fell under the care of Dr. Beaumont.  The table
 is taken from  the Author's Elements  of Hy-
 giene,  Philadelphia, 1835, p. 505.
  The  most digestible substances  are taken as
 the standard, which  has  been arbitrarily fixed
 at 1,000;  and  accordingly, aponeurosis, the
first article in  the  table,  requiring 3  hours,
 whilst  pigs' feet  soused,  rice, &c, require but
one, its  digestibility, compared with that of
these aliments, is as 333 to  1000; and so of the
others.
  It need scarcely be said, that all these tabular
results apply, in strictness, to the individual
concerned  only; yet they  afford  useful  com-
parative views, which, with exceptions depend-
ing upon  individual peculiarities, may be re-
garded as  approximations,  applicable to  man-
kind in general. 
DIGESTION                i>3G              DIGESTIVES
Aponeurosis..............
Apples, mellow...........
  Do. sour, hard.........
  Do. sweet, mellow....
Barley .«.................
Bass, striped, fresh.......
Beans, pod..............
 Do.  and  green corn.....
Beef, fresh, lean, rare.....
 Do.  do.   do.  dry......
 Do.  do.   steak.........
 Do. with salt only.......
 Do. with mustard, &c...
 Do......................
 Do. old, hard salted......
Beets.....................
Brains, animal............
Bread, corn...............
 Do.  wheat, fresh...___
Butterf...................
Cabbage, head.,..........
  Do.   with vinegar....
  Do.....................
Cake, corn...............
 Do.  sponge.............
Carrot, orange.........
Cartilage................,
Catfish, fresh..............
Cheese, old, strong........
Chicken, full grown......
Codfish, cured dry........
Corn (green) and beans...
Custard...............
Duck, domesticated.......
 Do.  wild...............
Dumpling, apple..........
Eggs, fresh...............
 Do.  do.................
 Do.  do.................
 Do.  do.................
 Do.  do.................
 Do.  do.................
Flounder, fresh...........
Fowls, domestic..........
 Do.      do.............
Gelatine..................
Goose, wild..............
Heart, animal............
Lamb, fresh..............
Liver, beef's, fresh.......
Form of
prepara-
tion.
boiled
raw
 do.
 do.
boiled
broiled
boiled
  do.
roasted
  do.
broiled
boiled
  do.
fried
boiled
boiled
boiled
baked
baked
melted
raw
 do.
boiled
baked
 do.
boiled
 do.
fried
raw
fricasseed
boiled
 do.
baked
roasted
  do.
boiled
hard boiled
soft boiled
fried
roasted
raw
whipped
fried
boiled
roasted
boiled
roasted
fried
boiled
  do.
SS nii

■- sj;




21"* I
a u c •*
as
h.m.
3
2
2 50
1 50
2
3
2 30
3 45
3
3 30
3
2 45
3 30
4
4 15
3 45
1 45
3 15
3 30
3 30
2 30
2
4 30
3
2 30
3 15
4 15
3 30
3 30
2 45
■2
3 45
2 45
4
4 30
3
3 30
3
3 30
2 15
2
] 30
3 30
4
4
2 30
2 30
4
2 30
2
333
500
352
545
500
333
400
2GG
333
235
333
3G3
285
250
235
266
571
302
285
285
400
500
222
333
400
302
235
285
285
363
500
266
363
250
222
333
285
333
285
444
500
666
285
250
250
400
400
250
400
500
Marrow, animal, spinal,...
Meat and vegetables......
Milk.....................
 Do.......................
Mutton, fresh............
  Do.     do..............
  Do.     do..............
Oysters, fresh............
  Do.     do..............
  Do.     do..........___
Parsnips.................
Pig, sucking..............
Pigs' feet, soused.........
Pork, fat and lean........
 Do. recently salted......
 Do.       do............
 Do.       do............
 Do.       do............
 Do.       do............
Potatoes, Irish............
  Do.    do...............
  Do.    do..............
Rice......................
Sago......................
Salmon, salted............
Sausage, fresh............
Soup, barley..............
 Do.  bean...............
 Do.  beef, vegetables,and
         bread..........
 Do.  chicken............
 Do.  marrowbones......
 Do.  mutton.............
 Do.  oyster..............
Suet, beef, fresh..........
 Do.  mutton.............
Tapioca..................
Tendon, boiled...........
Tripe, soused.............
Trout, salmon, fresh......
 Do.    do............
Turkey, domestic.........
  Do.     do..........
  Do.   wild.............
Turnips, flat..............
Veal,  fresh...............
 Do.  do................
Vegetables  and  meat,
      hashed............
Venison, steak............
Form of
prepara-
boiled
hashed
boiled
raw
roasted
broiled
boiled
raw
roasted
stewed
boiled
roasted
boiled
roasted
boiled
fried
broiled
raw
stewed
boiled
roasted
baked
boiled
  do.
  do.
broiled
boiled
  do.

  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
boiled
  do.
fried
roasted
boiled
roasted
boiled
broiled
fried

warmed
broiled
  * Pigs' feet soused, rice, and tripe soused, being the most digestible articles in the table, are estimated at 1000.
  t In the case of oils, and other substances of similar nature, which undergo  little digestion in the stomach,
the time merely indicates the period that elapses before they are sent an into the duodenum.
  DIGESTIO  DEPRAVATA, Dyspepsia—d.
difficilis, Dyspepsia—d. Lsesa, Dyspepsia.
  DIGESTION, Digestio, from digedere, ' to
dissolve.'   Coc'tio, Pep'sis, nmpig.   Digestion
is a function, exclusively belonging to the ani-
mal  kingdom,  by means  of which alimentary
substances, when introduced into the  digestive
canal, undergo different alterations.  The object
of this is to convert them  into two parts; the
one, a reparatory juice,  destined to renew the
perpetual waste occurring in the economy: the
other, deprived  of its nutritious properties,  to
be rejected from the  body.   This function  is
composed of a series of organic actions, differing
according  to the particular organization of the
animal.   In  man they  are  eight in  number,
viz.  1. Prehension of food.   2.  Mastication.  3.
Insalivation.   4. Deglutition.   5. Action of the
stomach.  6. Action of the small intestine.  7.
Action of the large  intestine.  8. Expulsion of
the faces.

   Digestion is also a pharmaceutical operation,
which consists in the solution of certain  solid
substances in  water, alcohol, or other  men-
struum, at a slightly elevated temperature ; for
example, in  a sand-bath, or  by  leavino- them
exposed for some time to the sun.

   DIGESTIVE  TUBE, Canal,  alimentary.
   DIGES'TIVES, Digesti'va, Digeren'tia; same
etymon.   (F.) Digestifs.   A  term  given,  by
Surgeons,  to those  substances, which, when
applied  to a wound or ulcer, promote suppura-
tion ; such as the Ceratum resina, warm,  cata-
plasms , fomentations, &c.
   Dr. Paris uses the term Digestive Texture, for 
DIGITAL                 237              DILUENTIA
the particular organic condition of substances,
which affects their digestibility.
  DIGITAL, Digitdlis;  from  dig"itus,  'a
finger;' having the shape of a finger; digitated,
or belonging to the fingers.
  The Appen'dix vermifor'mis cafci is  some-
times called, Dig"ital Appen'dix.
  The Digital Arteries, Veins, and Nerves
are those distributed to the fingers.
  .Digital Impressions are the slight impres-
sions observable  on the inner surface of the
bones of the cranium, which correspond to the
cerebral convolutions.
   DIGITAL  BLANC,  Clavaria—d.  Cavity,
Cornu  descendens ventriculi  lateralis—d. Hu-
main, Clavaria.
   DIGITALINE.  See Digitalis.
   DIGITA'LIS, from digitus, 'a finger;' be-
cause its flower  represents a finger.  The Di-
gitdlis purpu'rea, Fox-glove, Bad charts, Bac-
char, Baccar. (?) Family, Scrophularinea?. Sex.
Syst. Didynamia  Angiosperma.  (F.) Digitale,
 Gants de notre dame. The leaves of this plant,
which  are  indigenous in  Great Britain, are
powerfully sedative, (diminishing the yelocity
of the  pulse,) diuretic, and  sorbefacient.  In
overdoses, D. causes vomiting, purging, dim-
ness of sight, vertigo, delirium, hiccough, con-
vulsions, and death;—all  the symptoms, in
short,  which  characterize  the  Aero-narcotic
class of poisons.   Its active principle has been
called Dig"italine.
   The  Digitalis has  been administered in in-
flammatory  diseases,  phthisis, active hemor-
rhage,  dropsy, Sic; and although it is a pow-
erful remedy, it has not been as much employ-
ed, as it probably would have been in particular
cases,  owing to the overstrained eulogiums,
which  many have passed upon it in almost all
diseases.
   The  dose is from one to three grains, in the
form of pill, which may be repeated every six
or eight hours.
   Digitalis Minima, Gratiola officinalis.
   DIGITA'TION, Digitdtio, Produc'tio den-
ta'ta, Insedtio  denticulata,  I.  digitata, from
dig"itus, ' a finger.'   A division, in the form of
a finger.  Several muscles, as the serrati, ex-
hibit digitations, similar  to  those  which the
fingers form, when held separate.
   DIGP'TIUM, from dig"itus,' a finger.'  De-
siccation or atrophy of the fingers.—Linnaeus.
 Sauvages calls the same affection, Paronych'ia
 Digl'tium.
   DIGITORUM  TENSOR, Extensor  brevis
 digitorum pedis.
   DIG"ITUS, Dac'tylos, a  Finger, (F.)  Doigt.
A  name, given  to  the prolongations,  which
form the  extremity  of the hand.  There are
five  on each hand: the first, or the  thumb,
Anticheir,  Pollex, Manus parva majo'ri  adju-
trix, Dig"itus primus, D.  magnus,  Promanos,
(F.) Pouce; the second, the index or indicator,
Xixavog, Lichanos; the third, the me'dins, ueoog,
(F.)  Doigt  du  milieu, middle finger or long
finger; the fourth, the  ring finger, annula'ris,
naqaueoog,  Param'esos, (F.)  Annulaire;  and
the little finger, Oti'tes, tonrrjg, Dig"itus auri-
cularis, (F.) Auriculairc, petit  doigt.   All of
these have three phalanges,  except the first,
which has only two.
  Dig"itus Annularis,  Annular  finger—d.
Indicatorius, Index.
  Dig"itus Pedis.  A  Toe. (F.) Orteil.  The
toes  are  five  in number, and distinguished
numerically, reckoning from  within  to with-
out.   The  first is, also, called great toe, (F.)
gros orteil;  the fifth, the little toe, petit orteil.
They have nearly the same organization as the
fingers.
  DIGNOTIO, Diagnosis.
  DIHYSTE'RIA,  Dime'tra; from St, 'dou-
ble,' and vartpi],' uterus.'  The state in which
there is a double uterus.
  DILACERATIO,  Laceration.
  DILATANTS, Dilating agents.
  DILATATEUR,   Dilator—d. Anterieur du
larynx, Crico-thyroid muscle—d. Posterieur du
larynx, Crico-arytenoid, posterior.
  DILATA'TION,  Dilata'tio, from  dilata're,
' to enlarge;' Eurys'mus, Ancurydmus, Dieuryd-
mus. Augmentation of the bulk of a body, oc-
casioned by a separation of some of its mole-
cules.  Caloric has the  property of dilating all
bodies.  In Surgery, it means  the accidental or
preternatural augmentation of a canal or open-
ing;  as in  aneurisms, varices, &c, or the pro-
cess of enlarging any aperture or canal, where
such may have been contracted.:—this surgical
acceptation has received, also, the name Diop-
trismos.
  DILATATOIRE, Dilator.
  DILA'TING AGENTS,  Dilatantia, (F.)
Dilatants.  Certain substances used in surgery,
either to keep parts separate, which have a ten-
dency to unite—as after opening an abscess, to
prevent  the edges of the incision from uniting;
or to increase and dilate openings or  canals,
either when natural, or formed accidentally or
artificially.   These  agents differ from  each
other:  the chief are,—prepared sponge tents,
gentian root, bougies, sounds, dried peas for is-
sues. Sic
  DILA'TOR, Dilatdrius, (F.) Dilatateur, ou
Dilataloire.  A muscle,  whose office  it  is to
dilate certain parts; such as the inspiratory
muscles, which dilate the chest.
  Dila'tor, Di/atato'rium, Spedulum, Diop'tra,
Diop'tron, (F.) Dilatateur. An  instrument, used
for dilating a wound, excretory canal, or other
natural or artificial opening. There are  several
instruments of this kind,  each taking its name
from the part to which it is  applied;  as the
Speculum Oris, S. Nasi, S. Uteri, Sic.
  Dilator, Arnott's.   A modification of the
old  dilators for strictures of the urethra.  It
consists  of a tube of oiled silk; lined with the
thin gut of some  small animal to make it air
tight: and fixed on  the  extremity of a small
canula,  by which  it  is distended  with  air or
water, from a bag or syringe at the outer-end,
whilst a stop-cock or valve serves to  keep the
air or water in, when received.  As soon as the
bag is passed within  the stricture or strictures,
as much air is to be injected  into it as  the pa-
tient can easily  bear.  The  instrument is not
much used. See  Arnott on  Strictures, Lond.
1819.
   Dilatores  Alarum  Nasi, Compressor
naris.
  DILL, Anethum graveolens.
  DILUENTIA, from  diluo,  ' I wash  away.' 
D1METRA
DIPSACUS  SYLVESTRIS
  (F.)  Deiayants.  Medicines, which have been
  conceived proper for augmenting the  fluidity
  of the blood and  other  animal  liquids.  AH
  aqueous drinks are diluents.  They are admi-
  nistered, with great advantage, in  various dis-
  eases.  In fever, water, which is the most fa-
  miliar diluent, may be freely allowed; the only
  precaution being to give it hot in the cold stage,
  cold in the hot, and tepid in the sweating.  In
  diseases, where it is  considered  necessary to
  abstract blood  largely, diluents should not be
  given too freely.   The abstraction of blood oc-
  casions activity of absorption, and the  mass is
  speedily restored.  In cases of inflammation of
  the mammae, in nurses, it is also  obvious, that
  diluents should not be freely allowed, as they
  increase the  secretion of milk, and add to the
  irritation.  When demulcents are  exhibited in
  cases of urinary disease,  they act simply as
  diluents, for  their mucilaginous portion  is di-
  gested in the stomach and small intestine: the
  watery  portion alone being  separated by the
  kidney.
   DIMETRA,  Dihysteria.
   DINANT, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  D.
 is a.small  town, six leagues from St. Malo, in
 France, where  are mineral waters, containing
 carbonate of iron, muriate of soda, &c.   They
 are much esteemed.
   D1NGEE, Dengue.
   DINTCA, from Stvtto, ' I turn round.'  Medi-
 cines, which relieve vertigo.
   DINOS, Vertigo.
   DINUS  SCOTOMA, Scotydynia—d.  Ver-
 tigo, Vertigo.
   DIOBOLON, Scruple.
   DIOCRES, Pastil.
   DIODOS, Diexodos.
   D1CECESIS,  Dispensation.
   DIONCO'SIS,  from  Sta and oy*o?,  'a tu-
 mour.' The Methodists applied this name to a
 sort of tumefaction or plethora, occurring either
 directly from  too great a quantity of fluid cir-
 culating in  the system, or owing to the  reten-
 tion of substances, which ought to be excreted.
 It is the  antithesis to sympto'sis.  See Intu-
 fllGSCGnCG.
  DIOPHTHALMUS, Binoculus.
  DIOPTR1SMOS, Dilatation.
  DIOPTRON, Dilator, Speculum.
  DIORTHO'SIS,  from Stoq&eta, 'I make
 straight.'   The reduction of a fractured or lux-
 ated limb.
  DIOSCOREA.  See Yam.
  DIOS'MA  CRENA'TA,  Barodma crena'ta,
 Agathodma crendtum, Buchu Leaves, Buckho.
 A South  African plant, the powder of  whose
 leaves  is  used by  the Hottentots to perfume
 their bodies.  It has been employed in chronic
 affections of the bladder and urinary organs in
 general.  It has  also been given in  cholera.
  DIOS'PYROS LOTUS,  Faba Graca.  The
 Indian Date Plum.  (F.)  Plaqueminier  dEu-
 rope.  This tree  grows in some of the southern
 parts of Europe.  Its fruit is  very astringent,
 and  has been  recommended in dysentery and
 hemorrhages.
  Dios'pyros Virginia'na, Dios'pyros, Ph. U.
S. Lotus  Virginia'na,  Pcrsim'mon.  A com-
mon tree  in the middle parts of  the United
fStptes.  The fruit, which  is only eatable after
 frost (when it is tolerable) is, sometimes, made
 into cakes with bran.  These, being dried in an
 oven, are kept to make beer.  When bruised in
 water, fermentation takes place.   The unripe
 fruit is distressingly acerb and astringent.  The
 inner bark of the tree is extremely bitter; and
 may be used where bitters are indicated.
   DlOTA or  DYOTA.  A wooden cup, lined
 with a composition of resin,  cinnamon, cloves,
 and ginger, to give  more flavour to beer. It
 was, formerly, much  used in the North of Eu-
 rope.
   DIPH'RYGES.  The oxide of copper, more
 or less  pure.   The  ancients reckoned  three
 kinds of diphryges, which  they used as as-
 tringents.
   D1PHTHERITIS, Angina  pellicularis.
   Diphtheri'tis Trachea*lis, Cynanche tra-
 chealis.
   D1PLASIASMUS, Duplication.
   DIP'LOE, from SinXoto, 'I double,' StnXor;,
 Dipldsis, Meditul'lium, Medium Calvaria Dis-
 cri'men.  The  cellular structure,  which  sepa-
 rates the two tables  of the  skull from  each
 other.  The  ancients  applied  the term, also, to
 the proper coat of the uterus (?) Rolfink, in Cas-
 telli.
   The Diploe" has the same use as the cellular
 structure of bones in general.   See Cancelli.
   DIPLOLEPSIS  GALL^E  TINCTORIA.
 See Quercus cerris.
   DIPLO'MA.  A  letter or writing conferring
 some privilege.  Usually applied to the docu-
 ment, certifying that a person  has obtained the
 title of Doctor.  It  was so called because  for-
 merly written on waxed tables, folded together.
 Diploma is  also  used  in pharmacy for  sand-
 bath.
   DIPLO'PIA, from  SmXoog, 'double,'  and
 onrottat, ' I see.'   Visus Duplica'tus, Diltdpia,
 Dittop'sia, Amphamphoterodiopsia, Amphodiplo-
 pia,  Double  Vision.  (F.) Bevue.   An affection
 of the sight, in which two distinct sensations
 are produced by the same object, which conse-
 quently seems double.   Sometimes more  than
 two are seen; but  still the  disease is termed
 Dipldpia and Suffu'sio Multip'licans.
   This affection arises from some derangement
 in the visual axes ; in  consequence of which,
 the images are not impressed on corresponding
 parts of the retina of each eye.
   DIPLOSJS,  Diploe, Duplication.
   DIPLOSO'MA;  from SmXoog, 'double,' and
 awpa, body.   The Diplosoma crenata, is an im-
 perfectly described  entozoon,  which has been
 passed from  the  urinary bladder.  It varies in
 length from four to  six or eight inches, and is
 thinnest at the  middle, where  it is bent at an
 acute angle upon  itself, so that the two halves
 hang nearly parallel, and give  to it an appear-
 ance as if two worms  had been tied together
 by their heads.   It  has  been confounded with
 the Spiroptera hominis, (q. v.)
  DIPNOOS,  from Stg, and  nvov,  'breath.'
 Having two vent holes.  Bispi'rus.  An epithet,
applied  to wounds, which pass through  any
part, and admit the air at both ends.—Galen.
  DIPS A, Thirst.
  D1PSACOS, Diabetes.
  DIP'SACUS SYLVESTRIS, Cultivated
 Teasel, (F.)  Cardere.   The  roots of the  Eu- 
DIPSET1C0S               239             DISPENSATOR
ropean plant are  diuretic and sudorific.  The
water, which collects at the base of the leaves,
has been recommended as an eye-water.
  The Dip'sacus Fullo'nlm, Herba  Cardui
veneris; (F.) Cardere cultive, Char don a foulon,
Ckardon a bonnetier, has had similar properties
ascribed to it.  Both  have been also  regarded
as stomachic.
  DIPSETTCOS, from Sirpa,' thirst.' A remedy,
believed to  be capable of exciting thirst.  See
Alterative.
  DIPSO'SIS.   Morbid thirst; same  etymon.
The desire, for drinking, excessive or impaired.
A genus in  the class Caliaca, order Enterica,
of Good.
  Dipso'sis   Avens,  Polydipsia—d.   Expers,
Adipsia.
  DIPYRE'NON, from dig,' twice,' and nvqrjv,
' a kernel.'  A specil'lum  or probe with two but-
tons.
  DIPYRITES, Biscuit.
  DIPYROS, Biscuit.
  DIRECTOR,  Itinerdrium, from dirig"ere,
'to direct.'   A Conductor, (q»v.)   A  grooved
sound for guiding a knife, in dividing any part.
(F.) Sonde Canneiee.
  Director Penis, Ischio-cavernosus.
  DISCEPTUM, Diaphragm.
  DISCHARGE', Ed roe, Fluxus,  Proflu'vium.
(F.) kcoulement.  In Pathology,  an increased
discharge from any part, that naturally secretes
a fluid.
  DISCREET', Discre'tus, Intertindtus, Sepa-
rated, (F.)  Discret.   This epithet is  given to
certain exanthemata, in which the spots or pus-
tules are separated from each other.   It is op-
posed to confluent.
  Discre'ta Purga'tio.  The purgation or ex-
pulsion of some particular matter.
  DISCRET, Discreet.
  DISCRET1VUS, Diagnostic.
  DISCRETORIUM, Diaphragm.
  DISCRI'MEN, Separation, Division.  A ban-
dage, used  in bleeding  from the frontal vein;
so called, because, in passing along the sagit-
tal suture, it divides  the head into two equal
parts.
  Discrimen Calvari^  Medium, Diploe"—d.
Narium, Septum N.
  Discrimen Nasi;  a bandage, in the  form of
the letter X, intended to support  the nose, in
transverse wounds of the organ.
  Discri'men  Thoracis  et Ventris,  Dia-
phragm.
  DISCUSSIFS, Discutients.
  DISCUSSIVA, Discutients.
  DISCUSSIO, Resolution.
  DISCUSSORIA, Discutients.
  DISCUTIENTS, Discutien'tia,  Resolven'tia,
Discusslva,  Discussdria, from  discu'terc, ' to
dissolve,' '  dissipate.'   (F.)  Discussifs.  Sub-
stances, which possess the power of  repelling
or resolving tumours.
  DISEASE', from old French desaise, dis and
case: Morbus, Nosos, Nosdma, Pathos, Pathe'ma,
JEgritu'do,  Arrhos'tia,  apftaarta,  Arrhoste'ma,
appworrjua, Arrhostdnia.  (F.)  Maladie.  An op-
posite state  to that of health, which consists in
a change, either  in the position and  structure
of parts, or in  the exercise of one or more of
their functions.
  Disease, English,  Rachitis—d. Extrinsic,
External disease—d. Pretended, Feigned  dis-
ease—d. Simulated, Feigned disease—d. Surgi-
cal, External disease.
  DISECOIA, Baryecoia.
  DISFIGURATION, Deformation.
  DISGORGE'MENT,  (F.) Degorgement,
from de and gorge,  ' the throat.'  An opposite
condition  to  that of Engorgement.  The  dis-
charge or abstraction of a certain quantity of
fluid, which had previously collected in a part;
as Disgorgement of bile. It also means, particu-
larly, a vomit.
  DISGUST', from de and gustdre,' to taste.'
Cibi fastid'ium, Aposl'tia, Abomina'tio, Sicchd-
sia,  Loathing.   An aversion for food.   (F.)
Degout.  Disgust is not the same as Anorexia.
The latter is only a want of appetite; the former
consists in real repugnance for food.
  DISINFECTION, from dis and infect.   The
act  of destroying miasmata, with  which the
air, clothing, &c,  may be  infected.  Various
means have been  proposed for this purpose.
Those, most  commonly employed, are:—chlo-
rine, sulphurous and muriatic acid gases, vapours
of vinegar, nitrous acid; and, what is, perhaps,
the  most manageable of any, and the most effi-
cacious,—the chloride of lime,  or  any of the
chlorides of the alkalies.  It is probable, that a
true chemical  action  occurs  between these
agents and  the miasmata;  whence results a
compound, which is harmless.
  The Nitrous Fumiga'tion, Alexitdrium Ni-
tricum, Fumigdtio  Smithia'na, may be formed
by placing nitrate of potass Xiv, and sulphuric
acid ^ij, and a saucer on hot sand.
  The Chlorine or  Oxvmuriat'ic Fumiga'-
tion, Solu'tio alexite'ria Gaubia'na, Fumiga'tio
antiloim'ica Gaubii, Alexitdrium chlo'ricum, Fu-
miga'tio Guytoniensis, is made by adding com-
mon salt ,^iij, to black  oxide of manganese 5jj,
sulphuric acid 5j,  and water ^ij.  This  may be
carried through an apartment,  or  be shut up
in it.
  DISJUNCTI MORBI.  Disjoined diseases.
Fernelius has thus denominated diseases, which
occupy different organs, and are not produced
by each other.
  DISLOCATION, Luxation.
  DISORGANIZATION, Organo'rum destruc-
tio, (F.) Desorganisation.  A complete morbid
change in the structure of an organ; or even
total  destruction  of its texture.  In sphacelus
and sloughy ulcers we have examples of this
change.
  D ISP ENS AIRE, Dispensary, Dispensatory.
  DISPEN'SARY, Dispensa'rium, from disped-
dere,  ' to  distribute.'   The shop or place, in
which medicines are prepared.  Also, an insti-
tution in  which the poor are furnished with
advice and necessary medicines.  (F.) Dispen-
saire.  This word is also used  by the  French
synonymously with Dispensatory.
  DISPENSATION,  Dispensa'tio,  Diacdsis.
The composition and distribution of medicines,
according  to prescription.  In  France, it  is
more  commonly applied to the weighing, mea-
suring, and arranging the articles, which have
to enter  into a formula, prior to  combining
them.
  DISPENSATOR, Apothecary. 
40                DIURETIC
DISPENSATORY
  DISPEN'SATORY, Dispensatorium ;  same
etymon.  Antidota'rium, (F.)  Dispensaire.   A
book, which treats of the composition of medi-
cines.   A Dispensatory differs  from a Pharma-
coposia, in containing the physical and medical
history of the  various substances, whilst the
Pharmacopoeia is restricted to the mode of pre-
paring them, &c.  The Pharmacopoeia, too, is
published under the authority of,  and by, the
members of a college or association:  whilst a
dispensatory contains the whole of the Pharma-
copoeia or  Pharmacopoeias, with additions by
the author, under  whose authority,  alone, it
usually appears.  The Pharmacopoeia, in other
words, is official; the Dispensatory, generally,
private.  Formerly,  the words were  used  in-
discriminately.   See Formulary  and  Pharma-
copoeia.
  DISPOSITION,  Disposl'tio.  A particular
condition of the body, which renders it suscep-
tible of altering, suddenly, to a state of health
or disease;—of improving, or becoming changed
for  the worse.  The  disposition to phthisis pul-
monalis is sometimes so strong, owing to origi-
nal conformation, that the  disease will make its
appearance, notwithstanding every care.   See
Diathesis.
  DISPUTATIO, Thesis.
  DISRUPTIO, from disrumfpere, 'to break
off.'  A  puncture, which interests the deep-
seated parts.
  DISSECTION, Dissedtio,  from disseca're,
' to cut open ;' Staxonv, Diac'ope,  Practical Ana-
tomy, Necrot'omy.  An operation, by which the
different parts  of the dead body are  exposed,
for  the purpose  of studying their arrangement
and structure.  Dissection has  received various
names, according to the organ concerned;—as
Osteotomy, Syndesmotomy, Myotomy, Angiotomy,
Neurotomy, Desmotomy, Sic
  DISSECTOR, Prosec'tor,  Pro'tomus,  same
etymon.  (F.) Prosecteur.  A  practical Anato-
mist.  One who prepares the parts for the Ana-
tomical Lecture.
  DISSEPIMENTUM NARIUM, Septum na-
rium.
  DISSEPTUM, Diaphragm.
  DISSERTATION, INAUGURAL, Thesis.
  DISSIDENTIA, Diastasis.
  DISSOLUTION, Dissoldtio, Dialysis, from
dissol'vere, ' to  loosen,' ' to melt.'  This word
is in frequent use, in the writings of the Humo-
rists.  It is employed, particularly, in speaking
of the blood;—to designate, not its entire de-
composition or putrefaction,—but a diminution
in its consistence.
  DISSOLUTION, Solution.
  DISSOLVANTS, Dissolventia.
  D1SSOLVENTIA, Solvents, (F.)Dissolvants.
Medicines believed to be capable of dissolving
swellings, concretions, Sic.
  D1STENSIO,  Diatasis, Tension,  Tetanus,
(q.  v.)
  Distentio Nervorum, Convulsion.
  DISTICHIASIS,  Distich'ia,  Districhiasis,
from  Stg, ' double,' and anxog,  ' a  row.'   An
increased number of eyelashes; some turned
towards the eye, and irritating the organ; whilst
others preserve their natural direction.—Galen,
Paulus of iEgina.  See Entropion.
  D1STILLAT10 UTERI, Leucorrhcea.
  DISTILLATION, Stalag/mos,fromdistiUa're,
' to drop, little by little.'   Catastalagmos.  An
operation, by which—by the aid of heat and  in
close vessels—the volatile are  separated from
the fixed parts of bodies, with the view of col-
lecting the former, when  condensed, in appro-
priate  receivers.  The ancients distinguished
distillation per latus, per ascen'sum, and per
descen'sum, according to the direction, which
the volatilized matters were made to take.
  DIS'TOMA HEPATICUM,  from Stg,  and
oroua, ' mouth.'   Fasciola hepat'ica, Plandria
latiudcula, Fasciola huma'na, F. lanceola'ta, the
Gourd-worm  or Fluke.  (F.) Douve.  An obo-
vate, flat worm, an inch in length, and nearly
an  inch broad ; sometimes found in the gall-
bladder of man, whence it occasionally passes
into the intestinal canal.   It is one of the most
common varieties of worms, infesting the livers
of the sheep,  goat, ox, stag, fallow-deer, horse,
ass, hog, hare, Sic.  The treatment is like that
required for other worms.
  DISTORSIO,  Sprain,  Strabismus—d.  Oris,
Risus Sardonicus.
  DISTORTION, Distor'sio, from distorque're,
' to wrest aside.'   Diastrem'ma, Dias'trophe, Li-
gys'ma, (F.) Distorsion.  Usually applied to the
preternatural  curvature of a bone; as distortion
of the spine, limbs, Sic  It  signifies, also, a con-
vulsive state of the muscles of the eye, consti-
tuting squinting or strabismus.
  DISTORTOR ORIS, Zygomaticus major.
  DISTRIBUTOR!A LACTEA THORACI-
CA, Thoracic duct.
  DISTRICHIASIS, Distichiasis.
  DISTRIX, from Stg,' double,' and #oic,' the
hair.'  Trichio'sis distrix,  Fissu'ra capillo'rum.
Hairs of the scalp, weak, slender, and splitting
at their extremities.
  DITRACHYC'ERAS, from Stg, 'two,'  rqa-
%vg, ' rough,' and xiqag,  ' horn.' A genus  of
intestinal worms. The Ditrachyderas  rudis,
called, also, Bicorne rude.   This Entozoon was
first observed in the evacuations of a female by
M. Sulzer of  Strasburg.  It is of a fawn colour,
from 3 to 5 lines in length, with an oval head,
flattened and  terminating in a point posteriorly;
contained in a membranous sac, and furnished,
anteriorly, with  a bifurcated,   rugous horn.
Laennec considers it a vesicular worm or hy-
datid.  See Worms.
  DITTANDER, Lepidium sativum.
  DITTANY, BASTARD, Dictamnus albus—
d. of Crete, Origanum dictamnus.
  DITTOPIA, Diplopia.
  DITTOPSIA, Diplopia.
  DIURE'SIS, from Sia,  'through or by,' and
ovqita,' 1 pass the urine.'  An abundant excre-
tion of urine.
  DIURET'IC,   Diureticus,  same  etymon;
Uret'icus. A  medicine, which has the property
of increasing the  secretion of urine.
  Diuretics act by producing  a discharge  of
the watery and other parts of the blood;  and,
by  such discharge, indirectly promote absorp-
tion over  the whole system.  Hence, they are
employed in dropsy.

  The following are  the chief Diuretics:
Cantharis,             Potassae Acetas,
------Vittata,        ----  Liquor, 
DIURETICA
241
DOGDAYS
Cahinca,
Colchici Hadix,
-------Semen,
Digitalis,
Diosma Crenata,
Juniperus,
Oleum Terebinthinas.
Potassse Nitras,
       Supertartras,
Scilla,
Sodae Sales,
Spiritus ^Etheris Nitrici.
  DIURETICA, Arnica montana.
  DIVAR1CATIO, Ectropion.
  DIVERSORIUM  CHYLI,  Receptaculum
chyli.
  DIVERTICULA  SPIR1TUUM  ANIMA-
L1UM, Ganglions, nervous.
  DIVERTICULUM.  ' A turning ;" from di-
vedtere, ' to turn  aside.'  An organ, which is
capable of receiving an unusual quantity  of
blood,  when the  circulation is obstructed  or
modified elsewhere, is said to act as a diverti-
culum.  Also, a malformation or  diseased ap-
pearance of a part, in which it goes out of  its
regular course. It is sometimes applied to such
a condition of the alimentary canal.  Also, a
hole to get out at.  A by-passage.  See Ectrope.
  Diverticulum   Nuc'kii  is  the   opening
through which the round ligaments of the ute-
rus pass.—Parr.
  Diverticulum Pharyngis, Pharyngocele.
  DIVl'DING, Div'idens.  That which divides
or separates.
  Dividing Bandage,  Fascia div'idens, (F.)
Bandage divisif, is a bandage, employed for the
purpose of keeping  parts  separated  from each
other.   It is used particularly to  prevent im-
proper union; as in cases of  burns of the neck
or other parts.
   DIVISION,  Divis'io, Dia'resis.   The  acci-
 dental separation of parts, naturally united ; in
 other  words, a wound or solution of continuity.
 Most frequently, however, it means an opera-
 tion, which consists in cutting certain  parts,
 with the view of  fulfilling some  therapeutical
 indication.
   DIVUL'SIO URI'NJE,  from divellere, 'to
 pull asunder.' Cloudiness of urine.—See Enseo-
 rema.
   Divul'sio, Diadpasis, has, also, been used in
 Surgery, to express the rupture or laceration of
 organs by external violence.
   DIZZINESS, Vertigo.
   DOCCIONE,   MINERAL WATERS OF.
 This  spring is at  Lucca, in Italy.  It is  a ther-
 mal saline.
   DOCH'ME, So/utj- A measure  of the Greeks,
 equal to about four fingers'  breadth.  Dactylo-
 doch'me.
   DOCIMA'SIA, Docimadtice, from Soxipa^to,
 ' I try or prove the quality of any  thing.'
   Docima'sia Pulmo'num, Lung  proof,  Respi-
 ration proof.  Different proofs,  to which  the
 organs of respiration, of a new-born child, are
 subjected, for the purpose of detecting whether
 it has or has not  respired after birth; in other
 words, whether it was born alive or dead.  These
 consist, chiefly; 1. In testing them with water,
 for the purpose of seeing whether the lungs are
 specifically heavier or lighter than that fluid.
 This  is called the Docimasia Pulmonum hydro-
 stalica.  If lighter, it would be some evidence
 that the foetus had respired :  2.  In comparing
 the weight of the lungs with that of the whole
 body ; the weight of lungs in which respiration
  has  taken place  being nearly twice as great.—
             31
This is  the Docima'sia Pulmdnum Statfica, or
Ploucquet's  Test:  and,  3.  By measuring the
circumference of the  thprax and lungs; and
comparing their dimensions with those of an
infant, which has not respired.  This is Daniels
Test.  These tests, singly, afford only probable
evidence; but, when united,  the deductions
may be more conclusive.
  Docima'sia Medicamento'rum  et  Vene-
no'rum  means  the testing  of medicines and
poisons.
  DOCK, BLOODY, Rumex sanguineus—d.
Cresses. Lapsana—d. Sour, Rumex acetosa—d.
Water. Rumex hydrolapathum—d.Wild, sharp-
pointed, Rumex acutus.
  DOCNA   SURA,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  This spring is in the Krapach mountains.
The water contains sulphate of soda, carbonate
and muriate  of soda,  carbonate of lime, silica,
and iron.
  DOCTOR, Medicus, from doctus,' learned;'
" un homme qui devrait £tre docte."  A Physi-
cian.  Frequently applied to any one who prac-
tises  medicine ; although  properly confined to
him who has received his degree of Doctor of
Medicine.
  DOCTRINA GALLIANA, Craniology.
  DOCTRINE, MED'ICAL, Doctrlna Med'i-
     The principles or positions of any medical
sect or master.  Medicine  has been too full of
doctrines. One of the first was that of Herodi-
cus of Selivraea, who recommended gymnastic
exercises in disease.  The chief founders of
doctrines have  been  Hippocrates, Serapion of
Alexandria, Philinus of Cos, Herophilus, Ascle-
piades, Themison of Laodicea,  Thessalus of
Tralles, Soranus of Ephesus, Leonides of Alex-
andria, Athenaeus of Attalia,  Archigenes  of
Apamaea, Agathinus of Sparta, Galenus, Para-
celsus, John Baptist van  Helmont, Sylvius de
le Boe, Keill, Hamberger, Pitcarne, H. Boer-
haave, J. E. Stahl, Frederick Hoffmann, George
Baglivi,  Cullen, Darwin, John  Brown,  Bed-
does, Girtanner, Reil, Rush, Rasori and Brous-
sais.
   Doctrine, Physiological, Broussaism.
   DODDER OF THYME, Cuscuta  epithy-
mum.
   DODECADACTYLITIS, Duodenitis.
   DODECADACTYLON, Duodenum.
   DODECAPHAR'MACUM,   from  StoSena,
' twelve,' and tpaquanov,' a medicine.'  An  an-
cient name given to all medicines which con-
sisted of twelve ingredients.  See Apostolorum
unguentum.
   DODECATH'EON, from StoSixa, ' twelve,'
and  rt-drjui, ' I put.'  An antidote, consisting
of  twelve   simple  substances.—Paulus   of
iEgina.
   Dodf.catheon, Sanicula—d.  Plinii  Pingui*
cola Vulgaris.
   DODONiEA, Myrica gale.
   DODRANS, Spithama.
   DOGCHOAK, Cynanche.
   DOGS' B ANE, Apocynum androstsmifolium.
   DOGDAYS, (F.) Jours Caniculaires. During
these days,  comprised  between  the 24th of
 July and the 23d of August, the temperature
 of the air in Europe is generally high and op-
 pressive.  They  have received this name from 
DOGMATIC
242
DORSUM
 the dogstar, Canidula, Zstqiog, Sir'ius—a  very
 brilliant star in the constellation of the  great
 dog, which rises and sets, at this  time,  with
 the sun.  It was formerly believed to be a pe-
 riod particularly unpropitious to  health ;  that
 it was dangerous to purge during it; and other
 phantasies were indulged.
   DOGMATTC, from the Greek Soyua, from
 Soxeto, 'I think.'  Dogmat'icus.  The name of
 an ancient medical sect;  so called, because its
 members endeavoured, by reasoning, to disco-
 ver the  essence of diseases and their occult
 causes; whilst the  Empirics, their rivals, con-
 fined  themselves strictly  to experience;  i. e.,
 to the observation of facts.   The union of the
 two modes of investigation makes the rational
 physician. These sectarians are likewise called
 Dogfmatists,  and their  doctrine Dog'matism.
 The founders  of this sect were Hippocrates,
 Thessalus, Draco, and Polybus ; and the most
 celebrated of its supporters  were  Diodes  of
 Carysta, Praxagoras  of  Cos, Chrysippus  of
 Soli, Herophilus, Erasistratus, &c.
  DOGS' GRASS, Triticum repens.
  DOGS' STONES. Orchis mascula.
  DOGSTAR,  Canicula.
  DOGWOOD, Cornus Florida—d. Jamaica,
 Piscidia  erylhrina—d. Round-leaved,  Cornus
 circinata—d. Swamp, Cornus sericea.
  DOIGT, Digitus—d. Auriculairc, Auricular
finger—d. Milieu,  see Digitus—d. Petit,  see
Digitus.
  DOLABRA,  Ascia, Doloire.
  DOL'ICHOS, from SoXt^og,' long.' A genus
of plants of the leguminous family. It includes
a number of species, generally indigenous in
India  or America.   The  Dolichos Lablab, or
Lablab, is found in Egypt.  (Prospero Alpini.)
Its fruit is eaten there,  like  the  Haricot with
us. The Dolichos Sinen'sis is eaten in China,
and is stored up as a provision for  long voya-
ges.  The Dolichos Tubero'sus, (F.) Pois patate,
of Martinique, has tuberous roots of the size of
both fists, and has the consistence and  taste of
the turnip.  The Dolichos Bulbo'sus, of the
West   Indies,   resembles  the  turnip;—and
 from the Dolichos Soja, the  Japanese  prepare
the well known sauce  Soy,  which they term
 Sooja.   The most important, in medicine, is the
  Dol'ichos Pru'riens, Dol'ichos, Stizolo'-
 bium, Cowhage, Cowitch, Adsaria Pala.   Order,
 Leguminosa?.   (F.) Pois  a gratter  The stiff
 hairs of the Dolichos Pods, called Dolichi Pubes,
 D. prurien'tis pubes, Dolichi Seta Lcgu'minum,
 Lanu'go Siliqua hirsu'ta,  are the parts  used in
 medicine.  They excite an intolerable, prurient
 sensation when applied to the skin; but do not
 irritate  the  mucous membrane over  which
 they pass, when administered internally.   The
 Dolichos is a mechanical  anthelmintic, and is
 useful in the  ascarides  lumbricoides, and ox-
 yures vermiculares.  Dose, gr. v to x of the
 Pubes, in molasses.
   DOLOIRE, (F.)  Adda, Dola'bra,' a carpen-
 ter's axe.'   A  Bandage  en doloire  is  one in
 which the turns are so placed, that each one
 covers two-thirds of that which is immediately
 beneath it.  It has received  the  name Doloire
 from its representing the  obliquity of the  edge
 of the instrument, whose  name it bears.  See
 Bandage.
  DOLOR, Pain—d. Crucians faciei,  Neural-
gia, facial—d. Dentium a stridore, Hwmodia—
d. Faciei, Neuralgia, facial—d. lschiadicus ner-
vosus, Neuralgia femoro-poplitsea—d. Nephre-
ticus, Nephralgia—d. Rheumaticus et arthriti-
cus, Rheumatism.
  DOLORES AD PARTUM, Pains, labour—
d. Parturientis, Pains, labour—d. Post partum,
Pains, after—d. Puerperarum, Pains, after.
  DOMESTIC,  Domes'ticus, from domus, 'a
house.'  This term has been  given, as well as
Pop'ular Medicine, to treatises, written for the
purpose of enabling  those who are not of the
profession to treat the diseases, which may oc-
cur in their families, without the  necessity of
calling in the physician. The term, likewise,
signifies—Medicine,  when thus practised.   It
is probable, that such works have been attended
with more  mischievous than advantageous re-
sults.
  DOMINA'RUM AQUA.   A medicine  de-
scribed by Myrepsus, which he considered era-
menagogue.
  DOMPTE-VENIN, Asclepias vincetoxicum.
  DONDO, Albino.
  DONESIS, Agitation.
  DORADILLA, Asplenium ceterach.
  DOREA, Hemeralops.
  DORMITIO, Sleep.
  DORONIC, Doronicum pardalianches.
  DORON1CUM  GERMANICUM, Arnica
montana.
  Doron'icum  Pahdalian'ches,  D.  Romd-
num,   Roman Leop'ard's  Bane,   (F.)  Doro-
nic, Mort aux  Pantheres.   The root of this
plant  resembles the Arnica Montana, in its pro-
perties.
  DORSAL,  Dorsdlis;  from  dorsum,  'the
back,' Notia'us.   Relating to the back of the
body, or  of one of its parts ;  as the Dorsal ver-
tebra, nerves, Sic ; Dorsal artery of the tongue,
penis, Szc; Dorsal region of the foot, hand,Sic;
Dorsal Consumption, Sic
  DORSAL, LONG, Longissimus dorsi.
  DORSOCOSTAL, Serratus posticus superior
—d. Lombo-costal, Serratus posticus inferior—
d.  Lombo-sacro-humeral,  Latissimus dorsi—d.
Sus-acromien,Trapezius—d. Trach'elon-occipitdl,
Complexus.
  DORSTENIA BRAZIL1ENSIS, Caa-apia.
  Dorstenia   Contrayer'va,   Contrayer'va,
Drake'na,  Cyperus  longus,  o'dorus, perud-
nus,  Bezoaddica  Radix, Dorste'nia Houstd-
nii, Lisbon Contrayedva, (F.) Racine de Char-
cis, R. de Dracke, Racine des Philippines.   Fa-
mily, Urticese.   Sex.  Syst.  Tetrandria Mono-
gynia.   A  plant of South America, whose root
is aromatic, bitter and astringent.  It has been
given  as a tonic, stimulant and sudorific. Dose,
gr. xij to Zss.
  DORSUM, Notos, Noton.  The back.   Me-
taph'renon, Tergum,  (F.) Dos.  The posterior
part of the trunk, extending from the inferior
and posterior region  of the neck  as far as the
loins.  The back of the foot, Dorsum pedis, is
the upper part of that organ, opposite the sole :
the back of the hand, Dorsum manus, the part
opposed  to the palm.  In the same sense, we
say Dorsum penis, Dorsum nasi, for the upper
part of those  organs.
  Dorsum, Vertebral column. 
D0RYC1MUM              243             DRACUNCULUS
  DORYCIMUM, Costus creticus.
  DOS, Dorsum.
  DOSE, Dosis, Prabium. The quantity of any
substance which ought to form part of a com-
pound medicine, or ought  to be exhibited sin-
gly, to produce a desired effect.  Many circum-
stances influence the doses of medicine.  Wo-
men require smaller doses, as a general princi-
ple, than men.  Habit has a great effect, as well
as  climate,  age, idiosyncrasy; all  these, and
other circumstances,  must  be taken  into ac-
count ;  and every general rule, on the subject,
will be found  to have numerous exceptions.
Some of the mechanical physicians laid it down
as a rule, that the doses of medicines  must al-
ways be as the squares of the  constitution !  A
matter not easy of calculation.   (See Appendix
to Cockburn on Fluxes.)
  The following Tables will exhibit an approxi-
mation  to the proper doses (according to age)
of most substances.

     Table of Doses according to Age.
Age 24
    18
    14
    7
    4
    3
    2
    1
Let the full dose be
will require
1
23ds.
half.
l-3d.
l-4th.
l-6th.
l-8th.
l-12th.
 1 drachm.
 2 scruples.
 s drachm.
 1 scruple.
15 grains.
10 grains.
 8 grains.
 5 grains.
   The table  of doses,  recommended  by  Dr.
 Thomas  Young,  according to  age, differs in
 some respects from the above.   Either affords
 a sufficient general approximation.  His  rule
 is, that
   For children, under twelve years of  age, the
 doses of most medicines must be diminished in
 the proportion of the age to the age increuscd by
 twelve :
                                       2
 thus, at two years, to l-7th; Le, 1-7=----
                                      2-j-12
   At twenty-one the full dose being given.
   DOSIS, Dose.
   DOTAGE, Dementia.
   DOTHlEN,Furunculus,
   DOTHlNENTERITlS.from S„-9t^,'a pus-
 tule,' and evrtqov,  ' intestine.'  (F.) Dothinen-
 terite, Dolhinenterie, Follicular  Gastroenteritis.
 An inflammation  of the  glands or follicles of
 Peyer and Brunner, which Bretonneau consi-
 ders to be the  essence of a large class of fevers:
 particularly of those of the typhoid character.
 See Typhus.
   DOTTRINA MEDICA ITALIANA, Con
 tro-stimulus, (doctrine of.)
   DOUBLE-HEARING,Paracu'sis duplica'ta,
 P.  imperfecta.  The action of the  one  ear  in-
 accordant with that of the other : sounds heard
doubly, and in different tones or keys.
   DOUCE-AMkRE, Solarium dulcamara.
   DOUCHE,  (F.)  In Italian doccia ; modern
 Latin, ducia.  Catadydmus.   This term is ap-
 plied to the shock of a column of fluid, of a de-
 terminate nature and temperature, let fall upon
the body.   Pumping is a variety of the Douche.
In using this kind of bath, the fluid is directed
upon the part  on which we are desirous of act-
ing.  The douches  dcscendantes  are those  in
which the fluid falls from a height—the douches
ascendanles, those  administered  in  diseases of
 the uterus— douches horizontals,where the fluid
 is  impelled horizontally, &c  They may be
 cold or warm, according to circumstances. The
 apparatus consists of a reservoir of water hav-
 ing a  pipe or  plug,  by means of which the
 water can be directed as the practitioner may
 desire.
   The Douche  communicates  a  considerable
 and peculiar shock to the nervous system ; and
 is one of the most successful means for taming
 the furious maniac.   It is, also, useful in chro-
 nic rheumatism, stiff joints, &c.
   Douches  of air are, also, occasionally  used,
 as  in cases of  obstruction of the Eustachian
 tube by mucus.  The Douches are sent from
 an air-press—of which Deleau and  Kramer have
 invented one each—through a catheter intro-
 duced through the nose into the ^ibe.
   DOULEUR, Pain—d. de Cote, Pleurodynia—
 d.  des Dents,  Odontalgia—■-rf.  Pulsative, see
 Throbbing.
   DOULEURS,  Pains,  labour—d.  Conquas-
 santes, see Conquassant.
   DOUVE, Distoma hepaticuin—d. Petite, Ra-
 nunculus flammula,
   DRACHION, Pugillus.
   DRACHM, Drachma, Dram, (F.) Gros. The
 ancient name of a piece of money, weighing the
 eighth  part of an ounce.   At the  present day
 it is used for this weight.
   DRACO M1TIGATUS, Hydrargyri submu-
 rias—d. Sylvestris, Achillea ptarmica.
   DRACOCEPH'ALUM CANARIEN'SE. D.
 Moldav'icum, Melidsa Tui'cica, Turkey Balsam,
 Cana'ry Balsam, Balm of Gilead  Tree, Alpi'ni
 Bal'samum, (F.) Melisse de Moldavie.  It is a
 Turkish and Siberian plant, and has an aroma-
 tic taste, joined  with an agreeable flavour.  It
 has been used as atonic.
   DRACONTH^EMA.  See Calamus rotang.
  DRACONTIUM,  Dracunculus.
  Dracon'tium  Fiet'idum, Dracon'tium, Icto'-
 des  fat'idus,  Symplocadpus fatidus,  Pothos
fatida,  Skunk Cabbage.   Nat.  Ord.  Aroides.
 Sex. Syst.   Tetrandria Monogynia.  This in-
 digenous plant,  as some of its names import,
 is extremely fetid.   The property, on  which
 its  medical  virtues  are  dependent,  resides
 in a volatile ,principle, which  is  impaired by
 long  keeping,  especially  in powder.   Dose,
 ten to twenty grains.  It resembles asafoetida
 and other fetid gums in its properties; in other
 words,  belongs  to the  class of reputed anti-
 spasmodics.
  DRACUN'CULUS,  Dracon'tium, Vena Me-
 dina A'rabum, Gordius Medinen'sis, Vermicu-
 lus  Capilla'ris, Dracun'cuius  Gordius, Fila'ria
 Medinen'sis, Mails dracun'cuius, Malis Gordii,
 Muscular Hairworm, Bichios, Bicho.  The  Gui-
 nea Worm, (F.) Dragonneuu, Ver de Guinee. A
 genus of worms, frequently met with in Indian
 and  African climes.   They are characterized
 by a filiform body, and are smooth  and  nearly
 of equal thickness throughout. The Guinea
 worm, when small,  insinuates  itself through
 the cutaneous pores, and penetrr.tes into the
 cellular membrane and between the muscles ;
especially between  those of the lower  limbs,
 where  it occasions a tumour like a boil, which
subsequently suppurates, and the  head  of the
 worm appears and  emerges gradually.   The 
DRAGkES
244
DROPS
head  must then  be seized, and the worm be
cautiously rolled round a small cylinder of linen
or other substance.  Care  must be taken not
to break it, as great pain and  obstinate suppu-
ration might be the consequence.
  Considerable obscurity rests on this subject.
Some even deny that the cases of Dracunculus,
on record, are really those of worms.
  Dracunculus  Polyphillus, Arum  dracun-
culus—d. Pratensis, Achillea ptarmiea.
  DRAGkES, (FA   Almonds or  dried  pre-
serves, covered witli white sugar. Sugarplums.
  Dragees de Keyser ; a pharmaceutical pre-
paration, formerly much celebrated in syphilis.
It was composed of acetate  of mercury, manna,
starch, mucilage, and, gum tragacanth.
  DRAGM1S, Pugillus.
  DRAGON(F.)  Dragon.  Some authors have
given this name to opaque spots on the cornea,
and to cataract.
  DRAGON'S BLOOD.  See Calamus rotang.
  Dkagon Root,  Arum triphyllum.
  DRAGONNEAU, Dracunculus.
  DRAINING, Desicca'tio, (F.) Dcssechcment.
The act of drawing off the water from marshes,
for the purpose of destroying the  unhealthy
emanations, which proceed from them.  It is a
well known fact, that  from marshes arise cer-
tain emanations or miasmata,  with the nature
of which we are, however, totally unacquaint-
ed; but which are the  fertile  source of inter-
mittents and other diseases.
  Draining the soil and converting it into ara-
ble land changes  its character, and the  malaria
ceases to be given off.   It has  frequently, how-
ever, happened, that although, in such situa-
tions, intermittents have been got  rid  of, con-
sumption has taken their place.
  DRAKENA, Dorstenia contrayerva.
  DRAPEAU (F.)    Vexil'lum, from drap,
' cloth.'  A bandage, used  in wounds, &c. of
the nose, to keep the dressings in  situ.  It
is composed  of a small triangular  compress,
having two openings at its  inferior part, corres-
ponding to those  of the nostrils.  It is fixed by
means of a bandage, passing from its superior
angle over the head; and another passing round
the head, under the orbits, so as to join the first
at the nape of the neck. Also,  Pterygion (q. v.)
  DRAP-FANON. See Fanon.
  DRASTIC, Drastlcus, Cenotfic, from  Sqato,
11 operate  strongly.'  Active (q. v.)   An epi-
thet, given to purgatives, which operate pow-
erfully ; as elaterium, oil of croton, Sic
  DRAUGHT,  Haustus—d. Black, see  Infu-
sum sennae compositum.
  DRAX,  Pugillus.
  DREAM, Somnium—d.Waking, Hallucina-
tion.
  DRkCHE, Malt.
  DREGS, Feculence.
  DREPANOIDES, Falciform.
  DRESS, Vestitus.
  DRESSER, from (F.) dresser, 'to put right.'
An hospital assistant, whose office it is, to dress
wounds, ulcers, &c. He corresponds in func-
tion to the Elbve externe of the French hospitals.
  DRESSING,  Cura,  Curatio.  (F.) Panse-
mertt.  The  methodical application of any re-
medy or apparatus to  a diseased part. Also,
the remtdy or apparatus itself.
3. Fermented Liquorm.
t. Spirituous Liquors.
I Ale
i Bet
 Cid
  DRlMYPHA'GIA,from^(^v?,'acrid,' 'aro-
matic,' and tpuyto, ' I eat.'  An aromatic and
exciting diet.
  DRINK,  from Sax.  bpencan,  Potus,  (F.)
Boisson.   Every liquid, introduced into the ali-
mentary canal for the purpose of repairing the
loss of the fluid parts of the body.  The ne-
cessity for its use is indicated  by the sensation
of thirst.  Fluid, taken during a meal, aids  in
the digestion of the food.  Some drinks are ex-
citing and tonic, as the different  varieties of
beer, wine,  and spirit, which we use at table.
In a therapeutical point of view,  drinks are
used to appease the thirst which  prevails  in
febrile affections, or  to act as diluents in those
and other cases.

 Table of Ordinary Drinks, according to
       their  Chemical Composition.

                         ( Ppring water,
  ,  .„                   \ River water,
  x- Water-               i Well water, &c.
                         (Lemon juice,
                         | Currant juice,
  2. Juices and infusions of Ani-1 T *6^'
   mats and Vegetables.       I p0<rLe
                         L Mattee, &c.
                         f Wines,
                          Ale,
                          Beer,
                           der,
                         'L Perry.
                         ' Brandy,
                          Alcohol,
                          Ether,
                          Kirschvvasser,
                         . Rum,
                        ' Arrac,
                          Gin,
                          Whiskey,
                          Ratafies,
                         .Cordials,  &c.

  DRIVELLING, Slavering.
  DROGUE, Drug.
  DROGUISTE, Druggist.
  DROGUIER. (F. Same etymon as drug.  A
collection of different simple  medicinal  sub-
stances.
  DROIT DE L'ABDOMEN, Rectus abdomi-
nis—d. Anterieur de la cuisse, Rectus femoris—
d. Anterieur de la tete, Rectus  capitis internus
minor—d. Anterieur  de la tete, grand, Rectus
capitis internus major—d. externe de Iceil,  Rec-
tus externus oculi—d. Inferieur de Tail,  Rec-
tus inferior oculi—d. Interne de la cuisse,  Gra-
cilis—d Interne de  I'ail, Rectus internus oculi
d. Lateral de la tete, Rectus capitis lateralis—
d. Posterieur de la tUe, grand, Rectus capitis
posticus  major—d. Posterieur de la tite, petit,
Rectus capitis  posticus minor—d.  Superieur,
Rectus superior oculi.
  DROP.   Gutta, (q. v )
  Drop, Ague, tasteless, Liquor arsenicalis—
d. Black,  Guttse nigra?—d. Red, Ward's, see Vi-
numantimoniitartarizati—d. Serene Amaurosis,
  DROPACISMUS, Depilation.
  DROPAX, Depilatory.
  DROPS, ABBE ROUSSEAU'S, Laudanum
Abbatis Rousseau—d. Anodyne, Liquor morphi-
nse acetatis—d. Antiscorbutic, Marsden's, see In-
fusum gentianas compositum—d. Anti-venereal,
see Tinctura ferri muriatis—d. Chamomile, see
Anthemis nobilis—d. Dutch, Balsam of sulphur,
Balsam of Turpentine—d.  Fit, Spiritus ammo- 
DROPSY                245             DUODENUM
niffi foetidus,  see  Fuligo—d.  Golden,  de la
Motte's, Tinctura seu alcohol sulfuricosethereus
ferri-—d. Green's, see Liquor Hydrargyri oxy-
muriatis—d.  Jesuit's Tinctura  benzoini com-
posita—d. Lavender, SpiritU3 Lavandulae com-
positus—d.  Nitre, Spiritus  aetheris nitrici—d.
Norris's, see Antimonium tartarizatum—d. Pec-
toral, Pectoral drops, Bateman's—d.  Pepper-
mint, Pastilli de  mentha. piperita—d. Soot, see
Fuligo—d. Wade's, Tinctura benzoini compo-
sita—d. White, Ward's, see Hydrargyri nitras.
  DROPSY,  Hydrops—d.  of the lower belly,
Ascites—d. of the Brain, Hydrocephalus—d. of
the cellular Membrane, Anasarca—d. of the
Eye,  Hydrophthalmia—d. General, Anasarca
—d. of the Head, Hydrocephalus—d. of the la-
chrymal Sac, Fistula lachrymalis—d. of the la-
chrymal Sac, Lachrymal hernia—d. of the Peri-
cardium,  Hydropericardium—d. of the Pleura?,
Hydrothorax—d. Water of, Serum of serous
membranes—d.  Wind, Emphysema—d. of the
Womb, Hydrometra.
   DROPWORT, Spiraea filipendula.
   DROSERA ROTUNDIFO'LIA.  The  sys-
tematic name of the Sundew. Rossolis, Drosio-
bol anon,  Dro'sium, Rorel'la, (F.) Rossolis. This
plant has a bitter, acrid, and caustic taste.  It
has been  used as a rubefacient, and to destroy
warts and corns.  It has, also, been  regarded
as a pectoral.
   DROSIOBOTANON, Drosera  rotundifolia.
   DROSIUM, Drosera rotundifolium.
   DROSOMELI, Fraxinus ornus.
   DRUG, Medicamentum,   (F.)  Drogue.  A
name ordinarily applied  to  simple medicines,
but by  extension, to every substance employed
in the cure of disease.  Menage derives it from
droga ; and this from the Persian droa,' odour;'
because many drugs have a strong odour.   It is
from the Teutonic trocken, Sax. bpizan, 'to dry.'
   DRUGGIST, DRUGGER, DRUGSTER.
Same   etymon.   Pharmacopdla,  Materialista,
(FJ Droguiste,   One who sells drugs.
   DRUM OF THE EAR, Tympanum.
   DRUNKENNESS, Temulentia.
   DRYING.  Desicca'tion, Sicca'tio, Xeran'sis,
Desicca'tio, Exsiccdtio; same etymon as Drug.
Evaporation or removal of the  superfluous hu-
midity  in a body.
   Desiccation  of  Plants.   Those, which are
very succulent, should be dried quickly.  They
roust be spread upon lattice  work, covered from
the light, and exposed to the heat of the sun or
to that of a stove, not exceeding 110° Fahren-
heit.   The drying of less succulent plants can
be  effected at a  lower  temperature.   Flowers
must be  dried very carefully, excluding the
light.   Seeds are dried in a  place, where there
is a free current of air.  Pulpy fruits may be
exposed to a gentle heat in a stove, which may
be gradually elevated.  Roots may also be dried
in the stove:  the tuberous require to be cut in
slices
  DUCT, ALIMENTARY, Canal alimentary,
Thoracic   duct—d.  of  Bellini,  Uriniferous
tube—d.  Nasal,  Lachrymal duct—d.  of Pec-
quet, Thoracic duct—d. of  Wirsung, see Pan-
creas.
  DUCTOR  CANALICULATUS, Gorget—
d. Urinae,  Ureter.
  DUCTUS,  Canal—d.  Arteriosus,   Arterial
Duct—d. Auris palatinus, Eustachian Tube
d. Belleniani, Uriniferous Tubes.
  Ductus  Bartholinia'nus,  Bar'tholine's
Duct, (F.) Canal  de Bartholin.  The excre-
tory duct of the sublingual gland.
  Ductus Botalli, Arterial duct—d. Choledo-
chus, Choledoch duct—d. Chyliferus, Thoracic
duct—d. Cibarius, Canal, alimentary—d. Fer-
reini, Ferrein, canal of—d. Hepaticus, Hepatic
duct—d. Incisivus, Palatine duct (anterior)—
d. Intestinalis, Canal, alimentary—d. Lacteus,
Thoracic  duct—d.  Lachrymales,  Lachrymal
ducts—d.  Lacrumales,   Lachrymal ducts—d.
Nasalis orbitae, Lachrymal  or nasal duct—d.
Nasalo-palatinus, Palatine duct (anterior)—d.
ad Nasum, Lachrymal or nasal duct—d. Nutri-
tii,  Canals, nutritive—d. Pancreaticus, see Pan-
creas—d.  Pecqueti, Thoracic duct—d. Puncto-
rum lachrymalium, Lachrymal ducts—d. Rivi-
niani, see Sublingual gland—d. Rorifer, Tho-
racic duct.
  Ductus Saliva'lis  Inferior, Ductus War-
thonia'nus, (F.) Canal de Warthon.  The  ex-
cretory duct of the submaxillary gland.
  Ductus Saliva'lis Superior, Ductus Steno-
nia'nus, Ste'no's Duct, (F.)  Canal de Stenon.
The excretory duct of the parotid gland which
opens into the mouth opposite the second upper
molar tooth.
  Ductus Serosi, Lymphatic vessels—d. Ste-
nonianus, Ductus salivalis  superior—d.  Tho-
racicus, Thoracic duct—d. Urinae, Ureter—d.
Urinarius, Urethra—d. Uriniferi Bellini, Uri-
niferous tubes—d. Varicosi uteri, Tubae  fallo-
pianse—d.  Venosus, Canal, venous—d. Walthe-
riani, see Sublingual gland—d. Warthonianus,
Ductus salivalis inferior.
  DUELECH, Dulech.
  DUELLA.  The ancient name of a weight,
which was equivalent to eight scruples.
  DUG, Nipple.
  DULCAMARA, Solanum dulcamara.
  DULCEDO AMOR1S, Clitoris.
  DULECH or  DU'ELECH.  A  term em-
ployed by Paracelsus  and Van Helmont, to
designate  a  pretended   tartarized  substance,
which forms in the human body, and produces
acute pain, accompanied with great danger.
  DUMBNESS, Mutitas.
  DUNG, Fimus—d. Cow's, Fimus vaccas—d.
Goose, Fimus anseris—d. Stone-horse, Fimus
equinus.
  DUODENITIS, Dodecadactyli'tis. A hybrid
term, from duodenum, and itis, denoting inflam-
mation.  Inflammation of the Duodenum, cha-
racterized by white tongue; bitter taste; ano-
rexia ; fulness and tenderness in the region of
the  duodenum ; and often yellowness of skin :
along with the ordinary signs of febrile irritation.
  DUODE'NUM, Ventridulus succenturidtus,
Edphysis seu Appen'dix seu Procedsus  Ventri-
culi, Portona'rium, Dodecadac'tylon, from StoSixa,
'twelve,' and SaxrvXog, ' a finger.'  The duo-
denum is the first part  of the  intestinal canal,
commencing at the pyloric  orifice of the sto-
mach, and terminating in the jejunum.   Its
length is about 12 fingers' breadth, and as it is
only partially covered by the peritoneum, it is
susceptible of considerable dilatation: hence its
name Ventriculus succenturiatus.  In the duo-
denum, chylification takes place by the admix- 
DUO-STERNAL            240              DYSC1NEW1A
ture of the biliary and pancreatic fluids with
the chyme.
  DUO-STER'NAL.  Beclard thus names the
second osseous portion of the sternum, which
corresponds to the second intercostal space.
  DUPLICATION,  Duplica'tio, Duplid'itas,
Diplasiadmus, Diplo'sis.  A species of malfor-
mation characterized  by the  parts concerned
being doubled.—Meckel.
  DU'PLICATURE, Duplicatu'ra, Reflection,
from duplex,'double,' 'two-fold.'  The folding
or reflection  of a membrane  upon itself; as
Duplicature or reflection of the pleura, peritone-
um. Sic
  DUPON'DIUM.  A weight of four drachms.
—Galen.
  DUR, Hard.
  DURA MATER,  Crassa meninx, dura  me-
ninx, Meninx exte'rior, Meninx sclera, pachela
of Galen, Dura membra'na  cedebrum amfbiens,
Cuticuldris membra'na, M. dermatddes, Me-
ninge,—(Ch.)  It has been called dura,  be-
cause of its  great resistance ; and, mater, be-
cause it was believed to give rise to every mem-
brane of the body.  (F.)  Dure  mere.   Dure-
Taye  (Pare.)   It  is a fibrous, semitransparent
membrane, of a pearly-white colour, thick, and
very resisting ; lines the cavity of the cranium,
and contains the  spinal marrow; protects the
brain and marrow; and, by its various  expan-
sions—the  falx cerebri, tentorium, Sic,—sup-
ports  the different parts of the cerebral mass.
The largest artery of the dura mater is the A.
meninga'a me'dia.
  Dura Mater, Lateral Processes of the,
Tentorium.
  DURE MkEE, Dura mater.
  DURE TAYE, Dura mater.
  DURETE  D'OREILLE,  Baryecoia—d. de
I'Ouie, Deafness.
  D UR ILL ON, Callosity.
  DURUS,Hard.
  DWARF,  Nanus.
  DYCTOIDES, Reticular.
  DYNAMETER, Dynamometer.
  DYNAMTC.   Same etymon.  That  which
relates to the vital forces.
  DYNAMIS, Force.
  DYNAMOM'ETER, Myodynamometer,
Myodynamometer, from Svva/.ng,  ' force,' ' vital
power,' and ptrqov,' measure.' An instrument,
contrived  by M.  Regnier, for measuring the
comparative  muscular strength of man and ani-
mals.   It  consists of a spring,  which, when
pressed upon, causes a needle  to move  upon a
portion of a circle, furnished with a scale of
kilogrammes and one of  myriagrammes.   To
measure the strength of the  hands, the  two
branches of the spring are firmly grasped, and
brought as near together as the force can carry
them.  This effort makes the needle traverse,
and indicates, on the scale of kilogrammes, the
strength of the experimenter's hands.   A man,
25 or 30 years of age, exerts a force commonly
equal to 50 kilogrammes or 100 pounds.
   The strength of the loins of a man, about 30
years of age, as indicated  by this  instrument,
is  usually about 13 myriagrammes,  or  265
 pounds, which shows the weight he is  capable
of raising.
   From  experiments made by  Peron,  in  his
voyage, on  12 individuals of Van Dieman's
Land, 17 of  New Holland, 56 of the Island of
Timor, 17 Frenchmen belonging to the  expe-
dition, and  14  Englishmen  in  the colony ol
New South Wales, he found their comparative
strength, indicated by the dynamometer, to be
as follows;

                  Table.
Natives of	Strength			
	of the arm. | of the loins.			
	Kilog.	lbs. | Myri. | lbs.		
1. Van Dieman's Land 2. New Holland 3. Timor 4. France-5. England	50.6 50.8 58.7 69.2 71.4	101.2 101.6 117.4 138.4 142.4	10.2 11.6 15.2 15.2	208.08 238.64 310.08 332.52
  Dynamometer or Dynameter, Medicinal.
An instrument, invented  by Dr.  Paris, for the
purpose of showing the quantity of active mat-
ter contained in a given weight or measure of
any officinal compound, with the dose of any
preparation,  which  will  be  equivalent,  in
strength, to a given quantity of any other of
the same  class. The instrument is more in-
genious than useful.
  DYOTA,Diota.
  DYS, Svg, in composition, ' difficult, faulty:'
sometimes privative; mostly answering  to the
particles dis, in, mis, or un.  Hence:
  DYSJESTHE'SIA, from Svg, 'with  diffi-
culty,' and ato&avotiai, ' I feel.'  Obscure,  di-
minished, or even abolished sensation.
  Dysesthesia Auditoria,Cophosis—d. Gus-
tatoria, Ageustia—d. Interna, Amnesia—d. Ol-
factoria, Anosmia.
  Dysesthesia Visua'lis, Paropsis.   Sense
of sight vitiated or  lost.
  DYSANAGO'GOS,  from Svg, ' with  diffi-
culty,' and avayto, ' I bring up.'   That which is
expectorated with difficulty. An  epitliet given,
by the Greek writers, to the sputa, when ex-
pectorated with difficulty on account  of their
viscidity.
   DYSANNARRHOPHE'SIS,  Dysanarrho-
ph'ia; from Svg,  'with  difficulty,'  and  avaq-
qotprjoig, ' absorption.'  Diminished  absorption
from morbid causes.
   DYSCATABROSIS, Dysphagia.
   DYSCATAPOS1S, Dysphagia.
   DYSCRASIA SCROl ULOSA, Scrofula—d.
Tuberculosa, see Tubercle.
   DYSCATAPOTIA, from Svg,  and xaramvto,
' I  drink.'  Difficulty  of swallowing liquids.
This term is recommended by Dr. Mead as a
substitute for hydrophobia, which means dread
of liquids.  The dread seems to be partly caused
by the difficulty of deglutition.
   DYSCHROVA,  from Svg, ' with difficulty,'
and  %Qoa or ^ooia, * colour.'   Sickly  or un-
healthy  colour  of the  skin.   Used  synony-
mously with the macula  (q. v.) of Willan.
   DYSCINE'SIA, from  Svg, ' with difficulty,'
and  xtvtia, 'I move.'  Difficulty  or utter inca-
pability of moving.— Galen. 
DYSCOPHOSIS              247               DYSPEPSIA
  DYSCOPHO'SIS, from Svg. < with difficulty,'
and xotpoto,' I am deaf.'  A defect in the sense
of hearing.—Hippocr.
  DYSCRA'SlA, from Svg and xqaats, 'tempe-
rament.'  Intempdries (q.  v.)  A bad habit  of
body.
  DYS'CRITOS,  from Svg,  ' with  difficulty,'
and xqiotg, 'judgment.'  That, which it is dif-
ficult to judge of.—Hippocr.
  DYSECCEA, Baryecoia, Deafness.
  DYSEL'CIA, Dysepuldtus, from Svg, ' with
difficulty,' and  'tXxog, 'an ulcer.'  An ulcer,
difficult to heal.—Hippocrates, Foesius.
  DYSEMESIA, Vomiturition.
  DYSENTERIA  HEPATICA, Hepatirrhcea.
  DYS'ENTERY,  Difficul'tas  intestino'rum,
from Svg and emqov, ' an intestine.' Dissolu'tus
morbus, Diarrhala carnosa,  Colitis, Coloni'tis,
Deflux'us Dysentedicus, Febris Dysenter'ica, Flu-
men dysentedicum, Fluxus  dysented icus, F. cru-
en'tus cum Tenedmo, Rheumatis'mus  intestino'-
rum  cum ulcere,  Tor'mina  Celsi,  Tor'mina,
Blennente'ria.   The  Bloody Flux; the Flux,
(F.) Flux dysenterique, Flux de sang.  Inflam-
mation of the mucous membrane of the  large
intestine; the chief symptoms of which are:—
fever, more or less  inflammatory, with frequent
mucous or bloody evacuations; violent tormina
and tenesmus.  When the evacuations do not
contain blood, it has been called Dysentedia
alba or simple Dysentery.   The seat of the dis-
ease is, generally, in the colon and rectum.  It
occurs, particularly, during the  summer and
autumnal months, and  in hot climates  more
than  in cold; frequently, also, in camps and
prisons, in consequence of impure air, and im-
perfect nourishment: and is  often  epidemic.
Sporadic  cases of dysentery are, generally,
easily managed; but when the disease occurs
epidemically, it often exhibits  great malig-
nancy.  Generally, it yields to mild laxatives,
as  castor oil, combined with  diaphoretic nar-
cotics, such  as the  pulvis ipecacuanha composi-
tus, and counter-irritants to the abdomen; but,
at times,  the inflammation runs on so speedily
to  ulceration, that, unless a new action be ra-
pidly excited, death will be the consequence.
In such cases, mercury must  be rapidly intro-
duced  into  the system, and  narcotics may  be
combined with  it.  The whole management in
acute dysentery must,  of course, be strictly
antiphlogistic.
   DYSEPULOTOS, Dyselcia.
   DYSILEMORRHCE'A, from Svg, 'with dif-
ficulty,' and 'aiuoqqtto, ' I pass blood.'  Dimi-
nution or suppression of the hemorrhoidal flux.
Also,  symptoms occasioned by its diminution
or suppression.—Sagar.
  DYSIATOS, Svatarog, from  Svg, ' with dif-
ficulty,'and tattui, ' to heal.'   Cura'tu diffl'ci-
lis.   Difficult of cure.—Hippocr.
   DYSLALIA,  Balbuties.
  DYSLOCHl'A,  Colica lochidlis, Hysteral'gia
lochialis, from Svg and Xo/tog ; relating to par-
turition.  Diminution or suppression of the lo-
chial discharge.
  DYSMASE'SIS, Dysmasse'sis, Bradymasd-
sis, from  Svg,  ' with  difficulty,'  and uaotjOtg,
' mastication.'  Difficult or impeded  mastica-
tion.
  DYSMENIA, Dysmenorrhcea.
  DYSMENORRHCE'A, Dysme'nia, Paramd-
nia drffi"cilis. Menorrhagia stillatl'tia, Ame-
norrhea diffif'cilis, Menses dolorif'ica, Menor-
rhagia  dijfil'cilis,  Labdrious   Menstrua'lion.
Catamenia passed with great local pain, espe-
cially in the loins:—with sometimes a membra-
nous  discharge.  D. is very difficult of remo-
val, and prevents conception.  In the married
female, if she should be able to pass one period
without  pain, and subsequently become preg-
nant, the  morbid action  may  be broken  in
upon, by gestation, and a  perfect cure be ob-
tained.   Change of  air, soon  after marriage,
will sometimes give occasion to this desirable
result.  The affection generally depends upon
subinflammation'of the interior of the uterus,
called into  action at each catamenial period.
The  violence of the pain requires the liberal
use of narcotics.
  DYSO'DIA, from SvavrSta,' foetor,' from Svg,
' badly,'  and  otto, ' I  smell.'  (F.)  Puanteur.
Sauvages has given this  generic name to all
diseases,  characterized by fetid  emanations,
from  whatever  part  proceeding;—from  the
mouth, nasal fossae, bronchia, stomach, axillae,
groins, &c.  Also, a stench or stink.
  DYSODONTI'ASIS, from  Svg,  'with dif-
ficulty,' and oSovnaatg, ' dentition.'  Difficult
dentition.
  DYSONEI'ROS, from Svg, ' with  difficulty,'
and  ovetqog, ' a  dream.'   Insomnia, with  rest-
lessness.
  DYSO'PIA, from  Svg,' with difficulty,' and
onropat,' I see.'  Difficulty of seeing: obscu-
rity of vision.
  Dysopia Dissitorum, Myopia.
  Dvso'pia Latera'lis,  Parop'sis  latera'lis,
Skue-sigkt, Sight askew.   Vision only accurate
when the object is placed obliquely.  This state
is generally caused by  some opacity  of the cor-
nea.
  Dysopia Luminis, Nyctalopia—d.  Proximo-
rum, Presbytia—d. Tenebrarum, Hemeralopia.
  DYSOREXTA, from Svg, ' with  difficulty,'
and  oqst-tg, ' appetite.'   Diminution of  appe-
tite.
  DYSOS'MIA, from  Svg,  'with  difficulty,'
and odtirj, ' smell.'  Diminution of smell.
  DYSPEPSIA, from Svg, ' with  difficulty,'
and  nsnrta, ' 1 concoct.'  Limo'sis Dyspep'sia,
Anorex'ia, Apep'sia, Digedtio  deprava'ta, D.
diffid'ilis, D. lasa, Indigestion, Difficulty of Di-
gestion.  A state of the stomach, in which its
functions are  disturbed, without the presence
of other diseases, or when, if other diseases be
present,  they are of  but minor  importance.
The  symptoms of dyspepsia are very various.
Those affecting the stomach itself are:—loss of
appetite;  nausea;  pain  in the  epigastrium  or
hypochondrium; heart-burn; sense of fulness,
or weight in the stomach;  acid or fetid eructa-
tions;  pyrosis, and sense  of fluttering or sink-
ing at the pit of the stomach. The sympathetic
affections are of the most diversified character.
Dyspepsia, being generally of a functional na-
ture, is devoid of danger.  When arising from
disease of the stomach itself, it  is,  of course,
more serious.
  It  is  usually  dependent on irregularity of
living; either in the quantity or quality of the
food taken: and the most successful treatment 
48
EAR
DYSPEPSODYNIA
is, to put the patient on  a diet easy of diges-
tion;  to combat  the causes, where such are
apparent; and, by proper remedies and  regi-
men, to strengthen the  system in every practi-
cable manner.  A great error exists in regard-
ing it  as  always  a disease  of debility.   It is
often connected with an  inflammatory or sub-
inflammatory condition of the mucous lining
of the  stomach, and of course a very different
plan of treatment  is required in the two cases.
  Dyspepsia Chlorosis, Chlorosis—d. Hypo-
chondriasis, Hypochondriasis—d. Pyrosis, Py-
rosis.
  DYSPEPSODYNIA, Cardialgia.
  DYSPERMA'SIA,  Dyspermutidmus,  from
Svg, ' with  difficulty,'  and  omqua,  ' sperm.'
Difficulty, sometimes incapacity of voiding the
sperm.
  DYSPHA'GIA, Dyscatabro'sis,  Dyscata.p'o-
sis, Deglutitio difftdilis, D. la'sa, D. impedlta.
from Svg, ' with difficulty,' and tpayto, ' I eat.'
Difficulty of deglutition.   Dysphagia is almost
always symptomatic; either of inflammation or
of other disease of the organs of deglutition, or
of incomplete obstruction of the oesophagus, by
some obstacle within it, or by a  neighbouring
tumour.   At times, it is produced by spasm or
paralysis  of the  oesophagus.  The  prognosis
and treatment vary according to the cause.
  Dysphagia Globosa, Angone—d. Hysterica,
Angone—d. Inflammatoria, Cynanche tonsilla-
ris—d. Linguosa, Paraglossa—d.  Ranula, Ra-
nula—d. Uvulosa, Staphyloedema.
  DYSPHO'NIA, from  Svg, and tftovv,  'the
voice.'  Difficulty of producing and articulating
sounds; voice imperfect  or  depraved. Aphd-
nia (of some.)
  Dysphonia Immodulata  Nasai.is, Rhino-
phonia—d. Immodulata palatina,  Asaphia.
  DYSPHORTA, Inquietu'do, Astdsia,  Dis-
satisfaction, Restlessness, Suffering ; from Svg,
and tptqio, ' I bear.'
  Dysphoria Anxietas, Anxiety—d. Nervosa,
Fidgets—d. Simplex, Fidgets.
  DYSPNCE'A, from Svg and nveto,' I breathe,'
Pseudo-asthma, Anhela'tion,  short breath,  Bra-
chypnala, Difficulty of breathing,  (F.) Courte
haleine.  Dyspnoea may be idiopathic or symp-
tomatic;  the  latter accompanies  almost  all
  EAGLE-STONE, iEtites.
  EAR,  Auris,  Ous, ovg,  Saxon,  eare,  (F.)
Oreille.   The organ of audition.  It is  com-
posed of a series of more or less irregular cavi-
ties, in which the sonorous rays are successively
received  and reflected, until they agitate the
nerves which are  destined to convey the im-
pression  to  the brain.  The ear is contained
partly in the  substance of the temporal bones;
and a part projects externally, behind the joint
of the lower jaw.  It may be divided into three
portions;—the outer or external ear, formed by
the auricle and  meatus auditorius; the middle
thoracic diseases.  Urgent  Dyspnoea has been
called ampkipneu'ma, aptpinvevtia.—Hippocr.
  Dyspnoea  Convulsiva,  Asthma—d.  Hydro-
thoracica,  Hydrothorax—d.  Physothoracica,
Pneumothorax—d.  Pinguedinosa,  Pursiness—
d. Pneumatica,  Pneumothorax—d. Pyothora-
cica, Empyema.
  DYSTHAN'ATOS,  from Svg and  Savarog,
' death.'  That which causes a slow and pain-
ful death.  One who experiences this  kind of
death.— Hippocr.—Galen.
  DYSTHERAPEUTOS,  Difftciliter  cura'bi-
lis; from Svg and -dcqantia, medical treatment.
That which is difficult of cure.
  DYSTHE'SIA.   Bad humour.  Impatience
in disease; from Svg, ' badly,' and ndrjftat, 'I
am situate.'—Erotian.
  DYSTHET'ICA,  Cachex'ies, same etymon.
A morbid condition of  the  blood or blood-ves-
sels; alone or connected with a morbid state of
other fluids, producing a diseased  habit.  The
4th order in the class Hamatica. of  Good, in-
cluding Plethora, Harnorrhagia, Sic.
  DYSTHYM'IA,from Svg and Svuog, ' mind.'
Depression, Despondency.  A bad sign in acute
diseases.
  DYSTO'CIA, from Svg, and roxog,  ' accou-
chement.'  A laborious accouchement, Parody-
nia,  morbid  labour, difficult labour.   Partus
difft'cilis.  See Laborious.
  Dystocia  Abortiva, Abortion—d. Dyscye-
sis* Pregnancy, morbid—d.  Dyscyesis extra-
uterina, see Pregnancy, preternatural.
  DYSTCECH1AS1S,  Hispid'itas, from  Svg,
'bad,' and aroi^og, ' order.'  Irregular  position
of the eye-lashes.—Forestus.
  DYSU'RIA, Urlna  diffi"cilis excre'tio, from
Svg, ' with difficulty,' and ovqov, 'urine.'  Slran'-
gury (q. v.)  (of some.)  Difficulty of passing
the urine.  In this affection  the urine is voided
with pain, and  a sensation of heat in some part
of the  urethra.  Dysuria is  the first  degree of
retention of urine.  It differs from strangury
in which the urine can only be passed in drops
and with great straining.
  Dysuria   Calculosa,  Calculi, vesical—d.
Irritata, Calculi, vesical—d.  mucosa, Cystir-
rhoea.
I ear, comprising the  cavity of the tympanum
I and its dependencies; and the internal ear, com-
 prehending the three semicircular canals, the
 cochlea  and the  vestibule; which,  together,
 constitute  the  osseous labyrinth.  Within the
 cavity of this  labyrinth  are contained mem-
 branes having nearly the shape of the vestibule
 and semicircular canals, but not extending into
 the cochlea. These membranes form the mem-
 branous  labyrinth.  Between the  osseous and
 the membranous labyrinth is situate the liquor
 of Cotunnius, and within the membranous laby-
 rinth, is  a fluid termed by De Blainville, vitrine
E. 
EAR-PICK
24
auditive, from its supposed analogy to the vi-
treous humour of the eye.  The form of the
membranous vestibule  is  not  an exact imita-
tion of the  osseous  cavity, being composed of
two distinct sacs, which open into each other,—
the one termed the Sacculus vestibuli; the other
the Sacculus, (q. v.)  Each sac contains in its
interior a small mass of white calcareous matter
resembling powdered chalk, which seems to be
suspended in the fluid of the sacs by means of
a number of nervous filaments proceeding from
the auditory nerve. These are the otoconies and
otolithes of Breschet.
  The auditory nerve is distributed to the cavi-
ties of the internal ear.
  Ear, Flap, Proptoma auricularum.
  EAR-PICK, Otoglyphis,  Coch'learauriculdre,
(F.)  Cure-oreil/e, Auriscal'pium.  A species of
small scoop, used for extracting hardened ceru-
men from the meatus auditorius externus; or
to remove foreign bodies from the ear.  If care-
lessly used, it is apt to excite  inflammation of
the tube.
  EAR-TRUMPET,  Tubus acudticus, Acus-
ticum Cornu, (F.)  Cornet  acoustique.  An in-
strument for collecting  sound  and  increasing
its  intensity, used  by those who are  hard of
hearing.  It is,  commonly, a  kind of cone,
formed of silver, tin, or elastic gum, the base
of  which is turned   towards  the  person who is
speaking, and the apex towards  the entrance of
the meatus  auditorius externus.
  EARTH, FULLER'S, Cimolia purpurescens
—e. Heavy, Baryta—e. Japan,Catechu—e. Lem-
nian, Terra Lemnia—e. Ponderous,  Baryta—e.
Samian, Sami terra—e. Sealed,  Terra sigillata.
  EARTHNUT, Pignut,  Bunium bulbocasta-
num.
  EA U,  Water—e. dAix-la-Chapelle,  see Aix-
Ia-Chapelle—e. de TAmnois,  Liquor amnii—e.
d'Amandes amhres, Aqua amygdalarum concen-
trata—e. d'Armao-nac,Tinctura cinnamomi com-
posita—e. de Balaruc, Balaruc waters—e. de Bar-
eges,  Bareges water—e. de Bonfermc, Tinctura
cinnamomi  composita—c. de Bonnes,  Bonnes,
mineral waters of—e- de Boule, see Ferrum tar-
tarizatum— e. de  Bourbonne-les-Bains,  Bour-
bonne-les-Bains, mineral waters of—e.des Car-
mes, see Melissa—e. de Chaux, Liquor calcis—
e. de  Chaux composee, Liquor calcis compositus
—e. de Cuivre ammoniacal,  Liquor  cupri  am-
moniati—e.  distilUe, Water distilled—c. de Fon-
taine,  Water spring—e.  des Fontaines de la
Marcguerie, Rouen, mineral waters of—e.contre
la. Gangrene,  Liquor hydrargyri nitrici—c. de
Goudron, see Pinus sylvestris—e.  d'Husson,
Want's Vinum  colchici—e. des Hydropiqucs,
Serum of serous  membranes—e. Hydrosu/furee
simple, Hydrosulphuretted water.
  Eau  de  Javelle, Bleaching liquid, Aqua
alkali na oxymuriat'ica, (Common salt Ibij, black
oxide  of manganese  Ibj, water Ibij.  Put into a
retort, and  add, gradually, oil of vitriol  Ibij.
Pass  the vapour  through  a solution of subcar-
bonate of potass ^iij, in water gxxix, applying
heat  towards the  last.   S. G. 1.087.)  It is
stimulant, detergent, and antiseptic,—applied
externally.
  EAU DE  LAC, Water, lake—c. de Luce,
Spiritus  ammoniaa  succinatus—e. de Marais,
Water, marsh—e. Medicinale d'Husson, see Col-
         32
ECCHYMOMA
chicum autumnale—e. de Mcr, Water, sea— e.
Mercurielle, Liquor hydrargyri nitrici—e. Mine-
rale, Water,  mineral—e. de Naples, Naples wa-
ter, factitious—e. de Ntige, Water, snow—e. de
Pluie, Water, rain—e. de Putasse, Liquor potas-
sae—e. de  Puit, Water, well—e. Regale, Nitro-
muriatic acid—e.  de Source,  Water,  well—e.
Sucree, Hydrosaccharum—e.  de  Vichy,  Vichy
water—e. de  Vie, Brandy—e.de Vie Allemande,
Tinctura jalapii composita—e. de Vie camphre,
Spiritus camphorae.
   EAUX,  LES, Liquor amnii—e.  Hepatiques,
Waters, mineral, sulfureous—e. Minerales arti-
ficielles, Waters, mineral, artificial— e. Minerales
faclices, Waters, mineral, artificial—e. Miderales
ferrugineuses,  Waters,  mineral,  gaseous, &c.
—c. Minerales gaseuses  ou acidules, Waters, mi-
neral, gaseous, &.c.—e. Miner ales salines,Waters,
mineral, saline—c. Minerales  sulfureuses, Wa-
ters, mineral, sulfureous—e. Su/furees, Waters,
mineral sulfureous.
   EBEAUPIN, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
An acidulous chalybeate, in the department of
Loire lnfericurc, near Nantes.
   kBLOUISSEMENT, Dazzling.
   EBRIECA'SUM.  A term employed by Para-
celsus to denote a disturbance of the  reason,
similar to what occurs in drunkenness.
   EBRIETAS, Temulentia.
   EBULLI'TION, Ebullitio,JEstud tio, Anad-
esis,Causis, from cbulllre,' to bubble up.'  Boil-
ing.  (F.)  Bouillonnement. The  motion of a
liquid, by which it gives off bubbles of vapour,
by heat or  fermentation.  The boiling point of
liquids varies, according to the pressure to which
they are subjected.   For the point of ebullition
of different substances, see Heat.
   Ebulli"tion is used in France, in a vague
manner, for every kind  of transient eruption of
the skin,  occurring without  fever  or  with  a
slight  febrile attack.
   EBULUS, Sambucus ebulus.
   EBUR,  Ivory.
   EC, (before a vowel Ex.) ex, it, ' out of, from,
of Hence, Ecchymoma, Eclectic, &c.
   ECAILLE, Scale.
   ECAILLES D'HUITRES, Ostrese testes.
   kCAILLEUX, Squamous.
   ECBESOMENON, Eventus..
   ECBOLICUS, Abortive.
   ECBOL1UM  ELATERIUM,  Momordica
elaterium.
   ECBRAS'xMATA, from zxpqator, ' I boil up.'
Ecchym'ata.  Hippocrates  uses this  word for
certain burning eruptions.
   ECCATHARTICUS, Cathartic.
   ECCHYLOMA. Extract.
   ECCHYMATA, Ecbiasmata.
   ECCHYMO'MA,  Ecchymdsis,  Pelidno'ma,
Pelio'ma, from tx, 'out  of,' and ^vtiog, 'juice,'
' humour.'  Effu'sio, Exsuccdtio.  A livid, black,
or yellow spot, produced by blood effused into
the cellular tissue from  a contusion.  Spontane-
ous effusions, occurring as the result of disease
or after death, are called  sugillations. It is impor-
tant, at times, in a medico-legal point of view, to
distinguish between ecchymosis, produced dur-
ing life, and sugillation, occurring after death.
   Ecchymoma Arteriosum, see Aneurism—e.
Hyponychon,  Hyponychon—e.  Lymphatica,
Phlegmatia dolens—e. Melasma. Melasma, 
ECCLISIS
250
kCLISSE
  ECCLISIS, Luxation.
  EC'COPE,  from in and  xozrrttv, 'to cut.'
The act of cutting out: also,  a  perpendicular
division of the cranium, by a cutting instru-
ment.  See Entaille.
  ECCO'PEUS.   Same etymon.  A  knife or
instrument for cutting. An ancient instrument
—the raspatory—used in trepanning.
  ECCOPROTTC, Eccoprot'icus, Ertoprot'ic,
from  ft, ' out of,' and xonqog,  ' excrement.'
Mild  purgatives or laxatives, whose operation
is confined to simply clearing out the intesti-
nal  canal.
  ECCORTHAT'ICUS, from  iK, ' out of,' and
K,oq-9aor,  ' I collect.'  An  ancient epithet  for
remedies to which was attributed the  property
of evacuating collections of humours.
  ECCRINOL'OGY, Eccrinolo"gia, from ixot-
vta,  ' 1 separate,' and Xoyog, ' a  discourse.'   A
treatise on the secretions.
  EC'CRISIS, from tn and nqivw, ' I separate.'
Excre'tio.  The excretion or egestion,  either of
an excrementitious, or morbific matter, by any
of the outlets.
  ECCRIT'ICA, from ixxqirw, '  I secern.' Dis-
eases of the excernent function.   The 6th clas3
in Good's Nosology.
  ECCYE'SIS, Pregnancy, preternatural—e.
Abdominalis,  Pregnancy,  abdominal—e. Ova-
ria, Pregnancy, ovarial—e. Tubalis, Pregnancy,
tubal.
  EC'DORA, from tx, and Stqw, ' I flay.' Anad-
ora,  Excoria'tio.   Excoriation in general,  but
more especially of the urethra.
  ECHALOTTE,  Eschalotte, Allium  Ascalon'-
icum, Cepa Ascalonica.  The shallot'. A species
of allium, employed in culinary preparations.
  kCHANCRURE,  (F.)  Emargindtio,  emar-
ginatd'ra. A  French word, employed  by  anato-
mists to designate   depressions and  notches
 (q. v.) of various shapes, observed on  the sur-
face or edges  of bones.
  The  kCHANCRURE NASALE  belongs to
the os frontis, and is articulated  with the bones
of the nose.
  The kCHANCRURE ETHMOIDALE is on
 the same bone, which it unites with the ethmoid
 bone.  See Ethmoid.
  kCHANCRURE NASALE, Nasal Notch.
  The  kCHANCRURE PAROTID1ENNE is
 a triangular space, comprised betvveen the paro-
 tidean edge of the inferior  maxillary bone and
 the mastoid process,  so called because it lodges
 the parotid gland.
   kCHARDE, Splinter.
   kCHARPE GRANDE, et  k MOYEN, see
 Sling—e.  de  J. L. Petit, see  Sling—e.  Petite,
 see Sling.
   ECHAUBOULURES, (F.) Sudam'ina, hidrda.
 A  word whose meaning is  not  fixed.  It is ap-
 plied to any eruption on the surface of the body,
 accompanied with pricking and other uneasy
 sensations.
   ECHAUFFANTS, Calefacients.
   ECHAUFFEMENT, (F.) Calefadtio, Excale-
fadtio,  from   echauffer,  calefacere,  ' to make
 warm.'  Augmentation of  heat in the  animal
 economy; the symptoms of which are a more
 than ordinary sensation of heat, disposition  to
 perspiration,  great thirst, general indisposition,
 flushed countenance, Sic
  It o-oes off by the use of antiphlogistics and
abstinence.  In the vulgar language, it is often
used synonymously with constipation,  (q. v.)
and  sometimes for simple gonorrhoea, (q. v.)
and for chafing, (q. v.)
  ECHECOL'LON, from §Xto,  'I  have,' and
KoXXa,  'glue.'  Echecol'lum.  Any topical, glu-
tinous  remedy.—Gorraeus, Galen.
  ECHELLES DU LIMACON, Scalae of the
cochlea.
  ECHENEIS, Remora  Hildani.
  ECHETROSIS, Bryonia alba.
  ECH1NE, Vertebral column.
  ECHINOCOCCUS HOM1N1S,  see Worms
—e. Humanus, Hydatid.
  ECHINOGLOSSUM, Ophioglossum vulga-
tum.
  ECHINOPHTHAL'MIA,  from  ty^nog,  'a
hedgehog,' and oif-SuXpta, 'inflammation of the
eye.'  Ophthalmia of the  eyelids in which
the cilia project like  the  quills  of  the hedge-
hog.
  ECHl'NOPS, from tXivog,  'hedgehog,'  and
toip, ' the  appearance.'   Crocodilion, Acanthal-
zuca, Scabio'sa carduifo'lia, Spharoceph'ala ela-
tior, Echinopus, Echi'nops Spharocepllalus.  The
globe thistle.  The root and seeds are reputed
to be moderately diuretic.
  ECHINOPUS, Echinops.
  ECHINUS SCANDENS, Allamanda.
  ECHOS, Tinnitus Aurium.
  ECLACTIS'MA,  Eclamp'sis,   Eclamp'sia,
Epilamp'sis, Effulgescen'tia, from taXaxriLto, 'I
kick.'   Epilepsy  is  often accompanied  with
flashings  of light; and hence Hippocrates has
used the  two last words for epilepsy.  They
have  all  been  applied  to the  convulsions of
children.
   kCLAIRE,  Chelidonium   majus—e.  Petite,
Ranunculus ficaria.
   ECLAMPSIA,  Convulsion—e.  Typhodes,
Raphania.
   ECLECTIC (PHYSICIANS,) Ecledtici,
Medici, from ixl.iyta, 'I choose.'   A  sect of
 physicians,  who  professed   to  choose,  from
 other  sects, all  the  opinions which  appeared
 to  them  best founded.   Agathinus, of Sparta,
 master of Archigenes of Apamaea, in Syria, was
 its reputed founder ;  and Archigenes, and Are-
 taeus,  its greatest ornaments.
   Every judicious physician must  be  an eclec-
 tic.
   ECLECTOS,  Eclig'ma,  Elig'ma, Elixfis,
 Lambitlvum,Linctus,Linctua'rium, from txXii^to,
 ' I lick.'   (F.) Looch, (q. v.)  A medicine, of a
 thick, syrupy consistence, chiefly used to allay
 cough ; and consisting of pectoral remedies.  It
 was formerly sucked  from the end of a liquorice
 stick, made  into a kind of  pencil; hence its
 name Linctus, from lingere, '  to lick.' Although
 the linctus is usually exhibited in thoracic af-
 fections,  it  may  have  tonic  virtues combined
 with  it.
   ECLEGMA ALBUM, Looch album—e. Gum-
 moso—eleosum, Looch album.
    ECLEIPISIS, Exfoliation.
    ECLEPISIS, Desquamation.
    ECLEPISITREPANON. Exfoliative trepan.
    ECLIGMA, Eclectos.
    kCLISSE, Splint. 
ECLYSIS
251
ECTRIMMA
  EC'LYSIS, Exsolutio, from exXvto,1 I loosen.'
Resolution, prostration of strength, faintness.
  ECMYZESIS, Exsuctio.
  EC OLE, School.
  E C O N' O M Y,  CEcondmia, from otxia,' a
house,'  ' family,' and vtttto,  ' I rule.'  By the
term animal economy is understood, the aggre-
gate of the laws, which govern  the organism
of animals.  The word economy is, also, used
for the aggregate of parts,  which constitute
man or animals.
  kCORCE, Cortex—e Cariocostine, Canella
alba—e. de Saint Lucie, Cinchonas Caribaeae cor-
tex—6  de  Winter, see  Wintera aromatica—e.
Faussc  de  Winter, Canella alba.
   ECORCHURES,  Chafing, Excoriation.
   kCOULEMENT, Discharge, Gonorrhoea—e*.
blanc, Leucorrhoea.
   ECPHLYSIS, Vesicula—e. Herpes,  Herpes
—e. Herpes circinatus, Herpes  circinatus—e.
Herpes exedens, Herpes exedens—e.  Herpes
miliaris, Herpes phlyctaenodes—e. Herpes zos-
ter, Herpes zoster—e. Pompholyx, Pompholyx.
   ECPHRAX'IS, from txtpqaoaur,  ' I  remove
obstruction.'  The  action of  deobstruent re-
medies.
   ECPHRON1A, Insanity —e.  Melancholia,
Melancholy.
   ECPHYAS, Appendix vermiformis caeci.
   ECPHYMA, Excrescence, Tumour—e. Cal-
lus,  Callosity—e.  Caruncula,  Caruncle—e.
Clavus, Corn—e.   CEdematicum, Phlegmatia
dolens—e. Physconia, Physconia—e. Verruca,
 Verruca.
   ECPHYSE'SIS,  from extpvoato, ' I  breathe
 through,' Exsufftdtio.  A quick and forced ex-
 pulsion of air from the  lungs.
   ECPHYS1S  VENTRICULI, Duodenum.
   ECPIES'MA, from  txnidZta,  T compress.'
 Effractu'ra, Impac'tion, Decedsio.  A fracture
 of the cranium, with depression of the frag-
 ments  and compression of the brain.
   ECPIES'MOS, Expressio, (q.  v.)  Ex'itus,
 Ecpiedmon, same etymon.  Celsus uses  these
 words  to  signify the forcing of  the eye from
 the orbitar cavity, with apparent  but  not real
 augmentation of the organ.  See Exophthal-
 mia.
   ECFLERO'MA,  from  ix,  and nXtqoto, ' I
 fill,' a  cushion, a pad.  Hippocrates  means, by
 this term, a small pad or ball of leather or other
 substance intended to fill the hollow of the arm-
 pit; used probably in reducing luxations of the
 shoulder.
   ECPLEXIS, Stupor.
   ECPNEUMATOSIS, Expiration.
   ECPNEUSIS, Expiration.
   ECPNOE, Expiration.
   ECPTO'MA, Ecptdsis,  Exciden'tia,  from
 ixniTirto, ' I fall out.'  This word has been used
 in various senses.   1. Synonymously with lux-
 ation.  2.  For the  separation of gangrenous
 parts.  3. For the expulsion of the secundines.
 4. For the prolapsus of the womb: and 5. For
 intestinal or omental hernia, Sic
   ECPTOSIS, Luxation.
    ECPYCTICA, Incrassantia.
    ECPYEMA. Abscess, Suppuration.
    ECPYESIS, Abscess, Pustule—e. Impetigo,
 Impetigo—e. Porrigo, Porrigo—e. Porrigo Crus-
 tacea, Porrigo larvalis—e. Porrigo favosa, Por-
rigo favosa—e. Porrigo furfuracea, Porrigo fur-
furans—e. Porrigo galeata, Porrigo scutulata—
e. Porrigo lupinosa, Porrigo lupinosa—e. Sca-

  ECPYETICUS, Suppurative.
  ECPY1SCONTUS, Suppurative.
  ECREV1SSE, Crab.
  ECREX'IS, Ruptura, from  exqrjyvvut, ' to
break.'  Rupture, laceration.
  ECRHYTH'MOS,  from  ex  and   qvdpog,
1 rhythm.'  A term applied  to  the pulse, par-
ticularly, when irregular.—Galen.
  ECROE, Discharge.
  ECROUELLES, Scrofula.
  EC'RYSIS, from ixntto,' 1 run from.'  A dis-
charge.
  ECSARCO'MA, from s* and  audi, ' flesh.'
A fleshy  excrescence of  various kinds.  See
Fungosity and Sarcoma.
  EC'STASIS, from  tliorapai, 'I am beside
myself.'  An cc'stasy or trance, Cams ec'stasis,
Calochus, Ex'tasis,  Catalep'sia spu'ria.  (F.)
Extase.  A state in which certain ideas so com-
pletely absorb the mind, that the external sen-
sations are  suspended, the voluntary move-
ments arrested,  and even the  vital action  re-
tarded.  In catalepsy, there is in addition com-
plete  suspension of the intellectual faculties.
This  last condition is in  general  described as
trance.  See, also, Luxation.
  ECTASIA, Aneurism—e. Venarum, Varix.
  ECTASIS, 'extension,' (q. v.) 'expansion.'
  Ec'tasis Iridis, is  the  extension  or expan-
sion of the iris, which occasions diminution of
the pupil.
  ECTEXIS, Colliquation.
  ECTHLIM'MA, Exulcera'tio, from  ix9Xi^ia,
' I express,' 'I bruise.'  Attrition  (q. v.)  dia-
lings  or  excoriations,  produced   by  external
violence.—Hippocr.
  ECTHLIPS1S, Expression.
  ECTHY'MA, from tx&vto, 'I  break out.' (F.)
Dartre crustacee.  A  cutaneous eruption, cha-
racterized by large round  pustules always dis-
tinct and seated upon an indurated and highly
inflamed  base.  In the course of  a day or two
the pustules generally break, and olive-brown
 incrustations are formed, which  adhere firmly
 to the  skin.   These  separate  in  about a fort-
 night.  The disease requires the antiphlogistic
 treatment.  Under the Ecthymata,  Vogel has
 designated  certain   hard,  unequal  tumours,
 which appear transitorily  on  the skin.   See
 Efflorescence and Pustule.
   ECTILLOTICUS, Depilatory.
   ECT1LMOS,  Evulsion.
   ECTOME, Castration, Entaille, Excision.
   ECTOMIUS,  Castratus.
   ECTONION,  Helleborus nigcr.
   ECTOPIA, Ectopisis, Ectopismus, from ixro-
 nog,  'out of place,' morbid   displacement  of
 parts.  See Luxation.
   Ectopia Ani, Proctocele—e. Herniosa, Her-
 nia.
   ECTOPOCYSTICUS, from  enronog, ' out
 of place,' and xvnnc, 'bladder.'   Diseases, de-
 pendent upon displacement of the bladder.
   ECTOPROT1C, Eccoprotic.
   ECTRIM'MA, from ixTqifSto,' I rub off.'  Ul-
 ceration  of  the  skin; and, particularly,, that
 which arises  from the pressure of the tied  on 
ECTROMA
252
EFFUSION
different parts  of the body, after a protracted
confinement.—Hippocr.
   ECTROMA, Abortion.
   ECTROMELES: from txrqtoatg, 'abortion,'
and ptXog,  ' a limb.'  A  genus of monsters, in
which the  limbs are nearly or altogether defi-
cient as in the ordinary cetacea.—J. G. St. Hi-
laire.
   ECTROPE,  Diver tic'ulum, from ixrqinio, 'I
turn  off,' 'divert.'   Any duct by which pec-
cant  or  morbific matter  was supposed  to be
drawn off.— Hippocr.
   ECTRO'PION, same  etymon.  Ectrdpium,
Ever'sio  pal'pebra,  Blepharoptdsis Ectrdpium,
Blepharoto'sis,  Pal'pebra infe'rior  extrodsum
flcxa,  Divaricdtio,  (F.)  Eraillement des Pau-
pikres, Renversement des Paupiercs. Eversion of
the eyelids, so  that  they do  not completely
cover the globe of  the eye.   It happens more
commonly to the lower than to the upper eye-
lid.   It may be owing to the  retraction of the
skin, after  the cure  of an ulcer, wound, or burn
of the eyelid; or it  may depend on tumefaction
or relaxation of the conjunctiva.  In the  ma-
jority of cases,  removal of a portion of the con-
junctiva  will operate  a  cure; but  there  are
many which defy the  efforts  of art.  The an-
cients called Ectropion of the upper eyelid, la-
gophthalmia.
   ECTROSIS,  Abortion.
   ECTROSMOS, Abortion.
   ECTROT'IC, Eclrot'icus, Abortive, (q.  v.) an
epitliet applied  to methods for preventing the
development or causing  the  abortion of  any
disease—as of chancres  by the use of caustic;
small pox pustules, by the use of mercurial oint-
ment, Sic
   ECTYLOTICUS, Catheretic.
   kCUMEUX, Frothy.
   ECZEMA, from ixUta, ' I boil out.' Eczed-
ma,  Pus'tula  ardens.   Heat eruption.   An
eruption of small vesicles on various parts of
the skin, usually set close or crowded together;
with  little or  no  inflammation  around their
bases and unattended by fever.
   Ec'zf.ma Mercuria'le,  Ec'zcma rubrum,
Erythe'ma mercuria'le, Hydrargyr'ia, Hydrar-
gyro'sis, Hydrargyriasis, Morbus merenriaiis,
Mercu'rial lepra.  A variety of eczema, arising
from the irritation of mercury. The treatment
is chiefly palliative, consisting in ablution with
mucilaginous  infusions   or  decoctions;  mild
dressings,  where the  cuticle  has  exfoliated ;
avoiding all  irritation;  keeping the bowels
open; with the use of the  sulphuric acid and
cinchona.   The Ec'zcma Impetigino'des,  Gall
or Grocer's Itch, is produced by the irritation of
sugar.
   Eczema Rubrum, Eczema mercuriale.
   ECZES1S, Effervescens.
   ECZESMA, Eczema, Lichen tropicus.
   EDENTk, Edentulus.
   EDENTULUS, Ano'dos, awrSog, Carensdcn'-
tibus, (F.) kdent'e.   One without teeth.   This
defect can only be remedied by artificial means.
   EDERA, Hedera helix.
   EDULCORATION, Glycan'sis,Edulcora'tio,
from edulcora're, ' to sweeten,' ' to render mild.'
An operation, the object of which is to deprive
a substance of  its acrid  and disagreeable taste,
or at least to disguise  it.  Also, the addition of
a saccharine substance to a medicine, whose
taste it is desirable to modify agreeably.
  EDULIS, Comestible.
  EFFERENT, Effer ens, from effero, '1 car-
ry,' 'transport.'  Vasa  effcredlia are those lym-
phatics, which issue from the lymphatic glands
to convey their lymph  to the thoracic duct; so
called to distinguish them  from those which
pass to those  glands, and which  have been
termed vasa deferen'tia.  See Efferentia.
  EFFERVES'CENCE, Effervesced tia  Uaig,
txtioig,  Ze'sis,  Edzesis, from efferves'cere,  'to
grow hot.'   That agitation, which is produced
by  the escape  of gas  through a liquid, inde-
pendently of the heat of the  mixture; such as,
e. g. results from the mixture of the acetic acid
and carbonate of potassa.
  In Pathology it  has a similar signification.
It expresses, in the language of the Humorists,
a sort of ebullition  in  the fluids  of the living
body; produced either by elevation of tempe-
rature or by the reaction  on each other of the
principles contained in the fluids in circulation.
  EFFETUS, Impoverished.
  EFFICA'CIOUS, Ef'ficax from effi'cere, 'to
accomplish.'   That  which  produces a  great
effect, as an efficacious remedy.
  Medicina efficax, La mddecine efficace, is a term
sometimes applied to surgery.
  EFFILA, Ephelides.
  EFFLORATIO, Exanthem.
  EFFLORES'CENCE,Efftora'tio,Effl.oresccn'-
tia, from  efflores'cere,  ' to  blow as a  flower.'
Stribili'go, Ecthyma, endipa.  The  conversion
of a solid substance into a pulverulent state by
exposure to the air.  In salts this is generally
owing to  the loss of a part of their water of
crystallization.
  In  Pathology, efflorescence  has  the same
meaning as exanthema; and, in the  nosology
of Sauvages, the name  is given to that order of
diseases.  Sometimes, it is confined  to the cu-
taneous blush, the exanthdsis of Good.
  EFFLORESCENTIA, Exanthem.
  EFFLORESCENT!^, klevures.
  EFFLUVIUM, Emanation—e. Latrinarium,
Mitte.
  Effluvium Palustre, Miasm, (Marsh.)
  EFFORT, Nisus, Donatus, Pcira, Tiuqa.  A
muscular contraction of greater or less strength,
the object of which is, either to resist an exter-
nal force, or to accomplish  a function, which
has become naturally  laborious; such are, the
act of pushing nway or of drawing a body to-
wards us, and the more  or less painful efforts
used by the mother to cause the expulsion of
the foetus.   In  France, the word effort is often
used synonymously with hernia; and signifies
likewise, the painful twitches of muscles, oc-
casioned by over-exertion,  or  by the rupture
of some of their fleshy fibres.   Sauvages calls
Efforts des reins, Lumbago a nisu, the pain in
the loins occasioned by bearing too  heavy a
burden.
  EFFORT, Hernia—c. des Reins, see Effort.
  EFFRACTURA, Ecpiesma.
  Effractu'ra Cranii,   Enthldsis  Cra'nii.
Fracture of the cranium, with  depression.—
Pare.
  EFFUSION, Effu'sio, from effundere, 'to pour
out.' (F.) kpanchement, (Infiltration is the term 
EGAREMENT  D'ESPRIT        253                 ELBOW
generally employed  for effusion into the cellu-
lar membrane.)   The pouring  out of blood or
of any other fluid  into the cellular membrane,
or into the cavities of the body.  The effusion
of serum or of coaguluble lymph, e. g. is a com-
mon  result of inflammation of serous mem-
branes.
  EGAREMENT D'ESPRIT,  Delirium,  In-
sanity.
  EGESTAS,  Want.
  EGESTIO, Dejection, Excretion.
  EGG-PLANT, Solanum melongena—e.
 White of, Albumen ovi.
  EGLANTIER DE CHIEN, Rosa canina—e.
 Sauvage, Rosa canina.
  EGOBRONCHOPHONY.  See Egophony.
  EGOPHONY,^Bg-op/to'n?'a,fromai^,'agoat,'
 and tpvrvtj, 'voice.'  Goat's Voice, Bleating Voice,
 Pectoriloquie chevrotante.  Laennec has desig-
 nated, by this  name, the kind of resonance of
 the voice through  the stethoscope,  when we
 examine the chest of one labouring under mode-
 rate effusion into one of the pleurae.  The voice,
 which strikes  the ear  through the cylinder, is
 more sharp and  harsh  than  usual, and tremu-
 lous and broken  like that  of the goat.   The
 patient himself is called kgophone.  Bouillaud
 affirms that the " bronchial and bleating voice "
 (egobronchophonie) is the principal symptom of
 pleuropneumonia.
   EGREGOR'SIS, from tyqcyoqiw,' I watch
 Vigilia.   A watchfulness.   A morbid want of
 sleep.—Galen.
   EGRESSUS  VENTRICULI, Pylorus.
   EIDOS, ttSog, ' form, resemblance.'  The u
 is often changed into to, at the termination of a
 word.   Thus, Hamatoldes or Hamatodes.
   EILAMIDES, Meninges.
   EILE'MA, fiom ttXtog, ileus,' a convolution.'
 Vogel has given this name to a fixed pain, oc-
 cupying some portion  of the intestinal canal,
 which the patient compares  to the sensation
 that would be produced by a nail driven into
 the part.
   EILEON, Ileon.
   EILEUS, Ileus.
   EILOID, (Tumour,)  Eildides,  from ttXm, 'I
 roll,' and ttSog,  ' resemblance.'   A morbid
 growth of the cutis, coiled or  folded.—J. C.
 Warren.
   EISBOLE, Attack, Injection.
   EISPNOE, Inspiration.
   EJACULATION, Gonobolia, Gonobolidmus,
 Ejaculatio Semi'nis.  The  emission  of sperm.
 The  act, by  which that fluid  is  darted out
 through the urethra.
   EJACULA'TOR.   Same  etymon.  Ejad-
 ulans, from jaculare, ' to dart/ ' to lance.'   See
 Transversus Perinaei.
   The Ejaculatory Ducts  or  Canals, (F.)
 Conduits ou  Canaux ejaculateurs, are formed
 by  the  union  of the vasa deferentia with the
 ducts of the  vesiculae  seminales.  They  open
 at the lateral and anterior parts of the verumon-
 tanum, and convey into the urethra the sperm
 which is discharged from the vesiculayas well
 as that which comes directly from the testicle
 by the vas deferens.
    Ejaculator Seminis, Accelerator urinae.
    EJECTIO, Excretion—e.  Facum, Defeca-
  tion.
  EJECTION, Ejedtio from ejicere,' to throw
out or eject.'  The excretion of the faces, urine,
sputa, &c.
  EL NISPERO, Achras sapota.
  ELABORATION,  Elabordtio;  from labo-
ra're, 'to work.'  This word  is  used, by phy-
siologists to signify the various changes, which
substances, susceptible  of assimilation, under-
go through the action of living  organs,  before
they are capable of serving for nutrition.   The
food  is said to be  elaborated in  the stomach
during the formation of chyme; the chyme is
elaborated  in  the small intestine before it is
chv'e, Sic
  EL-flS, Olea Europoea.
  EL^EAGNUS CORDO, Mvricagale.
  ELiEOCARPUS  COPALIFERA, Copal.
  EL^EOM'ELl,  from O.aiov,  'oil,'and piXt,
' honey.'   Dioscorides means, by this,  an  oil
thicker than honey,  and of a sweet taste, which
flows from the trunk of a tree in Syria.  It is
acrid and purgative; and sometimes occasions
serious symptoms, according to that author.—
Gorrasus.
  EL.EON, Oil.
  EL^EOPH'ANES, from  tXaiov,  'oil,'  and
tpatvoftai,  ' I appear.'  That which has the ap-
pearance of oil; as Uri'na elaoph'anes.
  EL^E'O-SAC'CHARUM, from iXaiov, 'oil,'
and aan/aq, ' sugar.'  O'leo-Sac'charum, Balsa-
mo-Sad char um.  A  medicine, composed of es-
sential oil and sugar.  It was made by pouring
upon an  ounce  of  sugar, reduced to an  im-
palpable  powder, ^ss  or gj  of an  essential
oil;  the   mixture ' being triturated until  the
 two  substances were  perfectly united.—Rol-
 fink.
   ELAIS GUINEENSIS, see Cocos butyracea
 —e. Ocoidentalis, see Cocos butyracea.
   kLAN, Cervus alces.
   kLANCEMENT.   See Lancinating.
   ELAPHOBOSCUM, Pastinaca sativa.
   ELAPSUS, Luxation.
   ELAS'MA, from  tXawta, 'I drive  up.'   A
 Clyster Pipe.—Linden.
   ELASTES, Elasticity.
   ELASTICITY,  Elastid'itas, Elater, Elad-
 tes, Elates, Vis elastica, Tone, Tonid'ity,  Con-
 tractilite de Tissu, Contractilite par deflaut d'ex-
 tension, from zXuvvto,' I impel.'   The property
 by which certain bodies return  to  their proper
 size and shape where these have been modified
 by pressure or otherwise.  It is possessed by the
 dead as well as living solid.
   ELATE, Pinus picea—e. Theleia,  Pinus ru-
 bra.
   ELATER, Elasticity.
   ELATERINE.   See Momordica elaterium.
   ELATERIUM, Extractum elaterii, Momor-
 dica elaterium.
   ELATES, Elasticity.
   ELATIN.   See Momordica elaterium.
   ELATJNE, Antirhinum elatine.
   ELBOW,Cu'bitus, Ancon, Pcchys, Ulna, (q. v.)
  (F.) Coude.  This  word, abstractedly, means
  the angle formed by the  union of  two straight
  bodies.   It is particularly applied  to  the ar-
  ticulation of the arm with the  forearm, and
  especially to the   projection  formed  by  the
I  olecranon process at the posterior part of the
  joint. 
ELCOMA                 254             ELEPHANTIASIS
  ELCOMA, Ulcer.
  ELCO'SIS or HELCO'SIS, Elco'ma or Hel-
co'ma,  from 'tXxog, 'an  ulcer;' Ulceration, in
general.  An ulcer, (q. v.)  A deep ulceration
of the  cornea, in  consequence of a blow or of
violent inflammation.—Galen, Pare.
  Sauvages applies the term to a  state of the
body, in which there are numerous ulcerations,
of an  obstinate  character,  complicated  with
caries, putrescency, low fever, &c.
  ELCUSTER, Embryulcus.
  ELDER, Sambucus—e.  Dwarf, Sambucus
ebulus.
  ELECAMPANE, Inula helenium.
  ELECTARIUM e CASSIA, Confectio cas-

  ELECTRICITAS ANIMALIS, Galvanism
—e.  Galvanica, Galvanism—e. Metallica, Gal-
vanism.
  ELECTRICITY,  Electric"itas, from  yXtx-
rqov, ' amber,'—the substance  in which  it was
first  noticed.  Electricity is, used  medically, as
an excitant.  It has been occasionally employed
with success  in  paralysis, rheumatism, acci-
dental  deafness, amaurosis,  amenorrhoea, &c,
but  it  is uncertain, and not much used; and
the cases are by no means clear in which it could
be of service.  It may be  communicated by
means of the electric bath—Bain electrique, as it
has been called ;  which consists in placing the
patient upon an isolated stool, and connecting
him  with  the prime  conductor,  of which he
thus becomes a part.  The fluid may be com-
municated by points,  sparks, or by shocks, ac-
cording to the required intensity.
  To ELECTRIFY, from  electric and fio,' I
make.'  (F.) klectriser.   To produce the elec-
trical condition in a body, or to render it sus-
ceptible of producing electrical phenomena.  It
is often used to  signify the act  of communi-
cating the electric fluid to man.
   ELECTRISER, to electrify.
   ELECTRO'DES, from  r,Xexrqov,  'amber,'
and  nSog, 'resemblance.'  An epithet for eva-
cuations, which shine like  amber.—Hippocr.,
Foesius.
   ELECTRO P U NCTU R E,  Electropunctura-
tion, Galvanopuncture.  The  operation  of in-
serting two or more wires, and then connecting
them to the poles of the Galvanic apparatus.
   ELECTRUM, Succinum.
   ELECTUA1RE DENTIFRICE, Dentifrice.
   ELECTUA'RIUM, Electa'rium, an Electua-
ry, from eligere,' to make choice.'  (F.) Elec-
tuaire.  A pharmaceutical composition of a soft
consistence, somewhat thicker than honey, and
formed of powders, pulps, extracts, syrup, ho-
ney, &c.  In the London and American Phar-
macopoeias, electuaries  are called Confections,
 which see.
   Electuarium  de Aloe,  Opiatum  mesente-
 ricum—e. Aperiens, Confectio sennae—e. Aro-
 maticum,  Confectio aromatica—e. Cassia, Con-
 fectio cassia?—e. Cassia?, Confectio Cassia?—e.
 Cassia? fistula?,  Confectio  cassia?—e.  Cassia?
 senna?, Confectio senna?—e. Cassia tamarinda-
 tum seu  lenitivum, Confectio cassia?—e.  Ca-
 tholicum  commune, Confectio sennae—e. Cin-
 chona?, Opiatum febrifugum—e. de Croco emen-
 datum, Confectio hyacinthi—e.  Diaprunum,
Confectio  sennae—e. Eccoproticum, Confectio
senna?—e de Kina. kina, Opiatum febrifugum—
e. Laxativum, Confectio cassia?—e. Lenitivum,
Confectio sennae—e. Opiatum, Confectio opii—
e.  Scammonii,  Confectio  scammonia?—e.  e
Scammonio, Confectio scammonia?—e. Senna?,
Confectio  sennae—e. Senna? compositum, Con-
fectio senna?—e. Senna? cum  pulpis, Confectio
senna?—e. Thebaicum, Confectio opii.
  ELELISPHACOS, Salvia.
  EL'EMENT, Elemen'tum, Princip'ium, P.
primitlvum, Stocheion. A simple, ultimate con-
stituent or principle in the human body, which
forms the  basis of a fibre or tissue.  Also, a con-
stituent of a compound organ.  The inorganic
elements are simple principles.  An organic ele-
ment, proximate principle or compound of orga-
nization, results from  the union of certain in-
organic elements.   Oxygen, hydrogen, carbon
and azote  are inorganic elements; fibrine, albu-
men, osmazome, &c, organic elements.
  Elements, Organic, Principles, immediate.
  ELEMENTUM ACIDIFICUM, Oxygen.
  ELEOSELINUM, Apium petroselinum.
  ELEPHANTI'ASIS.  Elephanti'a, Elephan-
tias'mus, El'ephas, Laz'ari  morbus vel malum,
Phanic"eus  morbus, Phymatdsis Elephantiasis,
from tXetpag,' an elephant.'  Various affections
have been described under  this name by adding
an  epithet.  It is  ordinarily and  generically
applied to a condition, in  which the  skin is
thick, livid, rugous, tuberculate, and insensible
to feeling.
  In  the   E. Arab'ica, Maladie glandulaire,
 Ladrerie,  Tyriasis, rvqiaotg, El'ephas, Elephan-
 tiasis,  E. In'dica, Elepliantia Ar'abum, Lepra
 Arabum, (of some.j   The tubercles are chiefly
 on the face and joints.  There is loss of hair,
 except on the scalp; voice, hoarse and nasal;
 and the disease is said to be  contagious and
 hereditary.  It most frequently  attacks the feet;
 and gives the lower extremity a fancied resem-
 blance to the leg of the elephant, whence its
 name.  The seat of the disease seems to be in
 the lymphatic vessels and glands, and in the
 subcutaneous cellular tissue : the inflammatory
 condition of which is accompanied with gene-
 ral morbid  symptoms.  Medicine has little or
 no effect on  this loathsome  complaint.  See
 Lepra.
   The  E. of the Greeks, E. Graco'rum,  is
 probably  the same disease as Lepra, which see.
   The Elephantiasis of Cayenne, Mal rouge
 de Cayenne,  seems  to be a variety  of Lepra,
 characterized by red  and yellow spots, occupy-
 ing the forehead, ears, hands, loins, &c, after-
 wards  extending  and becoming  scaly, with
 deformity of  the parts where  they are seated,
 particularly of  the face ;  and ultimately pro-
 ducing cracks, ulcers, caries, and sometimes
 death.
   The Elephantiasis of Java  is likewise a
 variety of  lepra, characterized by large, white
 tumours  on the toes and fingers, resembling
 scrofulous  tumefactions.   These tumours ulce-
 rate, and the  ulcerations spread from  the extre-
 mities towards  the trunk, destroying even  the
 bones.  Amputation  can alone arrest  its pro-
 gress.  The  disease is often  accompanied by
 alopecia, and by an eruption of red spots.
   The Elephantiasis of India is character- 
ELEPHANTINUM          255                  ELIXIR
lzed  by red, livid, or yellowish spots, slightly
prominent, to which succeed indolent tumours,
formed in the  cellular texture.  At a more ad-
vanced period the phalanges swell, and become
ulcerated; the  bones of the nose  carious, the
lips  thickened, and emaciation gradually car-
ries  off the patient.  It belongs,  likewise, to
lepra.
  Elephantiasis Italica, Pellagra.
  The Barba'does Leg,  Glandulur disease of
Barbaboes, is the Elephantiasis of many writers,
Buc'nemia.  It is  characterized  by the leg being
enormously tumid and  misshapen: skin thick-
ened, livid, and rugose : often  scaly ; scrotum,
arms, or other parts sometimes participating in
the affection.  The Bucnemia Tropica or Cochin
leg is an affection of this kind.
  ELEPHANT'INUM EMPLASTRUM, sXs-
tpavnvov.  An ancient  plaster, composed of 30
parts of ceruss, 45  of wax, oil  lbss, water Ibj.—
Castelli.  Oribasius and Celsus both mention a
plaster  of this  name, but by no means similar
in composition.
  ELEPHAS,  Elephantiasis, Ivory.
  ELETTARIA  CARDAMOMUM, Amomum
cardamomum.
  ELEUTERIA, Croton cascarilla.
  ELEVATEUR, Elevator—e. Commun de Taile
du nez et de la levre superieure, Levator labii
superioris alaeque nasi—e. de L'QUil, Rectus su-
perior oculi—e. de la Paupierc superieure, Leva-
tor palpebra? superioris.
   ELEVATOR, from elevdre,' to lift up.' (F.)
kUvateur.  A  muscle,  whose function it is to
raise the part  into which  it is inserted.—See
Levator.
   Eleva'tor, Elevato'rium, Vectis elevato'rius.
A name given to different surgical  instruments,
employed for raising portions  of  bone, which
have been depressed, or for raising  and detach-
ing  the portion of bone, separated by the crown
of the trepan.
  The Com'mon  Elevator is a mere lever;
the end  of which is somewhat bent and made
rough,  in  order  that it may  less  readily slip
away from the portion of bone which is  to be
raised.   The instrument is used, by forming a
fulcrum for it, either on the hand which holds
it, or upon the  fingers of the other hand ; or by
making  a fixed point for it on the  edge of the
opening made with the trephine.
  The Triploid Elevator,  Vectis triploi'des,
was  so  called from  its consisting of three
branches, uniting above in  one common trunk.
The latter part was traversed  by a long screw,
having below a kind of hook, and above a han-
dle for turning it.   By turning the screw the
hook was drawn up, and the bone thus elevated.
  The Elevator of Petit consists of a lever
mounted on a handle, and  straight throughout
its whole length, except at its  very end, which
is slightly curved, in order that it may be more
conveniently put under the portion of bone, in-
tended to be elevated.  The lever is pierced at
various distances from its but-end with several
holes, intended for  the  reception of a movable
screw-peg, fixed  on the top of a kind of bridge.
This part of the instrument consists of an arch,
the  ends of which are  long, and covered with
small pads, and on its  centre  is the screw-peg
already  mentioned.  By means of these  holes
 the arm of the lever can be lengthened at plea-
 sure.
  The  Elevator of Louis  differed  from the
 last only in the  circumstance of the screw-peg
 being united to the bridge by a kind of pivot
 instead of hinge, so  that greater extent of mo-
 tion is permitted.
  The simple lever  is the only one now used,
 owing to the want of facility  and advantages in
 the use of the others.
  Elevator  Ani,  Levator ani—e. Labii infe-
 rioris, Levator  labii  inferioris—e. Labii supe-
 rioris proprius, Levator labii superioris proprius
 —e. Labiorum communis, Levator anguli oris
 —e. Oculi, Rectus superior oculi—e. Patientia?,
 Levator scapula?—e. Scapula?, Levator Scapula?
 —e.  Testiculi,  Cremaster—e. Urethra?,  see
 Transversus perina?i.
  ELkVE  INTERNE, House surgeon.
  ELkVURES, (F.) Efftorescentia.  A generic
 name, including all the exanthemata,  in which
 there is tumefaction  of the  tissue of the skin.
 See Exanthem.
  ELIASTER, Ilech.
  ELICHRYSUM, Solidago virgaurea—e.
 Montanum, Antennaria dioica.
  ELICOIDES, Capreolaris.
  ELIGMA, Eclectos.
  ELIQUATIO, Colliquation.
  ELIXA'TIO, Epse'sis,  txprjatg,  from  elix'us,
 ' boiled,' ' sodden.'   This  word has been used
 synonymously  with  Decoction.   The  act of
 boiling.
   ELIX'IR,  Isir,  Ixir, Quelles, Alex'ir.  The
 etymology of this word is not clear.  Lemery
 derives it from ' iXxoj, ' I extract;' and  also from
 a^E^to,  ' I aid.'  Others believe it  to be from
 Arabic, al-ecsir, or al-eksir,  'chymistry.'  An
 elixir is a medicine, composed of  various sub-
 stances held in  solution in alcohol. The name
 has been used, however, for preparations, which
 contain no spirit of wine.
  Elixir Ac"idum Halleri, seu Dippe'lii,
 Elixir  Antipodag'ricum,  E.  Antinephret'icum,
 E.  Sulphu'ricdad'idum, Gutta ad'ida ton'ica,
 Aqua Rabe'lii, Liquor ad'idus Halleri, Mistu'ra
 sulphu'rico-ad'ida, ASther sulphu'ricus ad'idus,
 Ad'idum sulphu'ricum alcoolisa'lum, A. vitriol-
 icum vino'sum, Alcohol Sulphurica'turn, A. Sul-
 phu'ricum, is a mixture of concentrated sulphu-
 ric acid and alcohol:—in the  Eau de Rabelle, of
 one  part of  the former to three of the  latter.
 It is  employed as an astringent in  hemor-
 rhages, &c.
  Elixir Aloes, Tinctura aloes composita—e.
 Anthelminticum Succorum,   Tinctura  jalapii
 composita.
  Elixir Anti-Asthmat'ic,  of  Boerhaave.
 This elixir  is  composed of alcohol, aniseed,
 camphor, orris,  asarabacca root, calamus aroma-
 ticus, liquorice, and  elecampane.  It is given in
 asthma, in the dose of 20  or 30 drops.
  Elixir  Antihypochondriacum,  Tinctura
 cinchona? amara—e. Antinephreticum,  E.  aci-
 dum Halleri—e. Antipodagricum, E. acidum
 Halleri—e.  Aperitivum,  Tinctura aloes com-
 posita.
  Elixir,  Anti Hcrof'ulous,  of   Peyrilhe;
 composed of weak alcohol, subcarbonate  of po-
 tass, and gentian root.   It is  administered in
I scrofula. 
ELIXIR                 256             EMANATION.
  Elixir Carminative, of Sylvius, -Tinctura
carminativa Sylvii—e. Daffy's, Tinctura senna?
comp—e. Danorum, E. pectorale regis Dania?—
e. Fetidum, Tinctura  castorei  composita—e. of
Garus, Tinctura de croco composita—e. Guaiaci
volatilis, Tinctura Guaiaci ammoniata—e. Ja-
lappa? compositum, Tinctura jalapii composita
—e. of Long Life, Tinctura aloes composita—
e. de Longue vie, Tinctura  aloes  composita—e.
d'Or, de, M. le Gine.ralde la Motte, Tinctura seu
alcohol sulfurico-aethereus—e. Paregoric, Edin-
burgh, Tinctura opii ammoniata—e. Paregori-
cum, Tinctura camphora? compositum—e. Pec-
torale dulce, E. pectorale regis Dania?.
  Elix'ir  Pectora'le Regis Dani^e, Elix'ir
Dano'rum, E. Ringclman'ni, E. ex succo Gly-
cyrrhi'za, E. pectora'le dulce, E. e succo liquiri-
tia: (Succ. glycyrrhiz. p. 1; Aq. Fanicul. p. 2.
Alcohol, ammoniat. p. 6.  A formula in many of
the  Pharmacopoeias  of  continental  Europe.)
With the addition of opium it constitutes the
Elixir ammonialo-opia'tum,  Extractum  thebd-
icum ammoniaca'le of some Pharmacopoeias.
  Elixir Proprietatis, Tinctura  aloes com-
posita—e. Purgans, Tinctura jalapii  composita
—e. Radcliffe's, see Tinctura aloes composita—
e. Rhej  dulce, Vinum rhej  palmati—e. Ringel-
roanni, E. pectorale regis Dania?—e. Roborans
Whyttii, Tinctura cinchona? amara—e. Sacrum,
Tinctura rhej  et  aloes—e. Salutis, Tinctura
senna? comp.—e. Squire's,  see  Tinctura cam-
phora?  composita—e.  Stomachicum, Tinctura
gentiana? composita—e. Stomachicus spirituo-
sus, Tinctura cinchonae amara—e. Stoughton's,
see Tinctura gentiana? composita—e. ex Succo
glycyrrhiza?, E. pectorale regis  Dania?—e. Succo
liquiritiae, E. pectorale  regis Danorum—e. Sul-
phurico-acidum, E. acidum Halleri—e.  Trau-
maticum, Tinctura Benzoini compositum.
  Elixir Vitje, of Mathi'olus ; composed  of
alcohol and 22 aromatic  and stimulating sub-
stances.  It was formerly employed in epilepsy.
  Elixir of Vitriol,  Sulphuric acid, dilute—
e. Vitrioli, Sulphuricum acidum  aromaticum—
e. Vitrioli acido-aromaticum, Sulphuricum aci-
dum aromaticum—e. Vitrioli  dulce, Spiritus
aetheris  aromaticus, Sulphuricum  acidum aro-
maticum—e. Vitrioli  Edinburgensium, Sulphu-
ricum acidum  aromaticum—e.  Vitrioli  Myn-
sichti, Sulphuricum acidum aromaticum—e. of
Vitriol, sweet, Spiritus aetheris aromaticus—e.
Vitrioli  cum tinctura  aromatica,  Sulphuricum
acidum  aromaticum—e.  of Vitriol, Vigani's,
Spiritus  a?theris aromaticus—e. Whyttii, Tinc-
tura cinchona? amara.
  ELIXIRIUM ANTISEPT1CUM DOCTO-
RIS CHAUSSIER, Tinctura cinchonae a?therea
composita.
  EL1X1S, Eclectos.
  ELIXIVIATION, Lixiviation.
  ELK, Cervus alces.
  ELLEBORASTER, Helleborus foetidus.
  ELLEBORISMUS,  Helleborismus.
  ELLEBORUM ALBUM, Veratrum album.
  ELLYCHNIOTOS,  from  d/.XvXviov,  'the
wick of a lamp.'  A sort of tent, used by the i
ancient surgeons,  so called, because it was
shaped like a wick, or because  it was made of a
similar material.
  ELM, COMMON, Ulmus—e. Red, Ulmus
 Americana—e. Rough-leaved, Ulmus  Ameri-
 cana—e. Slippery, Ulmus Americana.
   ELMINTHO-CORTON,  Corallina  Corsi-
 cana.
  ELO'DES, Marshy.  Febris El odes, Helodes
 Marsh fever, Helop'yra, Helopyretos, from 'tXog,
 ' a  marsh,'  and  etSog, ' resemblance.'  Also, a
 kind of fever, characterized by great moisture,
 or sweating.
  ELOME, Orpiment.
  ELONGA'TIO, Parathroma,  from elongare,
 'to  lengthen,''extend.'   An  incomplete luxa-
 tion, in which the ligaments of an articulation
 are stretched and the limb lengthened, without
 total luxation.  The word  has, also, been  used
 by the extension  required in  the reduction of
 fractures and luxations.
  ELUTR1ATIO, Decantation.
  ELU'VIES, from  eluo, 'I  wash out.'   An
 inordinate discharge of any fluid, and also the
 fluid itself.  In the works of some authors it is
 particularly applied  to the mucus which flows
 from the vagina in cases of leucorrhoea.
  ELUXATION, Luxation.
  ELYTRITIS, Colposis, Leucorrhoea.
  ELYTROBLENNORRHCEA,  Leucorrhoea
 (vaginah)
  EL'YTROCE'LE,  from eXvrqov,  'an enve-
 lope,' and xijXrj, 'a tumour.'  Vogel  has given
 this  name to vao-inal hernia.   Colpoce'le.
  ELYTROIT1S, Colposis.
  EL'YTRON,  from  tXvu,   T  involve.'   A
 sheath.  The  vagina.  The membranes which
 envelop the  spinal marrow are called elytra.
  ELYTRON'CUS, Elytrophifma,from tXvrpov,
 'a vagina or sheath,' and oyxog, a 'tumour.'  A
 swelling of the vagina.
  ELYTROPHY'MA, Elytroncus.
  ELYTROPTO'SIS, from iXviqov,' a sheath,'
 and  nrtxrotg,  'fall.'  Callisen gives this name to
 inversion of the vagina.  Also, Prolapsus vagi-
 na?, (q. v.)
  ELYTRORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaph'ia; Col-
porrhaphy,  Kolporrhaphy;  from  tXvrqov,  'the
 vagina,' and qatpri,' a suture.'   The operation of
 closing  the  vagina  by suture in cases of pro-
 cedentia uteri.
  EM and  EN, iv,  'in, into, within.'   Also,
 'excess;'—frequently used in this last sense
 by  Dr. Good.   A common  prefix, generally
 answering  to  the prefixes im and in, in Eng-
 lish.  In composition, before  /?, n, q>, yi, and p,
 the  v is changed  into u ; before y, x, £, and /,
 into y ;  before X, into X, and before p generally
 into p.
  EMACIATION, Emacidtio, from emacidre,
 ' to grow lean.' Extenua'tio, Macies, Mucritu'do,
 Macror, Marco'rcs, Skeletla,  Leptysm'us,  Pin-
gued'inis diminutio.  (F.) Amaigrissement, Mai-
grenr.  That condition of the  body, or of a part
 of the body, in which it grows lean. The  state
 of one who is  lean.  Leanness; Isch'notcs.
  EMAIL DES DENTS, Enamel of the teeth.
  EMANATION, Emanatio,  Efflu'vium,  from
 cmandrc,' to issue or flow from.'  The term is
 applied to bodies, which  proceed or draw  their
 origin  from other bodies ; such as  the  light
 which emanates from the  sun;  the miasmata,
 which arise  from the putrid decomposition of
 animal  or  vegetable  substances,  Sic.  See
 Miasm, 
EMANSIO MENSIUM         257                 EMETIC
   EMAN'SIO  MEN'SIUM.   This term has
 been applied to amenorrhoea (q. v.) or obstruc-
 tion of the menses before  they have been es-
 tablished.   Some have  used it for the reten-
 tion which occurs even  after they have been
 established.   The former  is the  general  ac-
 ceptation.
   EM ARG1NATIO, Echancrure, Notch.
   EMARGLN'ATURA, kchancrure, Notch.
   EMASCULATION;  Emasculdtio, from
 emascula're, ' to render  impotent.'  The act of
 removing  or destroying the generative organs
 of a male  animal.
   EMASCULATUS, Castratus, Eunuch.
   EMBALM'ING,  Balsarna'tio, Smyrnidmos,
 Cedeia, Pollinctu'ra,  Conditu'ra  Cadav'crum,
 from Balsamum, Balsam  (F.) Embaument, Im-
 balsamation.  An operation, which consists in
 impregnating  the  dead  body with substances
 capable of preventing it from becoming putrid,
 and thus  putting  it in a condition to  be  pre-
 served.
   EMBAM'MA, from tttpujirto,' I immerse in.'
 A medicated pickle or sauce.—Gorraeus.
   EMBARRAS, Emphraxis.
   EMBJRRAS GASTRIQUE, (F.) Gastric dis-
 order or impediment.  Colldvies gadtrica.  Ir-
 ritation of the stomach, in which  there is loss
 of appetite, bitterness and clamminess of mouth,
 white and yellow tongue, feeling of oppression
 in the epigastrium,  and sometimes pain in that
 region, with nausea and bilious  or bitter vomit-
 ing ;  this  state being accompanied with head-
 ache, lassitude, and pain in  the back and limbs.
   Embarras Gastro-intestinal.   Gustro-in-
 tedtinal disorder.  Slight gastro-enteritis, ac-
 cording to the Broussaist, in which the symp-
 toms of" the embarras gastriquc and E. intestinal
 are  united.
   Embarras Intestinal,  Intes'tinal disorder.
 The  principal characters assigned to this  are :
 —tension  of the abdomen, colic, borborygmi,
 discharge  of flatus per anum,  constipation  or
 diarrhoea,  &c.
   EMBARRURE, Engisoma.
   EMBAUMENT, Embalming.
   EMBOITEMENT.  (F.)  ' Encasing,'  from
 em, ' in,' and boite,' a box.'  Enadclphia.
   This term has been applied to that theory of
 generation, which considers that the germs are
 encased in each other in the ovary of the fe-
 male,  in such sort that they are developed  in
 succession after impregnation.  It is the theory
 of encasing  of germs, or of monstrosity by in-
 clusion.
   EMBOITURE, Diarthrosis.
   EM'BOLE,  from tupaXXta,  'I put in place.1
 Reduction  of a luxated bone.  Rcposi'tio.
   EMBOL1MOS, Intercalary.
   EMBOLUM  CEREBRI, lnfundibulum  of
 the brain.
   EMBONPOINT. (F.)  In good point or plight.
 Bona cor'poris habitu!do.   The state of the ani-
mal body when  in full health.  Excessive em-
bonpoint constitutes corpulence and obesity, and
may become a morbid condition.
   EMBORISMA,  Aneurism.
  EMBROCATION  GUESTON1AN.   See
Oleum Terebinthina? rectificatum.
  EMBROCATION, Embroca'tio, Embreg'ma,
Em'brocke, Implu'vium, from w(iqtXia,' I sprin-
         33
 kle.'  A  fluid application to be rubbed on any
 part of the body. It is often used synonymously
 with liniment.  Originally, it was employed in
 the sense of Fomentation.
   EMBROCIIE, Embrocation.
   EMBRYEMA, Embrocation.!
   EM'BRYO,  Em'bryon, from  tv,  'in,' and
 (iqvta, ' I grow.'   Cye'ma.   The  fecundated
 germ, at the early stages of its development in
 utero.  At a certain period of its increase, the
 name fatus is given to it, but at what period is
 not determined.  Generally, the embryo state.
 is considered to extend to the period of quick-
 ening.
   EMBRYOCTONY. Fatus Truciddtio,from
 tftpquor,' the embryo,' and xrovog, 'destruction.'
 The act of destroying a foetus in utero, when in-
 surmountable obstacles—as certain deformities
 of the pelvis—oppose delivery.
   EMBRYO G'R A P 11Y, Embryogr a'phia,
 from tu^qvov, ' the embryo,' and yqaiptj,  ' a de-
 scription.'  The part of anatomy,  which  de-
 scribes the embryo.
   EMBRYOTHLASTA, Embryothlas'tes, Em-
 bryothladtum, from itifiqvov, ' the embryo,' and
 dXwa, ' 1 break.'  An  instrument for dividing
 the foetus piecemeal, in order to effect delivery.
   EMBRYOTHLAS'TES, Em'bryotome, same
 etymon.  A crotchet or other instrument used,
 in certain cases of laborious parturition, to break
 the bones of the foetus, for the purpose  of ex-
 tracting  them with greater facility.—Hippocr.,
 Galen.
   EMBRYOTOME, Embryothlastes.
   EMBRYOT'OMY,  Embryotdmia, from  tp-
 Hqvor, 'an embryo,' and rtuvttr, 'to cut.'   A
 division of the foetus into fragments,  to extract
 it by piecemeal, when  the narrowness  of the
 pelvis or other faulty conformation opposes de-
 livery.
   EMBRYUL'CIA, Embryusterulcia, from  eu-
 Jqvor, ' embryo, foetus,' and iXxto,  ' I extract,'
 ' 1  draw.'  A surgical operation, by which the
 foetus is extracted by means of appropriate  in-
 struments, when a faulty conformation or other
 circumstances  prevent  delivery by the natural
 efforts.
   EMBRYUL'CUS,  Elcudter, iX/.vorriq, same
 etymon.   An  iron hook or crotchet,  described
 by Fabricius ab Acquapendente, which was used
 to extract the foetus in some  cases of laborious
 labour.
  EMBRYUSTERULCIA, Embryulcia.
  EMENDANS, Corrigent.
  EMERAUDE, Smaragdu-i.
  EMESIA, Vomiturition.
  EMESIS, Vomiting.
  EMETIA, Emetine.
  EMETIC,  Emcl'icum, Vomitdr'nun.  Every
 substance capable of producing vomiting. (F.)
 kindtique.  [This term is also restricted by the
 French to tartarized antimony—the emetic, as it
 were, par excellence.]  Vomitif  The tartarized
 antimony, emetine,  ipecacuanha, and sulphate of
 zinc are the chief emetics.
  Emetics are valuable agents in disease.  They
 may either act primarily on the stomach,  or
secondarily on other parts of the system:—the
sympathy between the stomach and other parts
of the body being very extensive, and an im-
portant object of study. 
EMETIC TARTAR
258
EMPHRAGMA
  The following are the chief emetics:
   Antimonii et PotassEe    Ipecacuanha,
     Tartras,            Lobelia,
   Cupri Acetas,          Sanguinaria,
   ----Sulphas,        Scilla,
   Emetina,             Sinapis,
   Gillenia,             Zinci Sulphas.
   Hydrargyri Sulphas Flavus,

  EMETIC TARTAR, Antimonium tartariza-
tum—e. Weed,  Lobelia inflata.
  EM'ETINE, Emetina, Emetia, from tpim, ' I
vomit.'   Vomitine.   A  vegetable alkaii,  dis-
covered by M. Pelletier in ipecacuanha, and to
which ipecacuanha owes its emetic power.   It
is  obtained from different ipecacuanhas,  but
chiefly from  the psychotria emctica, callicocca
ipecacuanha, and viola emttica.  It is in trans-
parent scales, of a reddish-brown colour, almost
inodorous, of a bitter,  slightly acrid taste  ; is
unchangeable in the air, soluble  in water and
alcohol, and insoluble in ether.
  Three gains of impure emetine and one grain
of pure are equal to 18 of ipecacuanha.  See
Ipecacuanha.
  kMETIQUE,  Antimonium  tartarizatum,
Emetic.
  EM'ETO-CATHARTIC, Emeto-cathad ticus,
from  fusrog,  'vomiting,'  and  xadaqnxog, 'a
purgative.' A remedy, which at the same time
excites vomiting and purging.
  EMETOL'OGY, Emetold'gia,  from   tperog,
■•vomiting,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise
on vomiting and on emetics.
  EMINENCE,  Eminen'tia,   Protuberan'lia,
Ex'oche, Exanthdma.  A projection at the sur-
face of a healthy or diseased organ.
  EMINENCE PORTE ANTERIEURE, Lo-
bulus  anonymus—e. Porte posterieurc,  Lo-
bulus Spigelii—e. Sus-pubienne, Mons veneris.
  EMINENCES  BIGEMINkES,  Quadrige-
mina corpora—c. Laterales, Corpora olivaria—
». Pyramidales, Corpora pyramidalia—e. Vcrmi-
formes du cervelet, Vermiformes processus.
  EMINENTJA ANNULARIS, Pons  varolii
e.  Pyramidalis Tympani, Pyramid.
  EMINENTI^i  CANDICANTES,  Mamil-
lary  tubercles—e. Lenticulares, Corpora striata
—e.  Magna? cerebri, Thalami nervorum  optico-
lum—e. Olivares, Corpora olivaria—e. Pyrami-
dalia, Corpora  pyramidalia—e. Quadrigemina?,
Q. tubercula.
  kMISSAIRE, Emunctory.
  EMISSA'RIA SANTORl'NI. A name given
to some small veins, which communicate with
the sinuses of the dura mater, by apertures in
the cranium.   Such  are  the parietal, posterior
eondyloid, mastoid veins, &c.
  EMIS'SION, Emissio,  from   emit'tere,  ' to
send out,' ' drive out.'   The act by which any
matter  whatever is thrown  from the body.
Thus, we say  Emission of urine, Emission of
semen, Sic
  EMMEN'AGOGUES, Emmeniagdga, from
sppvva,  'the menses,' and ayur,  'I drive,' or
'expel.'  Men'agogues. A name given to medi-
cines, believed to have the power of favouring
Ihe discharge  of the menses. It is  doubtful
whether there is any substance, which possesses
this  power directly. According to different con-
ditions of the system, the most opposite reme-
dies may act  as  emmenagogues. The black
hellebore, savin,  madder, polygala senega, and
ergot, (secale cornutum) are reputed to be spe-
cific emmenagogues.
  The following list comprises  the chief  of
them:—
Cunila Pulegioides,
Helleborus Niger,
Mentha Pulegium,
Rosmarinus,
Ilubia,
Sabina,
Secale Cornutum,
Senega,
Tanacetum.
  EMMENAGOLO"GIA,  from  ii,pi}vaytaya,
and  Xoyu:, 'a discourse.'   A treatise of em-
menagogues.
  EMMENIA, Menses.
  EMMENIAGOGA, Emmerragogues,
  EMMENOLO"GlA, from ipuyva,' menses,'
and  Xoyog, 'a discourse.'  A treatise on  Men-
struation.
  EMMYXIUM   ARTICULARE,   Hydrar-
thrus.
  EMOL'LIENTS,  Emoliien'tia, Malthac'tica,
Relaxan'tia, Epieeras'tica, Malactica, from ernol-
lire,  ' to soften.'   Substances, which relax and
soften  parts that aie inflamed, or too tense.
They are used both  internally and externally ;
the former,however, consisting of mucilaginous
substances, being generally reckoned as demul-
cents ; the latter or proper emollients consisting
of oils, cataplasms,  fomentations, &c.  Olea-
ginous bodies, rubbed on a part, act by diminish-
ing its cohesion.   Fomentations, in cases of in-
ternal inflammation,  act probably through con-
tiguous sympathy.
  The following are  the chief emollients:—
Adeps,
Amygdala; Oleum,
Aveiiie Farina,
Cera,
Cetaceum,
Linum,
Oliva? Oleum,
Sesamum,
Tritici Farina,
Ulmus.
  EMONCTOIRE, Emunctory.
  EMOTIO, Delirium, Luxation.
  EM P ASM A, Catapasma.
  EMPATHE'MA, Mdnia a pathe'mate, Manie
sans deiire, ungovernable passion, from tp or tv,
' in,' and na&og,' suffering.'—Good.
  EMPEIRIA, Experience.
  EMPETRUM, Herniaria  glabra.
  EMPHLYSIS, from^t orti,' in,' and tpXvotg,
'a  vesicular tumour or eruption.'   Ich'orous
Exan'them.  An eruption of vesicular pimples,
filled progressively with an acrid and colourless,
or nearly colourless, fluid ; terminating in scurf
or laminated scabs.  A genus in the order Ex-
anthematica, class Hamatica of Good.
  Emph lysis  Aphtha,  Aphtha?—e.  Ery-
sipelas, Erysipelas—e. Miliaria, Miliary fever
—e. Vaccina inserta, Vaccina—e.  Varicella,
Varicella.
  EMPHRACTICA, Physconia.
  EMPHRAC'TICUS,  from tptpqarrto, 'I
close,' ' I obstruct.'  Empladticus, ttmXaanxog,
Emplattom'enos.  Any substance, which closes
the pores.
  EMPHRAG'MA, same etymon. Obturamen'-
tum, Impedimen'tum.  Any thing that obstructs.
Hippocrates uses this term to designate the ob-
stacle to delivery on the part of the foetus, when
the presentation is preternatural.
  Emphrag'ma  Lachrymale.  Fistula lachry-
malis—e. Salivare, Ranula. 
EMPHRAXIS
259
EMPLASTRUM
  EMPHRAXTS,  Obstrudtio, Obturdtio, Op-
pila'tio.   Same etymon.   ' Obstruction.'  An
Embarras  or repletion of canals or cavities by
any  substance, which  is either morbid from
quantity or quality.
  EMPHYMA, Tumour—e. Encystis, Encystis
—e.  Encystis atheroma, Atheroma—e. Encys-
tis ganglion,  Ganglion, Testudo—e. Encystis
meliceris,   Meliceris—e.  Encystis  steatoma,
Steatoma—e.   Exostosis  ossea, Exostosis—e.
Exostosis  periostea,  Node—e. Sarcoma, Sar-
coma—e. Sarcoma adiposum, Adipose sarcoma
—e. Sarcoma  cellulosum, Cystic  sarcoma—e.
Sarcoma mammarum, Mammary  sarcoma—e.
Sarcoma pancreaticum,  Pancreatic sarcoma—e.
Sarcoma  scirrhosum,  Scirrhous  sarcoma—e.
Sarcoma tuberculosum, Tuberculate sarcoma—
e. Sarcoma vasculosum, Sarcoma vascular.
  EMPHYSE'MA,  Infldtio,  Empneumatdsis,
Sardtes flatuo'sus,  Emphyse'mu cellula're, Em-
physe'ma pneumatosis,  Physon'cus, Tumor fla-
tulentus, from tptpvoata,  ' I inflate."   Pneumato'-
sis, Infla'tion, Wind-dropsy.   This  term is com-
monly applied to any white, crepitant, shining,
elastic, indolent tumour, caused by the intro-
duction  of air into  the cellular texture.  In-
juries of the larynx, trachea, or lungs ; fractures
of the ribs or wounds penetrating the chest are
the most frequent causes of this affection, which
is owing to the air  escaping from the air-pas-
sages  and insinuating  itself into the cellular
texture  surrounding the wound.  There  are
some cases of emphysema, which  are owing to
internal causes;  and hence a division has been
made into the accidental  and symptomatic, and
the spontaneous and idiopathic.
   Emphysema Abdominis, Tympanites.
   Emphyse'ma of the Lungs.  E. Pulmo'num.
A considerable pressure or contusion  of the
chest, or any violent concussion of the lung,
may produce a laceration in that viscus, without
injury being done to the parietes of the thorax,
and may give place to the infiltration of air into
the  cellular texture.  Laennec has described
another  species of emphysema of the lungs,
consisting in excessive dilatation of the air-cells,
some of which become as large as hempseed,
ultimately break, and  give  rise  to irregular
vesicles  at the surface of  the lung, some of
which are as large  as  a hazel nut.  Physical
Signs. The thorax externally, generally or local-
ly, appears unnaturally convex and prominent.
The intercostal  spaces  are  widened, but  de-
pressed-  The inspiratory efforts are increased.
The sound on percussion is morbidly clear, but
not tympanitic.   On ausculation the inspiratory
murmur is feeble or suppressed.   The expira-
tion, which is more  frequently audible, is pro-
longed, laborious and wheezing.
  Imerlobular Emphysema.  There are no
certain physical  signs  which can  distinguish
this  from the vesicular.
  Emphysema Pectoris,  Pneumothorax—e.
Tympanites, Tympanites—e. Uteri,  Hystero-
physis, Physometra.
  EMP'IRIC,  tpnttqtxog,  Empi'ricus,  from
fimnqia, 'experience.'   One who follows only
experience.  A sect of physicians, who rejected
all theory  and took  for their guide experience
alone.   It  was opposed to the dogmanc sect.
The Empiric sect prevailed till near the time
of Galen.  Amongst its most eminent members,
after Philinus and Serapion, were Apollonius,
Glaucias, Bacchius of Tanagra, and Zeuxis,—
both disciples of Herophilus,—Heraclides of
Tarentum, Cleophantus, master of Asclepiades,
Menodotus of iNicomedia, and Theudas of Lao-
dicea.  They occupied themselves, chiefly, with
discovering the properties of drugs, and did im-
portant service, in this manner, to medicine.
   At the present day, the word Empiric is only
taken in a bad sense, being employed in nearly
the same  signification, as  charlatan, (q. v.) or
quack.
   EMPIRICE, Empiricism.
   EMPIRICISM;  same  etymon.   Empirica
Ars, Empirice,tuneiqtxr;. (F.) Empirisme. Medi-
cine, founded on experience.  It generally, at
the present day, signifies quackery.
   EMPIRISME, Empiricism.
   EMPLAST1CUS, Emphracticus.
   EMPLASTRUM, from the Greek iimXarrw,
'I spread  upon.'  (F.) Emplatre.  A solid  and
tenacious  compound, adhesive at the ordinary
heat of the human body.   Some of the plasters
owe their consistence  to wax and resin;  and
others  to the chemical union, which takes place
between the semivitreous oxide of lead and oil.
Most of them become too consistent by  age.
When  such  is the case, they may be re-melted
by a gentle heat, and oil be added to them.
   Emplastrum Adhjesivum, Emplastrum re-
sinae—e. Adhaesivum  Woodstockii,  see  Spara-
drapum adhaesivum—e. Alexandri, Alexandrine
—e. de Althaea, Unguentum de Altha?a.
   Emplastrum   Ammoni'aci,  Ammoni'acum
Plaster, (Ammoniac, pur. § v, acidi acetici lbss.
After dissolving  the  ammoniacum, the plaster
is formed by evaporating the mixture in an iron
vessel  in a water bath, constantly stirring.  Ph.
L.)  It is  used as a discutient plaster.
   Emplastrum Ammoniaci cum Hydrar'gyro,
Ammoniacum plaster with mercury (Ammoniaci,
pur. Ibj, hydrarg. par. % iij, old sulph. gj. Rub
the mercury with the oil until the globules dis-
appear, then add  the ammoniac, previously
melted, and  mix. Ph. L )
   Emplastrum Andreje de Cruce, E.  de  pice
et resinis glutinans—e. Anglicum,  see Spara-
drapum adhaesivum.
   Emplastrum Aromat'icum, Aromatic plaster.
(Thuris. ^ iij, cera flava ^ ss, pulv. cort. Cin-
nam. Xvj,ol. ess. piment., ol. ess. Limon. aa
5 ij.  Melt the frankincense and wax together
and strain; then add, as it cools, the cinnamon,
previously rubbed with the oils, and form a plas-
ter.  Ph. Dubl.)  Used as a stimulating plaster
   Emplastrum Asafos'tidje,  Asafatida plas-
ter.  E.  antihystericum,  (Empl. oxid.  plumb.
semivitr., gum. resin. Ferula assafat. sing.partes
duas, G. resin, bubonis galban., Cera fluva aa 1
part.   Ph. Ed.)  Used as an antispasmodic and
anodyne plaster.
   Emplastrum Attrahens, E. cera?.
   Emplastrum Calefa'ciens, Calefacientplas-
ter, Warm plaster.  (F.) Emplatre  echauffant.
(Emplastr. cantharid. p. i.  Picis burgund. p.
vii.  Melt together and form into a plaster. Ph,
Dubl.)  It is rubefacient and stimulant.
   Emplastrum Cantharidis,E. lytta?—e.Can-
tharidis vesicatorii compositum, E. lytta? comp.
—e Cephalicum, E. picis comp. 
EMPLASTRUM              200              EMPLASTRUM
  Emplastrum Cera:, E. simplex, Wax plaster,
E. attrahens. (Cera flava,  Sevi prop,  aa Ibiij,
resina flava Ibj. Melt them together and strain.
Ph. L.)   It has been considered drawing.  It is
stimulating.
  Emplastrum Cicu'ta, E de cicuta,  E. conii
macula'ti, Unguentum solidum de cicuta.  Hem-
lock plaster.   (F.) Emplatre de Cigue.   (Resina
abiet. 960 p.  Ceraflav. 640 p.  Picis alba, 448
p. 01. cicuta per decoct  praparat. 128  p.   Fol.
cicul. recent. 2000 p.   Melt the resins, wax  and
Oil;  add the cicuta leaves, and boil; strain  and
add,  after having dissolved it  in vinegar of
squills and cicuta juice, gum ammoniac,  500 p.
Ph. Par.)  It is used as a discutient, especially
to scirrhous tumours.
  Emplastrum   Citri.num,  Unguentum   de
althaea—e. Commune, E. plumbi—e. Commune
cum resina, E. resina?—e. Conii, E. cicuta.
  Emplastrum   Cumi'ni,    Cummin  jrlasler.
(Cumin, semin.,  carui  sem., lauri bacc. sing.
%, iij. picis arida Ibiij, cera flava % iij.  Melt the
pitch and wax together, then add the other in-
gredients.  Ph. L.)   It is used as a warm, dis-
cutient plaster.
  Emplastrum Diachylon, E. plumbi—e. Di-
vinum Nicolai, see Magnet—e. Emolliens,  Un-
guentum de althaea—e. Ferri rubri, E. oxidi
ferri rubri—e. Flavum, Unguentum de altha?a
—e. ad  Fonticulos,Ceratum Galeni.
  Emplastrum Gal'bani,  Galbanum  plaster,
(Empl.  litharg. Ibij,  gum.  galban.  lbss. cera
flava 5  iv.  Melt  the  galbanum  before adding
the piaster  and wax, then melt all together.
Ph. D.)   A stimulant arid discutient.
  Emplastrum   Galbani  Compos'itum,   E.
lithadgyri  compositum,  Diach'ylon magnum
cum gummi, Compound galbanum plaster.  (Galb.
gum. resin, pur. § viij, emp. plumbi. Ibiij, tereb.
vulg. gx,. abietis resin,  contus. %  iij.  Melt the
galbanum and turpentine together, then mix in
the resin, and afterwards the plaster, previous-
ly melted.  Ph. L.)  It is  stimulant and  dis-
cutient.                   .***
  Emplastrum Glutinosum, see Sparadrapum
adha?sivum—e. cum  Gummatibus, E.  gum-
mosum.
  Emplastrum Gummo'sum, Gum plaster, Em-
plastrum lithad gyri  cum gummi, E. cum gum-
matibus,  E.  e gum'mis resino'sis,  E.  Ox'ydi
Plumbi  semivitreum gummo'sum,  Yellow diach'-
ylon, Gum  diachylon, Diachylon cum gummi.
(Emp.  oxid. plumbi scmivitr. p.  viii, g.  resin.
ammoniac, g. resin, bubon. galbani, Cera flava,
aa, p. i. Ph. E.)  Properties and  uses  like the
last.
  Emplastrum e  Gummis Resinosis, E. gum-
mosum.
  Emplastrum cum Gummi Resi'nis, Emplatre
de gomme resine,  Diachylon gomme, Plaster of
gum  resins.  (Emplastr. simpl.  p. 1600, cera
flava, p. 96, picis  alba, p.  96, terebinth,  p  96.
Melt by a gentle heat, and add gum ammoniac,
p. 32, bdellium 32,galban. 32, and  sagapenum,.p.
32.  Dissolve in a sufficient quantity of alcohol,
evaporate to the consistence of honey, and  mix
carefully all together.   Ph. P.)   A discutient.
  Emplastrum Hydrar'gyri, Mercu'rial plas-
ter, Emplastr. lithargyri cum hydrargyro. (Hy-
drarg. purif. pond. 5; iij, ol. sulphur at. xj,  em-
plastr. plumbi Ibj.  Rub the mercury with the
oil until the  globules disappear, then  add the
plaster. Ph. L.)  It is stimulant, resolvent and
discutient.   Applied as a discutient to venereal
and other tumours.
  Emplastrum Hydrargyri Compositum,  E.
de hydrargyro compositum,  E. de  Vigo cum
mercu'rio  emenddtum,  Compound plaster  of
mercury.  (Empl. simpl. p. 1250, cera flava, p.
64, resina, p. 64.  Melt, and before it congeals,
add pulv. g.  ammoniac,  p. 20,  bdellium, p. 20,
oliban, p. 20, myrrh, p. 20, saffron, p. 12.  Mix
carefully.   Take  of mercury, p. 380, pure tur-
pentine, p. 64, liquid and pure storax,  p. 192.
Triturate in  an iron mortar till the  globules dis-
appear.  Now  melt all  together,  and before
congealing add  epnential oil,  of lavender, p. 8.
Pharm. P.)   The same properties as the last.
  Emplastrum  Ichthyocolla; tel*  induc-
tum, see Sparadrapum adha?sivum—e. Irritans,
E. lytta?—e. Lithargyri, E. plumbi—e.  Lithar-
gyri compositum, E. galbani compositum—e.
Lithargyri  cum  gummi,  E.  gummosum—e.
Lithargyri cum  hydrargyro,  E. hydrargyri—e.
Lithargyri cum resina,  E. resina?—e. Lithar-
gyricum cum resina pini, E. resina?.
  Emplastrum Lytta:, E. canthadidis,  E. can-
tharidis vesicato'rii, Plaster of the Spanish or
blistering fly, E. mel'oes vesicato'rii, E. vesica-
torium, E. e cantharid'ibus epispas'ticum solid'ius
et tendcius  haerens, E. ir'rilans,  E. rubefians.
(Cantharides in powder, Ibj.  Emp. cera  Ibiss.
Adipis prap. Bsj.  Melt the plaster and  lard to-
gether, and  as the  mixture becomes thick on
cooling, sprinkle in  the flies, and mix.   Pharm.
L.)  This is  the  common  blistering  plaster.
Too much heat must not be used in its prepara-
tion.   It requires to remain  on 10 or 12 hours
before its full effect is induced, and acts suffi-
ciently well,  provided  even a piece  of thin
gauze or tissue paper be  placed between it and
the skin, whilst absorption of  the flies is thus
prevented.
  Emplastrum Lytta:, Blister.
  Emplastrum Lytta:  Compositum,  E. can-
thadidisvesicato'rii compositum, I'. mel'oes vesi-
catorii compositum,   Compound  plaster  of can-
tharides or Spanish flies. (Resin, liq. pini laricis,
p. 18, resina concrct. pini abietis. meloes resicat.
aa p. 12, cera flava, p.  4, subacit. cupri,  p. ij,
semin. sinapis alb., fruct. pip. nigr.  aa p. j.
Melt the pitch and  wax, then  add the  turpen-
tine, and as  these  cool, sprinkle  in the  other
substances in the form of powder, so as  to make
a plaster.  Ph. E.)   The same properties as the
last, but more energetic and speedy in its action.
  Emplastrum Meloes  Vesicatorii, E. lyttae
—e. Meloes  vesicatorii comp., E. lyttae comp.—
e. Mucilaginosum,  Unguentum de althaea—e.
Nigrum, of Augsburg, see Magnet.
  Emplastrum Norimbergen se,  E. ex ox'ido
plumbi rubro camphoratum,Emplatre de  Nurem-
berg, Nuremberg plaster.  (Oxid. plumb, rubr. p.
300, ol. oliv. p. 600, aqua, q. s. Boil until the oxide
is dissolved, and almost to dryness. Remove the
vessel from the fire and add, yellow wax, p. 500.
Put the vessel again on the  fire, and after the
wax is melted, add, before it congeals, camphor,
p. 24, mix.  Ph. P.)  It is considered a desicca-
tive, and has been employed in gangrene.
  Emplastrum Oxidi Ff.rri Rubri, E. Ferri
rubri, E. Rob'orans, Plaster of red oxide  of iron, 
EMPLATRE
261
EMPYEMA
Strengthening plaster.   (Empl.  oxid. plumb.
scmivitr. p. xxiv, resina pin. p. vi, cera flava,
olei olea Europ. sing. p. iij, oxidi ferri rubr. p.
viij.   Rub the red  oxide of iron with the  oil,
and add the other ingredients melted.  Ph. E.)
It is employed as a strengthening plaster.
   Emplastrum  Opii,  Opium plaster.   (Opii
duri contus. Sss, abiet. resin, cont. Siij, emplastr.
plumbi  Ibj.  The plaster and resin Deing melted
together, add the opium.  Ph. L.)   It is cm-
ployed  as an anodyne, and to give support.
   Emplastrum  Phceniceum,  Diapalma—e.  ex
Oxido plumbi rubro compositum, E. Norimber-
gcnse.
   Emplastrum  Picis  Compositum,  E. picis
burgun'd'ica, E.  cephalicum,  Cephalic plaster,
 Compound pitch plaster. (Picis arid. Ibij, abietis
resina  Ibij,  resina  flava, cera flava aa 31V,
myrist. ol. §j.   To  the pitch, resin, and wax,
 melted together, add the other matters and mix.
 Ph. L.)  It is stimulant and rubefacient.  Some-
 times used in headache (applied to the temples.)
   Emplastrum ex  Oxido plumbi semivitreo,
 E. plumbi—e.  Oxidi plumbi  semivitreum, E.
 plumbi—c. Oxidi plumbi semivitreum gummo-
 sum, E. gummosum.
   Emplastrum de Pice  et Resi'nis Gi.u'ti-
 nans, E. Andrea de Cruce,  Emplatre d'Andre
 de la Croix, E. collant de poix et  de rcsines.
 Adhesive  plaster  of pitch and  resins.   (Picis
 alba, p. 128, resin,  etemi  p. 32, terebinth, pur.
 p. 16, ol. laur. p. 16.   Melt with a gentle heat,
 and  pass through linen. Ph. P.)  Used in con-
 tusions and fractures as a support.
   Emplastrum Plumbi, E.  lithudgyri, E.com-
 mu'ne, E. diach'ylum, E. ox'idi plumbi semivi-
 treum. E. ex ox'ido  plumbi semivitreo, Diach'y-
 Ion  simplex, White Diach'ylon Lead  plaster, Di-
 ach'ylon plaster. (Plumbi oxid. scmivitr. in pulv.
 Ibv.  olei oliv. congium,  aqua ibij.  Boil together
 over a slow fire, stirring constantly until  the
 oil  and oxide of lead cohere. Ph. L.)
   Emplastrum Polyciirestum, E.  resina?.
   Emplastrum  Resi'na:, E. adhaslvum, E.
 lithad gyri cum  resi'na, E.  resino'sum, Resin
 plaster, Adhe'sive or sticking plaster.  Emplas-
 trum commu'ne  cum resina, E.  Polychredtum,
 E. lithargydicum cum  resi'na pini.  (Resin flav.
 lbss, emp. plumb. Ibiij.   Melt  the plaster, with
 a gentle  heat, add  the resin, and mix. Ph. L.)
  Employed in wounds  and ulcers.
    Emplastrum Resinosum, E.  Resinae—e. Ro-
  borans, E.  oxidi ferri  rubri—e. Rubefians, E.
 lytta?.
   Emplastrum Sapo'nis, E. sapona'ceum, Soap
 plaster.   (Saponis  duri concis. lbss, emplastr.
 plumb. Ibiij.  Mix the soap  with  the melted
 plaster, and boil to a  proper consistence.   Ph.
  L.)   It  is  a mild  discutient.  Applied to tu-
  mours, corns, Si.c.
    Emplastrum Simplex, E. cerae—e. Sperma-
  tis ceti, Ceratum cetacei.
    Emplastrum Thuris,  Frank!incense  plaster.
  (Emp. lithargyri,  Ibij, thuris, lbss. oxid. ferri.
  rubr. ^iij- Ph.  Dubl.)   Use:—the same  as the
  plaster of red oxide of iron.
    Emplastrum Vesicatorium, Blister, E. lytta?
  __e. de Vigo cum mercurio emendatum, E. hy-
  drargyri  compositum.
    EMPLATRE, Emplastrum—e. dAndre de la
  Croix, Emplastrum de pice et resinis glulinans
—c. de Cigue,  Emplastrum cicutae—e. Collant
de poix et de  resines, Emplastrum de pice et
resinis glutinans—e. de Gomme resine, Emplas-
trum  cum gummi  resinis—e. de Nuremberg,
Emplastrum Norimbergense.
  EMPLATTOMENOS, Emphracticus.
  EMPNEUMATOSJS, Emphysema,  Inspira-
tion.
  EMPOISONNEMENT, Poisoning.
  EMPO'RIUM,  Bimoqtov, '  a  market or de-
pot.'   The brain was so called, of old, because
there all the mental affairs are transacted.
  Emporium Spirituum, Sensorium.
  EMPREINTE, Impression.
  EMPRES'MA from iitnqtj&io,' I burn inter-
nally.'  Phlegmdtia membrano'sa et parenchy-
mato'sa, Phlcgma'tici, Febres  continua inflam-
mato'ria,  Inflammdtio intedna, Cau'ma, Inter'-
nal inflammdtion, a  genus in the class hama-
tica, order phlogotica of Good.
  Empresma Bronchitis, Cynanche trachealis
—e. Carditis, Carditis—e. Cephalitis, Phreni-
tis—-e. Enteritis, Enteritis—e.  Gastritis, Gas-
tritis—e.  Hepatitis,  Hepatitis—e. Hysteritis,
Metritis—e. Nephritis, Nephritis—e. Orchitis,
Hernia humoralis—e. Otitis, Otitis—e. Paristh-
mitis, Cynanche—e. Paristhmitis  tonsillaris
maligna,  Cynanche  maligna—e.  Paristhmitis
pharyngea, Cynanche parotidaea—e. Paristhmi-
tis tonsillaris, Cynanche tonsillaris—e. Parotitis,
Cynanche parotidaea —e. Peritonitis, Peritonitis
—e.  Peritonitis mesenterica,  Mesenteritis—e.
Peritonitis omentalis, Epiploitis—e.  Pleuritis,
Pleuritis—e.  Pleuritis  diaphragmatica,   Dia-
phragmitis—e.  Pneumonitis, Pneumonia—e.
Splenitis, Splenitis.
   EM'PRION, from iv and nqtuv,' a saw,'' ser-
rated.'   Galen has given this name to the pulse,
 when the sensation produced  by the artery
under the fingers, is analogous to that which
 would be caused by the unequal teeth of a  saw.
  E M PROSTHOTON OS,   Emprosthoton'ia,
 Enta'sia tet'anus anticus, Tetanus anticus, from
 tiinqoadtv, ' forwards,' and rtnta, ' 1  stretch,'
 ' I extend.'  A variety of tetanus, in which the
body is drawn forwards by the permanent  con-
 traction of the muscles.
   EMPSYCHO'SIS,  from lurpv/oto,  T  ani-
 mate,' ' I vivify.'   A word formerly  used for
 the act of animating, or the union of  the  soul
 with the  body.
   EMPTOE, Haemoptysis.
   EMPTOICA PASSIO,  Haemoptysis.
   EM PTOSIS, Imbibition.
   EMPTYSIS, Haemoptysis.
   EMPYE, Empyema.
   EMPYE'MA, Empyc'sis,  Empye,  from  tv,
 ' in,'  and nvov, ' pus.'   Aposle'ma  empyema.
 A collection of blood or pus and conventionally
 of other  fluid, in some cavity of the body, and
 particularly in that of the pleura.  Empyema
 is one of the  terminations of inflammation of
 the pleura,  and is called, also, Pyotho'rax ve-
 rus, Pleurorrhafa purulcn'ta, Diapye'ma, Em-
 pyc'sis pectoris, Pyo'sis  pedtoris, Hydrotho'rax
 purulen'tus, Dyspna'a pyothorad'ica, Pneumd-
 nia suppurato'ria, Absces'sus  pec'toris, A.  Tho-
 ra'cis, A. Pulmo'num.
   The operation for empyema  properly means
 the making of an opening into the thorax,  for
 the purpose of giving issue  to the  matter col- 
EMPYESIS
2tt
ENAMEL OF THE TEETH
lected in the cavity of the pleura, although  it
has been used for the  operation required for
the evacuation of any fluid from the chest, or
synonymously with Paracentesis thoracis.
  EMPYE'SIS.  Same etymon. Suppuration.
An eruption of phlegmonous  pimples, gradu-
ally filling with  a purulent fluid, and  termi-
nating in thick scabs, frequently leaving  pits or
scabs. Pus'tulous Exan'them.   A genus in the
order Exanthematica, class Hamatica of  Good.
See Empyema.
  Empyesis  Oculi, Hypopyon—e. Pectoris,
Empyema—e. Variola, Variola.
  EM'PYOCE'LE, from  tv,' in,' nvov,' pus,'
and xrjXr;, ' tumour,' ' hernia.'  A tumour, form-
ed by an accumulation of pus  in the scrotum.
Different diseases have  been described  under
this name,  such as suppuration of the testicle,
empyema of the tunica vaginalis, accumulation
of pus in the cavity of a hernial sac, abscesses
of different kinds formed in  the cellular tex-
ture of the scrotum,  &c.
  EMPYOM'PHALUS, from  tv, 'in,' nvov,
' pus,' and optpaXog,  ' the navel.'  This word
has been used to designate a  suppurating tu-
mour at the umbilicus;  or, at  times, umbilical
hernia, the sac of which is filled with blood.
  EMPYOS, Purulent.
  EMPYREU'MA, from epnvoevo), ' I kindle.'
The burnt  smell and acrid taste, which volatile
products—gaseous and liquid—contract, when
animal or vegetable substances are decomposed
with a strong heat.  The cause of this smell
is seated in an oil, called empyreumat'ic,  which
does not exist in the  substance subjected to the
operation, but is the result of its decomposition.
If the empyreuma occurs when the organic
substance is placed in a still with a liquid, it is
■owing to the solid matter touching the bottom
of the vessel to which the fire is applied.
  EM'PYROS, Febrid'itans, from nvq, ' fire or
fever.'   One who has fever.—Hippocr.
  EMS, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Cele-
brated springs on the  river Lahn, duchy  of
Nassau.  They are thermal (from  70° to 118°
Fahr.,) and carbonated salines; and are  much
■used  in gastric and intestinal affections,  &c.
  ■EMUL'GENT, Emulgens,  from  emulgere,
■' to milk out,' ' to draw out.'   A name  given
to the renal artery  and vein, because the an-
cients imagined  they milked,  as it were, the
wine through the kidneys.
  EMULSIO GUAIACINA, Mistura guaiaci
—e. Leniens, Looch ex  ovo—e. Oleosa,  Looch
■ex ovo—e. Simplex,  E. amygdala?—e. Antihys-
terica, Mistura asafoetida?—e.  Arabica,  Emul-
sio acacia? Arabica?.
  EMULSION,  Emulsio; same etymon.   A
pharmaceutical preparation, of a milky-white
•opaque   appearance,  which is  composed of a
fixed oil,  divided and  held in suspension in
water by means of mucilage.
   Emulsions have been divided into the true
and oily, and into the false or not oily; the lat-
ter being composed of resinous substances, bal-
sams, or camphor, rubbed up with dilute alco-
hol, mucilage, or yolk of egg.
  Emulsio Amyg'dala:, Lac amygdala,  Emul-
sio simplex, Amygdala'tum, Mistura amygdala,
Emulsio sive Lac Amygdala'rum. Almond Emul-
sion, Almond Milk, (F.)  Lait d'amandes.  (Con-
feet, amygdal. 3 j, aqua distill. Ibj. Ph. L.)  It
is used as a diluent and demulcent.
   Emulsio  Aca'cia: Arab'ica:, Emulsio  Ara-
bica; Gum Arabic Emulsion.  (Nucleor. amygd.
comm. 5 j, aqua Ibijss, mucilag. acac. gij, sacch.
ziv.  While beating the decorticated almonds
with the sugar and water, add  the mucilage,
Ph. E.)  Used in the same cases as the last.
   Emulsio  Camphora:,  E. Caw.phora'ta,  Mis-
tu'ra Camphora; Camphor Emulsion.  (Cam-
phora Qj, amygd. com. decortic,  sacch. pur., aa
X'iv,aqua g"vj.  Ph. E.)  A convenient  form
for giving camphor.
   Emulsio  Olei  Amygdala'rum:  Emulsion of
Oil of Almonds.  (Ol.  amygd. £j,  gum acac.
pulv. gij, syrup. ^ j, aqua distill. §iv. Mix.)  A
good pectoral or cough mixture.
   Emulsio  Olei Ric"ini;  Castor Oil Emul-
sion. (Ol. ricini §ss, vitelli ovi q. s., aqua dis-
tillat. 5 j.—)  An aperient draught.
   Emulsio Olei Terebin'thina:;  Emulsion of
Oil of Tudpentine.   (Ol. tereb. red. Qij, sacch.
alb. 2ss, vitell. ovi j, emuls.  amygd. vel aqua
distitlat.  gvj. Mix.)   In rheumatic and nephri-
tic affections.  Dose, 3*iss.
   Emulsio  Purgans cum Jala'pa: Resi'na;
Purging Emulsion with Resin of Jalap. (Jalapa
resin, gr. xij, sacch. alb. ^ij.  Triturate for some
time, and add gradually half the  yolk of an
egg: continue to triturate, adding  by degrees
emuls. simpl. 3*v,  aq. flor. aurant. gij.  Ph. P.)
   Emulsio  Purgans cum Scammo'nio; Purg-
ing Emulsion with Scam'mony.  It is prepared
like the preceding, substituting only scammony
for the jalap.
   EMULSION, ALMOND, Emulsio amygda-
la?—e. Camphor, Emulsio camphora?—e. Castor
oil, Emulsio olei ricini—e. Gum  Arabic, Emul-
sio acaciae Arabica?—e. Huileuse, Looch  ex ovo
—e. of Oil of almonds, Emulsio olei amygda-
larum—e. of  Oil of turpentine, Emulsio olei
terebinthina?—e.  Purging with  resin of jalap,
Emulsio purgans  cum  jalapa?  resina—e. Purg-
ing, with scammony,  Emulsio  purgans  cum
scammonio.
   EMULSIVE, Emulslvus, same etymon. An
epithet given to seeds  whence oil  may be ex-
tracted by expression; such as  almonds,  apri-
cots, peaches, hemp,  rape,  melons, gourds;
those of  the nut  kind  and cucurbitaceous and
cruciferous  plants in general.
   EMUNCTORY, Emunctdrium, from emud-
gere,' to drain off,' ' to cleanse.' Emissa'rium,
(F.) kmonctoire, Emissaire.  Any organ, whose
office it is to give issue to matters, which ought
to  be excreted.  The  ancients  believed  that
some organs were more particularly destined
to serve  as emunctories to others.   The nasal
fossa?, for  example, they  believed to be  the
emunctories of the brain.
   EMUNDANTIA, Determents.
   ENADELPHIA, Emboitement.
   EN.EMON, Styptic.
   EN^EORE'MA,  from sv,  'in,'  and attootto,
1  I lift up,' ' that which hangs or  floats  ml
The Neph'elS, Nubes, Sublimamen'tum, Suspen'-
sum, Nebedula or cloud, which is suspended in
the urine, as it cools.
   ENAM'EL  OF  THE  TEETH, Den'tium
Nitor, Cortex, Cortex stria'ta, Substantia vitrea,
Crusta Den'tium.  adamantina.  The substance- 
ENANTHEMA             263             ENCHYMOMA
which  covers the  corona? of the  teeth, and
which  has, also, been called  the vitreous sub-
stance,  Substance vitree ou email-lee, (F.) kmail
des Dents.  The enamel is of a milky-white
colour, and sufficiently hard to strike fire with
steel.  Its surface is very smooth and polished,
and it forms a thicker layer  towards the part
where the teeth come in contact, and becomes
thinner towards the cervix.   The fibres of the
enamel are perpendicular to the  surface of the
teeth, on which they seem, as it  were, planted.
This gives  them a velvety appearance, when
examined by the microscope.   The enamel has
no blood-vessels, and is not renewed when re-
moved.  It is formed of phosphate of lime, and
a very small portion of animal matter.
   ENANTHE'MA, same etymon as the next.
A name recently given to certain eruptions of
the mucous membrane, as exanthema is to cer-
tain eruptions of the skin.
   ENANTHE'SIS, from tv, ' in,'  and av&tto,
'I flourish.'  Rash exan'them.  Eruption of red,
level or nearly level patches, variously figured:
irregularly diffused: often  confluent: and ter-
minating in cuticular exfoliations.  A genus in
the  order Exanthemaiica,  class  Hamatica  of
Cullen, and including scarlet fever, measles,
&c.
   Enanthesis Rosalia, Scarlatina—e. Urtica-
ria, Urticaria.
   ENANTIOPATHIC, Palliative.
   ENARTHRO'SIS, Inarticuldtio, Ball and
Socket-joint,  from  tv, ' in,' and  aqdqtooig, ' an
articulation.'  A kind of diarthrodial articula-
tion, in which the  head of a bone is received
into the cavity of another, and  can be moved
in all directions.  The joint of  the os femoris
with the os  innominatum, is one of this cha-

   ENAUSMA, Fomites.
   ENCANTHIS, from  tv, 'in,' and  xav$og,
' the angle of the eye.'   A tumour, formed  by
an increase  in  size, or a  degeneration of the
caruncula lachrymalis.
   The Encanthis Benig'na, or simple excres-
cence  of the caruncula,  commonly yields to
astringent collyria.
   The  Encanthis  Malig'na has often a can-
cerous  character, and  requires extirpation be-
fore it has attained  any considerable size.
   ENCAlRPOS, Pregnant.
   ENCASING, Emboitement.
   ENCATALEPSIS, Catalepsy.
   ENCATHISMA, Semicupium.
   ENCAU'MA,  from tv,  'in,'  and xatta,  'I
burn.'  Epicau'ma,  Epicau'sis,  Encau'sis.  A
tumour produced by a burn.  A Burn.  Also,
an ulcer of the transparent cornea, occasioning
the loss of the humours.—Aetius, Gorraeus.
   ENCAUSIS, Burn, Encauma, Moxibustion.
   ENCAUSSE,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
E. is a  village in the department of the Haute-
Garonne, which possesses several saline, acidu-
lous springs.
   ENCAVURE, Argema.
   ENCEINTE, Pregnant.
   ENCENS, Juniperus lycia.
   ENCEPHALALG1A, Cephalalgia—e. Hy-
dropica, Hydrocephalus internus.
   ENCEPHAL'IC, Encephal'icus, from tv,' in,'
and xttpaXn, 'the head.'  That which is situate
in the head.   A name given to several parts
which relate to the encephalon,  as  the  en-
cephalic membranes, vessels, Sic.
  ENCEPHALITIS.   Same  etymon.  This
term has been used, by some Nosologists, syno-
nymously with Cephalitis and Phrenitis, (q. v.)
By others, it has been appropriated to inflam-
mation of the brain, in contradistinction to that
of the membranes.
  ENCEPHALOCE'LE, from tyxttpaXov,' the
brain,' and *>;/»/,' a tumour.'  Hernia Cedebri,
Fungus Cerebri, Hernia of the Brain. This may
be a congenital or accidental  affection.  In the
former case, it is dependent  upon tardy ossifi-
cation of the fontanelles or some faulty confor-
mation.   In the latter, it is owing to some con-
siderable loss of substance  in the parietes of
the  cranium,  produced  by fractures,  wounds-
with a cutting instrument, caries, the  applica-
tion of the trephine, &c.
  In slight congenital  encephalocele, gentle
pressure may be exerted upon the protruded
portion.  When the disease  is of considerable
extent, it is fatal.  In the accidental encepha-
locele, similar means must be  used  for con-
fining the tumour, and preserving it from the
action of external bodies.
  ENCEPH'ALOID, Encephaloides, from ty-
nttpaXov, ' the head,' and eiSog,  ' resemblance.'
Laennec has given the term Encephfaloid on
Cer'ebriform matter to one of the morbid sub-
stances, commonly formed by scirrhous or can-
cerous tumours. It is either encysted, in irre-
gular masses  without cysts, or infiltered into
the texture of the  diseased organ.  This name
was given  to it in consequence of its resem-
blance,  when fully developed, to the medullary
substance of the brain.  It is also  called Fun-
gus medulla'ris, F. cancro'sus medulla'ris, Sar-
co'ma medulla're, spongoid inflammation, Fun-
gus cerebrdlis, Cancer  cerebrifodme,  Cancer
mollis, Tela accidenta'lis medulla'ris.
  ENCEPHALOMALACIA,Mollitiescerebri,
  ENCEPH'ALON, Encephalum, properly En-
ceph'ilos, tyxttpaXog ; from  tv, ' in,' and nttpaXy?
'  the head.'  That which is situate in the head.
This name  has generally been given to the
brain, cerebellum, and mesocephalon.  At times,
it includes likewise the medulla spinalis, whera
it is also called the Cedebro-spinal axis.
  ENCEPHALOPATHY   CR.4PULEUSE,
Delirium tremens.
  ENCEPHALOSCOPIA, Craniology,
  ENCEPHALOSISMUS, Concussion of the
brain.
  ENCEROS1S, Inceration.
  ENCHARAXIS, Scarification.
  ENCHEIRE'SIS, Enchei'ria, from tv, and
Xtiq, the hand.'  Galen uses  this term as a part
of the title to one of his works, which  treats of
dissection.   It means the  manual treatment of
any subject.
  ENCHIFRENEMENT, Coryza.
  ENCHORIOS; Endemic.
  ENCHRISTON, Liniment.
  ENCHYLOSIS, Extraction.
  ENCHYMA, Infusum, Plethora.
  ENCHYMO'MA, Enchymo'sis, from tv and
Xvto,' I  pour.'  By the ancients, this word was
used to  designate the sudden effusion  of blood
into  the cutaneous vessels  which arises from 
ENCHYSIS
264
ENEMA
 joy, anger, or shame; in the last instance con-
 stituting blushing.   It differs from ecchymosis
 in there being, in  the latter, extravasation  of
 blood into the  cellular texture, and its  being
 produced by an external  cause; a contusion,
 for example.—Hippocrates.
   ENCHYSIS, Infusion.
   ENCLAVkE, Wedged.
   ENCLAVEMENT.  See  Wedged.
   ENCLUME,  Incus.
   ENCLYDASTICOS,  intus fluctuans, from
 syxXvSatopat, ' to float in.'   Applied to liquids,
 e.  g. to  serum, pus, &c,  contained  in any
 cavity.
   ENCLYSMA, Clyster.
   ENCOZ'LIA, from tv,' in,' and  xoiXta, ' the
 belly.'  The  abdominal viscera.  The entrails,
 (q. v.)
   ENCCELIALGIA INFLAMMATORIA, En-
 coelitis.
   ENCCELITIS, Encalii'tis, Encalial'gia in-
 flammato'ria, Inflammdtio ahdomindlis,  from
 tynotXia, the  abdominal contents, and  itis, in-
 flammation.  Inflammation of any of the ab-
 dominal viscera.
   ENCOPE,  Diacope, Incision.
   ENCRANION, Cerebellum.
   ENCRANIS, Cerebellum.
   ENCRE, Atramentum.
   ENCYESIS,  Fecundation, Pregnancy.
   ENCYMON, Pregnancy.
   ENCYMOSIA, Fecundation,  Pregnancy.
   ENCYSTED, Cystide  obdudtus.  Enclosed
 in a  kyst or  cyst;  from  tv, 'in,' and  xvong,
 'bladder.'   (F.)  Enkyste.   An epithet given to
 certain tumours, or solid or fluid  collections en-
 closed in a particular envelope or cyst.  They
 are movable, and often elastic to the touch.
   ENCYSTIS.   Tumor tunica'tus, T. cys'ticus,
 Emphr/ma encydtis,  same etymon. Lupia.  An
 encysted tumour.
   ENDEICTICOS,  Indicant.
   ENDEIXIS, Indication.
  ENDEMTC, Endem'ical, Regiondlis morbus,
 Endem'icus, from tv,' in,' and Stiuog,' the  peo-
 ple.'   Enchdrios,  Vernadulus mod bus,  Endd-
 mia.   A disease is said to be endemic when it
 arises from some peculiarity in  a situation or
 locality.   Thus, ague is endemic in marshy
 countries ; goitre at  the base of lofty  moun-
 tains, &c.  Some authors  use the term in the
 same sense as epidemic.
  We have no accurate knowledge of the ema-
 nations or other  circumstances, which give oc-
 casion to  endemic  affections.   We seem to
 know that some emanation from marshy lands
 does produce intermittent;  but we are ignorant
 of the nature of such emanation.
  ENDER'MIC, Ender'micus,  from tv, 'in,'
 and Stqpa, ' the skin.' An epithet given to the
 method of treating diseases by placing the  the-
 rapeutical agent  in contact with the skin, espe-
 cially after the cuticle has been removed. Mor-
phine, strychnine, &c, are  often administered
in this way.
  EN'DESIS, from tv, ' in,' and  Star,' I  bind.'
A ligature, bandage,  connexion.   Hippocrates
has so termed the ankle-joint.
  ENDIVE, Cichorium  endivia—e. Wild,  Ci-
chorium intybus.
  ENDIVIA, Cichorium endivia
    ENDOCARDITIS, from  Endocardium, the
  lining membrane of the heart, and His, inflam-
  mation.  Inflammation of the lining membrane
  of the heart.
    In this disease, the  heart's action is visibly
  increased, and very manifest to the touch ; the
  hand is  strongly repelled, and, at moments, is
  sensible  of a trembling vibratory motion.  Per-
  cussion  gives a  dull sound  over a surface of
  several inches, owing, according to Bouillaud,
  to the  inflammatory turgescence  of the heart,
  and the engorged state of its cavities.
    On  auscultation,  a  bruit de sufftet is gene-
  rally heard, masking one or both sounds of the
  heart; the ear is sensible of a metallic ringing
  with each systole of the ventricle. The pulsa-
  tions are rapid as  well as strong, and,  with
  few exceptions, irregular, unequal and inter-
  mittent.
    The pulse, by the  way,  does not always in-
  dicate  the force or number of the  heart's  con-
  tractions.
   ENDOCAR'DIUM,  from   tvSov,  ' within,'
 and xaqSta,  ' the  heart.'  The membrane that
 lines the  interior of the heart.
   ENDOLYMPH, Vitrine  auditive.
   ENDOSIS, Remission.
   ENDOSMO'SE, Imbibition, (q. v.,) from
 tvSov,'  within,' and toopog, ' impulse.'  A term
 used by  Dutrochet,  to express the action by
 which fluids pass through organic membranes.
   This is done by the porosity of the tissue, in
 the same  manner as it is effected through inor-
 ganic  substances  as through fissured  glass.
 The rapidity with which it is accomplished,
 varies according to the nature of the penetrating
 body, and the penetrability  of the tissue.
   ENDUIT, (F.)  from  indu'ere, ' to put  upon,'
 ' to put on.'   A  coat; a fur.   This term is
 often applied to a layer  of greater or less thick-
 ness, which covers the surface of certain or-
 gans, and particularly the tongue  and interior
 of the mouth.  The  enduit is designated va-
 riously, according to its appearance,—enduit
 bilieux,  jaune, blanc, Sic.—a bilious,  yellow,
 white coat or fur, Sic  It is at times owing to
 the evaporation of the watery portions of a se-
 cretion  ; at others, to a morbid condition  of the
 secretion ; generally, to both causes combined.
   ENDUIT  CHOROIDIEN.   See Choroid.
   ENDURCISSEMENT.    Induration—e. du
 Tissu cellulairc,  Induration  of  the  cellular
 tissue.
   ENECHEMA, Tinnitus  aurium.
   ENEC1A CAUMA, Synocha.
   EN'EMA, from  tvtr,ui, 'to  inject.'   An In-
jection,  Clyster, (q. v.,) (F.)  Clystere, Lavement.
                  i of conveying medicine into
A well known form
the body, under certain morbid circumstances.
See Clyster.
  Enema Anod'ynum,  Enema  Opii; An'odyne
Clyster,  starch and Opium  Clyster.   (Gelat.
amyli lbss, tinct. opii gtt 40 vel 60.)   Exhibited
in cases of severe diarrhoea or dysentery.
  Enema Commu'ne ;   Common  Clyster, Do-
med tic Clyster. (Water gruel  or  molasses and
water lbss or  Ibj :  add a little oil or lard, and a
spoonful of common salt.}  Given  as a cathartic
enema; and,  without  the common salt, as an
emollient.
  Enema Cathar'ticim ;  Purging   Clyster. 
ENEPIDERMIC
F.NTAILLE
(Munna^j, decoct, chamam. comp. 3*, olei oliv.
§j, sulph. magnes. ^ss.  Ph. D )
  Enema Fcet'idum,  Fatid Clyster; Mistu'rd
asafat'ida  pro clydmate,  Clysma ton'icum et
antispasmodicum  seu idcilans et sedens,  (F.)
Lavement antispasmodique.  (The last with the
addition of gij of the tincture of asafat'ida.  Ph.
D.)  Given as an antispasmodic and anodyne.
  Enema Nicotia'na: ;  Tobac'co Clyster.  This
generally consists of from half a pint to a pint
of the Infusum Tabaci.  It is employed in cases
of strangulated hernia; but occasionally  acts
as a fatal poison when given in this way.  The
smoke of tobacco is sometimes thrown  up the
rectum to  produce the same medicinal  effects
as the infusion.
  Enema Opii E. anodynum.
  Enema Terebin'thina: ; Tudpentine Clyster.
 (Ol. tereb. giij, gruel lbss, one yolk of egg.  In-
 corporate the turpentine with  the  yolk, then
 add the gruel.)  To be administered  in cases of
 ascarides, (oxyures.)
   ENEtTDERM'IC,  Enepidedmiens, from tv,
 'in.' tin, 'upon,"  and  Stqua, 'the skin.'  An
          iven to the method of treating dis
' the throat.'   An obstruction occurring in the
vessels of a part, and giving rise to augmenta-
tion of volume.  A congestion, (q. v.)
  ENGOUEMENT, (F.)   Obstrudtio, Iner'tia,
from ungcre, ' to choke.'  Accumulation, in a-
hollow organ, of" the matters secreted by it or
carried to it.  There is said to be Engouement
des bronches,  when the mucus  accumulates
there;  and  Engouement des  intestins, when
the matters, which ought to pass through them,
are detained ; as in a case of strangulated her-
nia.  Engouement des poumons, E. of the lungs,
in Pathological Anatomy, signifies that state of
the lungs, in which a mixture of air and thin
fluid escapes from  them when cut into.
  ENGOURDISSEMENT, Torpor.
  ENGRENURE, Suture.
  ENKYSTk. Encysted.
  ENK YSTEMENT, Chatonncment.
  ENNEAPHAR'MACOS, from twta,' nine,'
and ipaquaxovd a medicine.'  A medicine, com-
posed of nine simple ingredients.  A pessary,
so formed.—Galen, Paulus.  An Antid'otus He-
raclldis, described by Galen, and some plasters
by  Aetius and  Celsus are,  likewise, termed
epithet  gi-
eases, which consists in the application of me- Enneapharmaca.—Gorrteus.
dicines; as plasters, blisters, &c, to the skin.     ENOR'MON,  tvoqutov, from  tv ,'in,  and
  ENEREISIS, Compression.                oo„«w, ' I  rouse,' 'excite.'  A word used by
  ENERGIA, Action,  Force.                 Hippocrates in the same sense as vital principle
  EN'ERGY, Energla, from, tvtqytvr,' I act.'
Action.  Acting power.  Also, vigor: as the
' muscular energy;' the ' brain acts with energy.'
  ENERVATION, Enervatio, from c,' out of,'
and ncrvi,' strength.'   The act of weakening—
the state of being weakened.  See Debility.
  ENFANCE, Infancy.
  ENFANT, Infans.
  ENFLURE, Swelling—e. des Jambes et des
cuisses de la femme accouchee, Phlegmatia do-
lens.
  ENFONCEMENT   SCAPHOIDE,   Sca-
phoides fossa.
  ENGASTERION,  Laboratory.
  ENGASTRIMYTHOS,    Englot'togastor,
Gastriloquist, Edrycles, Euryclltus,  from tv,
' in,' and yaori,q. ' the  belly,' and uvSto^iai, ' I
discourse.'  A Ventriloquist.   (F.) Venlriloque.
Individuals have been so denominated, who
have possessed the art of modifying their natu-
ral  voice,  so  that it  seemed  to  come from  a
greater or less distance, and from  different di-
           It was formerly believed that such
is by modern physiologists.
  ENOSIS,  Insertion.
  ENRIIYTH'MOS,   from  tv  and  qv&uog,
' number.'   Having rhythm.   An epithet, ap-
plied  to  the pulse when its  pulsations occur
with  some degree of order.  It  is opposed to
Aryth'mos.  It differs from Eurhythmos, which
signifies  ' regular.'
  ENROUEMENT, Raucedo.
  ENS.   A being.  Paracelsus meant, by this
term, the power exerted by certain beings  on
our body.  He speaks of the  Ens Dei, the Ens
Astrdrum, the Ens nalurale,  the Ens virtu'tis,
Ens morbdrum, Ens  de poten'tibus  spirit'ibus,
&c.   These  absurd denominations suggested to
some of the ancient Chymists a name for certain
chemical preparations.  The muriate of ammo-
nia and iron was called Ens martis; the muriate
of ammonia and copper, Ens  veneris; and Ens
primum was, with the Alchymists, the name of
a tincture, which they considered possessed of
the power of transmuting metals.
  Ens Martis, Ferrum ammoniatum—e. Vene-
rections.  .
persons spoke  from their belly ; hence their ; ns Boylei, Ferrum ammoniatum
name.  It is an imitative art, and is called Ven-    EN'SIFORM,  Ensifodmis,  fi
TRILOQUISM.
  ENGELURE, Chilblain.
  ENGHIEN,  or  MONTMORENCY,  MI-
NERAL  WATERS  OF.   A  hydrosulphu-
rous water,  four leagues  from Paris, near
Montmorency, which is possessed of some ce-
lebrity.
  ENGISO'MA, Engizo'ma, from  syyt^ui, ' I
                             from  ensis,  ' a
sword,' and forma, ' form.'  Sword-like.
  The  Ensiform Apoph'yses  or  Proc"esses,
are the lesser alae of the sphenoid  bone.
  The  Ensiform Appen'dix or Car'tilage is
the xiphoid appendix of the sternum, &c.  See
Xiphoid.
   Ensiformis, Xiphoid.
  En si-Sternal. Relating to the ensiform pro-
approximate.'   (F.) Embarrure.   A species of  cess of the sternum.  BecUrd gave this name
fracture of the skull, in which a splinter passes  to the last osseous portion of the sternum.  He
beneath the sound portion of  the bone, and  -
compresses the brain.—Galen.  Also, a kind of
instrument used in fractures of the clavicle.
  ENGLISH  DISEASE, Rachitis.
  ENGLOTTOGASTOR, Engastrimythos.
  ENGOMPHOSIS, Gomphosis.
  ENGORGEMENT, from e», 'In,'and gorge,
        34
also called it Vos ultimi-sternal.
sternal.
  ENSOMATOSIS, Incorporation.
  ENSTALAX'IS,  Instilldtio,  Instillation,
(q 'v )  The act of pouring by drops.
  ENTABLEMENT, Depression.
  EKTAILhr (F.),  from en, 'in,' and tailler, 
ENTAS1A                 266         ENTERO-MESENTERIC
'to cut.'  Excidio, Edcopl, EdtomS.  A  deep
wound, made by a sharp instrument obliquely.
Entailles and Taillades are, also, used to desig-
nate deep salifications, made for the purpose
of producing a speedy disgorgement of any tume-
fied part; such, e. g., as are made in the tongue
in certain cases of glossitis.
  ENTASIA,Tonic spasm—e. Articnlaris,Con-
tractura—e. Loxia, Torticollis—e. Priapisnms.
Priapismus—e. Systremma, Cramp—e. Tetanus,
Tetanus—e. Tetanus anticus, Emprosthotonos
—e. Trismus, Trismus.
  ENTATTCOS,  Intcnsi'vus, from tvrttvw, '  I
make tense.'  A medicine, which excites the
venereal appetite.
  ENTELJPATHIA, Nymphomania.
  EXTEND EMENT, Intellect.
  ENTERADENES, from tvrtqov, 'an intes-
tine,' and aStjv, ' a gland.'  The mucous glands
of the intestines.  See Peyri Glandula?.
   ENTERADENOG'RAPHY,   Enteradeno-
gra'phia, from tvrtqov,' intestine,' aS^v,' gland,'
and yqatpv, ' a description.'   A  description of
the intestinal  glands.
   ENTERADENOL'OGY, from tvrtqov, 'in-
testine,' aSrjv, ' gland,'  and ^oyoc, ' a treatise.'
That part of Anatomy, which treats  of the in-
testinal glands.
   ENTERAL'GIA, from  tvrtqov, 'intestine,'
and aXyog, ' pain.'  Pain in the intestines.  Colic
(q. V.)
   Enteralgia Acuta, Enteritis—e. Inflamma-
toria, Enteritis.
   ENTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS, from tvrtqov,
'intestine,'  ay/to, 'I strangle,' and  tfiipqaoato,
'1 obstruct.'  Obstruction  of  the intestines by
strangulation  or otherwise.—Ploucquet.
   ENTERELE'SIA.  Pain, enured by invagi-
nation  or strangulation of the intestines.—Ali-
bert.
   ENTEREMPHRAXTS, hfrac'tus Intcstin'-
orum;  from tvrtqov, ' intestine,'and  tutpqalig,
 ' obstruction.'  Accumulation of fasces in  the
 intestines.
   ENTEREN'CHYTA,from tvrtqov,' an intes-
tine,' tv, ' in,' and Xtta, ' I pour.'   Any surgical
instrument for administering injections.— Scul-
tetus.
   ENTERTCA, from  tvrtqov, 'an  intestine.'
Diseases affecting the alimentaiy canal.  Or-
der I, Class I, (Caliaca,) of Good.
   ENTkRITE  FOLLICULEUSE.   See Ty-
 phus.
   ENTERITIS, from tvrtqov, 'an  intestine.'
 Inflammation  of the intestines.   Empredma
 Enteritis, Intestino'rum inflammuflio, Chordap'-
■sus,  Cauma Enteritis, Enterophlo1'gia, Col'ica
 acuta,  Enteral gia acuta, E. inflammato'ria, Fc-
 iris intestino'rum, F. iliaca inflammato'ria, En-
 teropydia.  The essential symptoms of this dis-
 ease are:—violent  abdominal  pain increased
 on pressure;  with vomiting and inflammatory
 fever.
   Enteritis may affect both the  peritoneal and
 the mucous coat of the intestines; and, in vio-
 lent cases, all  the coats  may  be  implicated.
 The structure  of the mucous  and peritoneal
 coats is different, so are their functions in health
 and disease.  The inflammation of the serous
 coat, Sero-enteritis, resembles that of the cellu-
 lar membrane :  the inflammation of the mucous
coat that of the skin.   The former is usually,
therefore, of a more active character.  Inflam-
mation of the mucous  coat, Esoenteri'lis, En-
doenteri'tis, is generally  attended with diarrhoea,
and its pathology is identical with that of Dy-
sentery, which  see.  Inflammation of the peri-
toneal coat is, on the other hand,  generally at-
tended with constipation.
  Enteritis  of the  peritoneal coat, for such is
the meaning of the word in the abstract, requires
the most active treatment.   Copious bleeding
followed up by  a large dose of opium, and if the
symptoms are  not decidedly ameliorated,  re-
peating the bleeding and opium, warm fomen-
tations, and blisters are the chief agents to be
relied upon.  Purgatives ought not to be ex-
hibited until the inflammation  and spasm are
abated by the use of the bleeding and opium.
When the physician is called early, this plan
will  usually succeed,   Sometimes, Enteritis
passes into a  chronic  state, requiring  much
careful management.
  Broussais considers inflammation of the mu-
cous coat of the stomach and intestines as the
proximate cause of the  phenomena of fever.
  Enteritis Epiploitis, Epiploitis-—e. Mesen-
terica, Mesenteritis.
  ENTEROCE'LE, Hernia inlestina'lis, from
tvrtqov,  'an intestine,' and xrtXrj, 'a hernia,'
' tumour.'   Abdominal herniae are so called,
which contain only a portion of the intestine.
  ENTEROCYSTOCE'LE, from tvrtqov,' an
intestine,' xvong,  'a bladder,' and xrfXi], ' a tu-
mour.'   Hernia formed by the bladder and a
portion of intestine.
  ENTERO-EPIPLOCE'LE.from tvrtqov,' in-
testine,' tmnX.oov, 'the omentum,' and xrjXri,
' tumour.'   Hernia, formed by intestine and
omentum.
  ENTERO-EPIPLOM'PIIALUS,  from  tv-
rtqov, ' intestine,' tninXoov, 'the omentum,'and
outpaXog,  ' the  umbilicus.'  Umbilical  hernia,
containing intestine and omentum.  Almost all
umbilical hernia? are of this kind.
  ENTEROG'RAPHY,  Enlerogra'phia, from
tvrtqov,  'intestine,' and  yqatpt],  'description.'
The part of anatomy, which describes the in-
testines.
  ENTERO-HYDROCE'LE, from tvrtqov,' in-
testine,' vSwq,' water,'  and kv/.i., 'tumour.'  In-
testinal hernia complicated  with hydrocele.
  ENTERO-IIYDROMTHALUS, from tvrt-
qov, ' intestine,' vSwq,' water,' and outpaXog,' the
navel.'  Umbilical hernia, in which the sac con-
tains, along with a portion of intestine, a quan-
tity of serum.
   ENTERO-ISCHIOCE'LE,  from  tvrtqov,
'intestine,' to^iov,  'ischium,'  and xr.Xij, 'tu-
mour.'   lschiat'ic hernia, formed of intestine.
   ENTEROLITHUS, Calculi  of the stomach
and intestines—e.  Bezoardus, Bezoar—e. Scy-
balum, Scybala.
   ENTEROL'OGY, Enter old'gia, from tvrtqov,
 < intestine,' and Xoyog,  ' a discourse.'  The part
 of anatomy, which treats of the intestines.
   ENTERO-MEROCE'LE, from tvrtqov,' in-
 testine,' pr;qog,' the thigh,' and nrtXi],' tumour.'
 Crural hernia, formed  of intestine.
   ENTERO-MESENTER'IC, Febris  entero-
 mesentedica.   Messrs. Petit and Serres have
 given this name to a species of adynamic fever 
ENTEROMPHALUS           267                  ENVIE
 or typhus, in which the intestines are ulcerated,
 with enlargement of the corresponding mesen-
 teric glands.
   ENTEROM'PHALUS, from tvrtqov, ' intes-
 tine,' and outpaXog, ' umbilicus.'  Umbilical her-
 nia, formed of intestine.
   ENTERON, Intestine.
   ENTEROPATHY, Enteropathla; from tv-
 rtqov, ' intestine,' and natpog,' disease.' Disease
 of the intestines in general.
   ENTEROPERIS'TOLE, from tvrtqov, 'intes-
 tine,' and  ntqtortXXta, ' 1 conceal,'  'I envelop.'
 Constriction or obstruction of the intestines from
 a cause, which acts either within the abdomen
 or without it, as in strangulated hernia.
   ENTEROPHLOGIA, Enteritis.
   ENTEROPYR1A, Enteritis.
   ENTERORA'PHIA or  ENTERORA'PHE,
 from tvrtqov, ' intestine,' and qatprj, ' a suture.'
 Suture of the intestines, for the relief of injuries
 done to  them.
   ENTERORRHAGIA SLMPLEX, Hremato-
 chezia.
   ENTEROSARCOCE'LE, from  tvrtqov, ' in-
 testine,' oaq'i,  'flesh,' and  nrj.rj,  'a tumour.'
 Intestinal  hernia, complicated with fleshy ex-
 crescence, or rather sarcocele.
   ENTEROSCHEOCE'LE, from  tvrtqov, ' an
 intestine,'  ooXtov, ' the scrotum,' and xrjx.rh ' tu-
 mour.'  Scrotal hernia consisting of intestine.
   ENTERO'SES,  from tvrtqov, ' an intestine.'
 A class  of diseases,  comprehending all  those
 that are  seated in the intestines.—AHbert.
   EN'TEROTOME,  Enteral ornus, from tvrt-
 qov, ' intestine,'  and  rturta,  ' I cut.'  A  name
 given by  J.  Cloquet to  an instrument  for
 promptly opening the intestinal canal through
 its whole extent.   It  consists of a  pair of scis-
 sors, one blade of which is  much  longer than
 the other and  rounded at its extremity.  This
 is passed into the intestine.
   ENTEROTO'MIA, same  etymon.  In ana-
 tomy,  it signifies dissection  of the intestines.
 In surgery, it means an operation, little  used,
 which consists in opening  the intestine, in
 order to evacuate the fecal matters accumulated
 in it, e. g.  in certain cases  of hernia, accompa-
 nied  with  contraction of the intestinal canal;
 in operations  for an  artificial  anus, performed
 on the new-born, where the  rectum is imperfo-
 rate or not existing, &c.
   ENTEROZOA, Worms
   ENTHELMINTHKS, Worms.
   ENTH'LASIS,  Esphlasis,  from -dXaw,  ' 1
 break.'  A fracture of the cranium with  com-
 minution,  in which the bone is depressed or
 has lost its level.
   Enthlasis Cranii,  Effractura cranii.
   ENTONIA, Tension, Tonic spasm.
   FNTONNOIR, Calix, lnfundibulum—c.  du
 Vcntricule  Moyen du Cerveau, lnfundibulum of
 the Brain.
   ENTORSE, Sprain.
   ENTOZAIRES,  Worms.
   ENTOZOA, Worms.
   ENTOZOARIA, Worms.
   ENTRAILLES, Entrails.
  ENTRAILS,  Splanchna,  Encadia, Viscera,
from  entera'lia, a word  of bad Latin, coming
from tntqov,'  intestine.' It is used for the vis-
 cera  enclosed in the splanchnic cavities, and
 especially for those in the abdomen.  Bowels,
 Guts.  (F.) Entrallies, Visceres
   ENTRICHO'MA, from tv, in, and rqtXwpa,
 'hair.'  The tarsal cartilage and the edge of the
 eyelids, in which the cilia are implanted
   ENTRO'PION, Invedsio palpebrarum, Ca-
 pilll'tium, Trichiasis, Introsuscep'tio entropium,
 Blepharelo'sis, Blepharoptdsis entropium, Trich-
 ia, Tricho'sis, from tv., ' in,' and rqtnut, ' I turn.'
 A name given to  the  inversion or turning in-
 wards of  the  eyelids, so that  the eyelashes are
 directed towards the globe of the eye ; irritate
 and inflame  it, and give rise  to  the  affection
 called Trichiasis.
   The contact of the  hair with the surface  of
 the eye occasions considerable irritation of the
 conjunctiva,  which is soon followed by che-
 mosis, ulceiation  of the  eye  and other symp-
 toms, such rs fever, watchfulness, &c.
   If  the disease be entropion, as above defined,
 that  is, dependent upon  the  inversion of the
 eyelids, it must be remedied,—either by dis-
 persing the oedema  or swelling of the evelids,
 or by cutting out a portion of the skin.  When
 the disease is dependent  upon a vicious direc-
 tion of the cilia, they must be plucked out and
 the bulbs  cauterised.
   ENTYPOSIS.  See Glene.
   ENUCLEATION,  Enuclea'tio,  from  enu-
 clea're,  ' to take out a kernel.'  This term has
 been  proposed for the operation  of removing
 tumours,  &c, without cutting into  them.—
 Percy.
   The word is used, in Pharmacy, for the ope-
 ration of  shelling or removing the  kernels of
 the almond or of any nut.
   ENULA CAMPANA,  Inula Helenium.
   ENU'LON, from  tv, 'in,'  and ovXov,  'the
 gum.'  The inner part of the gums.  The ex-
 ternal part was called ovXov, and that between
 the teeth  anuog.—Pollux.
  ENURE'SIS, from tvovqtar, 'I void the urine
 in bed.'   Paru'ria  incon'tinens,  Incontinentia
 urina, Excre'tio Urina involuntd ria, Mid tio in-
 rolunldria, M.  inopportuna, Uracra'sia, Uror-
 rha'a, Pcrirrha'a, Strangu'ria (Galen), Hype-
 rurdsis, Diam'nes, Iuvolunlary discharge of the
 urine, Incontinence of urine.  This affection  is
 most  common in advanced life.  It may depend
 on  too  great irritability of the bladder, or on
 distention, or injury of the fibres about its neck,
 paralysis  of the organ, the presence of an ir-
 regularly  shaped calculus, impacted in the ure-
 thra near its  commencement;  rupture of the
 bladder and  urethra;  renal  disease;  or on
 pressure exerted on the  bladder by the  dis-
tended womb or by some tumour.  It often oc-
curs after difficult labour,  but  generally yields,
in the course of a week or ten days ; the catheter
being introduced twice a day in the mean time.
  The treatment must of course vary according
to the cause ; and when the affection, on which
it  is  dependent, cannot be removed,  the  dis-
charge of  urine  may be prevented by exerting
a degree  of  compression  on  the  urethra, by
 means of  appropriate instruments; or a urinal
 may be employed to  receive the urine as  it
 passes off.
   ENVIE, Malacia, Nasvus—c. de vomir, Nau-
 sea. 
ENYPN10N
2tio
EP1COL1C
  ENYPNION, Somnium.
  ENYSTRON, Abomasus.
  EP, EPH, EP1, tn, tip, tnt,' upon, above ;' in
composition, generally means,  'augmentation,
addition, increase, reciprocal action, repetition.'
Hence :
  EPACMAS'TICOS,from tnt and axpatto, 'I
increase.' An epithet applied to fevers, Febres
epacmadtica, whose symptoms  go on augment-
ing in violence, from  the commencement to
the termination.   Such fevers  are, also, called
Epanadidontes.
  EPAGOGIUM, Prepuce.
  EPANADIPLOS1S, Anadiplosis.
  EPANALEPSIS, Anadiplosis.
  EPANASTASIS, Pustule.
  kPANCHEMENT, Effusion.
  EPANETUS HECTICA, Hectic fever.
  EPAPH^'RESIS, from tnatpaiqtor,  ' I take
away.'  Rcpetlta subla'tio, vel evacua'tio. A re-
peated abstraction or evacuation. It was formerly
used synonymously with repeated blood-letting;
Phleboto'mia iterdta.—Galen.
  EPAPHRISMOS, Despumation.
  EPARMA, Tumour.
  EPARSIS,  Tumour.
  kPAULE, Humerus.
  EPENCRAN1S, Cerebellum.
  kPERON, Hippocampus  minor—e.  des Ar-
 teres, Spur.
  kPERVIER, Accipiter.
  kPERVIkRE  DES MURAILLES,  Hiera-
 cium murorum.
  EPHEB^'ON, from *.Ti,'upon,' and'"^,
 'pubes.' The  parts of generation : also, the re-
 gion of the  pubes, as well as the hair upon the
 pubes.   It was likewise a  part of the  ancient
 gymnasium in which  the rhetoricians,  philoso-
 phers, &c,  disputed.
  EPHEBEUM, Mons veneris.
   EPHEBOSYNE, Puberty.
   EPHEBOTES, Puberty.
   EPHE'BIA, Ephebla, Puberlas.  Same ety-
 mon.  The age of puberty, (q. v.)
   EPHE'BUS.   One who has attained the age
 of puberty.
   EPHEDRANA, Nates.
   EPHEL'CIS,  from tnt,  ' upon,' and iXxog,
 lan ulcer.'  The crust of an ulcer.
   kPHELIDE  SCORBUTiqUE, Chloasma.
   EPHELTDES, from  tin, 'upon,' and hktog,
 1 the sun.'  Epichro'sis, Mac'ulu soldris, Ephd-
 lis lentidula,  Lentic'ula,  Lentigo, Ephelis Len-
 tigo, Ephelis a sole, Nigrcdo a  sole,  Spilo'sis
 ephelis, JEstates, Efftla, Freckles,  Sunburn. (F.)
 Taches de roussure, Hale.  This term includes,
 not only the j'ellow lentigincs, which appear on
 persons of fair skin, and the  larger brown
 patches, which also arise  from exposure to the
 direct  rays of the sun;  but also those large
 dusky patches  which are very similar in ap-
 pearance but occur on other parts of  the sur-
 face, that are constantly covered. See Chloas-
 ma.  They  do not extend farther  than the  skin.
 Many  cosmetics have been recommended for
 their removal. Simple spirituous lotions or weak
 mineral acids, applied a few times in  the day,
 are as  effectual as any other means.
    Ephelis Lentigo,  Ephelides—e.  a  Sole,
 Ephelides.
    EPHEM'ERA, Didria, from  tm, 'during,'
                    That which continues
day. This epithet is given to diseases, and par
ticularly to fevers, which last only a day. Febris
didria,  Ephemerop'yra,  Febris  simplex,  F.
Ephem'era.  The term prolonged ephemfera is
sometimes used  for  fevers, which cease after
two or three days' duration.
  Ephemera Anglica Pestilens, Sudor angli-
cus—e. Maligna, Sudor anglicus—e. Sudatoria,
Sudor anglicus.
  EPHEMEROPYRA, Ephemera.
  EPHEMERUS, Quotidian.
  EPHIALTES  HYPOCHONDRIACA, In
cubus vigilantium—e. Nocturnus, Incubus—e.
Vigilantium, Incubus vigilantium.
  EPHIDRO'SIS, from tnt,' upon,' and tSqour,
' 1 sweat.' A copious sweat. Ephidrosis profd-
sa, E. sponta'nea, E. idiopath'ica sudor, Hydro-
pede'sis, Exsuddtio,  Exuddtio,  Hyperephidro'-
sis, Suddtio, (F.) Flux de Sueur. An excessive
sweating, inducing debility and emaciation. A
colliquative  sweat.  Such copious perspirations
are generally owing to debility of the exhalants,
and require "the use of tonics, especially of the
mineral acids, opium, Sic
   Ephidrosis, Desudatio—e.Cruentum, Sudor
cruentus.
   EPHIPPlUM,Pituitaria fossa, Sella turcica
   EPH'ODOS, from tin, 'upon;' and oSog, 'a
way,' ' a  road or avenue to  a place.'  Hippo-
crates uses this word in three senses :  1. For
the vessels or canals, which give passage to the
excrements  of the  body.  2. For a  periodical
attack or accession  of fever;  and 3.  For the
approach of similar or dissimilar things which
may be useful or hurtful  to the body.—Cas-
telli.
   kPI, Spica.
   E PI A LOS, Ilepialos,  A name, given by the
ancients to  fever, when the hot stage was min-
gled with irregular  chills.
   EPIALTES, Incubus.
   EPIAN,  Framboesia.
   EPIBLEMA, Catablema.
   EPIBOLE, Incubus.
   EP1CANTHIS, Canthus.
   EFICANTHUS, from tm,' upon,' and xar Sog,
 'the angle of the eye.'   A defect of formation,
 in which a  fold  of skin passes from  the root of
 the nose over the inner canthus of the eye.
   E P 1 C A R'P IU M ,  Pericadpium, from tin,
 'upon,'  and xaqnog, ' the wrist.'  Applications
 made to the wrist or to the region of the pulse
 were so called.  These were plasters, ointments,
 febrifuge cataplasms, &c.
   EPICAUMA, Encauma.
   EPICAUSIS, Encauma.
   EPICERASTICA, Emollients.
   EPICHOLOS, Bilious.
   EPICHORION, Decidua.
   EPICHRISIS, Inunctio.
   EPICHRO'SIS, Spil/sis, from i,7,. and
 %qt>wa,  'colour.'   Simple discoloration of the
 surface.—Good. Ephelides, (q. v.)
   EPICHYSIS, Affusion.
   EPICaVMASIS, from  tnxoipaotiat,  ' I
 sleep.'  Dccu'bitus ad dormierldum, et Dormi'tio.
 The position of sleeping, as well as sleeping
 itself.
   EPICOL'IC,  from  in, 'upon,'  and  xtaXov,
 'the colon.' The epicolic regions, rcgio'nesepical''■ 
EPICONDYLE
269
EPIGASTRIC
ica, are those parts of the abdomen, which cor-
respond to the colon.
  EPICOLLES1S, Agglutination.
  EPICON'DYLE,  Epicon'dylus;  from  in,
'upon,' and  xovSvXog, 'a condyle.'   A  name
given, by Chaussier,  to  an  eminence  at  the
outer part of  the inferior extremity of the os
humeri; so called, because  it is seated above
the condyle.  The epicondyle gives attachment
to the outer lateral ligament of the elbow joint,
and to a very strong tendon to which several of
the muscles of the posterior part of the forearm
are attached.
   EPICONDYLO-CUBITALIS,see Anconeus
—e. Radial, Supinator radii brevis—e. Sus-meta-
carpien, See Radialis—e. Sus-phalangettien com-
mun, Extensor digitorum communis—c. Sus-
phalangettien  du petit doigt, Extensor proprius
minimi digiti.
   EPICOPHOSIS, Cophosis.
   EPICRA'NIUM, from in, ' upon,' and  xqa-
rtov,  ' the cranium.'  A name given to different
parts seated on the cranium.  The skin, aponeu-
rosis between the occipital and frontal muscles,
and the whole of the scalp have been so called.
 Portal  includes under this name  the occipito-
 frontalis muscle, pyramidalis nasi, and superior
 and anterior auricular muscles.
   EPJCRANIUS, Occipito-frontalis.
   EPICRASIS,  Contemperdtio,  from  tmxs-
 qavvvut, T temper.'  A term used by the Hu-
 morists for  an amelioration of the humours.
 They called  Cure by Epicrasis, per epicrasin,
 a mode of treatment by imagined alternatives,
 which they supposed to be possessed  of the
 power of gradually correcting the vitiated hu-
 mours.
   EP1CROUSIS, Percussion.
   EPICYEMA, Foetus. Superfoetation.
   EPICYESIS, Superfoetation.
   EPICYSTOTOMIA.  See Lithotomy.
   EPIDEISIS, Deligation.
   EPTDEMY, Epidem'ic,  Epide'mia, Epidd-
 mios, Epide'mos, Panca'nos, Pande'mios, Mor-
 bus  pul/licus,  Morbus  popula'ris,  from  tnt,
 ' upon,' and  Sr^iog, ' the people.'   A  disease,
 which attacks, at the same  time, a number of
 individuals, and which is depending upon some
 particular constilutio aeris,  or condition of the
 atmosphere,  with  which we are utterly igno-
 rant.  It differs from  endemic, the latter being
 owing to locality ; but it is obvious, that should
 a particular  epidemic constitution of  the air
 exist along with a favourable  endemic condi-
 tion, these combined influences may act in the
 causation of several of those serious and fatal
 complaints, which at times  visit a district and
 are  never afterwards met with, or at least not
 until after the lapse of a considerable period.
   EP1DENDRUM VANILLA.  See Vanilla.
    EPID'ERIS, Epidedrhis,  Hypod'erisor Hypo-
  dermis, from mi, ' upon,' and Stq-Jtg, ' the skin.'
  This word, with some, means the nympha?;
  with others, the clitoris; with others, again, the
  prepuce of the clitTis.
    EPIDER'MIS, Epidermion,  Cutic'ula, C. exf-
  tima,  C exlre'ma, Cutis extima, C. summa, C.
  ultima, Pellis summa, Pellidula summa, P. su-
  pdrior, Lam'ina prima cutis, from tnt, ' upon,'
  and Stqpa,' the true skin.'   Scarf-skin, cuticle.
  (F.) Surpeau, Cuticule.  A transparently, thin
membrane; devoid of nerves and vessels, which
covers all the surface of the  body, except the
parts that correspond  to the nails.  It appears
to consist of minute scales, placed  one above
the other.  Chaussier considers it to be formed
and reproduced by an excretory action  of the
true skin ; to  act like a dry varnish, which pre-
vents the immediate contact of bodies with the
nervous  papillae,  and consequently to deaden
tactile impressions, which, without its inter-
vention,  might  be painful.  The Epider'mic,
Epidedmeous, or Epidedmoid (as  Bichat called
it) System is  a portion of general anatomy and
comprises three parts. - 1. External Epidermis.
2. Epidermis spread over the mucous mem
branes.  3. The Nails and Hair.
   Epidermis Lingua;.  See Tongue.
   EP1DERRHIS, Epideris.
   EPIDESIS, see  Bandage—e.  Hemostasia,
 Ligature.                                   '
   EPIDES'MOS, from tnt,  ' upon,' and Stto,
 ' 1 bind.'  A Fascia, (q.v.) bandage,  (q. v.) or
 ligature,  by   which  dressings are  secured.—
 Hippocr.
   EPID1 D'YMIS,from tm,' upon, 'andSiSvpog,
 ' a testicle.'   Epididymus, Paradtata,  Testid-
 nlus accesso'rius, Caput  testis, Corpus varied-
 sum seu varicifodme testis, Corps variqueux ou
 variciforme,  Supergemindlis:  that  which  is
 placed upon  the testicle.  A small, oblong, ver-
 miform, grayish body lying along the superior
 margin of the testicle.  The Epididymis is a
 canal, formed by the union of all the seminife-
 rous  vessels, folded  several times upon them-
 selves, after having traversed the  Corpus High-
 morianum.   Its lower portion or tail, Cauda
 vel globus minor, is curved  upwards, and is
 continuous with the vas  deferens; the opposite
 extremity is called  the  head, globus major.
 The length  of this canal, folded as  it is upon
 itself and describing numerous curvatures, is,
 according to Monro, 32 feet.
   EPIDIDYMITIS, BLENNORHAGIC, Her-
 nia humoralis.
   EPID'OSIS, from tm,' upon,' and SiStout, 'to
 give.' Augmentation, increase. A word applied
 to the natural increase of the body or to the in-
 crease of a disease.
   EPID'ROME, from tniSqiuta,  'I run upon.'
 An afflux or congestion of humours.—Galen.
   EPIGASTRAL'GIA, from i.nyaorqiov, 'the
 epigastrium,' and aX.yog, 'pain.'  Pain at the
 epigastrium.
   EPIGASTRIC,  Epigad trims,   from   tm,
 ' upon,'  and  yaon^q,  'the stomach.'  This name
 has been given to several parts.
   The Epigastric Region,  Regio epigas'trica,
  R. cardiaca, R. stomachica,  R. stomachalis, is
 the superior region of the abdomen, comprised
 between the false ribs on each side, and extend-
 ing from the lower surface of the diaphragm to
 two fingers' breadth above the umbilicus.   It is
 divided into three parts, one  middle, the epigad-
 trium,—and two lateral, the  hypochon'dria.
    Epigastric Ar'tery.  Artdria  cpigadtrica,
  A. sus-pubienne, (Ch.)  It arises from the exter-
  nal iliac, on a level with the  crural arch; some-
  times, by a  trunk proper  to it, at others  by a
  trunk common to it and the Obturator artery.
  It ascends  upwards and  inwards,  behind the
  spermatic cord, follows the  outer edge of the 
EPIGASTRIUM
270
EPILEPSY
rectus abdominis muscle, and anastomoses, to-
wards the  umbilicus, with the internal mam-
mary. The epigastric artery anastomoses, also,
with the obturator, spermatic, lumbar, and in-
tercostal vessels.
  The epigastric vein follows nearly the same
course.
  EPIGASTRIUM.  Same etymon.  The belly,
the epigastric region.
  EPlGASTROCE'LE. from tm,' upon,' yaq-
rrtq,' the stomach,' and xr,Xr],' a tumour.' Her-
nia, formed by the stomach, Gadtroccie.  This
name has been  given more especially to her-
nias, which occur towards the upper  part of the
linea alba or in  the epigastric region, whether
formed or not by the stomach.
  EPIGENEMA, Epigenesis.
  EPIGEN'ESIS, from t.n,' upon,' and ytvtotg,
1 generation.'  A theory of conception accord-
ing to which the new being is created entirely
anew; and receives at once from each  parent
the materials necessary for its formation.
  Epigenesis as  well  as  Epigene'ma, is, also,
applied  to any  symptom occurring during a
disease, without changing its nature.  An  ac-
cessary  symptom.   Epiginord enos,  Supervd-
niens, has a similar acceptation.
  EPIGINOMENOS, Epigenesis.
  EPIGLOTTIC, Epiglol ticus, same etymon.
Relating to the epiglottis.
  Epiglottic Gland, Periglot'tis, Caro glan-
dulo'sa.  A collection of small, glandular gra-
nula, situate in the adipose, cellular  texture at
the base of the anterior surface of the epiglot-
tis, in a triangular space, bounded  anteriorly
by the thyro-hyoid membrane and thyroid carti-
lage.  It pours out an unctuous  and mucous
fluid, which lubricates the epiglottis, keeps it
supple and movable, and prevents the  larynx
from being irritated by the constant passage of
the air, in the act of  respiration.
  EPIGLOTTIS,from t;u,'upon,'and yXtorng,
' the glottis.'  Epiglol tic cartilage, LigJula.   A
fibro-cartilage, situate at the upper  part of he
larynx,  behind  the  base of the  tongue.   Its
form is oval; texture elastic ; thickness greater
below than above , and greater in the middle
than at the sides.  By its smaller extremity,
which is the lower, it is attached to the thyroid
cartilage; its two surfaces are covered by the
mucous membrane of the pharynx and larynx.
The special use of the epiglottis would seem to
be to cover the  glottis accurately at the mo-
ment of deglutition, and, thus, to assist in op-
posing the passage  of alimentary substances
into the air tubes.
  EPIGLOTTITIS, Angi'na epiglottidea.  In-
flammation of the epiglottis.
  EPIGLOTTUM.    An  instrument,  men-
tioned by Paracelsus, for raising the eyelids.  It
resembled the epiglottis in shape.
  EP1GLOUT1S, from tnt,' upon,' and yXov-
rog, ' the buttocks.'   The superior  region  of
the nates.—Gorra?us.
  EP1GONATIS, Patella.
  EP1GONION, Foetus.
  EPIGONON, Superfoetation.
  EPIGOUNIS, Patella.
  EP1LATOR1UM, Depilatory.
  EPILEMPSIS, Epilepsy.
  EPILENTIA, Epilepsy.
  EPILEPSIA  ALGETICA, see  Algos—e.
Uterina, Lorindmatricis—e. Nocturna, Incubus.
  EPI'LEPSY,  ttqr;  rovoog,  atXrjvata -vovoog,
Epilep'sia, Epilep'sis,  Epilemp'sis, Epilen'tia,
Syspa'sia Epilep'sia, Catalen'tia, Morbus comi"-
tialis,  M. cadu'eus. M.  Herculeus, Heracldus
morbus, M. saccr,  M.  puerllis, Deprehensio,
Clonos epilep'sia, Hieran'osos, Prehen'sio, Mor-
bus magnus, M. major, M. interlu'nius M. divl-
nus, M. damdnius,  M. son'ticus, M. Seleni'acus,
M. lunaticus, M. mensdlis, M.deif'icus, M. seeled-
tus, M. vilrioldtus, M. viridellus, M. Sancti Va-
lenti'ni, Analepsia, Cataptosis, The falling sick-
ness, (F.) Mal caduc, Mal divin, Mat Saint-Jean,
Mal de Terre,  Haut-mal.  The word is derived
from intXau.{lavw, ' I  seize upon.'  It  is a  dis-
ease of the brain,  which may either be idio-
pathic or symptomatic, spontaneous or accidental,
and  which occurs in  paroxysms, with  uncer-
tain intervals  between.  These paroxysms are
characterized by loss of sensation and convul-
sive motions of the muscles.   Frequently, the
fit attacks suddenly;  at other limes, it is pre-
ceded by indisposition, vertigo, and stupor.  At
times, before the  loss  of consciousness occurs,
a sensation of a cold  vapour is  felt, hence
called aura  epilcp'tica.   This  appears to  rise
in some part of the body  and  proceed to-
wards  the  head; and as soon as it has reach-
ed the  brain  the patient  falls  down.   The
ordinary duration of a fit is from 5 to 20  mi-
nutes.   Sometimes it goes off in a few seconds ;
at others, it is protracted  for hours.   In all
cases, there  is  loss of sensation, sudden falling
down, distortion of the eyes and face ;  counte-
nance of a red, purple or violet colour; grind-
ing of the teeth ;  foaming at  the mouth ; con-
vulsions of the  limbs; difficult respiration,
generally stertorous;  and sometimes  involun-
tary discharge of faeces and  urine.  After the
fit, the patient retains not the least recollection
of what has passed, but remains, for some time,
affected with head-ache, stupor, and  lassitude.
  The  disease is in  the brain, and is generally
organic ; but it may be functional and sympto-
matic of irritation in other  parts, as in the  sto-
mach, bowels, &c.  The prognosis, as to ulti-
mate recovery, is unfavourable.  It does not,
however,  frequently destroy life, but is  apt to
lead to mental imbecility.  Dissection has not
thrown light on its pathology.
  In the treatment,  the  cause must  be sought
after, and if possible removed. In the paroxysm,
but little can be done ; but as the tongue is lia-
ble to be injured by the teeth, the jaws may be
kept open by putting a cork  or piece  of wood
between them.  If the fit has been brought on
by indigestible food, the stomach must be clear-
ed.   It is between the paroxysms that the great
effort must be  made.  Generally, there is con-
siderable irritability and debility about the brain,
and  hence tonics have  been  found  the best
remedies.   Of these,  perhaps the most power-
ful, in epilepsy,is the argenti nitras, given regu-
larly and continued for months, if necessary.
Preparations,  of iron, copper,  and  zinc have,
also, been used, and the general class of vege-
table tonics and antispasmodics.   Counter-
irritants may be employed, if necessary, along
with this course, as blisters, inoxa, &c.
  Unfortunately, in many cases, these means 
EPILEPTIC
271
EPIPLOON
are found insufficient, and all that can be done
is  to  palliate, removing  carefully all  exciting
causes; such as the use  of spirituous liquors,
strong emotions,  violent exercise, &c,  and
regulating the diet.
  EPILEPTIC,  Epilep'ticus;  same  etymon.
One  attacked  with epilepsy.   Any thing  re-
lating to  epilepsy;  as  an epilep'tic individual,
an epilep'tic symptom. Some authors, also, speak
of epileptic remedies.
  EPIM'ANES,  a name given to a  maniac
when in a paroxysm.
   EPIME LET AI, a name by which the ancient
Persians called the carers of wounds, who fol-
lowed their  armies; from tntptXtoitat,  ' I take
care of.'
   EPIMOR'IOS,' unequal,' from S7ri and tttiqto,
' 1  divide.'   An  epithet applied to the  pulse
when unequal.—Galen.
   kPINARD, Spinacia—6. Sauvage, Chenopo-
dium bonus Henricus.
   kPINE, Spine—i. du  Dos, Vertebral column
—e.  Gutturalc, Nasal spine, inferior and poste-
rior—e. Sphenoidale, Sphenoidal spine—d.  Vi-
nette, Oxycanthe Galeni.
   EPINEPH'ELOS, Nubilosus.  Presenting a
cloud.  Applied to the urine.—Hippocr.
   kPINEUX, Spinous— e. du Dos, grand, Spi-
nalis Dorsi major, see Interspinaies  Dorsi et
 lumborum—e. du Dos,  petit, see Interspinaies
 dorsi et lumborum.
   EPINGLE, Pin.
   EPINOTION, Scapula.
   EPIONE, Decidua.
   EPINYCTIDES, from tm,' upon,' and w%,
 1 the night.'  Eruptions, which appear on the
 skin in  the night, and  disappear in the day.
 Pudtula livens et nodtibus inquie'tans.—Pliny.
   EPIPAROXYS'MUS.  A paroxysm, super-
 added to an ordinary paroxysm.
   EP1PASTON, Catapasma.
   EPIPEPHYCOS, Conjunctiva.
   EPIPE'CHU, »/ri7r^v,f'rom67r(,' upon,' and
 nrjXvg, ' the elbow.'  The upper  part  of the
 elbow.—Gorra?us.
   EPIPHANl'A, from  tm, ' upon,' and yatvor,
 ' I exhibit.'  The external appearance  of the
 body.—Castelli.
   EPIPH^NOM'ENON, Post apparens; same
 etymon.  Any kind of adventitious  symptom,
 which occurs during the progress of an affec-
 tion ; and which is not as intimately connected
 with the existence of the disease as  the symp-
 toms—properly so called.
   EPIPH'LEBOS, from t.n, 'upon,' and ykexpg,
 'a vein.'  An epithet given  to those whose
 veins are very apparent.—Hippocr., Aretaeus.
   EPIPHLOGIS'MA, from tm,  'upon,'  and
 <pXoyiLu>, ' I inflame.'   Violent inflammation or
 burning heat in any part.—Hippocr.
   EPIPH'ORA,   Dacryno'ma, Lachrymal tio,
 Delachryma'tio, Illachrymdtio,  Oc'ulus lach'ry-
 mans, from tnuptqur, 'I carry to.'  Weeping,
 (F.)  Larmoiement.  The watery eye;—an invo-
 luntary and  constant flow of tears upon  the
 cheek.   It  is  almost  always  symptomatic of
 some disease of the lachrymal passages,  and
 occurs when  the  tears cannot pass into the
 ductus ad nasum.  Occasionally, it is owing to
 the tears being secreted in too great quantity ;
 as in certain cases of ophthalmia.   The treat-
ment must of course be directed to the removal
of the cause.
  EPIPHORA,  Ophthalmia—e.  Ptyalismus,
Salivation.
  EPIPHYMATA, Cutaneous diseases.
  EPIPH'YSIS, Additamen'tum,  (q. v.)  from
ini, ' upon,' and <j>vw, ' I arise.'  Any portion
of a bone, separated from the body of the b me
by a cartilage, which  becomes converted into
bone by age.  The epiphysis of the foetus be-
comes the apophysis of the adult.
  Epiphysis Cruris Longioris Incudis, Os or-
biculare.
  EPIPLASM, from  tm,' upon,' and nXaoaor,
' I spread.'   A cataplasm.  Galen  uses it espe-
cially for an application of  wheaten  flour,
boiled in hydrelaum, and  applied to wounds.
  EPIPLEG1A, Hemiplegia.
  EPIPLERO'SIS, from tm,  ' augmentative,'
and nXrjqtooig,' repletion.'  Excessive repletion,
distention.
  EPIPLOCE'LE, from tmnloov,' omentum,'
and xrjXrj, ' tumour.'   Epiploic hernia, Zirbdlis
hernia, Omental hernia, (F.) Hemic de Vepiploon.
Omental  hernia is recognised—but at times
with difficulty—by a soft, unequal, pasty tu-
mour, in which no gurgling  sound is heard, on
pressing or  reducing  it.   It is less dangerous
than hernia of the intestines.
   EPIPLO-ENTEROCE'LE, from  tninXoov,
' the omentum,' evtsoov, ' intestine,' and xvXrj,
' tumour.'   Hernia, formed by  the epiploon and
a portion of the intestines.    It is  more com-
monly called Entero-epiplocele.
   EPIP'LOIC, Epiploicus.   Relating to the
epiploon.
   Epiploic  Ar'teries ;  Artdria  Epiploica,
The arterial branches, which are distributed  to
the epiploon, and  which are given off by the
gastro-epiploica?.
   Epiploic  Appen'dages;  Appendidula epi-
ploica, A. pinguedino'sa,  Fimb'ria carno'sa coli.
 Prolongations of  the  peritoneum beyond the
surface of the large intestine, which are analo-
gous, in texture and arrangement, to the epi-
ploon.
   EPIPLO-ISCHIOCE'LE,  from   tnmXoov,
' the epiploon,' iaXiorj, ' the ischium,' and xrjXii,
' a tumour.'   Hernia,  formed  by  the epiploon
throuo-h the ischiatic notch.
   EPIPLOITIS,  from  tnmXoov, ' the  omen-
tum,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflam-
mation of the omentum.  Omentitis, Empres-
ma peritonitis omenta'lis, Omcnti  inflammdiio,
Enteritis epiploitis, Omentds's. A case of par-
tial peritonitis.
   EPIPLOMEROCE'LE, from tnnXoov, ' the
omentum,' pr^qog,  'the thigh,'  and xrtXr], 'a tu-
mour.' Femoral hernia, formed by the epiploon.
   EPIPLOM'PHALON, Epiploom'phalon,Her-
nia umbilicdlis, from tnmXoov, ' the omentum,'
and outpaXog, 'the navel.'  Umbilical hernia,
formed by the epiploon.
   EPIPLOM'PHRASIS, from tmnloov,'the
epiploon,'  and ttupqaoato, '1 obstruct.'    Indu-
 ration of the epiploon.
   EPIPLOOCOMISTES,   from   tnmXoov,
 ' the epiploon,' and  xouttto,  ' I  carry.'   One
 who has the omentum morbidly large.   Also,
 one labouring under epiplocele.
   EPIPLOON, from  tnt, 'above,' and  nXeto, 
172
EPISTAXIS
EPIPLOSARCOMPHALUS
2:
 ' I swim or float.' Omen'turn, Rete; Retic'ulum;
 The  Caul;  Dertron.  A prolongation  of the
 peritoneum, which floats above a portion of the
 intestines ; and is formed of two membranous
 layers, with vessels and fatty bands distributed
 through it.  Anatomists have described several
 epiploons.
  The Gastro-Hepat'ic Epiploon or Lesser
 Epiploon, or Omentum, Omentum hep'atogad-
 tricum or Omentum minus, Membra'na macilerl-
 tior, is a duplicature of the peritoneum, which
 extends transversely from the  right side of the
 cardia to the corresponding extremity of the
 fissure of the liver, and  downwards from this
 fissure to the lesser curvature of the stomach.
 the  pylorus and duodenum.  Below it, is the
foramen or hiatus of Winslow ;  and between
 its lamina? are  lodged the  biliary and hepatic
 vessels.  It  contains  but little fat.   If air be
 blown in at the foramen of Winslow, the cavity
 of the omentum will be rendered perceptible.
  The Gastro-Colic or Great Epiploon or
 Omentum, Omentum gastro-col'icum, Omentum
 majus,  consijts of an  extensive duplicature,
 which is free and floating  on the folds of the
 intestines.   It  is quadrilateral, and longer on
 the left side than on the right:—its  base being
 fixed, anteriorly, to the  great curvature of the
 stomach; and,  posteriorly, to the arch of the
 colon.  It is  formed of two lamina?, each con-
 sisting of two others.  In this  epiploon a num-
 ber of vessels are distributed, and there is much
 fat.
  The Colic Epiploon or Omentum, O. colicum,
 Third Epiploon or Omentum, is a duplicature of
 the peritoneum, situate along the ascending por-
 tion  of the colon, as far as its junction with the
 transverse portion.  It is behind the great epi-
 ploon;  and  fills up  the  angle, formed by the
junction of the ascending with the transverse
 colon.  Its two laminae  are separated by colic
 arteries and veins.
  The Gastro-Splenic Epiploon or Omentum,
 0. Gastro-splenicum.  A reflection of the peri-
 toneum, which  passes between the concave sur-
 face  of the spleen and  the  stomach, from the
cardiac orifice to near its great curvature, and
 which lodges the vasa brevia  and  splenic ves-
sels between its laminae.
  The uses of the omentum are but little known.
The  chief one seems to be, to retain the viscera
in situ, and to give passage to vessels.
  EPIPLOSARGOM'PHALUS,fromE^.7rAooK,
' the epiploon,'  oaqi., ' flesh,' and oiupalog, ' the
navel.'   Umbilical hernia, formed of indurated
 omentum.
  EPIPLOSCHEOCE'LE, from tmnXoor;,' the
epiploon,' otrXtov, ' the scrotum,' and mjiij, ' tu-
 mour.'  Scrotal hernia, formed by  a  displace-
 ment of the epiploon.
  EPIPORO'MA, from tmntoqoto, ' I harden.'
 A tophaceous concretion, which  forms  in the
joints.  The callus of fracture.
  EPIR'RHO~E, from tm,  ' upon,' and qtw, 'I
 flow.'   Afflux or congestion of humours.— Hip-
 pocr.
  EPISARCIDIUM, Anasarca.
  EPIS'CHESIS.   Retention; from  tmoxtto,
11 restrain.'   A suppression of excretions.
  EPISCHION, Abdomen, Pubes.
  EPISEION,  Pubis os, Vulva, Labium Pu-
dendi, Tressoria.
  EPISEMAS'IA, from  tntorlftatvto, 'I afford
some sign.'  Semasia.  It  has been used synony-
mously  with sign, and also with the invasion
of an attack of fever.  See Annotatio.
  EPISIOCELE.  See Hernia vulvar.
  EPISION, Episeion.
  EPISIONC'US, from  tmonov, epision (mo-
dern) '  the  labium pudendi,' and oyxog, ' a tu-
mour.'  Tumor labio'mm.  A swelling or tu-
mour of the labia pudendi.
  EP1SIORAPHY,  Episiorrhaph'ia, from tm-
oaov (modern,)  'the labia  pudendi,'  'the
vulva, 'and qatprj,' suture.'  An operation prac-
tised in  cases of prolapsus uteri, which consists
in paring the opposing surfaces of the labia pu-
dendi, bringing them together and uniting them
by suture,  so as to diminish the outlet of the
vulva.
  EPISPA'DIAS, from tnt, ' above,' and onato,
' I divide.'  The opposite to Hypospadias. Epis-
padias consists  in  a preternatural opening of
the  urethra, at the upper  part of the penis.
  EPISPASTICS, Epispadtica, Heldtica, from
tmonaui, '1 draw out.'   An  epithet, for every
medicinal substance, which,  when applied to
the  skin, excites pain, heat, and  more or less
redness, followed by separation of the  epider-
mis, which is raised up by effused serum.  Can-
tharides and mustard are  epispastics.  See Blis-
ter and Derivative.
  EPISPASTICUM, Blister.
  EPISPHiE'RlA,from tm,'upon,'andotpaiqa,
' a sphere.'  Some physiologists have applied
this expression to the different convolutions and
sinuosities, presented by the external surface
of the brain.
  EPISPHiERlON, Convolution.
  EPISPHAGISMOS, Signature.
  EP1STAS1S, Insiden'tia  (q.  v.)  from  i.ti,
' upon,'  and aravr, ' I rest.' A substance, which
swims at the surface of urine.  It is opposed to
the  hypostasis or sediment.  Epistasis has also
been employed synonymously with suppression.
  EPISTAX'IS, from tm, ' upon,'and oraiia,
' 1 flow, drop by drop.'   Hamorrhd gia  activa
ndrium, Epistax'is junio'rum, Epistax'is arte-
rio'sa, Hamorrhin'ia, Choanorrha"gia, Rhinor-
rha'gia, Hemorrhage from the pituitary mem-
brane, Bleeding at  the nose,  (F.)  Hemorrhagic
nasale, Saigncment du nez.  This is one of the
most common varieties of hemorrhage; the or-
ganization of the Schneiderian membrane being
favourable  to it, as  the  blood-vessels are but
slightly supported.  It does not generally flow
from both  nostrils,  and  is very apt to recur.
Puberty is the period, at  which it is most com-
mon. Its exciting causes are:—any thing that
will excite  local congestions, such as running,
coughing, blowing the nose, &c,provided there
is a predisposition  to it. A common  case of
epistaxis requires but little treatment, especially
if in a young person.  Light diet and a dose or
two of the  sulphate  of magnesia will be suffi-
cient.   In more severe attacks, cold and astrin-
gent washes of alum, sulphate  of zinc,  weak
sulphuric acid, or  creosote may be  used, and
the  nostrils be  plugged  anteriorly, but if the
bleeding goes on posteriorly, the posterior nares
must be plugged likewise:—the patient being 
EPISTERNAL
27;
EQUITATION
kept with the head raised.  To prevent the re-
currence, strict diet must be inculcated.
  EPISTER'NAL, Episternd lis ; from tm,' up-
on,'  and oteoiw, 'the sternum.'  An epithet
applied to  two bones,  which  form  part  of
the sternum, and are situate upon its superior
and  lateral  part.   In the young subject,  they
are attached to the sternum by a synovial mem-
brane, and a fibrous capsula.  They have some-
what the  appearance of the pisiform bones, but
are of a greater size.
   EP1 STHOT'ONOS, from tmodtv, 'forwards,'
and rttvto,' I extend.'  A spasm of the muscles,
drawing the body forwards.   The word eutpros-
thotonos is more commonly employed.
   EPISTROPHEUS, Axis.
   EPISYNAN'CHE, Episynangi'na. A Greek
word, used by a modern writer for spasm of the
pharynx, by which deglutition is prevented, and
the solid  and liquid food driven back towards
the mouth "or nasal fossae.
   EPISYNTHET'IC, Episyntheticus, from tm-
ovvri-9t,itt, ' to collect, accumulate.'  The name
of a medical sect, whose object it was to recon-
cile the principles of the Methodists  with those
of the Empirics and Dogmatists.  Leonides of
Alexandria seems to have been one of the first
partisans of this sect; of which we know little.
   EPIT'ASIS, from tm, and rttvtiv, 'to ex-
tend.'  The period of violence of a fever, attack
or paroxysm.  Sometimes it is used in the  same
sense as epistasis, for 'suppression.'
   EPITHE'LIUM, Epithe'tis, from tnt,' upon,'
and drf/.rt, ' a nipple.'  The thin layer of epider-
mis, which covers parts  deprived  of derma,
properly so called,—as the nipple, mucous mem-
branes, lips, Sic
   EP'ITHEM, Epith'ema, from tm,' upon,' and
ri-9rlin, T put.'  This term  is applied to every
topical application,  which  cannot be classed
either under ointments or plasters. Three sorts
of epithems have been usually distinguished,—
the liquid, dry, and soft, which comprise fomen-
tations, bags filled with dry substances, and cata-
plasms.
   EPITH'ESIS, from tm, 'upon,' and rtdi.ui,
' I place.'  The rectification of crooked limbs
by means of instruments.
   EPITROCH'LEA,  from  tm,  'upon,'  and
rqoXaXta, 'a pulley.'   That which is situate
above a pulley.  Chaussier gives  this name to
the unequal, round protuberance, situate on the
inside of the inferior extremity of the humerus
above its articular trochlea.   It is the part usu-
ally called  the inner condyle or lesser condyle
of the  humerus.   From it  originate several
muscles of the forearm,  to which  it has given
part of their names, according  to the system
of Chaussier.
   EPITROCHLO-CARPI-PALMAIRE,   Pal-
maris longus—e.  Cubito-carpien,  see  Cubital
muscles—e. Metacarpien, Palmaris magnus—e.
Phalanginien commun, Flexor sublimis perfora-
lus—e. Radial, Pronator  radii teres.
   EPIZOOTIA, Epizooty,  from tm,  ' upon,'
and lwov, ' an animal.'—A disease, which reigns
amongst animals.  It corresponds, in  the veteri-
nary art, to  Epidemy, in  Medicine.
   EP'OCHE.  Doubt, suspension of judgment
—Suspensa sententia.  Sometimes employed in
the same sense ar. epischesis or suppression.
         3.5
  EPOCHETEUSIS, Derivation.
  EPODE, Incantation.
  EPO'MIS, Su'perhumera'lB,from tnt, 'upon,'
and uiuog, ' the shoulder.'  The upper part of
the shoulder.—Hippocr., Galen.
  EPOMPHA'LION,  from  tm, 'upon,' and
outpaXog,' the navel.'  A medicine, which, when
placed upon the  umbilicus, moves the belly.—
Paulus of iEgina.
  EPONGE, Spongia—e. dEglantier,Bedegar.
  EPOqUES, Menses.
  EPREINTES, Tenesmus.
  EPSEMA. Decoction.
  EPSESIS, Decoction, Elixatio.
  EPSOM,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.  Ep-
som is a town  in Surrey, about  15 miles from
London.   The water is a simple saline;—con-
sisting chiefly of sulphate of magnesia, which
has consequently received the name  of Epsom
Salts, though no longer prepared from the Ep-
som water.
  EPUISEMENT, Exhaustion.
  EPU'LIS, from tm, 'upon,'  and ovXov, 'the
gum.'  Odon'tia excres'cens,  Sarco'ma epu'lis,
Excrescen'tia gingiva.   An excrescence on the
gum, sometimes ending in cancer.
  EPULOSIS, Cicatrization.
  EPULOT1CA, Cicatrisantia.
  EQUAL,  JEqudlis.  An epithet, applied par-
ticularly to the pulse and to  respiration.   The
pulse and respiration are equal, when the pul-
sations and  inspirations, which succeed each
other, are alike in every respect.
  EQUILIBRIUM, from aquus,  'equal,' and
libra're,  ' to weigh.'   In Medicine,  this word
is sometimes  used  to  designate that state of
organs, fluids, and  forces,  which constitutes
health.
  EQUINIA,  from Equinus,  ''belonging to a
horse.' The Glanders. (F.) Morve. A dangerous
contagious disorder, accompanied by  a pustular
eruption, which arises from inoculation with
certain diseased fluids  generated in  the horse.
Two  forms  are  met with,—the E. mitis, con-
tracted from horses  affected with grease, and
E glundulosa, a dangerous and commonly fatal
disease communicated  to man, either  in  the
acute  or  chronic  form, from  the  glandered
horse.
  The veterinary surgeons make two varieties
of the disease  in the  horse—glanders and farcy
glanders, (F.) Morve farcineuse:—the former
affecting  the  pituitary  membrane  and  occa-
sioning a profuse discharge from the nostrils,
with pustular eruptions or small tumours, which
soon suppurate and ulcerate, being attended by
symptoms of malignant fever and by gangrene
of various parts:—the latter being the same dis-
ease,butappearing in the shape of small tumours
about the legs,  lips, face, neck,  Sic of  the
horse; sometimes very painful,  suppurating
and degenerating  into foul ulcers.  They are
often  seen together.
  The mild  cases  require little treatment, but
rest;  the more severe  generally resist all  re.
medies.
  EQUISETUM ARVENSE, &c, see Hip-
puris  vulo-aris—e. Minus, Hippuris vulgaris.
  EQUITATION, Equitdtio, Hippei'a, Hip-
pdsia, Hipped sis, from cquus, ' a horse.'  Horse-
back exercise.  A kind of exercise, advisable in 
EQUIVOCAL             274    ER1GERON  PHILADELPHICUM.
many diseases, although improper in others—
in uterine affections, for instance.  It has been
much recommended  in phthisis pulmonalis.  It
is less  fatiguing  than walking,  and  conse-
quently more available in disease.  But  to pre-
vent disease, where  exercise  is required, the
latter is preferable.
  EQUIVOCAL, JEquiv'ocus, from a'quus,
' equal,'  and vox, '  voice.'  Those symptoms
are occasionally so denominated, which  belong-
to several diseases.   Generation is said to be
' equivocal,' when it is, or seems to be, sponta-
neous.
  EQUUS, Hipjws, Nictdtio.  A perpetual mo-
tion of nictation, which some  individuals have
naturally, and others from disease.
  kRABLE, Acer saccharinum.
  ERADICATION, Eradicdtio, from e,' from,'
and radix, ' a root.'   The act of rooting  out, or
completely removing a disease.
  ERAD'ICaTIVE,  Erad'icans; same etymon.
Any thing possessed of the power of completely
rooting out a disease.
  kRAILLEMENT  DES PAUPIkRES,  Ec-
tropion.
  EREBINTHUS, Acer arietinum.
  ERECTILE TISSUE,  from erigere, 'to
erect,'  ' to become  erect.'  A  tissue,  whose
principal  character  is:—to be  susceptible  of
dilatation, i. e. of turgescence and increase  of
size.  It is formed of  a collection of arteries
and veins, intermixed with  nervous filaments;
which form, by their numerous anastomoses, a
spongy substance, whose areola? communicate
with each other.  This tissue exists in the cor-
pora cavernosa of the penis and clitoris, at the
lower and inner surface of  the vagina,  in the
spongy part of the  urethra, the lips, nipples,
iris,  &c. Sometimes  it  is developed  acci-
dentally, and  constitutes a kind  of organic
transformation.
  ERECTION, Ercc'tio;  same etymon.  The
state of  a part, in  which,  from having been
soft, it becomes stiff, hard, and swollen  by the
accumulation of blood in the areola? of  its tis-
sue.
  ERECTOR  CLITORIDIS,  Ischio-caverno-
sus—e. Penis, Ischio-cavernosus.
  EREMIA, Acinesia.
  ER'ETHISM,  Erethis'mus, Erethis'iu, from
tqt&ttto, ' I irritate.'  Irritation. Augmentation
of the vital phenomena in any organ or  tissue.
Orgasm.  Under  this name, Mr. Pearson has
described a state of the constitution, produced
by mercury acting  upon  it as a poison.  He
calls it  Mercurial Erethismus.  It is charac-
terized by great depression of strength ; anxiety
about the pra?cordia; irregular action  of the
heart; frequent sighing; tremors; small, quick,
sometimes intermitting, pulse; occasional  vo-
miting; pale, contracted countenance, and sense
of coldness: but the tongue is seldom  furred,
nor are the vital  and natural functions much
disturbed.  In  this state any sudden exertion
may prove fatal.
  ERETHISMA. Rubefacient.
  ERETHISMUS, Irritation—e. Ebriosorum,
Delirium tremens—e.  Hydrophobia, Hydro-
phobia—e. Oneirodynia, Incubus—e. Oneiro-
dynia,  Paroniria—e.  Simplex, Fidgets.
 'EREUGMOS, Eructation.
  EREUXIS, Eructation, Flatulence.
  ERGASMA, Myrrha.
  ERGASTERION SPIRITUS, Pulmo.
  ERGOT, (F.) (pronounced Ergo.)  ' A spur.'
The Seca'le comdtum, Clavis secallnus, Calcar,
Sccdlis mater, Seca'le luxu'rians, Usiildgo, Cla-
vis silig"inis, Spurred or Horned Rye. The Spur;
Ergot, Hornsced.  (F.) Seigle crgotee, Bie cornu.
The ergot is generally considered to be  the re-
sult of a disease in rye, occurring most fre-
quently when a hot summer succeeds a rainy
spring.  Decandolle, however, regards  it as a
parasitic  fungus, and calls it Sclerotium clavus;
whilst Leveille esteems it to be a fungus giving
a coating to  the  diseased grain: the medical
virtues residing in the  coating.  This parasitic
fungus, he calls Sphacelia segetum.  It is found
projecting from among the leaves of the spike
or ear ; and is a long, crooked excrescence, re-
sembling the spur of a cock ; pointed at its ex-
tremities; of a dark-brown colour  externally,
and white within.
  This substance has  been long used in Ger-
many to  act on the uterus, as its names M  u  t -
t e  r k o  r n and  Gebarpulver  (womb-
grain,  pulvis  parturiens) testify.   About  30
years ago. it was recommended in this country
by Dr. John Stearns, of Saratoga County, New
York,  for accelerating parturition; and since
that period, numerous testimonials have been
offered in its  favour.  Half a drachm  of the
powder is gently boiled in half a pint of water,
and one  third  part  given, every 20 minutes,
until proper pains begin,   Dr. Hooker, of New
Haven, recommends the  clear watery infusion ;
others advise the powder. It is obvious,  that in
many cases the natural efforts would return in
the period which would  necessarily elapse  in
the administration of the ergot, so  that several
of the  cases at least, of  reputed efficacy, may
not have been dependent  upon the  assigned
agent.
  The ergot also possesses—it is affirmed—
narcotic  virtues, which have rendered it useful
in hemorrhage.
  The ergot is admitted into the secondary list
of the  Pharmacopoeia of the United States.
  Bread, made of  spurred rye, has  been at-
tended with the effects described under Ergo-
tism.
  ERGOT, Hippocampus minor.
  ER'GOTISM, Ergot or Mildeic Mortified don.
An affection, produced  by the use  of the
spurred rye. At times, the symptoms are limit-
ed  to  vertigo, spasms,  convulsions.  See Con-
vulsio  Cerealis.   Most commonly, there is tor-
por and numbness of the  hands and feet, which
waste away;  lose sensation and the power of
motion, and separate from the body by dry gan-
grene.  This is called—Ergotisme gangrineux,
Necrosis  ustilaginea,  Gangrene des  Solonois,
Convul'sio Solonien'sis, Ga.ngralna ustilagin'ea.
  ERGOTISME  CONVULSIVE, Convulsio
cerealis.
  ERI'CA VULGA'RIS,  Callu'na vulga'ris.
Common Heath.  (F.)  Bruyere vulgaire.  This
has been regarded as diuretic and diaphoretic.
  ERIG'ERON  PHILADEL'PHICUM, Sca-
bious,  Skevisch, Philadelphia  Flea-Bean.  (F.)
 Vergerette de Philadelphie.  The plant has been
used  in  decoction  or  infusion  for gouty and 
ERIGERUM
275
ERYSIPELAS
 gravelly complaints, and it is  said to operate
 powerfully as a diuretic and sudorific.
   The Erigeron  Canaden'se, Can'ada Flea-
 bean, is considered to be allied in properties to
 the above.
   ERIGERUM, Senecio.
   ERIGNE, Hook.
   ERINE,  Hook.
   ERIX, tqi'i..  This word signifies, in GaJen,
 the upper part of the liver.
   ERODENS, Caustic.
   ERODIUM MOSCHATUM, Geranium mos-
 chatum.
   EROMANIA, Erotomania.
   EROS, Love.
   EROSIA, Corrosion.
   ERO'SION, Ero'sio, Diabro'sis,  Anabro'sis,
 from  erddere, ' to eat away.'  The action of
 a corrosive substance, or the gradual destruc-
 tion of a part by a substance of that kind.  It is
 often employed in  the same sense as ulceration,
 spontaneous erosion.
   EROTTC, Erot'icus, from tqtog, ' love.' That
 which is produced by love;—as Erotic melan-
 choly, E. delirium,  Sic
   EROTICOMANIA, Erotomania.
   EROTION, Melissa.
   EROTOMA'NIA,  Eromdnia,  from tqtog,
 ' love,' and uavia, ' mania.'  A  species of men-
 tal alienation, caused by love.   Erotic melan-
 choly is Love melancholy.  Some authors write
 it Erot'ico-ma'nia.  Also, Nymphomania, (q. v.)
   ERPES, Herpes.
   ERRABUNDUS, Planetas.
   ERRAT'lC, Errat'icus,  Atadlos,  At'ypos;
 from  crrare, 'to err.'   Wandering,  irregular.
 That which disappears and recurs at irregular
 intervals.  The name is given to intermittents,
 which observe no type.  Most commonly, it is
 applied to pains or to any  diseased manifesta-
 tion, which  is not fixed;  but moves  from one
 part to another, as in gout, rheumatism, &c.
   ERREUR DE LIEU, Error loci.
   ER'RHINE, Errhlnum or Er'rhinum, Ster-
 nutatdrium,  Sted natatory, Ptadmicum, Apo-
 phlegmatisans per  nares, from  tv, ' into,' and
 qir, ' the nose.'  A remedy, whose action is ex-
 erted on the Schneiderian membrane ; exciting
 sneezing  and  increased discharge.  Errhines
 have been chiefly used as local stimulants in
 head affections.  The chief are : Asari Folia,
 Euphorbia?  gummi  resini, Hydrargyri  sulphas
 flavus, Tabacum, and Veratrum album.
   ERRHINUM, Sternutatory.
   ER'RHYSIS, from tv,' in,' and qua, ' I flow.'
 With  some,—a draining of blood.  A  trifling
 hemorrhage.
  ERROR LOCI, Apoplane'sis.  (F.) Erreur de
 Lieu.  A  term, frequently used by Boerhaave
 to express deviation of fluids, when they enter
 vessels not destined  for them.   Boerhaave ad-
 mitted several orders of capillary vessels; the
 diameters of which went on decreasing.  The
 largest received red blood:  those which came
next received only  white : others only lymph ;
 whilst the last of all were destined for yet more
subtle fluids—for a kind of vapour.  When the
red globules entered vessels destined  for the
white, or the white those intended for the thin-
ner fluids, there was. according to the theory of
Boerhaave. an error loci:—the proximate cause
 of inflammation and other mischiefs. See Aber-
 ration.
   ERUCA, Brassica eruca, Sinapis.
   ERUCTATION, Ructdtio, Ereug'mos, Ed-
 ygg, Eructa'tio, Ructus,  Ercux'is,  Ruft (N.  of
 England,) from eructa're, ' to belch.'  Belching.
 (F.) Rot, Rapport.  A sonorous emission, by
 the mouth,  of  flatus proceeding from  the sto-
 mach.
   ERUGATORIA, Tetanothra.
   kRUGlNEUX, YEruginous.
   ERUPTION, Erup'tio, from erum'pere,  'to
 issue with violence,' ' to break out.' This word
 has several meanings.  1. The sudden and co-
 pious evacuation of any fluid from a canal  or
 cavity ;—of serum,  blood, pus, Sic, for exam-
 ple.  2.   The breaking out  of an exanthem:
 and, 3.  The  exanthem itself, whether simply
 in the form of  a rash or of  pustules, vesicles,
 &c.—See Cutaneous Diseases.
   Eruption, Violet, lonthus.
   ERUPTIVE, Eruptivus.   That  which  is
 accompanied by an eruption.   Thus small-pox,
 measles, scarlet fever, miliaria, &c. are eruptive
fevers.   The  term eruptive disease is nearly sy-
 nonymous with cutaneous disease.
   ERVA DE SANCTA MARIA, Arum dra-
 cunculus.
   ERVUM ERVIL'IA, Odobus.  (F.)  Lentille
 Ers, ou  Orobe.  In times  of scarcity, the seeds
 have been made into bread, but it is said not to
 be wholesome.  The meal was once much used
 in poultices: it was formerly called  Orobion,
 oqoftiov.
   Ervum Lens, Lens, Phacos, the Lentil. (F.)
 Lentille.   The seeds are eaten in many places
 like peas: they are flatulent and difficult of di-
 gestion.
   ERYGE, Eructation.
   ERYN'GIUMAQUAT'ICUM, Water Eryd-
go, Button Snake Root. Nat. Order, Umbellifera?.
This root is nearly allied  to the contrayerva of
the shops, and acts more  especially as a sudo-
rific.   It is a secondary article in the Phirm.
U.S.
   Eryngium  Marit'imum.  The Sea Holly ox
Eryngo,  JEthc'rea Herba. (F.) Panicaut Mari-
time.   The eryngo root  has a slightly aromatic
odour, and sweetish and warm taste. It is con-
sidered to be diuretic and expectorant, but its
powers are so  weak,  that it is  scarcely ever
used.
   The Eryngium Campes'tre, (F.) Panicaut,
Centum  Cap'ita, Lyrin'gium, Aster  inquina'lis,
Capit'ulum  Martis,  Acus Ven'eris,  Chardon-
Roland,  is sometimes used for the  E. mariii-
mum.
   ERYNGO, SEA,  Eryngium maritimum—c.
Water, Eryngium aquaticum.
   ERYSTMUM, Erydimum  officinale, Cha-
ma'plion, the Hedge-mustard.  (F.)  Velar, Tor-
telle, Herbe aux  chantres.  This was, formerly,
much used for  its  expectorant  and diuretic
qualities.  The seeds greatly resemble mustard.
  Erysimum Alliaria,  Alliaria.
  The Erysimum Barba'rea,  Barba'rea,  (F.)
Herbe de  Saintc Barbe, has  been ranked amongst
the antiscorbutic plants.   See Alliaria.
  ERYSIP'ELAS, from tqyta, ' I draw in,' and
ntXag, ' near.'   Febris erysipelato'sa, Febris cry-
sipela'rrn, Emph lysis Erisip'elas, St. An'thonu's 
ERYSIPELATOUS           276                ESqUILLE
fire, Ignis sancti Antonii, Hieropyrus, Uteri"tia
rubra, Ignis sacer, Rose, Rubea icterl'tia, Vici- .
nitra'ha, Vicinitrac'tus,  Brunvs, (F.) krysipe/e,
Feu St. Antoine, Fry. sacre,  Mal Saint-Antoinc.
A disease, so called because it generally extends,
gradually, to the neighbouring parts. Superfi-
cial inflammation of the skin, with general
fever,  tension and swelling of the part; pain
and heat more or less acrid and redness by
no  means  circumscribed; disappearing when
pressed upon by the finger,  but  returning as
soon as the  pressure is  removed.  Frequently,
small vesicles appear upon  the inflamed part,
which  dry up  and fall off, under the form of
branny scales.   Er3'sipelas  is, generally, an
acute affection ; its medium duration being from
10  to 14 days.
   Erysipelas yields, commonly, to general refri-
gerant remedies. Topical applications are rarely
serviceable.  At times, when the  disease ap-
proaches  the phlegmonous  character, copious
bleeding and other evacuant.s may be required.
as  in many cases of erysipelas of the face ; but
this is not commonly necessary.   In particular
cases, indeed,  the  general  action  seems defi-
cient,  and it becomes necessary to  give tonics.
   Erysipelas  Periodica Nervosa Chronica,
 Pellagra—e. Phlyctenoides, Herpes  zoster—e.
Zoster, Herpes zoster.
   ERYSIPELATOUS,  Eiysipelato'sus,  be-
 longing to erysipelas;  as an  erysipelatous af-
fection.  Erysipelatous inflammation, Cutltis,
 Derm.ati'tis,  is the character  of inflammation,
 which distinguishes erysipelas, Erythe'ma ery-
sipelato'sum.
   ERYSIPELE, Erysipelas—^. Pustuleux, Her-
pes zoster.
   ERYSOS, Erythema.
   ER YTHE'M A, Erytln a ios,Erythos,Erythros,
 tqt&qatog, tqv6uc, tqi-^qo;, ' red, rose-coloured ;'
 from tqv-dqog, ' red.'  Erythrdma.  This name
is,  sometimes,  given to  erysipelas,  especially
 when of a local  character.   It is, also, applied
 to  the morbid redness on the cheeks of the  hec-
 tic; and on the skin covering bubo, phlegmon,
 &c.  It forms  the  6th  genus of the 3d order,
 Exanthemata, of Bateman's classification of cu-
 taneous diseases; and is defined, " a nearly con-
 tinuous redness of some portion of the skin,
 attended with  disorder of the constitution, but
 not contagious."
    Erythema  Ambustio,  Burn—e. Anthrax,
 Anthrax—e. a  Frigore, Chilblain—e. Gangrae-
 nosum, Anthrax—e.   Intertrigo,   Chafing—e.
 Mercuriale, Eczema  mercuriale—e.  Pernio,
 Chilblain.
    ERYTHOS, Erythema.
    ERYTHR^EA  CENTAURIUM, Chironia
 centaurium—e. Chilensis, Canchalagua, Chiro-
 nia chilensis.
    ERYTHREMA, Erythema.
    ERYTHRODANUM, Rubia.
    ERYTHROID  VESICLE,  VesiUula  Ery-
 throidea.  A vesicle  of the foetus described by
 Pockels  and others.  It is pyriform, and much
 Jonger than, although of the same breadth as,
 the umbilical  vesicle.  Velpeau, Weber, and
 .others doubt its being a physiological condition.
    ERYTHRO'NIUM  AMERICA'NUM. Com-
 mon Erythronium.  This plant is possessed of
 emetic properties, but  is rarely,  if ever, used .
It is a secondary article in the Pharmacopoeia
of the U. S.
  ERYTHROS, Erythema.
  ES'APHE,  from tnatpaor, ' I touch with the
fingers.'   (F.) Le Toucher. The  introduction
of a finger or fingers into the vagina, for the
purpose of examining the condition of the ute-
rus. It is employed to verify the existence or
non-existence  of  pregnancy and  its different
stages;  to detect certain affections or faults of
conformation in the genital organs and pelvis ;
and, during the  process of accouchement, to
examine into the progress of labour, &c.
  ESCA, Aliment.
  ESCARA, Eschar.
  ESCARGOT, Limax.
  ESCHALOTTE, Echalotte.
  ESCHAR,  Edchura,  Edcara,  a slough,  a
crust  or scab.  The crust or disorganized por-
tion, arising from  the mortification of a part,
and which is  distinguishable from the living
parts  by  its  colour, consistence, and other
physical properties.  The inflammation, which
it excites in  the contiguous parts, gives occa-
sion to  a  secretion of pus  between the living
and dead parts,  which  ultimately completely
separates  the latter.
  ESCHARA, Vulva.
  ESCHAROTTCS, Escharot'ica, from taXaqa,
'  eschar.'  Any substance, which, when  applied
upon a living part, gives rise to an eschar, such
as  caustic potass:  the concentrated  mineral
acids, Sic
  ESCHELLOHE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
This water rises at the foot of a mountain near
the convent of Etal in Bavaria.  It is a sulfuro-
saline.
  ESCORZONERA, Scorzonera.
  ESCREVISSE, Crab.
  ES'CULENT, Esculen'tus,  from esea,' food,"
(F.) Comestible.   Such plants or such  parts  of
plants or  animals as may be eaten for food.
  ESO, tam, ' within.'  A prefix which signifies
an  affection of an internal part;  as Eso'enteritis,
inflammation of the inner membrane  of the in-
testines :—Esogastrllis;  inflammation  of the
inner membrane of the stomach, &c.
  ESO'CHE, tatoXrj.  A tumour within the
anus.
  ESPACES  INTERCOSTAUX. See Costa.
  ESPkCE, Powder, compound.
  ESPkCES  VULNkRAlRES, Falltranck.
  ES'PHLASIS,  from trXato, ' 1 break, bruise,'
Sic  A fracture of the skull  by comminution,
the fragments being depressed. See Depression,
and Enthlasis.
  ESPRIT,  Spirit—e. dAmmoniaque,  Spiritus
ammonia?—e.  d'Anis, Spiritus anisi—e. de Cam-
phre, Spiritus camphorae—e. de Cannelle, Spiri-
tus cinnamomi—e de  Carvi,  Spiritus carui—e.
de  Gcnievre compose, Spiritus juniperi composi-
tus—e. de Lavande, Spiritus  lavandula?—e.  de
 Lavnnde  compose, Spiritus lavandula? composi-
 tus—c. de Menthe poivree, Spiritus menthae pi-
 perita?—e. de Muscade, Spiritus myristicae—e. de
 Pouliot, Spiritus pelegii—e. de Raifort compose,
 Spiritus armoracia? compositus—e. de Romarin,
 Spiritus  rosmarini—e. de  Vin delaye,  Spiritus
 tenuior—e. de Vinrectifie, Spiritus rectificatus.
   ESPR1TS  ANIMAUX, Nervous fluid.
    ESQUILLE, Splinter. 
ESQUINANCIE             277                 ETRON
  ESQUINANCIE, Cynanche, Cynanche ton-
sillaris.
  ESQUINE, Smilax China.
  ES'SENCE, Essentia. By some used synony-
mously with volatile oil; by others, with simple
tincture.   The oil  of peppermint is the oil, ob-
tained by distillation; the essence, the oil diluted
with spirit.
  Essence  of  Colt s f oot, see Tinctura
benzoini  composita—e.  of  Musk,  Tinctura
moschi.
  ESSENCES, Olea volatilia.
  ESSENTIA, Tincture—e. Aloes,  Tinctura
aloes—e.  Absinthii amara,  Tinctura A. com-
posita—e. Absinthii  composita,  Tinctura  A.
composita—e. Antimonii seu stibii, Vinum an-
timonii tartarizati—e. Antiseptica  Huxhami,
Tinctura  cinchona?  composita—e.  Aromatica.
Tinctura  cinnamomi  composita—e.  Castorei,
Tinctura castorei—e.Catholica purgans Rothii,
Tinctura jalapii composita—e. de Cedro, Oleum
cedrinum—e. China?, Tinctura  cinchona? com-
posita—e. Cinnamomi, Tinctura cinnamomi—e.
Neroli, see  Citrus aurantium—e. Corticis  Pe-
ruviani antiseptica  Huxhami,  Tinctura cin-
chona? comp.—e. Corticis Peruviani composita,
Tinctura cinchona? amara.
   ESSENTIAL,  Esscntia'lis.   The  word  es-
sential has been applied  to the immediate or
active principles of vegetables, which were be-
lieved to be endowed with the properties of the
plants, from which they were  extracted.   Es-
sential oil was so called because it was regarded
as the only immediate principle which was es-
sential. This expression is retained.  Essential
salts  are  true salts or extracts, which  exist,
ready formed, in vegetables ; and which are ob-
tained by distillation, incineration, or some other
process.
   An essential  disease is  synonymous  with
idiopathic disease; that is, one not depending on
any other;—not symptomatic.
   ES'SERA, ES'SERE,  SORA, or SAIRE,
Sure, Morbus  porci'nus, Rosa saltans, Urtica'ria
porcellana, (F.) Ampoules, Porcelaine.  A spe-
cies of cutaneous eruption, consisting of small,
reddish tubercles  over the whole body, accom-
panied by a  troublesome  itching.   It seems to
be a variety of lichen or urticaria.   See Lichen
tropicus.
   ESSIEU, Axis.
   ESSOUFLEMENT, Anhelatio.
   ESTHEMA, Vestitus.
   ESTHESIS, Vestitus.
   ESTHIOM'ENUS,  Estiom'enus,  Ex'edens.
That whjch  devours  or  eats  away.  Certain
ulcers and eruptions are so called.
   ESTI'VAL, JEstlvus, happening in summer,
belonging to summer. This epithet is given to
summer diseases, so called, because they reign
at that season and appear to depend on the in-
fluence exerted by it on the economy.  In the
United States, the  term  summer disease or
complaint, means disorder of the bowels, as
diarrhaa, cholera  morbus, Sic
   ESTOMAC, Stomach.
   ESULA  MAJOR, Euphorbia palustris—e.
Minor, Euphorbia cyparissias.
   ESUR1ES, Hunger.
   ESURIGO, Hunger.
   ESURTTIO, Hunger.
  ESYCHIA, Acinesia.
  kTAGE, Stage.
  kTAIN, Tin—e. de Glace, Bismuth—e. Gris,
Bismuth.
  kTERNUMENT, Sneezino-,
  ETESTICULATIO, Castration.
  ETPIER, jEther—e. Acetic, see ^ther—e.
Chloric, iEther chloricus—e. Hydrochloric, see
.Ether—e. Hydrocyanic, iEther hydrocyanicus
—e. Muriatic, see iEther—e. Nitric, see iEther
—e. Nitrous,  see iEther—e. Phosphoric,  see
iEther—e. Rectified  JEther.  sulphuricus—e.
Sulphuric iEther, Sulphuricus.
  ETHEREAL, .Ethereal.
  ETHEREE, .Ethereal.
  ETHEREOUS, Ethereal.
  ETH'MOID.   The ethmoid bone, Os  etli-
moideum, Os multifodme, Os spongio'sum, Os
spongoldes, Os cribro'sum, Os cribrifodme, Os
foraminulenlum, Os  coliforme; from  rjdinog, 'a
sieve,'  and tiSog, 'form.'  (F.)  Os  Cribleux.
One of the 8  bones, which compose the cra-
nium;  so called, because its  upper plate is
pierced  by a  considerable number  of holes.
The ethmoid bone is situate at the anterior, in-
ferior, and middle part of the base of the cra-
nium.   It seems to be composed of a multitude
of thin, fragile, semi-transparent laminae, which
form  more or less spacious cells, called  the
Ethmoidal labyrinth or cells, distinguished into
anterior and  posterior.  These communicate
with the nose, and are lined by a prolongation
of the pituitary membrane.
  The ethmoid bone is constituted of compact
tissue,and is surrounded by the Ethmoid suture.
It is articulated with the frontal and sphenoidal
bones,  the cornua  sphenoidalia, the  superior
maxillary bones, the palate bones, the ossa turbi-
nata inferiora, the vomer, the  proper bones of
the  nose, and the lachrymal bones.
  ETHMOID'AL,  Ethmoiddlis, Belonging to
the ethmoid bone ; as, Ethmoidal cells, E. suture,
Sz.c. The Ethmoidal apoph'ysis or process is the
advanced part of the sphenoid bone,  which ar-
ticulates with the ethmoid.  The ethmoidal ar-
teries are two in number, the anterior of which
arises from the ophthalmic artery.  The origin
of the other varies.  The Echancrure ethmoidale
of the os frontis receives  the  ethmoid bone.
The Ethmoidal veins correspond to the arteries
of the same name.
  ETHMOSYNE, Habit.
  ETHOS, Habit.
  kTHUSE MEUM, ^Ethusa meum.  "'
  ETIOLATION, (F.) Etiolement.  That state
of plants, which occurs in consequence of  pri-
vation  of light,  when they become  pale and
watery.  In pathology, it is sometimes used to
denote the paleness produced in those persons,
who have been  kept long without light; or a
similar paleness, the result of chronic disease,
  E TIOLEMENT, Etiolation.
  ETIOLOGY, JEtiologia.
  kTISIE, Hectisis.
  ETOILE, Stella.
  ETONNE, Stunned.
  ETOUFFEMENT, Suffocation.
  kTOURDISSEMENT, Vertigo.
  kTRANGLEMENT, Strangulation.
  kTRlER, Stapes.
  ETRON, Abdomen, Hypogastrium, 
ETRONCUS
276
EUPHORBIA
    ETRON'CUS, from ijtoov, ' the lower belly,'
 and oyxog,' a tumour.'  A tumour of the lower
 belly.
    ETUVE, Stove—e. Humide, Bath, vapour.
    kTUVER, to Foment.
    EU, tv, 'good, proper,' when prefixed  to
 words.  Hence :
    EUiE'MIA, from tv,  'well,'  and 'aitta,
 'blood.'   Good condition of the blood.—Fer-
 nelius.
    EUiESTHETOS.  One whose senses are in
 full vigour, from tv,' well,' and ato&avouai,' I feel.'
    EUANTHEMON, Anthemis nobilis.
    EUCALYPTUS RES1N1FERA. See Kino
    EUCHYMTA, from tv,  ' well,' and ^tytoc,
 'juice.'  A good state of the humours.
   EUCRA'SIA,  from tv, '  well,' and xqaotg,
 1 temperament,' (q. v.) A good temperament.
   EUD1APNEUST1A,  from   tvStanvtvarog,
 * one who  breathes well.'   Easy respiration.
   EUELCES, from  av, 'well,' and  'tXxog, ' an
 ulcer,' tvtlxtg.  One whose  ulcers are readily
 healed.
   EU'EMES, Euem'etos, from tv, 'well,' and
 tpito, ' I vomit.'   That which readily excites
 vomiting.   One who vomites with facility.
   EUETHES, Benign.
   EUEX'IA, from an,' well,' and 'tt,ig,' consti-
 tution.'  A good  constitution.
   EUFRAISE, Euphrasia officinalis.
   EUGE'NIA   CARYOPHYLLATA.  Gar-
 rophyl'lus, Caryophyllus aromat'icus.   The In-
 dian tree which affords the clove.   Order, Myr-
 tacea?.  The Clove or Caryophyllus, C. aroma-
 iicus, is the unexpanded  bud, (F.) Girofle, Ge-
 rofle, Gyrophle.  Its odour is strong, aromatic,
 and peculiar ; taste, pungent and acrid.  Like
 all substances, whose virtue  depends upon es-
 sential oil, it is stimulant  and carminative.   It
 is generally used as a corrigent to other reme-
 dies, and  in cases where substances  contain-
 ing the essential oils are  demanded.   The oil,
 (F.) Huile de Gerofle, has the properties of the
.cloves.
   EUGION, Hymen.
   EUNUCH, Eunu'chus,  from twrj, ' the bed,'
and t%w,  ' I keep.'   Castra'tus,  Excastrdtus,
 Evirdtus,  Emascula'tus,  Spado, Exsectus, Ex-
 testicula'tus, Extom'ius, Scm'ivir, Semimascu/d-
lus.  One,  whose organs of generation  have
 been removed  or  so altered, that he is ren-
dered  incapable  of reproducing his  species,
 or of exercising the act of venery.  Eunuchs
-were common with the ancient  Romans.  In
 Italy, this  horrible mutilation still takes place
to  improve  the  voice :  and, in  the East,
 Eunuchs  have  the  surveillance  of  the se-
  EUNUCHISMUS, Castration.
  EUNUCH1UM MECON1S, Lettuce.
  EUNUCHUS, Castratus.
  EUODES, Beneolentia.
  EUONYMUS, Quassia simarouba.
  EUPATHI'A, Euphoria, from tv,' well,' and
naSog,  ' suffering,'   A  disposition for being
affected by pain easily.  Also, a good state of
health.
  EUPATOIRE D'AVICENNE, Eupatorium
cannabinum.
  EUPATORIUM, Agrimony.
  Eupato'rium  Cannap/inum.  Eupato'rivm,
  E.  Arab'icum,  Hemp  agrimony, Eupato'rium
  of Aviccn'na, Herb  of Saint Cunegondc,  Tri-
  fo'lium cervlnum, Orig'anum aqvat'icum, (F.)
  Eupatoire dAcicenne.  Family,  Synanthereae ;
  Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia aequalis.   The juice of
  this plant proves violently emetic and purga-
  tive, if taken in sufficient quantity.  It has
  been considered diuretic, cathartic, and emetic.
    Eupatorium, Mesucs, Achillea ageratum.
    The  Eupatorium  Perfolia'tum,  Boneset,
  Thoroughwort,  Thor'oughstem,  Thodoughwax,
  Vegetable antimony, Crosswort, Agueweed, Fe-
  vcrwort, Indian sage, is a plant which grows in
  low, wet  meadows  throughout the  United
  States.   It  is considered to be stimulating, to-
  nic, emetic,  purgative, diuretic, and sudorific.
  Dose, gr.  xv of the powder, as  a gentle pur-
  gative.
   Eupatorium, Purple-st Ai.KF.D,E.purpureum.
   The Eupatorium Purpu'reum, Mohawk  tas-
  sel, Purple-stalked Eupato'rium, Trumpet weed,
  is used in similar cases, as well as the
    Eupa'torium  Teucrifo'lium,  Wild  hore-
  hound, or  Germander-leaved horehound.
    EUPEP'SIA, from tv, ' well,' and ntnrur, 'I
  digest.'   A good digestion.  The antithesis to
  dyspepsia.
    EUPHLO'GIA, from tv, ' well,' and tpXtyto,
  ' I burn.'  Mild inflammation.  Variola, (q. v.)
    EU'PHONY,Eupho'nia,from tv, 'well,' and
  tptovn, ' voice.'  An agreeable or regular voice.
   EUPHORBE CYPRkS,  E. cyparissias—e.
  des Marais, E. palustris—e.  vomitive,  E. ipe-
  cacuanha.
    EUPHOR'BIA CAPITATA, Caa-cica.  Ord.
  Euphorbiaceae.  A Brazilian  plant, which is
  strongly astringent,  and not poisonous.  It is
  considered to be  one of the best remedies for
  the bites  of serpents.  It is, also, called Colu-
  brina Lusitanica.
   The Euphorbia Corolla'ta, or Large flow-
 ering spurge,  Milkweed, Snakes' milk, Ipecacu-
 anha, Indian  Physic, has similar  properties to
 the last.  The dose of the root is  the same.
   Euphorbia  Cyparis'sias, Es'ula minor,  Ti-
 thym'a.lus  Cyparis'sia.  The  Cypress  spume,
 (F.)  Euphorbe cypres.  This, like most of the
 spurges, is  very  acrimonious.  Amongst  the
 rustics, it was formerly called, poor man's rhu-
 barb, and was, consequently, a laxative.  It is
 not used.
   Euphorbia  Hypericifo'lia.   A  native  of
 the United States.  It is astringent and tonic.
 Used in infusion—3*ss to Ibj of" boiling water.
 Dose, a tablespoonful.
   Euphorbia  Ipecacuanha, Ipecacuanha
 spurge, (F.) Euphorbe vomitive.  This species of
 spurge is common  in the southern and middle
 parts of the United States.  The root is a pow-
 erful emetic, in the dose of from five to fifteen
 grains; twenty grains act as a cathartic like-
 wise.  In  large doses, it acts as a narcotico-
 acrid.
   Euphorbia  Lath'yris.    The  systematic
 name of the plant which affords the lesser cata-
 pu'tia seeds.   Catapu'tia minor, Caper spurge.
 Lath'yris,  Gad den spurge.    Tithym'alus lati-
fo'lius.  The seeds possess cathartic properties,
 and an expressed oil of the seeds has been given
 as a cathartic in the dose of six to twelve drops.
  Euphorbia  Officina'rim.  The systematic 
EUPHORIA
27'J
EVULSION
name of the plant which affords the Euphorbi-
um, Euphorbia gummi resi'na, in greatest abun-
dance.  The euphorbium is an inodorous gum-
resin, in yellow tears, which have the appear-
ance of being worm-eaten.  It enters into the
composition of  some  plasters, and has  been
used as an errhine.
  Euphorbia Palustris.   The greater spurge.
Edula  major, Tithym'uius, Marsh  spurge, (F.)
Euphorbe des marais.  The juice is given, in
Russia, as a common purge. It is used, too, as
an irritant in tinea, warts,  &c.
  Euphorbia Para'lias, Tithym'alus paralias,
Sea  spurge.  This is violently cathartic  and
irritating  ; and is seldom used.
  fJ3J All the spurges are vesicant and rube-
facient, when applied externally.
  EUPHORIA, Eupathia.
  EUPHRAGIA, Euphrasia officinalis.
  EUPHRASIA OFFICINA'LIS,   Ocula'ria,
 En pit ra''gia, Ophthal'mica, Eyebright, (F.)  Eu-
fraise,  Casse-Lunette.  It has been recommend-
 ed  in  diseases of the eye, but is unworthy of
 notice.
   EUPNOS'A,  from tv, 'well,' and  nnto, '1
 respire.'   Freedom or facility of respiration.
   EURHYTH'MIA, from  tv, ' well,' and qv#-
 /.tog, 'rhythm.'  Regularity of the pulse.
   EUR1BALI, Junbali.
   EUROS, tvnwg, 'mould, putrefaction,'Mucor,
 Caries,  (q. v.)  Corruption of the humours.
   EURYCHORIA, Sinus.
   EURYCLES. Engastrimythos.
   EURYCL1TUS, Engastrimythos.
   EURYSMUS,  Dilatation.
   EUSAR'COS,  from  tv,  'well,'  and  ou?%,
 ' flesh.'  One who is fleshy, robust.
   EUSEMl'A, from tv, ' well,' and orhutiov, 'a
 sign.'  A collection of good signs.
   EUSTA'CHIAN TUBE, Tuba Eustachidna,
 Meatus cacus, Tuba  Aristotel'ica, Ductus auris
 palatlnus, Iter a  Palato ad Aurem, Trornpe ou
  Conduit  d'Eustache, Conduit guttural del'oreille
 — (Ch.)   This tube was so called from its dis-
 coverer,  Eustachius.  It  is partly  bony and
 partly  cartilaginous; extending from the cavity
 of the  tympanum to  the upper part of the pha-
 rynx.  Its length is about two inches ; the bony
 portion, which belongs to  the temporal  bone,
 is about 3-4ths of an inch  long.   It is lined, in-
 ternally, by a prolongation of the lining mem-
 brane of the pharynx.   Its nerves are furnished
  by  the palatine  branches of the ganglion of
  Meckel,  and its vessels proceed  from those of
 the pharynx and velum pendulum.
   The use of the tube seems to be, to permit the
 renewal  of air in the cavity of the tympanum.
   Eusta'chian Valve,  Valve of Eustachius,
  Valvule  d'Eustachi  ou  d'Eustachc.   A  mem-
 branous, semilunar fold, which corresponds to
  the opening of the vena cava inferior into the
 right auricle of the heart.
   EUSTH EN I' A, Vigor, Exuberan'tia, from tv,
 ' well,' and adtvo;, 'strength.'  Flourishing, ex-
  uberant health.—Hippocr.
   EUTAXIA,  from tv, 'well,'  and raooor, '1
  arrange,' Euthe'sia.  A well ordered constitu-
  tion, in which every part has its proper relation.
   EUTHANA'SIA, from tv,' well,' and dava-
  to;, ' death.'  An easy death.
   EUTHESIA, Eutaxia.
  EUTHYENTERON, Rectum.
  EUTHYM'IA, An'imi tranquillitas.from tv,
' well,'  and dvuog,  ' mind.'   Tranquillity  of
mind.  A good state of the mental faculties.
  EUTRO'PHIA, from at,,'well,' and rpotpv,
'nourishment.'  A good state of nutrition.
  EVAC'UANTS, Evacuan'tia, from e andm-
cua're,' to empty,' (F.) Ecacuatifs.  Medicines
are so called, which occasion a discharge by
some emunctory; such as purgatives, emetics,-

  kVACUATIFS, Evacuants.
  EVACUATIO, Excretion.
  EVACUATION.   Same etymon.   The dis-
charge of any matter whatever,  by the natural
passages or by an artificial opening.
  kVANOUlSSEMENT, Syncope.
  EVAPORATION, Evapordtio, Vapora'tio,
Exhala'tio.   Transformation  of a liquid  into
vapour, in order to  obtain the  fixed  matters
contained in it, dry and separate from the liquid,
When the vapour is received in  a proper vessel
and condensed, the  process  is called Distilla-
tion, (which see.)   Evaporation  produces cold,
and this is one of the processes by which  the
body  is cooled, through;, the evaporation of the
perspiratory fluid.
  EVAUX, MINERAL WATERS OF.  E. is
situate  in Auvergne, in  France.  The  waters
are hydrosulfurous, and thermal.
  EVENTRATION, Eventrdtio, Hypogastro-
rixfis, from e, ' out of,' and venter, ' the belly.'
A tumour, formed  by a  general relaxation of
the parietes of the abdomen, and containing a
great part of the abdominal viscera.  Also, ven-
tral hernia, or that, which  occurs in any other
way, than through the natural openings of the
abdominal parietes.  Lastly,  any very exten-
sive wound  of the abdominal  parietes,  with
issue of the greater part of the intestines.
  EVENTUS, Apobainon, Apobesordenon, Ec-
besom''enon,Ter mind tio morbi. The eventor issue
of a disease, either  favourable or unfavourable.
   EVERR1CULUM, Specillum.  A sort of
sound or  scoop, used for  extracting  sand  or
fragments of stone or clots of blood from the
bladder, after or during the operation of litho-
tomy.
   EVERSIO PALPEBRiE,  Ectropion.
   EVIGILATION.   See Sleep.
   EVIL, KING'S,  Scrofula.
   EVIRATIO, Castration.
   EVIRATUS, Eunuch.
   EVOLUTION, SPONTANEOUS. A term,
 applied, by Dr. Denman,to what he considered
to  be a  spontaneous turning of the foetus in
 utero, in an arm presentation, in  consequence
of powerful uterine contractions forcing out the
breech and feet, whilst the arm  recedes.  It is
 now usually  considered to be a doubling of the
foetus, so that the arm changes its position but
 little, whilst the breech is  forcibly  expelled
 before the upper extremity ;—the case becoming
 similar to a breech presentation.
   EVOMITIO, Vomiting.
   EVUL'SION, Avulsion, Evul'sio, from  evel-
 lere, ' to pluck out,' Apotilmos, Ectilmos, Til-
 mos.  The action of plucking out; forcible  ex-
 traction.  (F.)  Arrachcment.  This  word is
 oftener used  by the French, than by the  Eng-
 lish surgeons, for the act of  extracting certain 
EXACERBATIO
2»n
EXCORIATION
parts, the presence of which is injurious,—as
the teeth, &c.
  EXACERBATIO, Paroxysm.
  EXACERBATION,  Exacerba'tio,  Exaspe-
ra'tio,  Excrescen'lia, from exacerbdre, ' to pro-
voke,'  (F.) Redoublement.  An increase in the
symptoms  of a disorder.  Often  used synony-
mously with paroxysm,   (q. v.)
  EXACUM SPICATUM, Coutoubea alba.
  EXjEMATOSIS, Haematosis.
  EX^EMOS, Exanguious.
  EX^ERESIS, Extraction.
  EXAL'MA, from t%, 'out of,' and uXXouat,' I
leap.'   Exalsis.   Hippocrates calls thus the
displacement of the vertebrae.
  EXALTATION OF THE VITAL FORCES,
Exaltdtio virium. This word has been  used, by
modern pathologists, to designate a morbid in-
crease  in the action of  organs, and partly that
which  occurs in an inflamed organ.  Some use
exaltation of the vital forces, arid inflammation
synonymously.
  EXAMBLOMA, Abortion.
  EXAMBLOSIS, Abortion.
  EXANASTOMOSIS, Anastomosis.
  EXANASTROPHE, Convalescence.
  EXANGI'A, from aJuy/iLoj,' I evacuate from
a vessel.'   Exangeia. An enlargement or rup-
ture of a blood-vessel, without external open-
ing.  A genus,  in  the  order Dysthetica, class
Hamatica of Good.  It comprises aneurism and
varix.
  Exangia Aneurisma, Aneurism.
  EXAN'GUIOUS, Exa'mos, Exsan'guis,from
ex, 'out of,'  and sanguis, 'blood.' One who
seems  bloodless; as a female, who has suffered
largely from uterine hemorrhage.
  EXANIA, Proctocele.
  EXANIMATION, Exanima'tio, from ex,' out
of,' and anima, ' the spirit.'  This word has
two acceptations.   Sometimes, it means  real
death,  corresponding with the  Greek  -frararog,
mors.  At others, it signifies, apparent  death,
corresponding with the Greek aipvXia, txtpv^ia,
tx.Xvotg, An'imi dcllquium.
  EXANTHEM,  Exanthe'ma, Anthdma erup'-
tio, Epanthe'ma, Effloresced tia,  Exanlhis'ma,
Efftora'tio, from  tcavdtto, ' I flourish.'  A rash.
(F.) Ele'vures.  Under  this term is  compre-
hended, by some,  every kind  of eruption, of
which  the  skin is  the  seat.  Others  compre-
hend by it those eruptions, that are accompanied
with fever, Febres exanthemat'ica: including,
under the head of the Major Exanthemata, those
which  attack a person but once in  his life, and
which are communicated by specific contagion;
and, under the minor exanthemata, those, which
are not marked by these characteristics. Small-
pox, measles, cow-pox, &c , belong to the  major:
—Chicken-pox,  herpes,  lichen,  &c,  to  the
minor.
  Exanthem,  Carbuncular,  Anthracia—e.
Ichorous, Emphlysis—e. Pustulous, Empyesis
—e. Rash, Enanthesis.
  EXANTHEMA,  Eminence—e.  Miliaria,
fever—e. Pestis, Plague—e. Serosum, Pemphi-
gus—e. Strophulus, Strophulus—e.  Vaccina,
Vaccina—e. Varicella, Varicella.
  EXANTHkME INTESTINALE. See Ty-
phus.
  E X A N T11 EMAT'l C A.   Same etymon.
Eruptive fevers.  Cutaneous eruptions, essen-
tially accompanied with fever;—the third order
in the class Hamatica of Good.
  EXANTHES1S, see Efflorescence—e. Rose-
ola, Roseola—e. Rubeola, Rubeola.
  EXANTHISMA, Exanthem.
  EXANTHROITA, Misanthropia.
  EXARAG'MA, from tiaqaoato, 'I tear away,'
'I break.' Collision, violent fracture or friction.
  EXARCHIATER.  Chief of the archiatri;
or chief of physicians, a title like that of Comes
Archiatrdrum, given to the chief physician of
an emperor or king.
  EXAR'MA, from tgatqouai, -'I am raised.'  A
prominent tumour.
  EXAR'SIO.  A burning heat.
  EXARTEMA, Amuletum.
  EXARTHREMA, Luxation, Sprain.
  EXARTHROMA, Luxation.
  EXARTHROSIS, Luxatio,  Sprain.
  EXARTICULATIO, Luxatio.
  EXARYS1S, Exhaustion.
  EXASPIRATIO, Exacerbation.
  EXCCECAR1A   AGALLOCHA,  Agallo-
chum.
  EXCALEFACTIO, kchauffement.
  EXCARNATION, Excarna'tio, from ex, and
caro,  'flesh.'   A mode  of making anatomical
preparations, which  consists in separating in-
jected vessels from the parts in which they are
situate.  This is done by means  of corrosion
by an acid or by putrefaction.
  EXCASTRATIO, Castration, Eunuch.
  EXCATHISMA, Bath,  half, Semicupium.
  EXCEREBRATUS, Delirious.
  EXCIDENTIA, Ecptoma.
  EXCIP'IENT, Excip'iens, from excip'ere,' to
receive.'  (F.) Intermede.  A substance, which,
in a medicinal prescription, gives form and con-
sistence to it and serves as a vehicle or medium
for the exhibition of the other ingredients.
  EXCTPULA, Cup.
  EXCISIO, Entaitle.
  EXCIS'ION, Excidio, from excid'ere, ' to cut
off;' txrotit], Ec'tome. A surgical operation, by
which parts of a small size are removed with a
cutting instrument.
  EXCITABILTTY, Excitabil'itas.   Irritabi-
lity (q. v.) The faculty,  possessed by  living
beings, of being sensible to the action  of ex-
citants.   The doctrine of excitability forms an
important part of the Brunonian system.
  EXCITANT, Stimulant.
  EXCITATION or EXCITE'MENT.  Same
etymon., from excitdre, ' to excite,' Excitdtio.
Act of exciting or state of an organ or organs
excited.  Excitement  is, sometimes, used  sy-
nonymously with arterial action.  The effect
of the exciting  powers acting  on the excita-
bility, according to  Brown, constitutes  excite-
ment.   Cullen used the term to express the res-
toration of the energy and action of the brain,
which had been interrupted by sleep or some
debilitating cause,—a state  opposite to that of
collapse,
  EXCITO-MOTORY.   An  epithet applied
by Dr. Marshall Hall to  those nerves which
are true  spinal, and  are concerned in certain
reflex functions.  See Nerves.
  EXCORIATIO, Ecdora.
  EXCORIATION,  Excoridtio, Excoriatu'ra, 
EXCORIATURA
2til
EXFOLIATIVE
Am'yche,  from  ex,  and  corium,  'skin.'   (F.)
Ecorchure.  A  slight  wound,  which removes
only the skin.
  EXCORIATURA, Excoriation.
  EXCREATION, Excredtio, Rasca'tio, from
screare,' to spit.'   Act of spitting.  (F.) Crachc-
ment.  See Exspuitio.
  EX'CREMENT,  Excremen'tum, Excrdlum,
Excre'tio, Peritto'ma,  Diachore'ma,  Aph'odos,
Apocho'reon, Apoc'risis,  Ardas, Addalos, from
excer'nerc, ' to  separate,'  ' cleanse.'   Every
thing, which is evacuated from the body of an
animal as superfluous, by the  natural emunc-
tories: such as  the fa?cal matters, the  urine,
perspiration, nasal  mucus, &c.   Generally,
however, the term  is  restricted  to  the  fa?cal
evacuations;—the Purgamcnta, Hcdra,  Sedes,
Faces (q. v.), Stercus, Cacce, Spat'ile (especially
when liquid,) Dejectio alvina, Onera alvi, Sordes
ventris, Catarrhexis, Copros, Scor.
  EXCREMENTITTAL, Excrcmentl'tious,
 Excrementl'tius.  (F.)  Excrementeux,  Excr6-
mentitiel.  That which is similar to excrement,
 and forms part of it.   Excrementitial humours
 or  parts are those destined to be evacuated, as
 incapable of administering to  the nutrition of
 the body.
   EXCREMENTO- RECREMENTI'TIAL,
Excremento-recrementitious.  Animal fluids, in-
 tended to be partly  absorbed and partly re-
 jected.
   EXCRES'CENCE, Excrescen'tia, Ecphy'ma,
 Phymato'sis, Hypersarco'sis, Sarcophyia,  Caro
 excrescens, from txcredcere,  ' to grow outwards.'
 (F.) Excroissance.   A tumour, which forms at
 the surface  of  organs,  and especially on the
 skin, mucous membranes, or ulcerated sur-
 faces. Excrescences differ in size, shape, cause,
 &c,  and  each  requires its  own  treatment,
 Warts, condylomata, polypi, hemorrhoids belong
 to  this head.
   EXCRESCENTIA, Exacerbation, Protube-
 rance, Tumour—e. Carnosa, Sarcoma.—e. Gin-
 giva?, Epulis.
   EXCRETIO, Eccrisis, Excrement—e. Alvi-
 na, Defecation—e. Faecum alvinarum, Defeca-
 tion—e. Urinae involuntaria, Enuresis.
   EXCRETION, Excre'tio, Evacudtio,Ejec'tio,
 Expul'sio, Egedtio, Diachore'sis, from excernere,
 ' to separate.'  The separation or throwing off
 of those  matters from the body of an  animal,
 which are supposed to be useless, as the urine,
 perspiration, and faeces.
   EX'CRETORY, Excreto'rius; same etymon.
 An Excretory vessel or duct is one, which trans-
 mits the fluid secreted by a gland, either exter-
 nally or into the  reservoirs in which it  has to
 be  deposited.  The existence of an excretory
 duct  is a distinctive  character of  the  glands
 properly so called.
   Ex'cretory Organ, means  any one charged
 with the office of excreting:  thus the skin is
 said to be an excretory organ, because  through
 it  the perspiration takes place.
    EXCRETUM, Excrement.
    EXCROISSANCE, Excrescence.
    EXCUTIA VENTRIC'ULI, Stomach Brush.
 An instrument, composed  of iron or brass wire,
 at one of the extremities of which is  a pencil
 of bristles.  Some ancient authors proposed this
 to extract foreign bodies from the oesophagus,
          36
as well as to cleanse the stomach of viscid and
tenacious matters adhering to it.
  EXECHEBRONCHUS, Bronchocele.
  EXECHEGLUTI, Exischioi.
  EXELCOSIS.  See Ulceration.
  EXELCYS'MOS, aSaAxixruo?, from *$,« from,'
and tXxvto, ' 1 draw.'  Extraction.  Also the act
of breaking out into ulcers.
  EXELCYSMUS, Extraction.
  EXENTERIS'MUS, Exenterlsis,  t&vrtqio-
tiog, tiivrtqtotg;  from 1$, 'out  of,' and tvrtqov,
' an intestine.' The operation of disemboweling
or eviscerating-.
  EXERAM'A, from tttqato, 'I throw  out.'
Any thing cast out.  Vomiting; or  the matter
 vomited.—Hippocr.
   EX'ERCISE, Exercita'tio, Exerci"tium,Asce'-t
sis,  Gymnasion,  from  exerce're,  ' to  work.'
 Every motion  of the body, arising  from the
 contraction of muscles  subjected to the will.
 Also, the action of any organ whatever.  Exer-
 cise may be active or passive.   The passive are
 referred to, under the head of Gestation.   The
 chief active exercises are:—walking, running,
 dancing, hunting, fencing,  playing at  ball,
 cricket, racket, quoits, swimming, declamation,
 singing, Sic
   Exercise is an important prophylactic, par-
 ticularly in those disposed to be  plethoric.  It
 improves  the digestion: augments  the  secre-
 tions; and, when  used in moderation,  gives
 strength to the  body ; but when  carried to ex-
| cess, produces debility and disease.
   EX^E'RESIS, from a£, 'out of,'  and atqtta,
 ' 1 take away.'  A surgical  operation,  which
 consists in drawing, extracting, or  removing,
 from the human body, every thing that is use-
 less, noxious, or extraneous.  It is a  generic
 term, which includes extraction, evulsion, eva-
 cuation, excision, ablation, amputation, Sic.
   EXERRHO'SIS, from t%, ' out of,' and qtw,
 11 flow.'  The discharge, which takes place by
 insensible perspiration.
   EXFOLIATION, Erfolidtio, Desquama'tio,
 Eclep'isis,  from ex and  fo'lium, 'a leaf   By
 this is meant the separation of the dead portions
 of a bone, tendon,  aponeurosis, or cartilage,
 under the form of lamella? or small scales.  Ex-
 foliation is accomplished by the instinctive ac-
 tion of the parts, and its object is to detach the
 dead portion  from those subjacent, and which
 are still alive.  For this purpose, the latter throw
 out fleshy granulations; and a  more or less
 abundant suppuration occurs, which tends to
 separate the  exfoliated part,—now become  an
 extraneous body.  The ancients  distinguished
 exfoliation into sensible and  insensible, accord-
 ing as the dead portions of bone  were detached
 in fragments of greater or less size, or in very
 thin pieces, and in an almost insensible manner.
 When the dead part embraces all or almost all
 the substance of a bone, it takes the name Se-
 questrum.
   EXFO'LIATIVE, Exfoliatl vus, Dcsquamatd-
 rius.   That which  takes away  by leaves or
 scales.   The term has been  applied to certain
 medicines, which were regarded as proper to
 hasten  exfoliation, such as  alcohol, oil of tur-
 pentine, tincture of myrrh, &c.
    The  Exfoliative  Trepan,  Eclepisitrep'- 
FXHALAISON
282
EXOSMOSE
anum, is an ancient raspatory, or instrument for
scraping exfoliating- portions of bone.
  EXHALA/SON^Exhalation.
  EXHA'LANT,  Exha'lent, Exhdlans,  from
exhala're, ' to exhale,1 ' throw out.'
  The Exhalant Vesskls are very minute,
and  arise  from the  arterial capillary system.
They are situate  in  every  tissue  of the body,
and on the surfaces of the  mucous  and serous
membranes and skin;  on which each  pours its
particular fluid. Bichat distinguished three sets.
1. The external, terminating on the mucous and
external dermoid system, where they  pour the
matter of perspiration.  2. The internal, compris-
ing those of the cellular and medullary tissues,
andofsynovialsurfac.es: and, 3. The nutritive ex-
halants,wh\ch vary in each organ where they are
found; and preside over the phenomena of com-
position and increase of every part of the body.
The exhalants are the antagonists of the absor-
bents.   They are imaginary vessels, inasmuch
as they  cannot be detected.
  EXHALATIO, Evaporation.
  EXHALATION, Exhalatio; same etymon.
Anathymiasis, (F.) Exhalaison.  A function, by
virtue of which certain fluids, obtained from the
blood., are spread, in the  form of dew, in the
areolae of the different textures, or at the sur-
face of membranes; either for the  sake of being
thrown  out of the body, or to  serve for certain
purposes.   The sweat is a liquid,  excrementi-
tious exhalation; the serous fluid  of the pleura
a liquid, recrementitious exhalation.
  Exhalation is, also, applied to that which ex-
hales from any body whatever, organic or inor-
ganic, dead or living.
  Exhalation,   Pulmonary.   See Perspira-
tion.
  EXHAUSTION, Exar'ysis, Vires exhausta,
from exhauri're,'  to draw out.'  (F.) kpuisement.
Loss of strength, occasioned by excessive eva-
luations, great fatigue or privation of food, or
by disease.
  EXHUMATION, Exhumdtio, from ex and
humus,  'the  ground.'   The disinterment of a
corpse.  The circumstances, which render this
necessary,are:—1. Judicial investigations, rela-
tive to  the  body  of the person  inhumed.  2.
The removal of a body from  one cemetery to
another: and, 3.  The evacuation  of cemeteries
or sepulchral vaults. The operation is attended
with much  unpleasant smell  and  annoyance,
and requires the  use of disinfecting agents, of
which the most powerful is the chloride of lime.
See Disinfection.  The putrid effluvia from ani-
mal substancps are  not, however, found  to ex-
cite endemic disease.
   EXISCHIOS,  from a£, ■'out of,'  and toXtov,
'the  ischium.'   A luxation of the os femoris.
All those with large nates, and prominent hips,
were called Exischioi and Exechcgluti.
   EXITU'RA.   According to some, any ab-
scess, which discharges.  Paracelsus calls thus
jevery kind of putrid excrement.
   EXOCHAS, Exoche, from t$ta,' without,' and
eXw,' I have.'  A soft tumour without the anus:
 eutward piles.
   EXOCHE, Eminence.
   EXOCYSTE, Exocydtis, from  n, ' out of,'
 andievon;, 'the bladder.'  A prolapsus of the
 bladder into the  urethra.  Also called Prolapl-
sus vesica, JEdopto'sis vesica.   (F.) Renverse-
ment de la vessie.
  Exocys'tk Noelia'na; when the inner mem-
brane of the bladder is protruded.  So called
from M. Noel, who first accurately described it.
  Exocys'te Soi.ingenia'na ; when the neck
of the bladder is protiuded.  Called after M.
Solino-pn, who first accurately described it.
  E.XCEDESIS. Swelling.
  EXOGOGE,  Extraction.
  EXOINE or EX0EN12,  from ex,  'out  of,'
and ido'neus,' fit,' or rather from exoncra're, ' to
exonerate.'   In  France, a certificate of excuse,
exemption, or dispensation, given to those sum-
moned to appear before a court of justice, and
who are unable to do so.
  EXOLCE, Extraction.
  EXOMETRA, Prolapsus uteri.
  EXOMOIOSIS,  Assimilation.
  EXOMPHALOCELE, Exomphalus.
  EXOM'PH ALUS, Exumbilita'do, Exom'pha-
loce'le, Om'phaloce'le, Hernia umbilica'lis, Hemic
ombilicale, (F.) H. du nombril, Umbilical Hernia,
from  aj, 'out of,' and  outpaXog, 'the  navel.'
Hernia, occurring at the navel.  This affection
happens more frequently in infants, and takes
place by the umbilical  ring itself.  In adults, it
occurs  more commonly  in  females than  in
males;  and, when it does so, the sac passes in
the vicinity of the umbilicus. The organs, found
in this  kind  of  hernia, are, particularly,—the
epiploon, the jejunum, the  arch of the colon,
and sometimes the stomach.   The tumour is, in
general, round, and presents all  the characters
of hernia.  It is, commonly, readily reducible,
and  not subject to strangulation.  It must be
reduced, and retained  by an  elastic bandage,
made in the form of a girdle, and furnished with
a pad at its middle  part.  When strangulated,
the  stricture may be  divided upwards and to-
wards the left side.
  Exomphalus Aquosus, Ha?momphalum.
  EXONCO'MA,fromaJ and oy Xog, 'a tumour.'
A large, prominent  tumour.  Used,  by Galen,
for protuberance of the vertebrae after luxation.
  EXONCOSIS LINGUiE, Glossoncus.
  EXONEIROSIS, Pollution.
  EXONEUR1SM, Magnetism, animal.
  EXOPHTHAL'MIA, Ptosis  Bulbi  Oculi,
Exorbitis'mus,  Ophthulmocdle,  Ophthalmoptd-
sis, Oculi totius  prominentia, from t:, ' out of,'
and  otpSaXtiog, 'eye.'  (F.) Procidencc de tail.
A protrusion of the eye from its orbit, occasioned
by an abscess or tumour in the cellular texture
of the orbit; by exostosis of the parietes of the
orbit, Sic.
   In Exophthalmia, the eye is pressed forwards;
the eyelids are raised and separated, so  that
they  can no longer cover the eye, and defend it
from the action of extraneous bodies ; it be-
comes  inflamed, and the sight is disturbed or
destroyed.  The treatment of course depends
upon the cause.
   EXORBIT1SMUS, Exophthalmia.
   EXORMIA,  Papula—e. Lichen, Lichen—e.
 Strophulus, Strophulus.
   EXOSMO'SE, Exosmosis, Transudation,from
 tl,' out of,' and wo/nog,' impulse.'  The opposite
 to Endosmose : the act  by which  substances
 transude from within to without  an animal or
' other membrane. 
EXOSSATIO
2S3
EXPRESSION
   EXOSSATIO, Exostosis.
   EXOSTEMA CARIB^EA, Cinchona? cari-
baeae cortex.
   EXOSTO'SIS, Hyperosto''sis, Emphdma Ex-
osto'sis odtea, Exossa'tio,  Ossis eminen'tia, from
t'i, ' out of and oortov, ' a bone.'  An osseous
tumour, which forms at the surface of bones, or
in their  cavities.   Various kinds have been
enumerated.  The  I'vory Exosto'sis,  Exostose
eburnee ;—that which has the appearance and
consistence of ivory.   Lam'inar Exosto'sis,  E.
Laminee;—that which  is  formed of lamina? in
superposition or  of distinct filaments.   The
Spongy Exosto'sis  is that, whose  structure is
analogous to the spongy tissue of bones.
   Exostoses  are sometimes distinguished into
the true, which seem to  be a projection of the
osseous substance,  and which have  the same
organization and  hardness as that substance;
and the fulse, or osteo-sarcoma.  Exostosis may
depend  on syphilis,  scrofula,  rickets,  gout,
&c.  In such cases, it is important to get rid of
the primary disease
   Those exostoses  which  occur  within bones,
have, by some, been called Enostoses.
   Exostosis, Spina ventosa—e. Steatomatodes,
Osteosteatoma.
   EXOTTC,  Exo'ticus, from  t'^to,  ' without.'
That which  comes from abroad.   Plants  or
drugs which are procured from abroad, are  so
called.   It is opposed to indigenous.
   EXOTICADE'NIA, from Exotic,  and aStto,
'I dislike.'  Aversion for exotic drugs.
   EXOTICILEMATOSIS, Transfusion.
   EXOTICOMA'NIA.   The opposite  to the
preceding.  Fondness for exotic remedies.
   EXPAN'SION, Expadsio, from expan'dere,
'  to spread out.'  A prolongation, or spreading
out, presented by  certain organs.  Thus, we
say an aponeurotic expansion, &c.
   EXPECTANT, Expedtans, from expectdre,
'to wait.'  That which waits:—as Expectant
Medicine,—La Medecine expectanle.  See  Ex-
pectation.
   EXPECTATION, Expectdtio; same etymon.
The word  expectation  has, in Medicine, been
applied to  that  method, which consists in ob-
serving the progress of diseases, and removing
deranging  influences, without prescribing ac-
tive medicines, unless such shall be imperiously
required.   It consists, in  fact, in leaving the
disease, almost wholly,  to the efforts of nature;
and has been termed the art of curing diseases
by expectation or waiting.—Ars sanan'di cum
expecta'tione.
   EXPECTORANT,  Expedtorans,   Anaca-
thadticus, from  ex, ' out of,' and pectus, ' the
breast.'   A medicine, capable of facilitating or
provoking  expectoration.   There  is  probably
no such thing as a  direct  expectorant.  They
all act  through  the  system, or by impressions
made on parts at a distance, which, through the
medium of general, continuous, or  contiguous
sympathy,  excite the secretory vessels of the
air-passages into action.
  The following are the chief reputed expecto-
rants :
  Ammoniacum,             Ipecacuanha,
  Asafoetida,               Myroxylon,
  Galbanum,               Myrrhu,
   Inhalations,     .         Scilla,
    (of Iodine, Stramonium,   Senega,
      Tar, Burning Wool,   Touitanum,
      Tobacco, &c),

   EXPECTORATIO SANGUINIS, Haemop-
 tysis—e. Solida, Cynanche trachealis.
   EXPECTORATION,  Expectordtio,  Bex
 hu'mida,  Anap'tysis, Anacathadsis,  Anabexis,
 same etymon.   The act of expelling from the
 chest matters  or secretions  there  collected or
 existing.   It is, likewise, used for the expecto-
 rated matter.
   EXPELLENS, Expulsive.
   EXPE'RIENCE, Experien'tia,  Peira, Em-
 pelria, from experlri, ' to practise.'  A know-
 ledge of things acquired by practice.  In Me-
 dicine, this knowledge can be obtained both by
 the practitioner's own experience, and by that
 obtained from  tradition  and from  books   To
 profit by experience requires a mind capable of
 appreciating the proper relations between cause
 and  effect; and hence  it happens,  that false
 experience,  Experien'tia fa/lax, is extremely
 common; and  that a man  had  better, in many
 instances, trust to that which he has learned from
 others, than to his own fallacious observation.
   The  union  of accurate observation by the
 physician with that handed down by medical
 writers constitutes  perfect experience, so far aa
 it is attainable  in any individual case.
   EXPkRIENCE. Experiment.
   EXPF.R.'IMF.NT,Experimcn'tum; same ety-
 mon. (F.) Experience.   A trial, made on the
 bodies of men or animals, for  the purpose of
 detecting the effect of a remedy, or of becoming
 better acquainted with  their structure, func-
 tions, or peculiarities.   In  a  more general
 sense, it  means any trial instituted with the
 intent of becoming better acquainted with any
 thing.
   By experiments on living animals, we have
 obtained much valuable information in  the va-
 rious departments of Medicine; but particu-
 larly in Physiology and Toxicology.
   EXPERT (F.) Expedtus. Skilful, or of good
 experience.   A physician, charged with  the
 duty of making a report upon any case of legal
 medicine.
   EXPIRATION,   Ec'pnoe,   Ecpneumatd sis,
 Ecpneu'sis,  from exspirdre,  ' to breathe out.'
 The act of expelling, from the chest, the air
 received in during inspiration.
   EX'PIRATORY,   Expiratidni  insedviens.
 The expiratory muscles are all those which
 contribute to diminish the  cavity of the chest,
 for the purpose of expelling the air contained
 in the lungs, or of producing expiration. These
 muscles are, chiefly, the intercostals, triangu-
laris sterni, quadratus lumborum, serratus pos-
ticus inferior, the oblique and recti  muscles  of
the abdomen, the sacro-lumbalis, Sic
  EXPLORATION, Explordtio, from  ex.plo-
ra're, ' to search into.'  The  act of observing
and  attentively examining  or investigating
every thing  connected with a case  of disease.
The word Ts chiefly used, in this sense, by the
French practitioners.
  EXPLORATOR1UM, Sound.
  EXPRES'SION, Expredsio,  Ecpiesmos,
Ecthlipsis, from ex, ' out of,' and prem'ere, ' to
press.'  The act of compressing a substance. 
'81
EXTENSOR
EXPULS10
for the purpose of separating from it the fluids,
which it contains.  Also, the manner in which
impressions, made upon us, are depicted ; espe-
cially in the traits of the countenance.
  Sweat of Expression, or Sueur dexpression,
is a term given to the passive perspiration, ob-
servable in very debilitated individuals.
  EXPULSIO, Excretion—e. Fa?cum, Defeca-
tion.
  EXPUL'SIVE, Expel lens,  Expulsdrius,
from cxpellere, 'to  drive away.'  An expulsive
bandage, (F.)  Bandage expulsif, is one  con-
structed with  the view  of compressing a part,
from which we are desirous of expelling pus,
serum, Sic
  Certain medicines were,  formerly, called ex-
pulsives, which were believed to have the power
of driving the humours towards  the skin;—as
diaphoretics and sudorifics.
  EXSANGUIS, Exancruious.
  EXSARCOMA, Sarcoma.
  EXSECTIO VIR1LIUM, Castration.
  EXSECTUS, Castratus, Eunuch.
  EXSICCATIO, Drying.
  EXSICCAT1VA, Desiccativa.
  EXSOLUTIO, Eclysis.
  EXSPUl'TION, Expul'tio, Spul'tio, Spu-
ta'tio, Ptysma, Anachremp'sis, Apochremp'sis,
Ptysis,  from ex, 'out of,'  and spuo,  '1 spit."
Rejection of the matters accumulated in the
pharynx and larynx; spitting.
  EXSTRO'PHIA,  from  aj,  'out of,'  and
orqotptj,  ' turning.'   Extrovedsio, Extrovedsion.
A term, used  by M. Chaussier for certain dis-
placements  of organs,  and especially of the
urinary  bladder.
  Exstrophia  of  the Bladder, (F.) Ren-
versement de Vessie, is  a faulty conformation,
in which the organ opens  above the pubes;  so
that in  the  hypogastric region there is a red,
mucous  surface, formed by the  inner coat  of
the bladder; and on  which two  prominences
are distinguishable, corresponding to the open-
ings of the ureters.
  EXSUCCATIO, Ecchymoma.
  EXSUCTIO, Suctio,Ecmyze'sis, from ex,' out
of,' and succus,1 a juice.' The action of sucking.
  EXSUDATIO, Ephidrosis.
  EXSUFFLATIO, Ecphysesis.
  EXTASIS, Ecstasis.
  EXTEMPORA'NEOUS,   Extcmpordneus,
Extempora'lis.  Those prescriptions are called
'extemporaneous,'  or magistral (q. v.), which
are made on the spot, and composed according
to the prescription of the physician.
  EXTENSEUR COMMUN  DES DOIGTS,
Extensor digitorum communis—e. Commun des
orteils, Extensor communis digitorum pedis—e.
Court  du pouce, Extensor pollicis brevis—e.
Long du pouce,  Extensor  longus  pollicis—e.
Petit  des orteils,  Extensor brevis digitorum
pedis—e. Propre  du petit doigt, Extensor pro-
prius minimi digiti—e.  Propre de VIndex, Ex-
tensor proprius indicis.
  EXTENSIBILITY, Extensibilitas.  A pro-
perty, possessed by certain bodies, of being
capable of extension or  elongation.
  EXTENSIO, Tetanus.
  EXTEN'SION,  Exlensio,  Tasis,  Ec'tasis,
Catat'asis, Anat'asis, from extcddere,' to stretch
out.'  It is, in Surgery, an operation,by which
we pull strongly, either with  the  hands alone,
or by straps, a fractured or luxated limb, to re-
store  it to  its natural position.  It is the  op-
posite of Counter-extension.
  EXTEN'SOR.  Same etymon. (F.) Exten-
seur.   A muscle, whose office it  is to extend
certain parts.
  Extensor  Brevis  Digito'rum  Pedis, Ped-
icus, Calcaneo-phalanginien commun of Dumas ;
Muscle  pedieux,  Muscle  petit  extenseur  des
orteils,  Ca/caneo-sus-phalangettien  commun—
(Ch.), Carre du pied; Short  Exterlsor  of the
Toes.  A muscle, situate on the dorsal region
of the foot.  It arises from the  external surface
of the calcaneum, and at the anterior edge of a
ligament, which unites that bone to the astra-
galus.  Anteriorly, each of its divisions termi-
nates by a small tendon, which is fixed, suc-
cessively, at the superior part of the posterior
extremity of the first phalanx  of the great toe,
and to  the second and last phalanges of the
three next toes.  Its use is to extend the four
first toes, and to direct them a little outwards.
  Extensor Carpi Radialis  Brevis, see Ra-
dialis—e. Carpi radialis longus, see Radialis—e.
Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital muscles.
  Extensor  Digitorum Commu'nis, Extensor
digitorum communis manus, cum extcnso're pro-
prio  auricula'ris, Digitorum Tensor;  Epicon-
dylo-sus-phalangettien   commun—(Ch.)— Com-
mon  Extensor of the Fingers. (F.) Extenseur
commun des Doigts.  A long, flattened muscle ;
simple  above, and divided  into four portions
inferiorly.  It is situate at the  posterior part of
the forearm;  arises from the  external tubero-
sity of the humerus ;  from  the aponeurosis of
the forearm, and from the  aponeurotic septa
situate between  it and  the neighbouring mus-
cles, and is inserted at the posterior surface of
the second and third phalanges of the four last
ringers.  The muscle extends  the  phalanges of
the four last fingers upon each other, and upon
the metacarpal bone.   It can,  also, extend the
hand  on the forearm.
  Extensor Digitorum Longus, E. communis
digitorum  pedis—e. Longus  digitorum  pedis,
E. communis digitorum pedis—e. Proprius hal-
luces, E. proprius pollicis pedis—e. Indicis, E.
proprius indicis—e. Internodii ossis pollicis, E.
longus  pollicis—e.  Primi  internodii,  Abductor
longus  pollicis.
  Extensor Proprius, Min'imi Dig"iti Epicon-
dylo-sus-phalangettien du petit doigt,—(Ch.), (F)
Extenseur propre du petit doigt.  Situate  on the
inside of the Extensor communis digitorum.  It
arises from the external eondyle of the  os hu-
meri and the aponeurotic sepia seated between
it, the extensor  communis digitorum, and  the
extensor carpi ulnaris;  and is inserted into the
two last phalanges  of the little finger.  Its use
is to extend the little finger, and even the hand
upon the forearm.
  Extensor  Pol'licis Brevis, Extensor minor
pol'licis manus, E. primi interno'dii, E. pol'licis
primus, E. secun'di interno'dii (Douglas), E.
secun'di interno'dii ossis  pol'licis;  Cubito-sus-
phalangien du pouce,—(Ch.,)  (F.) Court exten-
seur du pouce.  Seated at the  posterior and in-
ferior part of the forearm.  It is thin, long, and
broader at its middle  than at the extremities.
It arises from the  posterior surface of the ulna 
EXTENSOR
2tio
EXTRACTUM
and the interosseous  ligament, and is inserted
behind the superior extremity of the first pha-
lanx of the thumb.  It extends the thumb, and
aids in supination.
  Extensor Longus Pol'licis; Extensor major
pol'licis manus, Extensor secundi interno'dii, Ex-
tensor pol'licis secun'dus, Extensor  ter'tii inter-
no'dii (Douglas), Extensor interno'dii ossis pol'-
licis, C ubilo-susphalangettien du pouce,—(Ch.,)
(F.) Muscle long extenseur du pouce. This mus-
cle is long, flat, and fusiform; and is seated at
the posterior part of the forearm.  It arises from
the posterior surface of the ulna and  the inte-
rosseous ligament, and is inserted at the poste-
rior part of the superior extremity of the  first
phalanx of the thumb.  It extends the last pha-
lanx of the thumb upon the first.
  Extensor Pro'prius In'dicis ; E. proprius
primi dig'iti manus, E. Id'dicis, Indica'tor, Ex-
tensor secun'di interno'dii in'dicis pro'prius, Cu-
bito-sus-phalangettien  de  I Index,—(Ch.,)  (F.)
Extenseur propre de VIndex.  This muscle is
long and thin ;  broader in the middle than  at
the extremities ; and is situate at the  posterior
part  of the forearm.  It arises from the poste-
rior surface of" the ulna, and is inserted at the
posterior part  of the upper extremity of the
second and third phalanx of the  index finger.
It extends  the three phalanges  of the index
finger ; and has, besides, the same uses as the
other extensors of the fingers.
  Extensor Pro'prius Pol'licis Pedis ; E.pro-
prius Hul'lucis, E. longus (Douglas,)  E. Polli-
cis longus, Peroneo-sus-phalangien du pouce,
Peroneo-sus-phalangettien   du   pouce, — (Ch.)
This muscle is situate at the anterior part of the
leg.  It is fleshy, broad, flat, above; small and
tendinous below.  It arises from the anterior
part of the middle third of the fibula; and is in-
serted into the posterior part of  the  superior
extremity of the last phalanx of the great toe.
It extends the last phalanx of the great toe upon
the first; and the first upon the first metacar-
pal bone.
  Extensor Commu'nis Digitorum Pedis,  E.
Longus Digitorum Pedis, E. Digitorum longus,
Peroneo-tibi-sus-phalangettien commun, Cnemo-
dactyla'us, Peroneo-sus-phalangettien  commun.
(F.) Extenseur commun des Orteils.  This mus-
cle is, also, situate at the anterior part of the
leg.   It  is long, thin,  flattened,  simple, and
fleshy above, and divided into four tendons be-
low.   It arises  from the outer tuberosity of the
tibia and  the anterior surface of the fibula, and
is inserted into the superior part  of the poste-
rior extremity[of the second and third phalanges
of the four last toes.  It extends the three  pha-
langes of these toes.
   Extensor Primi Internodii, E. pollicis bre-
vis—e. Secundi internodii, E. pollicis brevis,
Extensor longus pollicis—e. Secundi interno-
dii indicis proprius, E. proprius indicis—e.Ter-
tii internodii, E. longus pollicis—e. Tertii in-
ternodii   indicis, Prior annularis—e. Tertii in-
ternodii  minimi digiti, Abductor  minimi digiti
__e. Ossis metacarpi pollicis manus, Abductor
longus pollicis—e. Pollicis longus, E. proprius
pollicis pedis—e. Pollicis secundus, E. Longus
pollicis—e. Minor  pollicis manus, E. pollicis
brevis—e.  Primus  pollicis,  Abductor longus
 p ollicis.
  Extensor Tarsi Magnus; E. Tarsi sur a'lis.
A name given, by  some anatomists, to the gas-
trocnemius and soleus combined.
  Extensor Tarsi Minor, Plantar muscle.
  EXTENUATIO, Emaciation.
  EXTERNAL DISEASES,  Extrin'sic  Dis-
eases, Morbi extrirlseci, Surgical Diseases, (F.)
Maladies externes.  Those  diseases  which oc-
cupy the surface of the body, and which form
the object of Surgical  Pathology,  requiring,
generally, external means or surgical operations.
  EXTERNUS AURIS, Laxator tympani—e.
Mallei, Laxator tympani.
  EXTESTICULATUS, Castratus, Eunuch.
  EXT1NCTIO  VOCIS,  Extinction  de  voix,
(F.)  The  French use this term  for cases in
which the voice is not wholly suppressed, but
produces only feeble sounds. Incomplete aphonia.
  Extinction of Mer'cury, Extinc'tio Mercul-
rii  vel Hydradgyri.  Trituration of mercury
with lard or other  substance, until the metallic
globules disappear.  The  mercury  is then so
divided, that it forms a black powder, generally
considered to be  a protoxide of mercury, but,
perhaps, erroneously.
  EXTIRPATION, Extirpa'tio, Ablatio, Aphal-
resis, from extirpa're,  ' to root out.'  The com-
plete removal or destruction of any part, either
by cutting instruments or the action of caustics.
Thus,  we  speak of the extirpation of a can-
cer, polypus, encysted tumour, &c.
  EXTOM1US, Eunuch.
  EXTR A-PEL VI OP UBI- TR 0 CHANTkRI-
EN, Obturator externus.
  EXTRACT, Extractum—e. of Bark, Extrac-
tum cinchonae—e.  of Bark,  resinous, Extractum
cinchonae resinosum—e. of Broom tops,'—Ex-
tractum  cacuminum  genista?—e. of Chamo-
mile,  E.  anthemidis—e. of Dandelion., Extrac-
tum taraxaci—e. of Hemlock, Extractum, cicu-
ta?—e. of Henbane, Extractum hyoscyaroi-—e.
of  Hops, Extractum  humuli—e. of Lettuce,
Extractum  lactucae—e.  of Liquorice, Extrac-
tum glycyrrhiza?—e.  of Logwood, Extractum
haematoxyli—e. of Meat, saponaceous, Osma-
zome—e. of  Oak Bark,  Extractum corticis
quercus—e. of White Poppy, Extractum papa-
veris—e.  of Rhubarb,  Extractum rhei—e. of
Rue,  Extractum ruta?—e. of Savine, Extractum
foliorum sabina?—e. of Wormwood, Extractum
cacuminum absinthii.
  EXTRACTION, Extrac'tio, Exdresis, Ex-
ogo'ge, Exolce, Exelcydmus, Enchyldsis, from
extra'here, 'to draw out.'  The  act of removing
an  extraneous substance from any part of the
body.  Thus, a spiinter is  said to  be extracted.
It  is,  also, applied to the  removal of certain
parts.  The cataract  is said to be extracted:  a
tooth is extracted,  when carious, Sic.
  EXTRACTIVE.  Same etymon. A pecu-
liar, immediate principle,  which has been ad-
mitted in  extracts.  Thus, bitter extractive  is
the immediate principle of bitter vegetables, Sic.
  EXTRACTUM, Extrac'tum, from extrahere,
'to draw out,' 'separate;'  Opos,  onog, Chylid-
ma, Ecchyldma,  (F.) Extrait.  An  extract  is
prepared by evaporating  vegetable solutions,
till a tenacious mass is obtained.  When pre-
| pared from an infusion or decoction, it is called
a watery ; from a tincture, a spirituous extract.
 Both  kinds  contain  all the principles  of the 
EXTRACTUM
28G
EXTRACTUM
  vegetable, soluble in the menstrua with which
  they are prepared; but the volatile  parts are
  dissipated, and some of the fixed parts are de-
  composed ;  the proper extractive is oxygenized,
  and the virtues of the  vegetable substance
  consequently altered or  destroyed.  Extracts
  are  hard or soft; the consistence of the soft
  being such as to retain the pilular form without
  the addition of a powder.  A patent was taken
  out some years ago by a Mr. Barry, of London,
  for preparing them in vacuo; and, as the tem-
  perature is  much lower than  in the ordinary
  method, the virtues of the plant, are less altered,
  and the extracts are generally green.  Extracts
  are also prepared by Displacement  or Percola-
  tion, (q v.)
   Extracts  have, likewise, received different
  names according to  their predominant princi-
  ple.  The Gummy or mucous, or mucilaginous,
  are those which are mainly composed of gum
  or mucilage.  Gum tragacanth may  be con-
  sidered a pure gummy extract.  Gelatinous ex-
  tracts are those composed especially of gelatine.
 Resinous extracts, those of a resinous character ;
  extradto-resinous, those  composed  of extrac-
 tive or colouring matter and resin.   Gum-resin-
 ous, those containing gum and  resin ; and sa-
 pona'ceus or sapondceous saline, those contain-
 ing a notable quantity of saline substances and
 a resinous  matter, so combined with mucous
 and other soluble substances, that it cannot be
 separated.
   Extractum  Cacu'minum  Absin'thii, Ex-
 tract of wormwood, (A decoction, defecated and
 evaporated.)   The flavour is dissipated along
 with the essential  oil.   It  is a bitter  tonic.
 Dose, gr. x to ^j in pill-
   Extractum Aconi'ti, Extract of aconite.  Suc-
 cus spissdtusaconiti napelli, (from the inspissated
juice without defecation.)  It is esteemed to be
 narcotic and diuretic ; and has been given in
 the  cases referred to under aconitum.  Dose,
 gr. j, gradually increasing  it.
   Extractum Al'oes Purifica'tum, Pu'rified
 extract of aloes.  (The gummy part extracted by
boiling water, defecated and inspissated.)  Dose,
gr. v. to gr. xv.
   Extractum  Anthem'idis, E.  anlhemidis
no'bilis, E.  chamamdli, E. florum chamamd-
li, Extract of Cham'omile.   The  volatile oil is
dissipated in  this preparation.  It  is  a pure,
grateful  bitter,  and  is tonic and  stomachic.
Dose, gr. x to gr. xx in pills.
   Extractum Asparagi, see Asparagus.
  Extractum Belladon'nje, Succus spissd tus
at'ropa belladon'na, Extract of Belladon'na, (an
expressed juice, inspissated.)   Properties, same
as those of the plant.  Dose,  gr. \,  gradually
increased to gr. v.   Dilates  the pupil  when
applied to the eye.
  Extractum  Catiiol'icum, Exlrait  Calho-
lique.  This epithet is given to pills composed
of aloes, black hellebore, and colocynth, resin
of jalap, and scammony.  See, also, Extractum
colocynthidis  compositum.
  Extractum Cascaril'l;e Resino'sum, Rcd-
inous extract of cascaril'la, (Cort. cascarilla in
pulv.  crass.  Ibj Sp. vini rcct. Ibiv.  Digest for
four days ;  then decant and 'strain; boil  the
residuum in  ten pints of water to two; filter
and  evaporate the decoction, and  distil  the
  tincture in  a  retort, till both are thickened;
  then mix  and evaporate to a pilular  consist-
  ence.)  Dose'  gr. x to gr. xx in pills.
    Extractum  Catharticum, E.  Colocynthidis
  compositum—e. Catechu,  Catechu—e. Cham-
  maemeli, E. Anthemidis—c. Cicuta?, E.  Conii.
    Extractum  Cincho'njE, Extract of Cinchd-
  na, E. Codticis Peruvia'ni, E. Cinchdna Molle,
  E. of Bark.   (A decoction evaporated.)   The
  active principles  are  similar to  those of the
  bark in substance ; but it is not  so effectual—
  owing to the chymical change induced in the
  drug, during the boiling.  When reduced, by
  drying, to a state  fit for being powdered, it is
  called the  Hard  Extract of  Bark, Extrad turn
  Codticis Peruvia'ni durum,  E.  Cinchdna du-
  rum.  Dose, gr. xto £ss.
    Extractum  Cinchona Resino'sum, E. Cin-
  chona lancifo'lia, E. Cinchona rubra resino'-
  sum, Rcdinous  Extract of Bark,  E.  Cinchdna
  Resina.  The aqueo-spirituous extract contains
  both  the extractive and  resin   of  the bark.
  Dose, gr. x. to  xxx.
   Extractum Colocyn'thidis, Extract of Col-
 ocynth.  A cathartic, in the  dose  of from gr.  v
 to _^ss.
   Extractum  CoIocYn'thIdis  Compos'itum.
 Extractum   Cathadticum,  E.  Catiiol'icum, E.
 Querceta'ni.   Compound  Extract  of Colocynth
 (Colocynth. pulp, concis. gvj. Aloes spicat.  ext.
 contrit. ^iss. Scamm.on. Gum-Resin cont.  ^ss.
 Cardamom,  sem. contrit.  gj.  Sp.  Via. ten.  Ibj.
 Macerate the pulp in the spirit, at a gentle heat,
 for four days; strain; add the aloes and scam-
 mony; then distil off the spirit and mix in the
 cardamom seeds.  Lond. Ph.)  It is a powerful
 cathartic and is used in obstinate visceral  ob-
 structions, &c.  Dose, gr. vj to gss.
  Extractum Conii, E. Cicu'ta, Succus cicuta
 spissa'tus, Extract of Hemlock, Succus spissatus
 conii macula'ti.  (Expressed juice, inspissated,
 without defecation.)   Employed  in the  same
 cases as the Conium.  Dose, gr. iij to ^j-
  Extractum Convolvuli  Jai.apje,  E. jalapa?
 —e. Corticis Peruvian^. E. Cinchona?—e. Cin-
 chona?.
  Extractum Elate'rii, Elatdrium, Extract
 of Ehiterium.  (Thefecula of the expressed juice.)
 It is violently cathartic, hydragogue and some-
 times emetic.  Dose, gr.  ss. every hour till it
 operates.
  Extractum Cacu'minum  Genis'tje, Extract
 of Broom Tops.  Diuretic and stomachic.  Dose,
gss to ^j.
  Extractum Gentia'.n.e,E2;<. Gcntia'nalu'lea,
Ext. Radlcis Gentidna,  Extract  of  Gen'tian.
 (The evaporated  decoction.)  Properties like the
 Gentian.  Dose, gr. x to 2[ss.
  Extractum Glycyrrhi'zje ;' Extract  of  Li-
quorice.  (The evaporated  decoction.)  It  is de-
 mulcent.  Dose, ad libitum.
  Refined Liquorice, which is  sold  in the form
of cylinders, is  made by gently evaporating a
solution of the pure  extract of liquorice with
half its weight of Gum Arabic, rolling the mass
and cutting it into lengths, and thenpolishing,
by rolling them together in a box.
  Extractum H^matox'yli, E.  Hamatodyli
 Campechia'ni, E. Scobis Hamatoxyli, Extract of
Logwood.  (The evaporated  decoction.)   It is
astringent.   Dose, gr. x to ^j. 
EXTRACTUM
287
EXTREMITY
  Extractum  Radi'cis  Helleb'ori  Nigri,
Ext. of Black Hellebore root, E- Hellebori nigri.
(The evaporated decoction.)  In large doses, this
is cathartic; in  smaller, diuretic, resolvent (?)
and emmenagogue (?).  Dose, as a cathartic, gr.
x to ^j; as an emmenagogue, Sic gr. iij to gr. x.
  Extractum  Hu'muli, Extract of hops, (the
evaporated decoction)  It is tonic, anodyne (?),
diuretic (?).  Dose, gr. v to zj.
  Extractum Hyoscy'ami, Extract of Henbane,
Succus spissa'tus Hyoscyami nigri, Succ. Spiss.
Hyoscyami.  (The expressed juice,  inspissated
without defecation.  Its virtues are narcotic.
Dose, gr. v to zj.
  Extractum Jala'p^:, E. Convol'vuli Jalapa,
E.  Jaldpii, Extract of Jalap, E. Jala'pi.  (A
spirituous tincture, distilled; and an aqueous de-
coction evaporated; the residua being mixed to-
gether : kept both soft and hard.) It is cathartic
and hydragogue.  Dose, gr. x to 9 j-
  Extractum  Jalaps Resino'sum, Redinous
Extract of Jalap. This is  cathartic.
  Extractum  Lactu'c^:, Extract  of  Lettuce,
Succus spissa'tus Lactuca sativa.  (Leaves of
fresh lettuce ibj;  beat  them in a stone  mortar,
sprinkling them with  water ;  then express the
juice and evaporate, without allowing it to sub-
side, until it acquires a proper degree of con-
sistence.)  It is said to be  narcotic and diapho-
retic.  Dose, gr. iij to gr. x.
  A n extract is, sometimes, made from the juice
of the wild lettuce, Lactuca viro'sa, which is re-
garded as diuretic,
  Extractum Nucis Vomicae Spirituosum, See
Strychnos nux  vomica.
  Extractum Opii,£. Opii aqudsum, E. Thebd-
icum, Extract of Opium, E.  Opii gummo'sum,
Lau'danum opidtum seu simplex, Opium cold-
turn seu depuratum.  (A watery solution defecated
and evaporated.)  Dose, gr. ss. to gr. v.
  Extractum  Papav'eris, E. Papaveris somni-
feri, E. Papaveris albi, Extract of white poppy.
 (The decoction evaporated.) It possesses nearly
the same virtues as opium, but is weaker.  Dose,
gr. ij to Qj.                                .
  Extractum   Panchymago'gum,  A  drastic
medicine, composed of colocynth, bruised with
its  seeds;*senna bruised; black hellebore root,
Agaric, Scammony in  powder, Extract of Aloes
and powder of Diarrhodon.
  Extractum  Purgans, see  Hedera helix—e.
 Quercetani, E.  Colocynthidis compositum.
   Extractum ©or'ticis Quercus, Extract of
 oak bark.  (The  decoction, evaporated.)  It is
 astringent and  tonic.
   Extractum Rhei, Extract of Rhubarb. Uses,
 like those of the powdered root.  Dose, gr. x to
ZSS,
Extractum Ru'dii, Extract of Rudius,(F.)
Extrait de Rudius.  Pills, made of Colocynth,
agaric, scammony, Roots of black hellebore and
jalap, socotrinc  aloes, cinnamon, mace,  cloves,
and alcohol.
  Extractum Rutje Graveolentis, E. folid-
rum Rata, Extract of Rue, Extractum Ruta. (A
decoction evaporated.)  Tonic, stomachic.  The
volatile oil being dissipated in the boiling; this
is not a good preparation.  Dose, gr. x to Qj.
  Extractum Folio'rum  Sabine,  Extract of
Savine.  (A decoction evaporated.)  Tonic.  The
same remarks may be made on this preparation
as on the last.   Dose, gr. x togss.
  Extractum Sarsaparil'ljE, Extract of Sar-
saparilla.  (A strained  decoction, evaporated.)
Virtues the same as those of the powdered root.
Dose, gr. x to zj.
  Extractum   Saturni,   Goulard's,   Liquor
plumbi subacetatis—e.  Scobis haematoxyli, E.
ha?matoxyli.
  Extractum Stramo'nii,  Extract of Stramo'-
nium.  (Seeds of stramonium, Ibj, boiling water,
one gallon.   Macerate for four hours in a vessel
slightly covered, near the fire; then take them out
and bruise  them in  a stone mortar and return
them again to  the fluid  when they are bruised.
 Boil the liquor down to 4 pints, and strain while
it is hot.   Finally, evaporate to a proper thick-
ness.  Ph. L.)  Used as a narcotic in asthma and
other spasmodic affections.  Dose, gr. ij to gr. x.
  Extractum Tarax'aci, Ext. Herba et Radi'-
cis  Tarax'aci, Extract of Dandelion. {A strained
decoction evaporated.)   It has been  considered
deobstruent, laxative, and diuretic.   Dose, gr.
x to zj.
  Extractum Thebaicum, E. Opii.
  Extractum Valf.ria'n^:, Extract of Vald-
rian. (An expressed  decoction, evaporated.) The
virtues of the  valerian being  dependent upon
its  essential oil, this is an objectionable prepa-
ration.   Dose, gr. x to zj.
  There are some other extracts in the Ameri-
can and other  Pharmacopoeias, but they are
prepared in the  ordinary  mode and  possess
merely the  virtues  of  the plants.  They are,
besides, generally of an unimportant character.
   EXTRAIT,  Extract—e.  Alcoholique  de noix
vomique, see Strychnos nux vomica—e. des
 Fruits, Rob.
   EXTRA'NEOUS BODY, Corpus extra'neum,
 C. exter'num, C. alie'num, (F.) Corps etranger.
Any solid,  liquid, or gaseous  substance, inani-
 mate or animate,  proceeding from  without or
formed in the body; and which constitutes no
part of the body, but occupies, in the substance
of  the textures or some of the cavities,  a place
foreign to it.
   Extraneous bodies may be grouped as in the
 following table:
Inanimate Bodies.
Animated Bodies.
1. Proceeding from with- ( These are numberless.  They may be introduced by the na-
    out.             (  tural ways or by accidental openings.
                    ( Calculi.
2. Formed in the body.   ? Effusion of blood, pus, urine, or air, into parts not naturally
                    (  containing them.
1. Participating in the life i Cysts, &c. of every kind developed in the different organs.
    of the individual.   \

2' H?rte7ce" ^^'^ CX~ \ ^asiHc animals, as worms, &c.
  EXTRAVASA'TION,  Extravasa'tio,  from
extra, ' out of,' and vasa, ' vessels.'  Escape of
fluids from the  vessels containing them, and
infiltration or effusion  of those fluids  into the
surrounding textures.
  EXTREM'ITY,   Ertrem'itas;  the end  or 
EXTRINSIC
288
FACE
termination of a thing.  The limbs  have been
so called,—as the upper and lower extremities.
It has been, also, used to express the last mo-
ments of life;  as when we  say, a patient is in
' extremity,' (F.) le malade  est a Vextremite, a
toute extremite.   See Membrum.
  EXTRIN'SIC,  Extrin'secus.   That  which
comes from without.  This  term has been used
for muscles, which surround certain organs and
attach them to the neighbouring parts; in order
to distinguish them from other muscles, which
enter into the intimate composition of these
organs, and which have been  named intrinsic.
Thus, there are extrinsic and intrinsic muscles
of the tongue, ear, &c.
   EXTROVERSIO, Exstrophia.
   EXTUBERANT1A, Protuberance.
   EXTUBERATIO. Protuberance.
   EXTUMEFACTIO, Swelling.
   EXTUS'SIO, from ex and tussis,' a cough.'
'I cough with expectoration.'
   EXU'BER,  from ex,  ' out of,'  ' devoid of,
and u'bera,' the breasts;' Apogaladtos,' a child,
which has been weaned.'
   EXULCERATIO, Ecthlimma, Ulceration.
   EXUMBILICATIO, Exomphalos.
   EXUSTIO, Cauterization.
   EYE, Teuton.   Auge,  iXXog, O'culus, Ops,
Omma,Ophthal'mos, Illos,Op'tilos, (Doric,) (F.)
OHil. The eye is the immediate organ of vision.
It is seated in the orbit, whilst its dependencies,
called, by Haller, Tutam'ina Oduli, occupy the
circumference of the cavity, and are composed
of the eyebrows, the eyelids, cilia, glands of
Meibomius, &c.   The Ball, Globe, or Bulb of
the Eye, is  covered anteriorly by  the  tunica
conjunctiva;  is  moved  by  six muscles,  four
straight and  two  oblique, and is constituted of
membranes,  as the  sclerotic,  cornea, choroid,
Tunica  Jacobi, retina, iris, hyaloid,  and  in the
foetus, the membrana pupillaris ;—and of fluids,
called Humours or Media,—the aqueous, crystal-
line, and vitreous. The vessels of the eye pro-
ceed from the ophthalmic artery.   The nerves,
except the optic, are chiefly furnished from the
ophthalmic ganglion.   The  following are the
dimensions, Sic of the organ, on the authorities
of Petit, Young, Gordon, and Brewster:
Length of the antero-posterior diameter of
  the eye,    -
Vertical chord of the cornea,
Versed sine of the cornea,  ...
Horizontal chord of the cornea,
Size of pupil seen through the cornea,
Size  of  pupil diminished  by magnifying
  power of cornea to,      -
Radius of the anterior surface of the crys-
  talline,     -     -     -     -
Radius of posterior surface, -
Principal focal distance of lens,
Distance of the centre of the optic nerve
  from the foramen cenlrale, of Pbnimering,
Distance of the iris from the cornea,
Distance of the  iris from the anterior sur-
  face of the crystalline,   ...
Field of vision above a horizontal line,   50°
Field of vision below a horizontal line,   70°
Field of vision in a horizontal plane,
Diameter of the crystalline  in a woman
  above fifty years of age,
Diameter of the  cornea,    ...
Thickness of the crystalline,
Thickness of the cornea,   -
      0.91
      0.45
      0.11
      0.47
0 27 to 0.13

0.25 to 0.19

      0.30
      0.22
      1.73

      0.11
      0.10

      0.02
  120°
  150°
0.378
0.400
0.172
0.042
  EYEBRIGHT, Euphrasia officinalis.
  Eye Glass, Scaphium oculare—e. Gum of
the,  Chassie—e. Lashes,  Cilia—e. Salve, Sin-
gleton's, Unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi;
Eye-salve, Smellome's, see Cupri sabacetas—e.
Sight of the Pupil.
  Eyestone.   The   shelly  opercula  of
small turbinideae.  Used  at  Guernsey  to  get
things out  of the  eyes.   Being  put into the
inner corner  of the  eye, under the  eyelid, it
will  work its way out at the outward corner,
and  bring out any strange substance with it.—
Gray.
  Eye of Typhon, Scilla—e. Water,  common,
Liquor zinci salphatis cum camphora—e. Water,
blue, Liquor cupri ammoniati—e. Watery, Epi-
phora.
   FABA   ^EGYPTIACA,  Nymphaea
nelumbo—f.  Cathartica,  Jatropha  curcas—f.
Crasssa, Sedum telephium—f. Febrifuga,  Ig-
natia amara—f.  Graeca, Diospyros lotus—f. In-
dica, Ignatia amara—f. Pechurim, Tetranthera
pechurim—f. Purgatrix, Ricinus communis—f.
Sancti lgnatii, Ignatia amara—f. Suilla, Hyos-
cyamus.
  FABAGELLE, Zygophyllum fagabo.
  FABARIA CRASSULA, Sedum  telephium.
  FACE, Facies, Vultus, Proso'pon.  The face
is the anterior part of the head. It is formed
of 13 bones,  viz. the two superior maxillary, the
two malar, the two ossa nasi, the two ossa un-
guis, the vomer, the two ossa spongiosa infe-
riora, the two  palate bones, and the  inferior
maxillary, without including the frontal portion
of the os frontis, and the 32 teeth, which may
be considered to form part of it.  Its numerous
muscles are chiefly destined for the organs of
sight, hearing, taste,  and smell.  Its  arteries
proceed from the external carotid; its veins end
in the jugular, and its nerves draw their origin
immediately from  the brain.
  The face experiences alterations in  disease,
which it is important to attend to.  It is yellow
in jaundice, pale and puffy in  dropsy; and its
expression is  very different  according to the
seat of irritation, so that, in infants, by an at-
tention  to  medical physiognomy, we can often
detect the seat of the disease.
  Hippocrates has well  depicted the  change,
which it experiences in one  exhausted by long
sickness, by great evacuations, excessive  hun-
ger, watchfulness, &c, threatening dissolution.
Hence this state  has  been  called  the Facies
Hippocr at'ica,  or  Facies Cadavedica, F.  Tor-
tua'lis.  In this, the nose is  pinched ; the eyes 
FACE, INJECTkE           289             FALCIFORM
are sunk; the temples hollow; the ears cold,
and retracted; the skin of the forehead  tense,
and dry;  the  complexion livid; the lips pen-
dent, relaxed, and cold, &c.
  The term Face (F.) is likewise given  to one
of the aspects  of an  organ;  thus, we  say, the
superior face of the stomach.
  FACE,  INJECTkE, see Vultueux—f Vul-
tuense, see Vultueux.
   FACETTE'.  (FA   Diminutive  of face.  A
small  face :  a small, circumscribed portion of
the surface of a bone, as the articular facette of
a bone.
   FACIES,  Face—f. Cadaverica,  see  Face—f.
Concava pedis, Sole—f Hippocratica,  see Face
—f. Inferior pedis, Sole—f. Tortualis, see Face.
   FACIAL,   Facia'lis;  belonging to, or con-
nected with, the face.
   The Facial Artery, Labial artery,  Angular
artery, or external maxillary, A. palato-labial—
 (Ch.); is a branch of the external carotid, which
 rises beneath the digastricus, and is distributed
 to almost every part of the  face.  It furnishes the
 inferior palatal, submental, superior labial, infe-
 rior labial, and dorsalis nasi.
   Facial Nerve, Portio  dura of the 7th pair,
 Ramus  durior sep'tima  conjugutio'nis,  Sym-
 pathet'icus minor, Rcs'piratory nerve of the face,
 Par scp'timum sive facia'le, Comma'nicans faciei
 nervus.  This nerve arises from the inferior and
 lateral part of the tuber annulare, in the  groove
 which separates it from the medulla oblongata;
 external to the corpora olivaria, and by the side
 of the auditory nerve.  It issues from the cra-
 nium by  the meatus auditorius internus; enters
 the aqueduct of Fallopius, receives a branch of
 the vidian nerve,  sends off filaments to  the in-
 ternal muscles of the malleus and stapes ; fur-
 nishes that  called Corda  Tympani; makes its
 exit at the foramen sty lo-mastoideum,and  divides
 into two  branches—the  temporo-facial, and cer-
 vicofacial.
   The Facial Vein, Palato-labial—(Ch ,)
 arises between the skin and frontalis muscle,
 and bears the name V. Frontdlis; (F.) Veine
frontale ou  V. preparate.   It  then  descends
 vertically, towards the greater angle  of the
 eye, where it is called Anguldris; and after-
 wards descends, obliquely, on the face, to open
 into  the   internal  jugular, after  having  re-
 ceived branches, which correspond with those
 of the facial artery.  It is  only  in the latter
 part of its course  that it is called  Facial Vein.
 Chaussier calls  the external  carotid  artery,
 Facial Artery.
   FACIENT, (faciens,) ' making,' from facio,
 ' I make.' A suffix,  as  in  Calcfacient,  Rube-
facient, Sic   (' Warm making,' ' red making.')
   FACT ICE, Factitious.
   FACTI'TIOUS, Fartl'lius, (F.) Facticc. That
 which is  made by art, in opposition to what is
 natural or found  already existing in nature.
 Thus, we say, factitious mineral waters,  for ar-
 tificial mineral waters.
   FACULTY, Facultas,  Power,  Virtue.  The
 power of executing any function  or act.  The
 collection of the intellectual faculties constitutes
 the understanding. We say, also, vital faculties
 for vital properties, Sic
   F.SCES.  Plural of Fax ;  Chersa,' the dregs
 of any thing.' Feculence,  (q. v.)   The  alvine
          37
evacuations are so called;  (F.) Garde-robes .-
the excrements:  Facal matter.  See Excre-
ment.
  FiECOSITAS, Feculence.
  F^ECULA, Fecula.
  FjECULENTIA, Feculence.
  F^ECUNDATIO, Fecundatio.
  F^ECUNDITAS, Fecundity.
  F^EX, Feculence.
  FAGA'RA  OCTAN'DRA, from fagus, 'the
beech,'  which it  resembles.  The  systematic
name of the  plant, which affords Tacamahaca,
a resinous substance, that exudes from the tree.
Tacamahaca, which has a fragrant, delightful
smell, was formerly in  high estimation,  as an
ingredient in warm, stimulating plasters, and
was given internally like the balsams generally.
The East India Tacamahac, Bal'samum Vir'ide,
O'leum  Ma'ria, Bal'samum  Cal'aba, Balsamum
mar ice, Baume vert, is yielded by the Calophyl'-
lum inophyl'lum.
   The Fagara Piperi'ta,(F.) Fagarier poivre;
a  native of  Japan, possesses the qualities of
pepper, and is used, as  such, by the Japanese.
It is, also,employed as a rubefacient cataplasm.
   FAGARIER POIVRE, Fagara octandra.
   FAGOPYRUM, Polygonum fagopyrum.
   FAGUS CASTA'NEA. The systematic name
of the Chestnut Tree.   Casta'nea,  C. vulgaris,
Casta'nea vesca,  Lo'pima,  Mota, Glans  Jovis
Tukovhrasti, Ju'piter's Acorn, Sardin'ian Acorn;
the Common Chestnut, (F.) Chataignicr com-
mun.  Family, Amentacea?.  Sex.  Syst. Monoecia
Polyandria.  The Chestnut, Casta'nea nux, (F.)
Chataigne, is farinaceous and nutritious, but not
easy of digestion.
   Fagus Castanea Pu'mila.  The Chin'capin,
 Castanea Pumila, (F.)  Chataignicr  nain.  The
nut of this  American tree is  eaten like the
chestnut. The bark has been used in intermit-
tents.
   Fagus Sylvat'ica.  The systematic name of
the  Beech,  Fagus, Oxya,  Baladda, Valanida;
the Beech Tree, (F.) Hkre.  The Beechnut or
Beech-mast, (F.)  Faine, affords  an  oil, by ex-
pression, which is of a  palatable character, and
is eaten in some  places instead of butter.  It
has been supposed to be a  good  vermifuge, but
it is no better than any  mild oil.
   FAIBLESSE, Debility.
   FAIM, Hunger—/. Canine, Boulimia—/. de
Loup, Fames lupina.
   FAINE.  See Fagus  sylvat'ica.
   FAINTING-FIT, Syncope.
   FAIRBURN,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
The mineral waters at  this place, which is in
the county of Ross,  in Scotland, are sulphu-
reous, and frequented.
   FAISCEAU PETIT, Fasciculus.
   FALCADINA, Scherlievo.
   FAL'CIFORM, Falrifodmis, Drcpano'ides,
fromfalx, ' a scythe,' and forma, 'shape.'  Hav-
ing the shape of a scythe.   This term has been
applied to different parts.  See Falx and Sinus.
   The  Falciform Expansion of the  Fascia
Lata is the  scythe-shaped reflection  of the
fascia lata,  which forms,  outwards and up-
wards, the opening for  the vena saphaena, and
is attached to the crural arch  by its superior
extremity, forming the anterior paries  of the
canal of the  same name. 
FALLTRANCK
290
FALSIFICATION OF  DRUGS
  FALLTRANCK  or  FALTRANCK, (G,) i
literally, a drink  against falls.  A vulnerary.
It is a mixture of  several aromatic and slightly
astringent  plants, which grow  chiefly  in  the
Swiss Alps, and hence the name—Vulnlraire
Suisse—given  to  such dried  plants,  cut  into
fragments.   They are called, also, Especes Vai-
ner aires and The Suisse
  The  infusion of the Fulltranck  is  aromatic,
and slightly agreeable, but of no  use  in  the
cases for which it has been  particularly  recom-
mended.
 ' FALSA  VIA, False passage.
  FALSE,  Fulsus,  Spurious, Bastard, Nothus,
Pseudo,  (F.)  Faux.   This  epithet  has been
frequently   added  to peripneumony, pleurisy,
&c, to designate  a disease similar to  these, but
less severe.  Most commonly, a severe  catarrh
or  pleurodynia has received  the  name.   See
Peripneumonia Notha.
   False Passage, Falsa Vin.(F.) F(iuss» Route.
An accidental passage, made in surgical opera-
tions, and  particularly in introducing  the  ca-
theter.   The  catheter is  sometimes  passed
through into  the rectum.
    We say, also, False Ribs, False Rhubarb, Sic.
   False Waters, Hydrallan'lc, FalseDc/iv'cry.
 Water, which sometimes collects between  the
 amnion  and  chorion,  and  is commonly dis-
charged before the birth of the child.

   FALSIFICAT1 ON, Multcra'tio, from falsus,
'false,'  and facerc,  'to  make.'   A  fraudulent
 imitation or  alteration of an  aliment or medi-
 cine  by different  admixtures.   It  is  synony-
j mous with adulteration and  sophistication.
TABLE OF COMMON FALSIFICATIONS  OF SOME  OF THE  MOST USEFUL
                                       DRUGS, &c.
Medicines.
Adulterations.
Mode of Detection.
Acacia Gummi.
Acetum Destillatum.  •{
Acidum
  CUM.
■ NlTRICUM.
Acidum Sulphuricum.
Aqua Ammonia.

Ammonije CaREONA9.
Ammokiacum.
j Gam Senegal.

( Sulphuric Acid.

 JVitric Acid.
Hydrochlori-
I Copper.     ...
(Lead.

 Sulphuric Acid.


(Muriatic  and  Sulphuric
)   Acid.

\ Muriatic and Nitric Acids.


  Tartaric andOxalic Acids.

f Too dilute.
IEther Rectificatus.  <(

                      I
Sulphuric Acid.

Alcohol-
Carbonic Acid.
i G. S. is  cliiininy and tenacious.   The A. G. is perfectly
(   soluble in writer, ami its solution limpid. '
 Acetate of barytes causes a white precipitate.
l By evaporating  it,  the  residuum  deflagrates,  when
j   thrown on burning charcoal.                       |
 Supersaturate « ith  ammonia—a blue colour is produced.;
 Sulphuretted hydrogen causes a dark precipitate.
r Depnsites by evapoiation the salts it may contain ; preci-j
J  pitates with solution of hydrochlorate of baryta if it
(  contains sulphuric acid.
r The presence of chlorine is indicated by a precipitate
J   with  nitrate of silver: that of sulphuric acid by the
(   same result with  hydrochlorate of baryta.
j The presence of muiiatic and nitric acid is indicated by
\   the smell, when the acidte-ted is strongly heated.
r Their presence is indicated by forming a granular sedi-
J   ment in a concentrated solution of a neutral salt of po-1
(   tassa.
 Its S. G. detects this.
 By acetate of barytes.  Trecipitafe white.
 j With phosphorus a milky instead of limpid solution is
 (   formed.
( A precipitation occurs on adding a solution of muriate of
j   liine
Antimonii  Sulphure-
  tum.
Argenti Nitras.
Arsenicum Album.
Balsamum Peruvianum.
Calumba.
Capsicum.
Cayenne Pepper.
 j                       I It should be  capable  of complete volatilization by]
 ('''"'}   heat.
                        ( The Gutta: Ammoniaci are white, clear, and dry.
......< The lump Ammoniacum, lapis Ammoniaci, is  often adul-l
                        (   terated with common resin.
 f                       It ought to be entirely volatilized by a red heat.
                         Jmparts a foliated texture, and is not vaporizable.
                        ( A smell of  garlic is emitted when thrown on  live
                        (   coals, &.C.
                         Are not vaporizable.
                        ' The solution assumes a blue colour, when supersaturated
                        |   with ammonia.  It may be suspected when the salt de-
                        (   liquesces.
                        (The adulteration with nitrate of potassa is easily recog-
                        |   nised by the fracture of a stick, which is radiated when
                           pure and granular if adulterated ; or  by precipitating a]
                           solution of the sails with a sufficient quantity of mu-
                           riatic acid, and evaporating the clear liquor: the nitrate
                           of potassa  or other salts will remain.
                          Not volatilizable by heat.

                        > Not easily detected.

                        (The true is distinguishable from the  false Calumba by
                        I   adding to an infusion of the root, a few drops of solu-
                        i  tion of sulph. iron, which gives to the infusion of the
                        |  false Calumba, a greenish black colour; but  produces
                        )_  no change in the other.
                          This disposes it to deliquesce.
                        r Digest in acetic  acid,  and add a solution of sulphuret
                        ?   of ammonia—a dark-coloured precipitate will be pro-
                        (   duced.
Lead.

Arsenic.
Manganese and Iron.

Copper-



Nitrate of Potassa.
 Chalk,  Sulphate of Lime,
   Sulphate of Barytes.
 A  mixture  of Resin and
'   some  Volatile Oil, rrith
   Benzoin.
(Muriate of Soda.

i Red Lead. 
FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS       291      FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS
Medicines.
Adulterations.
Mode of Detection.
[Castoreum.
 Castor.
Cera Flava.
Yellow Wax.
 (A mixture of dried blood,']
 |   tram ammoniac,  and  a \
{   little real  castor, stuf- J- Smell and taste will generally detect the fraud.
)  fed into the scrotum of a '
(  goat.
 Earth or Peasemeal.
Tallow.
Cera Alba.
White Wax.
Cinchona.
Bark.

Coccus.
Cochineal.
I
May be suspected when the cake is brittle and  colour
  grayish.
Put it in cold alcohol, which will dissolve the resin, with
  out acting on the wax.
Is known by the greater softness and unctuosity and its
  smell when melted.  Turmeric is generally added in
  this case to obviate the paleness.
Melt the  wax, the oxide will subside.
The cake has not its ordinary translucency.
Can only be detected by practice, and examining into the
  quantity of quinine or cinchonine it contains.
.Copaiba.
[Balsam of Copaiva
Crocus.
Saffron.


Cubeba.
Cubebs.

Cusparijs Cortex.
Ingustura Bark.


Guaiaci Resina.
Resin of Guaiacum.


Hydrargyri  Nitrico-
  Oxydum.
Red Precipitate.
  sold for it.

Common Resin.
Manchineel Gam.
Red Lead.
                       White Lead. -
                      \ Tallow.
                      ( This is variously adulter
                      \   ated.                  /
                       Pieces of dough formed in )
                         moulds,  and  coloured > Throw it into water, the adulteration will appear
                         with cochineal.         >                                     ,    ,
                                               f If it does not retain its spherical form when dropped into
                      |                         |   water, its adulteration may be inferred.
                      j                         ' Mix one part of strong liquid ammonia of 22°, with three
                      \  Oil.    -   -    -    -  ^  parts of copaiba.  If pure, ibe mixture will, in a few
                                               |   minutes,  become transparent; if not, it will remain
                      |                         I   opaque.
                      f Fibres of smoked Bi.ef.     Affords an unpleasant odour when thrownon live coals
                      J  Petals of the Calendula of 1 Tnfuse the specimen in hot water, and the difference will
                      "|   ficinalis, and Carthamus >   De perceptible.
                      [   Tinctorius.            J
                      ( Turkey  Yellow Berries, or )                          .   .
                      ]   the  dried fruit  of the > Detected by attentive examination.
                      (   Rhamnus Catharlicus.  )                          „..,.:  „^ v,„
                                               i The epidermis of the true Cusparia is  characterized by
                        False Anguslura sometimes S   being covered  with a matter resembling the  crust of
                                                (   iron.
                                                ( Detected by the turpentine smell  emitted when thrown
                                                '   upon hot coals.
                                                 Add to the tincture a few drops of spirit of nitre, and di-
                                                   lute  with water:  the  guaiacum  is  precipitated—the
                                                   adulteration floats in the white stria?.
                                                 Digest in acetic acid  -, add sulphuret of ammonia, which
                                                   will produce a dark-coloured precipitate.  It should be
                                                .   totally volatilized by heat-
                                                fA precipitation  will be  produced by  the  carbonate  ot
                                                   potass, from a solution made by boiling the  suspected
                                                   sample with a small portion of muriate of ammonia in
                                                   distilled  water: or, the  presence of deuto-chloride of
Iydrargyri Submurias.   „     - „ c ,,.,„„„      I   mercury is indicated, by warming gently a small quan-
'aloinel                < Corrosive Sublimate.      ^   tity of calo:.,el  in  alcohol, filtering and adding to the
                                                l   clear liquor some lime water, by which a reddish yel_
                                                   low precipitate is  afforded.  When calomel  is  rubbed
                                                   with a fixed alkali it ought to become intensely black
                                                (^  and not exhibit any orange hue.
                                                i Digest in acetic acid, and add sulphuret of ammonia—a
                                                   black precipitate will be  produced.
                                                l Throw a su spected  portion on  hot coals—the residuu
                                                (   villi detect the fraud.
                                                 The.  tests  of its purity are—that it is perfectly soluble in
                                                    ether.  Heated on a piece of glass or porcelain, it sub-
                                                    limes without residuum.
                                                I B. root is of a paler  colour and less compact texture, and
                                                /   does not easily burn at the flame of a candle.
                                                C Detected by the solution  in dilute sulphuric acid, afford
                                                ?   itig a precipitate with oxalate of ammonia.
Magnesia.                 , .     .  ,.          i Gives off, when  moistened, the  smell  of sulphuretted
                                                (   hydrogen.
                                                ( Delected by adding dilute sulphuric acid to the suspected
                                                \   substance, when,  if chalk be present, there will be a
                                                (   white insoluble precipitate.
                                                C Boil  in distilled water, and test the solution by a barytic
                                                1   and oxalic reagent.
                                                C A factitious article, consisting of honey or  sugar mixed
                                                 |   with scammony,  is sometimes  sold  for it;  but the co-
                                                t   lour, wetulit, transparency, and taste detect it.
                                                f Morphia and its salts, when placed in contact  with nitric
                                                    acid, are coloured red;  with per salts of iron,  blue.
                                                1   They are perfectly soluble in warm alcohol, and acidu-
                                                \   lated warm water. When morphine is mixed with nar-
                                                 j   cotine, the adulteration  is ascertained by mixing them
                                                    with  sulphuric ether, which  dissolves the narcotine,
                                                 (   without sensiblv affecting the morphine.
                                                  The bag must not appear to have been opened
                                                 I This may be suspected, if it emits a fetid smoke when in-
                                                 j   flamed.
                                                  Discovered by  its  melting and running, before it ln-
                                                 j   flames.
                                                  Rub with water.  The metallic particles will subside.
[Iydrarcyri  Sulphure
  iom Rubrum.
Hydrargyri  Sulphure
  tum Nigrum.

Iodine.

Jalat-ie Radix.
Jalap Root.
Magnesia  Sub-Car-
  bonas.
Carbonate of Magnesia.
Morphia   et   ejus
  Sales.
Morphine and its Salts.
Moschus
Mask.
 Red Lead.

\ Ivory Black.


i   "   '
■> Bryony Root.

[ Lime.  -    -    -

I Sulphuret of Lime.

|  Chalk. -

  Gypsum.
Dried blood.
 Asphaltum.  -
(. Fine particles of Lead. 
FALTRANCK
M2
FARCTURA
Medicines.
[Olea Destii.lata,
Essential Oils.
Oleum Ricini.
Castor Oil.
Opium,
Potassii Iodidum.
Iodide of Potassium.
Potassje Hydriodas.
Hydriodate of Potassa.

Q.UINI.E SULPHA3.
Sulphate of (Quinine.
Strychn.e  et  ejus
  Sales.
Strychnine and its Salts.

Zinci Oxydum.
Flowers of Zinc.
Adulterations.
Mode of Detection.
 Fixed Oils.

', Alcohol.
■  {'
                        Touch writing paper with it, and hold it before the tire:
                         fixed oil leaves a stain of grease.
                        Add water.  A milkiness and increase of temperature
(/*""'""•             "  )  occurs.
I Olive or Almond or Poppy j Alcohol, S. G. .820, will mix with any proportion of cas-
\   Oil.                I  tor oil, whilst it dissolves very little of the others.
rExtract of Liquorice, Bui- fThe bes(. opium js  covered with leaves and the reddish
<
lets, andStonessometimes
in it: Extract of Poppy.
of theChelidonium majus, <
G.  Arabic, G.  Traga-
canth, Linseed Oil,Cow's
Dung.               I
^ Chloride of Potassium.
 I
 I

i   -    "    -    "

) Brucine.

j Chalk.
j While lead.  -
capsules of a species of Rumex. The inferior kinds have
capsules adherent.  It is bad when soft and friable
when intensely black  or mixed with many impurities,
and when sweet.  The quantity of morphine affords
the best test.
'The adulteration is ascertained by precipitatingasolution
   of the salt wiih nitrate of silver, and treating the preci-
   pitate  with  ammonia,  which dissolves the chloride
   of  silver, without  acting upon  the  iodine  of  this
   metal.
 Leaves no residue when submitted to calcination ; is per-
   fectly soluble in warm  alcohol, and in water slightly
   acidulated with sulphuric acid.
( They are free  from brucine when no colour is produced
\   by contact with nitric acid.
 Sulphuric acid excites an  effervescence.
 Sulphuric acid forms an insoluble sulphate of lead
  FALTRANCK, Falltranck.
  FALX.   Anatomists  have given  this name
to several membranous  reflections having the
shape of a falx or scythe.
  I. The Falx Ceb/ebri, (F.)  Faux  de cer-
veau, Septum Cerebri, Falx major, Ver'tical su-
pe'rior  longitu'dinal prod'ess,  Mediastinum
cerebri, Rcpli longitudinal de la m&ninge, (Ch.,)
Procedsus falcrformis duraz malris.   The great-
est process of the dura mater.  It extends from
the fore to  the hind  part of the skull, on the
median line ; is broad behind and narrow be-
fore, and is lodged in the groove, which  sepa-
rates the hemispheres from each other—the in-
terlobar fissure.  At  its  superior part is seated
the longitudinal  sinus, (superior,)  and at its
lower, corresponding to  the edge of the scythe,
the inferior longitudinal sinus.  Its anterior
extremity  is attached to the crista galli; its
posterior  is continuous  with   the  tentorium
cerebelli, and contains the straight sinus.
  2. Falx Cerebel'li, (F.) Faux du cervelet,
Falx  minor, Septum  Cerebel'li, Septum  median
du cervelet, (Ch.,) Procedsus faid for'mis Cere-
belli, Septum parvum occipital^, is a triangular
process of the dura mater opposite the internal
occipital protuberance.   Its base is attached to
the middle of the tentorium, and its top or apex
bifurcates, to proceed to  the sides of the fora-
men magnum.  Its convex  surface  is towards
the cranium, and its  concave  in the fissure  or
groove, which separates the two lobes of the
cerebellum.
   3. The Great  Falx of  the Peritoneum.
Falx  Peritonei max'ima, (F.) Grande faux da
piritoine. Faux de la Veine Ombilica/e, Falx of
the umbilical vein, is a reflection of the perito-
neum, which ascends  from  the umbilicus to
the anterior and inferior surface of the liver.
   The Lesser Falces of the Peritonf/um,
Fakes Pcritone'i min'ima, (F.) Pctitcs faux du
piritoine, are  the lateral ligaments of the liver
and  the  reflections,  which the   peritoneum
forms, raised up by the umbilical arteries.
   Falx Major,  Falx  cerebri—f. Minor,  Falx
cerebelli—f. of the Umbilical Vein, Falx, great,
of the Peritoneum.
  FAMELTCA  FEBRIS,  from fames, ' hun-
ger.'   Fever accompanied with insatiable hun-
ger.—Sylvius.
  FAMES, Hunger—f.  Bovina,  Boulimia—f.
Canina, Boulimia.
  Fames  Lupina,  Lycorex'is, Auxoos£ic, Faim
de Loup.  Authors  have described, under this
name, a  kind  of Bulimia,  (q. v.,) or  deprava-
tion  of the digestive function, in which  the
patient eats  voraciously, and passes  his food,
almost immediately afterwards, per anum.
  FAMIGERATIS'SIMUM EMPLAS'-
TRUM, from fama, 'fame,' and gero,  ' I wear.'
A plaster, extolled  in ague, and  made of aro-
matic, irritating substances.  It was applied to
the wrist.
  FANCY MARK, Ntevus.
  FANG, Radix.
  FANON, (F.)  from (G.) F a h n e, 'a ban-
ner,'  'ensign,' 'standard.'   Fedula,  Lec'tulus,
Thor'ulus stramin'eus.  A splint of a particular
shape, employed in fractures  of the thigh and
leg to keep the bones in  contact.
  The Fanons were divided into true and false.
The   true  consists  of   a  cylinder  of  straw,
strongly surrounded with a cord  or  riband, in
the centre of which a stick  is usually  placed to
ensure its  solidity.  The  false  consists  of a
thick piece of linen, made flat, like a compress,
and folded at  the extremities.  It was placed
between the fractured limb  and the true fanon.
The  Drap-fanon  is a large piece of  common
cloth placed beneath the fractured limb, and in
which the fanons or lateral  splints are rolled
  FANTOM  or PHANTOM, from  tcarraaua,
' a spectre.'   (F.) Phanlome, Funlome, Manne-
quin.  This  word  has   two acceptations.   It
means the spectres  and images, which the ima-
gination presents to  the sick, when  asleep or
awake ; and, also, the figure on which surgeons
practise the application of bandages,  or the ac-
coucheur the manual part  of midwifery.
   FARCTU'RA, FARTU'RA, from farcire,' to 
FARCY GLANDERS'           293                  FASCIA
stuff.  The operation of introducing medicinal
substances into the cavities of animals, or of
fruits, which have been previously emptied.
  FARCY GLANDERS, See Equinia.
  FARD, Paint,
  FARFARA, Tussilago—f. Bechium, Tussi-
lago.
  FARFARELLA, Tussilago.
  FARINA, Alphiton, Crimnon, Al'eton, AleW-
ron, Ale'ma, from far, 'corn,'  of which it  is
made.   Meal or flour.  The powder,  obtained
by grinding the seeds of the gramineous, legu-
minous, and cucurbitaceous plants in particu-
lar.  It is highly nutritious, and is much used,
dietetically as well as medicinally.
  Farina Amygdalauum.  See Amygdala.
  Farina  Trit'ici, wheaten flour;  F. Scca'lis,
Rye flour or meal;  F. Hordei, Barley  meal; F.
Accna'cca, Oat meal, &c.
  Faring Resolventes, (F.) Farines resolu-
tives.  This name was formerly given to a mix-
ture of the farina of four different plants; the
lupine, lupinus albus, the Ervum Emilia, the
 Vicia faba and the Barley, Hordeum distichum.
They were recommended to form cataplasms.
  Farina'ceous, Farina'ceus, Farino'sus,Mculy,
 Having the appearance  or nature of farina.  A
term given to all articles of food, which contain
farina.  The term  Farinacea includes all those
substances, called cerealiafegumina, &c, which
contain farina, and are employed  as nutriment.
In Pathology, the epithet farinaceous,  (F.)fari-
neux, is applied  to  certain eruptions, in which
the  epidermis exfoliates in small particles simi-
lar to farina.
   FARINARIUM, Alica.
   FARINES  RESOLUTIVES,  Farinte  resol-
 ventes.
   FARINOSUS, Farinaceous.
   FART, Sax. payit, fromTeut./a/jrere,'togo:'
—fart, ' a voyage.'  (G.) Furz, (L.) bdcl'lus,
 Crepitus  (q. v.), (F.) Pet.  A sonorous or other
 discharge of wind from  behind.  A low word,
 but of respectable parentage.
   FARTURA, Farctura. "
   FAS'CIA,  from fascis,  'a  bundle.'  Ligd-
 tio,  Ligalu'ra, Alligatu'ra, Auadedmus, Vin'cula,
 Sparganon, Epidcsmos, a bandage, (q. v.), fillet,
roller, ligature, (q. v.)  The aponeurotic expan-
 sions of muscles, which  bind parts together are,
 likewise,  so  termed:—Aponeurosis,  Perimyd-
 ium,
   Fascia Aponeurotica Femoris, Fascia lata
 aponeurosis—f. Capitalis, Bonnet d Hippocr ate
 —f. Capitis, Diadema—f. Digitalis, Gantelet—f.
 Diophthalmica, Binoculus—f. Dividens, Divid-
 ing bandage.
   Fascia  Iliaca, Il'iacaponeurosis.   An apon-
 eurosis, which proceeds from the tendon of" the
 psoas minor, or which arises from the anterior
 surface of the psoas magnus, when the former
 muscle does not exist.  It is attached, exter-
 nally, to the inner edge of the crest of the ilium ;
 below, and anteriorly—on one side, to the cru-
 ral  arch,  sending  an  expansion to  the fascia
 transversalis;  and on  the other,  continuous
 with the  deep-seated lamina  of the fascia lata,
 which forms the posterior paries of the crural
 canal.  Within and behind, the fascia iliaca is
 attached  to the brim of the pelvis and  is con-
 tinuous with the aponeurosis,  which M. Jules
Cloquet has called Pelvian.   The iliac aponeu-
rosis covers the iliac and psoas muscles, which
it separates from the peritoneum.
  Fascia Inguinalis, Spica.
  Fascia Lata.  A name given by anatomists
to an aponeurosis, and to a muscle.
  The Fascia Lata Aponeurosis, Fascia apo-
neuro'tico fem'oris,  Crural or Fern'oral Aponeu-
rosis, is the  most extensive in  the  body, and
envelops all the muscles of the  thigh.  Above,
it is attached to the  outer edge of the  ilia;  be-
fore, it arises  from the crural arch by two dis-
tinct laminae, separated by the femoral vessels
and becoming confounded  a little  below the
part where the great vena sapheena opens into
the crural  vein.  Of these two lamina, the one
is more anterior  and  thicker than  the  other,
and may be considered as a prolongation of the
aponeurosis of the external oblique.  Jt is inti-
mately united to  Poupart's ligament.   The
other, which  is thinner, is  behind, and deeper
seated ; and,  after  its union with the former,
proceeds to be inserted into the  pubis. Inferi-
orly, the fascia lata becomes confounded with
the  tendon of the triceps,  and is  attached  to the
external  tuberosity of the  tibia.  The use  of
the  fascia  lata is, like that of other aponeuroses,
to strengthen the action of the muscles, &c.
   The  Muscle  Fascia Lata, Tensor vagi'nea
fem'oris, Fascia'lis, Membra.no''sus; Ilioaponev-
rosi-fimoral, Mus'culus aponeurdsis vel fascia
lata;, Ilio-apone'vroti-fimoral—(Ch.)   Tenseur
de Vaponivrose femorale.  A muscle, situate at
the upper  and outer part of the thigh.  It arises,
above, from the outer part of the anterior and
 superior spine of  the ilium; and is  inserted,
 below, between the two  laminae of  the  fascia
 lata, which it stretches and raises when it con-
 tracts.
   Fascia  Sculteti, Bandage of separate  strips
 —f.  Semicircularis.   Taenia semicircularis—
 f. Spiralis, Ascia—f. Stellata, Stella.
   Fascia  Superficia'lis, Superfil'cial aponeu-
 rd sis of the abdo'men and thigh.  (F.) Aponiv-
rose superficielle de I'abdomen et  de la cuisse.
 A  very thin aponeurosis,  which  covers  the
 muscles  and  aponeuroses  of  the abdomen;
 passes  before  the  crural arch,  to which  it ad-
 heres with some  degree of force ; sends a  mem-
 branous sheath, which surrounds the spermatic
 chofd; and is continuous with the dartos, which
 it assists in forming.  The fascia superficialis
 presents, beneath the crural arch, very distinct
 fibres, whose direction is parallel to the fold of
 the thigh.  It is applied  over  the  fascia lata
 aponeurosis, and is attached, internally,  to the
 ascending ramus of the ischium, near the root
 of the corpus cavernosum.  Before the descent
 of the  testicle from the abdomen, the  fascia
 superficialis is very manifestly continuous with
 thf Guberna.culum  testis.
   Fascia  Tformis, T.  bandage—f. Tortilis,
 Tourniquet.
    Fascia Transversa'lis, an  aponeurosis,
 which separates  the transversalis muscle from
 the  peritoneum  in the  inguinal region.   It
 arises about  the posterior edge of the  crural
 arch, where it seems to be  continuous with the
 aponeurosis of  the  greater oblique muscle.
 Above, it is lost in the cellular tissue  at the in-
| ternal  surface of the transversalis  abdominis. 
FASCLE
294
FEBRIS
 Witliin, it is continuous with the outer edge of
 the tendon of the rectus muscle and Gimber-
 nat's ligament; below, it is continuous with the
 aponeurosis of the greater oblique and receives
 an expansion from the Fascia Iliaca.  Towards
 its  middle and a little  above the crural  arch,
 the fascia transversalis has the wide orifice of a
 canal,  which is occupied, in the female, by the
 round  ligament of the uterus; and in  man,
 furnishes an expansion, that serves as a sheath
 to the  spermatic vessels.
  FASCIAE, Swathing clothes.
  FASC1ALIS. Fascia  lata muscle, Sartorius.
  FASCIARUM APPLICATIO, Deligation.
  FASCIATIO,  Deligation,  see Bandage—f.
 Cucullata, Couvrechef.
  FASCICULI TERETES CORDIS,Columna;
 carnes.
  FASCICULUS,  from fastis, ' a bundle,'
 Desme'dion, 'a small bundle.'  In Anatomy, it
 is employed in this  sense;  as a fasciculus of
fibres.    (F.)  Petit Faisceau, Trousseuu.   In
 Pharmacy, it means manipulus, Cheiroplethes,
 XsiQonhj&ris, 'a handful:'—Musa Brassavolus,
 says,—as much as can  be held in two fingers.
  Fasciculus Cuneatus, Reinforcement, fasci-
 culus of—f. of Reinforcement, Reinforcement.
 F. of.
  FASCINUM, Penis.
  FASCIOLA, Bandelette—f. Cinerea, Tuber-
 culum cinereum—f.  Hepat'ica, Distoma hepati-
 cum—f. Humana, Distoma hepaticum—f. Lan-
 ceolata, Distoma hepaticum.
  FASELUS, Phaseolus vulgaris.
   FASTIDIUM  C1B1, Disgust.
  FAST1G1UM, Acme.
  FASTING,  from  Sax. paertan, Limo'sis ex-
 pers protrac'ta, Anorex'ia mirab'ilis, Ine'dia, Je-
 ju'nium.   Loss  or want of  appetite,  without
 any other apparent affection of the stomach ;
 so that the system can  sustain almost Wal ab-
 stinence  for a  long time without  faintness.
 Some  wonderful cases of this kind are on record.
 See Abstinence.
   FAT, Pinguedo—f. Mackaw, see Cocos buty-
 racea.
   FATTY, Adipo'sus, Sax. yaeC; past  parti-
 ciple of veban,to feed,—adipous.  Relatingto
 fat. The cellular system has been called fatty
 or adipous; from an opinion that, in its areolae,
 the fat is deposited.   The  cellular membrane,
 however, merely lodges, between  its lamellae
 and filaments, the vesicles in which the fat is
 contained.
   Fatty or  Ad'ipous  Ves'icles,  Sac'culi adi-
 po'si.   This  name is given  to small bursae or
 membranous vesicles, which inclose the fat and
 are found situate in  the areolae of the cellular
 tissue.  These  vesicles vary  much  in  size.
 Generally, they are  round and globular ; and,
 in  certain subjects,  receive  vessels which are
 very apparent.  They form so many small sacs,
 without apertures, in the interior of which are
 filaments, arranged  like septa.  In fatty sub-
 jects,  the adipous vesicles are very perceptible,
 being  attached to the cellular tissue and neigh-
 bouring parts  by a vascular pedicle.  Raspail
 affirms that there is the most striking analogy
 between the nature of the adipous granules and
 that of the amylaceous grains.
   Adipous or Fatty Lig'ament.   This name
has been given to a reflection of the  synovial
membrane of the knee joint, which passes from
the Jigamentum  patellae towards the cavity that
separates the condyles of the femur.
  Fatty or Adipous  Mem'brane, or adipous
tissue.   The  subcutaneous cellular tissue, or
that containing  the fatty or  adipous  vesicles,
(q. v.)
  Fatty or Adipous Vessels.  The vessels
connected with the fat.  Some anatomists have
called Adipous canals, (F.) Conduits  adipeux,
the vessels to  which  they attribute the  secre-
tion of fat.
   FATUTTAS,  Mordsis, Stultd'tia, Stupor
mentis,  Amen'tia;   from  fat'uus,  'foolish.'
Mental imbecility.  Idiotism,  (q. v.) Dementia,
(q.v.)
  FAUCES, Pharynx, Throat.
   FAUNO'RUM LUDIB'RIA.   The  sports of
the Fauni.  Some authors have called thus the
incubus; others, epilepsy.
   FAUSSE COUCHE,  (F.)  Vanum  partu'ri-
um.  Some authors have used this term for the
expulsion of different bodies constituting  false
conceptions ;  such as moles, hydatids, clots of
blood,  &c.  The greater  part of accoucheurs
use the term synonymously with abortion.
   FAUSSE   POSITIOJ\, (F.)  False  position.
The French use this term, in vulgar language,
to indicate  that  torpor, and tingling,  and loss
of power over the  motion of a part, produced
by too strong contraction or painful compres-
sion.
   FAUSSE ROUTE,  False passage.
   FAUSTl'NI PASTIL'Ll.  Fuustinus's  Loz'-
enges.   These  were  once celebrated.  They
were composed of burnt paper, quick-lime, oxide
of arsenic, sandarach, lentils, &c.
   FAUX, False—/, de Cerveau, Falx cerebri—/.
du Cervelet, Falx cerebelli—/. Grande  du  peri-
toine, Falx great of the peritoneum—/. Petite du
piritoine, Falx lesser of the peritoneum—/, de
la Veine ombilicale, Falx great of the perito-
neum.
   FAVEUX, Favosus.
   FAVIFORM1S, Favosus.
   FAVO'SUS.  Similar to a honey-comb, Favi-
form'is, Favous,  from fuvus, Ce'rion,'  a honey-
comb,' (F.) Faveux.   An epithet given to a spe-
cies of  porrigo.   Cerion, Favus, means also a
state of ulceration,  resembling a honey-comb.
   FAVUS,  Porrigo favosa, see Favosus.
   FEATHERFEW,  Matricaria.
   FEBRICITANS,  Fcbriens,  Enipyros.   One
attacked with fever, from febricitare,' to have
a fever.'
   FEBRIC'ULA.  Diminutive of febris, fever.
A term employed to express a slight  degree  of
fever.
   FEBRIENS, Febricitans, Feverish.
   FEBRICOSUS, Feverish.
   FEB'RIFUGE,  Lexipyret'icus,  Pyret'icus,
Alexipyrtt'icus, Antifebri'lis, Antipyrct'ic, Febrif-
ugus, from febris,  'a fever,' and fugdre, 'to
drive away.'  A medicine which possesses the
property of abating or driving away fever.
   FE'BRILE, febri'lis.   Relatingto  fever,  as
febrile movement,febrile pulse, &c.
   FEBRIS,  Fever—f. Acmastica, Synocha—f.
Acuta,  Synocha—f.  Adeno-meningea,  Fever,
adeno-meningeal—f. Adeno-nervosa, Plague— 
FEBRIS
295
FECULENCE
f. Agrypnodes, see Agrypnodes and Agrypnus
—f.  Alba, Chlorosis—f.  Amatoria, Chlorosis,
Hectic fever—f. Amphimerina hectica, Hectic-
fever—f. Amphimerina latica, Latica (febris)—
f. Ampullosa, Pemphigus—f Anabatica, Con-
tinued fever—f.Angiotenica, Synocha—f.Angi-
nosa, Angina—f. Annua, see Annual diseases—
f. Anomalus,  Fever, anomalous—f. Aphonica,
Fever, aphonic—f. Aphthosa, Aphtha—f. Apo-
plectica, Fever, apoplectic—f. Ardens, Synocha
—f.  Arte promota, Fever, artificial—f. Arthriti-
ca, Gout—f. Asodes, Fever, bilious, see Asodes
—f.  Assidua,  Continued  Fever—f. Asthenica,
Fever, asthenic—f. Asthmatica, Fever, asthma-
tic—f. Ataxo-adynamica, Fever,  ataxo-adyna-
mic—f. Biliosa, Fever, bilious—f. Bullosa, Pem-
phigus—f. Cardialgia—Fever, cardialgic—f. Ca-
tarrhalis, Catarrh—f.  Causodes,  Synocha—f.
Cephalalgia, Fever, cephalalgic—f. Cholerica,
Fever,  bilious, Fever, choleric—f. Chronica,
Fever, chronic—f.  Colliquativa,  Fever, colli-
quative—f. Comatodes,  Fever,   apoplectic—f.
Communicans,  see  Subintrantes  F.—f.  Conti-
nens,  Synocha—f. Continens non putrida, Sy-
nocha—f.  Continens putrida,   Synochus—f.
Continua inflammatoria, Empresma—f.   Con-
tinua  putrida, Synochus—f.  Continua putrida
icterodes Caroliniensis, Fever, yellow—f. Con-
tinua  non  putris, Synocha—f. Continua  san-
guinea, Synocha—f. Convulsiva, Fever,convul-
sive—f.  Culicularis, Miliary fever—f. cum De-
lirio, Fever, delirious—f. Depuratoria,  Fever,
depuratory—f. Deurens,  Synocha—f. Diapho-
retica, Fever  diaphoretic—f. Diaria, Ephemera
—f.  Duodecimana,  Fever,  duodecimane—f.
 Dysenterica,  Dysentery—f. Elodes, see  Elodes
—f. Elodes icterodes,  Fever, yellow—f. Entero-
mesenterica,  see  Entero-mesenteric—f.  Epac-
mastica, see Epacmasticos—f. Ephemera, Ephe-
mera—f. Epidemica cum  angina, Cynanche ma-
 ligna—f. Epileptica, Fever, epileptic—f. Eroti-
ca, Fever, erotic—f. Erratica, Fever, anomalous,
 Fever, erratic—f. Erysipelacea,  Erysipelas—f.
Erysipelatosa, Erysipelas—f. Esserosa, Miliary
 fever—f. Flava,  Fever, yellow—f.  Gangrae-
 nodes, Fever, gangrenous—f. Gastrica, Fever,
 bilious,  Fever, gastric—f.  Gastro-adynamica,
 Fever, gastro-adynamic—f. Hoemoptoica,  Fe-
 ver, Heemoptoic—f. Hectica,  Hectic  fever—f.
 Hectica maligna nervosa, Typhus  mitior—f.
 Hepatica, Fever, bilious—f. Hepat'ica inflamma-
 toria, Hepatitis—f. Horrifica, see Algidus—f.
 Humoralis, Fever, humoral—f. Hungarica, Fe-
 ver, Hungaric—,f.  Hydrocephalica, Hydroce-
 phalus internus—f. Dydrophobica, Fever, hy-
 drophobic—f. Hysterica,  Fever, hysteric—f
 Icterica, Fever,  icteric—f. Iliaca inflammato-
 ria,  Enteritis—f.  Inflammatoria, Synocha—f
 Intermittens, Intermittent fever—f. lntestinalis
 ulcerosa, see  Typhus—f. Intestinorum, Enteri-
 tis—f. Irregularis, Fever, anomalous—f. Lactea,
 Fever,  milk—f.  Larvata, Fever, masked—f.
 Lenta,  Hectic fever,  Synochus—f. Lenta ner-
 vosa, Typhus mitior, Fever, nervous—f. Lethar-
 gica, Fever, apoplectic—f. Lochialis, Fever, lo-
 chial—f. Lyngodes, Lyngodes febris—f. Malig-
 na,  Fever, malignant—f. Maligna biliosa Ame-
 rica,  Fever,  yellow—f.  Maligna flava  lndiae
 occidentalis,  Fever,  yellow—f.  Marasmodes,
 Hectic  fever—f. Mesenterica, Fever, adeno-me-
 ningeal, Fever, mesenteric—f. Miliaris, Miliary
fever—f. Minuta, Fever, syncopal—f. Morbillo-
so,  Rubeola—f. Mucosa, Fever, adeno-menin-
geal—f. Nautica  pestilentialis, Typhus gravior
—f. Nephritica, Fever, nephritic—f. Nervosa,
Fever, nervous—f. Nonana, Fever, nonane—f.
Nosocomiorum,  Typhus  gravior—f. Octana,
Fever, octane—f. Oscitans, Oscitant fever—f.
Peinphingodes, Pemphigus—f. Pemptaea, Quin-
tan—f. Pemphygodes, Pemphigus—f. Periodica,
Fever, periodic—f.  Perniciosa, Fever,  perni-
cious—f. Pestilens, Plague—f. Pestilens malig-
na, Typhus gravior—f. Pestilentialis, Fever, pes-
tilential—f.  Petechialis, Typhus  gravior—f.
Pleuritica, Pleuritis—f. Polychoiica, Fever, bi-
lious—f.  Puerperarum,  Puerperal  fever—f.
Puncticularis, Miliary fever, Typhus gravior—
f. Puerperalis, Fever,  puerperal—f. Purpurate
rubra et alba miliaris, Miliary fever—f. Puru-
lenta, Fever, purulent—f. Putrida, Typhus gra-
vior—f.  Putrida nervosa, Typhus mitior—f.
Quartana, Quartan—f. Querquera,  see Algidus
—f. Quinta, Quintan—f. Quintana, Fever, quin-
tan, Quintan—f. Quotidiana, Fever, quotidian,
Quotidian—f. Regularis, Fever, regular—f. Re-
mittens, Remittent  fever—f.  Rheumatica  in-
flammatoria,  Rheumatism,  acute—f.  Rubra,
Scarlatina—f. Rubra pruriginosa, Urticaria—f.
Sanguinea,  Synocha—f. Sapropyra, Typhus
gravior—f. "Scarlatinosa, Scarlatina—f. Scorbu-
tica, Fever, scorbutic—f. Septana,  Fever, sep-
tan—f. Sesquialtera,  Hemitritaea—f.  Sextana,
Fever,  sextan—f. Simplex, Ephemera,  Fever,
simple—f.  Singultosa, Fever, singultous—f.  So-
porosa, Fever, apoplectic—f. Stercoralis, Fever,
stercoral—f. Sthenica, Synocha—f. Stomachica
inflammatoria, Gastritis—f. Subintrans, Fever,
subintrant—f.  Sudatoria, Fever,  diaphoretic,
 Sudor anglicus—f. Syncopalis, Fever, syncopal
—f. Syphilitica, Fever,  syphilitic—f. Tabida,
Fever, colliquative, Hectic  fever—f. Tertiana,
Fever, tertian, Tertian fever—f. Tonica, Syno-
cha—f.Topica, Neuralgia facial—f. Toxica,  Fe-
ver, yellow—f. Tragica, Fever, tragic—f. Trau-
matica,  Fever, traumatic—f.  Tropica,  Fever,
yellow—f. Typhodes, Typhus—f. Urticata,  Ur-
ticaria—f.  Uterina, Metritis—f.  Vaga,  Fever,
anomalous—f. Variolosa, Variola—f. Vermino-
 sa, Fever, verminous—f. Vernalis, Fever, ver-
 nal—f. Vesicularis, Miliary fever, Pemphigus.
   FECONDATION, Fecundation.
   FltCONDITE, Fecundity.
   FEC'ULA or FiEC'ULA, diminutive of fax,
 'lie.'  An immediate  principle of vegetables,
 composed of hydrogen, oxygen, and carbon.  It
 exists in several plants, and  has different names,
 according to that which furnishes it.  When
 extracted from wheat or barley it is called starch,
 Am'ylum, (q. v.)  When from the Cycas circi-
 na'lis, Sago;—from the Orchis morio, Salep.  We
 say, also, Fecula of the Potato, Bryony, Arum,
 Manioc, &c.
   Green  Fecula.   This name  is given to a
 green, solid matter of variable character, which
 is believed to be resinous, and which renders
 turbid  several kinds  of juices, extracted from
 vegetables.  It is, also, called Chlorophylle.
   Fecula  Amylacea, Amylum—f. Marantae,
 Arrow root—f. Tapioka, see Jatropha manihot.
   FECULENCE, Faculen'tia, Facos'itas, Fax,
 Falces,  Lee, Deposit, Dregs.  In Pharmacy, 
FECULENT                 29G           FEIGNED DISEASES
feculent, albuminous, or other substances, which
are deposited from turbid fluids, are so termed.
   FECULENT, Faculen'tus, Try go'des,  'Foul,
dreggy, excrementitious;'  as a fcc'ulcnt flu'id,
fedulent evacudtions, &c.
   FECUNDA'TION, Facunddtio,  Impregna-
tion, Imprcgnatio, Cye'sis, Encye'sis, Encymosia,
(F.) Ficondation.   The  act by which, in orga-
nized beings, the germ, contained in  the gene-
rative organs of the  female, receives from the
male organs that which is  necessary for its de-
velopment.      >
   FECUN'DITY,  Facun'ditas, (F.) Ficonditi.
The faculty of reproduction, possessed by or-
ganized bodies.
  It has been  estimated  that,  throughout  a
country, taking one marriage with another, not
more than 4 children  are the  result;  and in
towns only 35 children to 10 marriages.
  FEIGN'ED DISEASES, Sim'ulatcd diseases,
Pretended  diseases, (F.)  Maladies  Dissimulies,
M. simulies, M. Feintes, M. supposi.es. The tricks
employed, by impostors, to induce a belief, that
they are attacked with diseases when they are
not.
  These are generally assumed  by beggars to
obtain alms;  by criminals,  to escape punish-
ment; and by soldiers, to be  exempt from duty.
  The following Table exhibits the chief feigned
diseases, with the means of detection.
A TABLE OF  FEIGNED, PRETENDED, SIMULATED, OR EXCITED  DISEASES OR
                                   DISQUALIFICATIONS.
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
How Detected.
Abortion.

Abstinence.
By staining  the  clothes  and body with
  borrowed blood.
Blind-
3. Amaurotic
 NESS.
4. Apoplexy.
5.  Cachexia, An-emia
 and Debility.
6. Excretion of C.i
 culi.
7. Cancerous Ulcer.
8. Catalepsy.
9. Chorea.
10. Contraction  of
  Joints in General.
11. Contraction of the
  Fingers.
12. Convulsions.
13. OrAQ_UE Cornea.
I By applying the extract of belladonna or
\  the datura stramonium to the eye.

i By falling down as if deprived of sensa-j
  tion and consciousness.               i

 Using substances to make the face appear |
'  pale and  livid.   Indulging freely  in.
I  wine, and privation of sleep prior to ex- ,
  animation.

 Putting sand, pebbles, &c. into the urine.  "
14. Cutaneous Diseases
16. Deaf-Dumbness.
                                       By constant and minute attention.
                                       Amaurosis is  characterized  by dilated
                                        pupil.   Where these substances have
                                        been applied, the effects  will go  off in
                                        ten days or a fortnight.
                                       By powerful stimulants; an electric shock;
                                        application of hot water, sternutatories,
                                        actual cautery, &c.
                                       By examining if the pulse be  strong, and
                                        the skin hot, and whether there be loss
                                        of appetite or of strength, or swelling of
                                     I  the limbs.
                                     1 By the aid of  chymistry.  We are  ac-
                                     <  quainted with the chymical  composition
                                     (  of urinary calculi.
(By gluing on a portion of a spleen with ( B  noticing whether
\  'he sm°°th s'de t0 the skm> paving on )  ^^^ by attentive examination
f  the outside the appearance  of an ulce J  of the part
\  rated surface.                       '        p
f                   -                  [By powerful stimulants as  recommended
I By  seeming to be  suddenly  motionless, I   under  apoplexy.  Letting fall a drop of
S  the joints remaining flexible and exter-S  boiling water on the back. Proposing
I  nal objects making no impression.      I  to  use  the actual cautery  and seeing
L                                     L   whether the pulse rise.
                                       By examining the patient whilst he may
                                        imagine himself unobserved, and seeing
                                         whether the convulsive motions  go on
                                      I.   then.
                                     t Mode of discrimination sometimes  so ob
                                     <   scure as to deceive the most practised
                                     (   and attentive.
                                      f Introduce a cord between the fingers and
                                      |  the palm of the hand, and gradually ap-
                                     j   ply weights so as to expand the fingers.
                                      j   Confine him  so that he  cannot obtain
                                      j   his  food without using his clenched
j                                     (  hand.
)                                     [When feigned, they do not  present the
 |                                     |   rigidity of muscles or the rapidity or ac
 S                                    ■{  tion which characterize the real.  The
 I                                       mode of detection must be  the same as
J                                     (  in epilepsy.
c Produced by the application  of a strong ) Tne  existence  of the  opacity can be de.
I  acid,  by acrid powders,  as quicklime, \  tected  b attentive observation.
(  &c.                                )
f Some articles of diet will  bring on  urli- (
I  caria  or nettle rash, in particular indi- j
|  viduals, as shell-fish, bitter almonds,
 I  &.c.   By acrids, acids, or anv irritants j By careful examination on  the part of
\  applied to the surface.  An ointment of)   practitioner and nurse
   tartarized antimony causes a painful
 By assuming the convulsive motions of a,
i   part which characterize chorea.
  pustular eruption.  See Porrigo, in this
  list.
Some persons possess the power of sus- <
  pending or moderating the action of the <
  heart                              I
If suspected, the plan, recommended un-
  der Apoplexy, will be found most effica
  cious.
The really deaf and dumb-acquire an ex-
  pression of countenance  and gestures
  which it is difficult to assume. 
FEIGNED  DISEASES
297
FEIGNED DISEASES
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
How Detected.
17. Deafness.
18. DiiiiiLiTY, see
    Cachexia.

19. Deformity.
20.  Delivery.
21.  Diarrhcea.
r
It may be assumed or excited by putting a
 pea in the ear, or by inserting irritants, J
 so as to induce inflammation and tem-j
 porary loss of function.
I
f Make a noise when not expected, and sec
|   if the countenance varies or pulse rises
   Put to sleep by opium, and then fire  a
   pistol close to the ear, when lie may be
   thrown off his guard.  Examine the ear
   to see  if  any trick  has   been  played
   there.
                                       Examine  the  part  and its  articulation.
                                         naked, and compare  it with the oppo-
                                         site.
                                      ?Can only be positively detected by exami-
After enlargement produced artificially, a |   nation,  par vaginam.  Soon  after deli-
  subsidence of the tumefaction; the parts    v    tne vagina will be relaxed and the
  being moistened by borrowed blood and-;   iochi>ll discharge be flowing—in  greater
  the child of another substituted  as the    abundance  the  shorter the time, that
  female's own.                        ^  niay nnve elapsed  since delivery
                                      ( When diarrhoea is feigned by  the lower
                                      |   classes, inspect the linen;  if clean, the
Said to have been caused by a mixture of
  vinegar and burnt cork. (?)  May be oc-
  casioned by the use of any of the purga-
  tive roots, "&c.
i
23. Dysentery.
24. Epilep;
25. Fever
26.  Fistula in Ano.
27. Fractures.
23. Ilt.M \TEMESIS.
29. HEMOPTYSIS
30. HEMORRHOIDS.
11. Heart, Disf.ases of
   see Palpitation.
32.  Hepatitis.




33.  Hernia.

34.  Hydrocele.


35.  Hydrocephalus.
                                          bowels aie probably not much  out  of
                                          order.  Let  every individual have
                                          close stool of his own ; and inspect the
                                          evacuations, taking care that one suf-
                                          fering under the disease  does not  lend
                                          his evacuations to another.

 May be feigned  like pregnaney,by wear-1              d    attenUveexamination
   ing pads.  The anasarcous condition ot J
   the lower limbs has been caused by ap- '
   plying a  ligature round them.  By in- (
   flating the cellular membrane of the ab- l
   domen.                              -J
 May be feigned  like diarrhoea,  by adding ^
I   a little blood to the evacuations, or by
|   introducing a soap or some  more irri-
   tating suppository.

 The foaming of the mouth has been pro-
   duced by  keeping a piece of soap in it.
There will be a want of that leuco-
phlegmatic habit, which accompanies
and characterizes dropsy.
By various stimulants, as wine, brandy,
  pepper ;  swallowing a small quantity of
  tobacco, or introducing it into the anus. ^
  Flour or chalk  used to  whiten  the
  tongue.  Redness of skin, caused  by
  friction with a hard brush.
\ Same rules as under Diarrhcea.

f Sensation in E. is totally abolished.  If
   any  remain, disease probably feigned
■{   Incontractility of pupil, which occur
I   in epilepsy, cannot be feigned.  Same
I  means to be used as in feigned apoplexy
f The deceit is generally developed by a daj
or two's examination.  Where flour or
chalk has  been  used  to whiten  the
tongue, the line of demarcation, between
the whitened part and the clean, health}
margin of the tongue, is too well mark
ed to escape observation.
By careful examination.
  By making an incision near the verge of
   the anus  and introducing into it  an
   acrid tent, such as the root of white hel-
   lebore, &.C.
f Generally nothing, here,  but the  man's I
|   own testimony.   He complains of pain I
■J   in the part;  if fracture of the  skull  be f By attentive examination.
|   feigned, he states, perhaps, that he be-
(,  comes deranged on tasting liquor.      J
  By drinking the blood of some animal or ) By c,lUjng off the supply of the fluid, and
   using some coloured liquid  and  then ?   careful examination.

  By'seret^g^i.iock's blood for  the pur- ( Blood from the lungs is frothy and light-
                                        '   coloured.  Mouth  and fauces  must be
  pose of colouring the saliva;  making<
  small incisions in the mouth; using/
  bole armeniac or paint of vermilion.    '
By  introducing bladders of rats or  of(
  small fish partly into the rectum.       <
The linen  has also been stained with i
  borrowed blood.
  carefully inspected, and the individual
  be observed.

The means are obvious.
f Unless the person be a well educated im-
postor, acute inflammation of the livei
will  be  detected by the  absence  of
marks of strong inflammatory action
Chronic liver disease is, frequently,  not
characterized by well  marked  symp
toms, and  hence,  when  assumed, if
difficult of detection.
 In the same manner as hydrocele.  By in- ) ^ne detection is easy.
   flat ion.                              )
 By puncturing the  skin of the scrotum, )            T)0.
   and inflating the cellular membrane.    S
 By opening the integuments of the head, 1
1   near the vertex,  e. g. and blowing in V            J,°-
   air.                                  ?_________-___..------- 
FEIGNED DISEASES            298            FEIGNED DISEASES
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
How Detected.
36.  Hysteria.
37.  Insanity.
38. Jaundice.
39. Lameness,
>
( Does not easily resist the application  of
\  strong sternutatories to the nostrils. At-
(  tentive examination necessary.
 fThe expression of  countenance cannot
 |  easily be feigned.  Nor can the affection
^  be kept up so long as  in real mental
 j  alienation.  The individual cannot do
 |^  so long without food, sleep, &.C
40. Menstruation,
41. Myopia.
  Short-sightedness.
42.  Ophthalmia.
43. Oz-ena.
44. Palpitation.
fBy colouring the skin with an infusion of fThe eyes  cannot be coloured,  although
1   turmeric or tincture of rhubarb.  Clay- |   smoke has been used for this purpose.
   colZred stools produced by taking daily J   The skin must be washed to remove
   a small quantity of muriatic acid. High-)   he colouring matter, if any exist, and
   coloured urine by rhubarb taken inter-    the supply of acid and rhubarb be pre-
   nallv                                 I-   veniea.
      *'                                fBy two persons taking hold of the indivi-
                                        l   dual  and  moving  rapidly  along with
 By keeping Ihe limb in a contracted state J   n\m ; and when they are tired, having
   and resisting any efforts to move it.     ,   reiays.   The impostor  will  generally
[                                       (_   give in.
S By  staining the clothes and body  with ( gy cutting off the supply.
(  borrowed blood.                       (
                                        f Present an open book, and apply the leaves
                                           close to the  nose.  If it cannot be read
l                                      \   distinctly, when thus placed, or when
                                        l   glasses, proper for short-sightedness are
                                           used, the disease is feigned.
 (Excited by a variety of acrid and corro- f
   sive substances applied to the eye; as
   lime, &c.
 A portion of black muslin, spread over the
I   cornea. The eyelashes are sometimes
   extracted, and caustic applied to excite
I  disease in the palpebral.
I By  impregnating a piece of sponge w.ith
J  some offensive juices or oils, mixed with
)  decayed cheese, and putting the imbued
   sponge into the nostrils
When ophthalmia is thus excited, its pro
  gress is, ordinarily, very rapid, arriving
  at its height within a few hours.
! White hellebore, given in the dose of 10 )
   or 12 grains, and repeated, will occasion f
   general indisposition, and undue action I
   of the heart.


1
Cut off the supply.
45. Pains.
46. Shaking Palsy.
47. Paralysis.
49.  Polypus Nasi.
50. Porrigo.
     Scalled Head
                                                                The detection is here often difficult. •  The
                                                                 non-existence of pain cannot be proved
                                                                 and great pain may be present without
                                                               ,  any appearance externally.
                                                               ; The  imposition  is  more Irequently  de
                                                                 tected by inconsistencies and contradic-
                                                                 tions  in the patient's history of the case
                                                                 than in any other manner.
                                                                May be suspected, if the person  be in an
                                                                 ordinary state of vigour.   Try violent
                                                                 remedies and means, recommended
                                                                 under Chorea.
                                                                Violent remedies are here required. Cold
                                                                 affusion, actual cautery,electric shocks,
                                                                 &c.
                       ("Individuals with long necks and contract-"!
                          edshoiildershavesimulated phthisis,by i By attentive  examination of the symp-
48. Phthisis Pulmonalis. -\   covering the chest with  blisters, cica- ? tome.
                          trices  of  issues, &c.; and  by taking J
                       [  drugs, which cause paleness.         j
                         !By introducing the testicle of a  young
                          cock or the kidney of a rabbit into the
                          nostril, and retaining it there by means
                          of a sponge, fastened to it.
                       fBy applying nitric acid to the  head, after
                          protecting the face with fatty substances;
                       1   but the chronic state is imitated  by the
                       1   use of depilatories of different kinds ap-
                       |   plied sometimes in patches, so as to re-
                       l_  semble the Porr igo dccalvans.
51. Pregnancy.
62.  Prolapsus Ani.
f{
By wealing pads, and assuming the long-
  ing after particular articles of diet, &x

By a portion of the intestine of the ox, in
  which a sponge, filled with a mixture of
  blood and milk is placed.
By the absence of the areola;  the presence
  of a pad; and, if necessary, by examina-
  tion pervaginam.
53. Prolapsus Uteri.    By a similar fraud.
54. PClse, Weakness ok  By ligatures applied to the corresponding\ ^wo^bLTal^Tand f/StSret
      Uefect of.       ^  arm.                                ^   placed on the arm.
55. Chronic Rheuma-
      tism.
      See Pain. 
FEI.
L'99
FEMUR
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
How Detected.
56. Scrofula.



57. Scurvy.






53. Stammering.
59. Stricture of the
     Urethra.
60.  Swelling  of the
     Legs.


61.  Syncope.
                                       !By examining the general habit and ob-
                                        serving, whether the ulcerations be glan-
                                        dular, and the discharge of  a scrofu-
                                        lous character.
l By covering the teeth with wax, and then I By examining the general habit; whether
<  applying acrid, corrosive substances to <  debilitated, cachectic, and possessing
f  the gums.                          (  the usual general signs of scorbutus.
■»                                     f Simulators of this defect generally state,
                                        that it is connate, or ascribe it to a fit of
                                        apoplexy or severe fever.  Where the
                                        organs of speech were perfect, and the
                                        moral evidence of the previous existence
                                        of the infirmity was not satisfactory, the
                                         French authorities used to confine the
                                         soldiers, and not supply them with food,
                                         until  they called  for  it without stam
                                         mering.
                                       By passing the bougie.
62. Tympany.
63. Ulcer of the Ear.
64.  Ulcers of the
     Legs, Sec.
85. Bloody Urine.
66 Incontinence of
     Urine.
S7. Varicose Veins.
By ligatures round the thighs.

! Ligatures are sometimes used to prevent
  the pulse being felt. By applying lotions
  to the face to make it  pale.
 Examine the limbs uncovered.
 By using sternutatories.  By the  absence
I   of some of the symptoms of syncope
I   Examine the naked arms.  Wash the
   face.
t Persons have possessed the power of swal-
<  lowing air, so as to distend the stomach,
(  and simulate tympany.
fBy introducing a tent, imbued with blis-'
   tering plaster, into the ear, and repeating
   the application, until the tube becomes
   ulcerated, and  a discharge of puriform
   matter is established. The fetid smell yBy careful examination
   is  imitated, by dropping  into the ear a
   mixture of empyreumatic oil, asafcetida
   and old cheese. Also, by introducing a
   little honey  into the meatus.
  By corrosives, or irritants.  Sometimes by
   abrasion, by rubbing sand on the shin-
   bone.  At others, they are pretended,by.
   gluing on a  piece of a spleen or the skin '
L  of a frog.
                                     Artificial ulcers have, usually, a more dis-
                                       tinct  margin, and  are  more  readily
                                       healed than others; the latter being ge-
                                       nerally indicative of an impaired con-
                                       stitution.
                                     By making the patient pass his urine in
The fruit of the Indian Fig (Cactus opuntia)    t]le preSence of the physician, and exa-
  colours the urine as red as blood.  Can-)   minjng the vessel before and after.  By
  tharides will cause it.  Blood may also j   cutting off the supply of any substance
  be procured and mixed with the urine.  ^  which could cause the appearance.
                                     {Difficult, at times, of detection. Give the
                                       person a full dose of opium, and intro-
                                       duce  the catheter, when he is  asleep.
                                       If there be  urine, the incontinence is
                                       feigned.
By a ligature,  placed tightly  round the ;
  limb.  They may be excited in this mar
  ner. or aggravated if already existing.
By examining the limb.
  FEL, Bile—f.  Anguillae, see  Bile—f. Bovis,
see Bile—f- Naturae, Aloes—f. Tauri, see  Bile
f. Ursi, see Bile—f. Vitri, see Vitrum.
  FELLIS OBSTRUCTIO, Icterus—f. Super-
fusio, Icterus—f. Suffusio, Icterus.
  FELON, Paronychia.
  FtiLURE DE  GLASER, Fissure, glenoid.
  FELWORT, Gentiana lutea.
  FEMALE, (F.) Femelle, Fem'ina,  GynS.  In
animals, the one  that engenders and bears  the
young.  It  is, also, used adjectively ;—as, the
Female sex, &c.
  FEMELLE, Female.
  FEMFN, Thigh.
  FEMINA, Female.
  FEMME EJ\' COUCHE, Puerpera.
  FEM'ORAL, Femora'lis.  Belonging or re-
lating to the thigh ; as  Femoral artery, Femoral
hernia, &c, from femur,' the  thigh bone.'
  FEMORALIS, Triceps cruris.
  FEMORO-CALCANIEN  PETIT,  Plantar
muscle—f.   Popliteal,  great,   Sciatic  nerve,
great—/. Popliti-tibial, Popliteus muscle.
  FEM'ORO-TIB'IAL,  Femoro-tibia'lis.   Be-
longing to the femur and tibia.  The Femoro-
tibial articulation is the knee-joint.
  FEMUR, Meros,  Os fem'oris.   The thigh
Bone.   (F.) L'os de la Cuisse.  The strongest
and longest of  all the bones of the body, ex-
tending from the pelvis to the tibia, and form-
ing the solid part  of  the thigh.  The femur  is
cylindrical, slightly curved  anteriorly, unsym-
metiical and oblique  downwards and inwards.
The body of the  bone  is  prismatic, and has,
behind, a  prominent  ridge :—the Linea  aspera.
                         Head supported on a col-
                          lum or neck.
                         Great trochanter.
Processes.
Lesser trochanter.

Externa! condyle.
Internal condyle.
External tuberosity.
Internal tuberosity.
  The femur ossifies from five points:—one on
each  process of the pelvic  extremity;  one in
the body of the bone; and two on the condyles. 
FENESTRA
30'.)     FERRI ET AMMONLE MURIAS
It is articulated with the pelvis, tibia, and  pa-
tella.  See Thigh.
  FEMUR COL DU, Collum femoris—f. Mo-
ventium septimus, Iliacus internus—f. Moven-
tium sextus, Psoas magnus.
  FFNES'TRA.   A  Window.  (F.)  FenHre.
Anatomists have given this name to two aper-
tures, situate on the inner  paries of the cavity
of  the  tympanum.  The  one of these  is  the
Fenestra  ova'lis,  F. vestibularis.  It is oval-
shaped ; situate at the base of the stapes,  and
corresponds with  the cavity of the  vestibule.
The other  is the Fenedtra  rotun'da or F. Coch-
lea'ris. It is closed by a fine, transparent mem-
brane, called Membra'na Tym'pani secun'daria,
and corresponds to the  inner scala  of  the
cochlea.
  Fenestra Oculi, Pupil.
  FENES'TRAL, Fenestra'tus, from fenestra,
i a window.'  (F.) Fen^tre et  Fenestre. Ban-
dages, compresses, or plasters with small perfo
rations or openings, are  so called.  The open
ings prevent the detention of the discharge.
  FENESTRATUS, Fenestral.
   FENESTRE, Fenestral.
   FENETRE, Fenestra.
   FENETRE, Fenestral.
   FENNEL, Anethum—f. Flower, Nigella—f.
 Hog's Peucedanum—f. Sweet, Anethum—f.
 Water, Phellandrium aquaticum.
   FENOUIL,  Anethum—/.  d'Eau,  Phellan-
 drium aquaticum—/. Marin, Crithmum mariti-
 mum—/.  de  Pore,  Peucedanum—/.  Puant,
 Anethum graveolens.
   FENTE, Fissure—/. Capillairc, see Pilatio—
/.   Glinoidale, Fissure, glenoid—-/.  Orbitaire,
 Orbitar fissure—/. Orbitaire infirieure, Spheno-
 maxillary fissure—-/. Spheno-maxillaire, Spheno-
 maxillary fissure—/.  Sphinoidale, Sphenoidal
 fissure.
   FENUGREC, Trigonella fcenum.
   FER,  Ferrum—/. Chaud, Pyrosis—/.  Hy-
 drate  de  tritoxide de, ^Etites—/. lodure de, see
 Iodine /  Lactate de,  Ferri Lactas—/. Limaille
 de, Ferri limatura.
   FERINE, Ferinus;  ' savage, brutal;'  The-
 rio'des.  A term, applied  to any malignant or
 noxious  disease.  In France, it is  used  only
 when  joined to Toux;  Toux firine, a dry, ob-
 stinate, and painful cough.
    FERMENT,  Fermen'tum, Zyme,  Zymo'ma,
  Leven, (F.) Livain.  The Iatrochymists applied
 this name to imaginary substances, to which
 they attributed the power of producing diseases,
 by exciting a fermentation in the humours.
    FERMENTA'TION, Fcrmenta'tio, Zymo'sis,
  JEstudtio,  Causis,  Brasmos.  An intestine
  movement, occurring spontaneously in a liquid ;
  whence result certain  substances, that did not
  previously exist in it.
    The chemical physicians attributed all dis-
  eases to an imaginary fermentation of  the hu-
  mours.
    Fermentation,  Putrefactive,  Putrefac-
  tion.
    FERMENTUM CEREVISLE,Yest.
    FERN, FEMALE, Pteris aquilina—f. Male,
  Polypodium filix mas.
    FERNAMBUCO  WOOD, Cjesalpinia  sap-
  pan.
    FERRAMEN'TUM, Siderion, Instrumen'tum
fedrcum.   Any  surgical instrument, made of
iron.   By the vulgar, in France, the word fer-
rements means the instruments used in difficult
labours.
   FERRARIA, Scrophularia aquatica.
   FERREJN, Canal of, Ductus Ferreini.  A
triangular channel, which Ferrein supposed to
result from the approximation of the free edges
of the eyelids applied to the globe of the eye;
and which he considered  adapted for directing
the tears towards  the  puncta lachrymalia,
during sleep.  The canal  is,  probably, imagi-
nary.
   The same  name  is,  likewise, given to the
cortical canals,—the first portions of the urini-
ferous ducts, whilst still in the cortical sub-
stance of the  kidney.
   Ferrein,  Pvr'amid  of, Pydamis Ferrei'nii.
 Each  of the papilla? of the kidney, according
 to Ferrein, consists of, at  least, 700  subordi-
 nate  cones  or  pyramids.  To  these  last the
 name, 'pyramids of Ferrein' has been given.
   FERRI ET  AMMONIiE  MURIAS, Fer-
 rum ammoniatum—f. Borussias, Prussian blue
 —f. Carbonas, F. subcarbonas—f. Carbonatum,
 Graphites—f. Carburetum, Graphites—f. Cy-
 anuretum,  Prussian blue—f.  Deutocarbonas
 fuscus,  F. subcarbonas—f.  Deutoxydum  ni-
 grum, iEthiops martial—f. Ferrocyanas, Prus-
 sian blue—f, Hydrocyanas, Prussian blue—f.
 Hypercarburetum, Graphites—f. Iodidum, see
 Iodine.
   Ferri   Limatu'ra  Purifica'ta,  Purified
 Iron Filings:—purified by means of the mag-
 net, for  internal use.  The  filings  are, also,
 called Ferri Scobs, F. Ramen'ta et Pila, Martis
 Limatu'ra, Spec'ulum  Iddicum, Ferri  in pul'-
 verem resolu'tio, (F.)  Limaille  de  Fer.  They
 are considered to possess the general properties
 of iron :—the iron becoming oxidized.
    Ferri Oxydum Fuscum, F. subcarbonas.
    Ferri Lactas,  Lactate  of Iron, Lactate of
 Protoxide of Iron,  (F.) Lactate de  Fer.  Pre-
 pared by digesting in a sand  bath, at a low
 temperature, lactic acid  diluted  with  iron
 filings.  It is employed in the same cases as
 the precipitated subcarbonate of iron, and espe-
 cially in chlorosis.  Twelve grains of the lac-
 tate may be given in the 24 hours, in the form
 of lozenges.
    Ferri Oxydum  Nigrum, Oxydum ferri ni-
 grum—f. Oxidum   rubrum, Colcothar—f. Pila,
 F. limatura—f. et  Potassae tartras, Ferrum tar-
 tarizatum.
    Ferri  Protocarbonas,  Protocarbonate  of
 Iron. The protocarbonate of iron, thrown down
 from a solution of  the sulphate of iron by the
 carbonate of soda  readily attracts oxygen and
 becomes  converted into the sesquioxide.   To
 prevent this, it may be associated with honey
 and sugar, and the mixture be  reduced by eva-
 poration to a pilular consistence. The mass con-
 stitutes the Ferruginous Pills—Pilules ferrugi-
  neuses, of Vallet—Vaileds Pills.]
    The protocarbonate is given in.the same dis-
  eases as the lactate  of iron.   Ten or  fifteen
  grains in  the course  of  the  twenty-four
  hours.
    Ferri Protosulfhas Viridis, F. sulphas—f.
  Prussias, Prussian blue—f.  Ramenta, F. lima-
  tura—f. Rubigo,  F. subcarbonas—f. Scobs, F. 
FERRICUS HYDRAS          301                 FEVER
limatura—f.   Sesquioxidum, F.  subcarbonas
prascipitatus.
  Ferri Subcar'bonas, F. Cadbonas, F.pra-
cipita'tum, Chal'ybis Rubi'go prapara'ta, Ferri
Rubigo.   (This  last term, as well as Ferru'go,
is applied to the  subcarbonate  or  rust, formed
by the action of moist air on metallic iron.)  A
protoxide of iron, oxidized by the decomposi-
tion of water; the carbonic acid being attracted
from the air.  Dose, gr. v to ^ss.
  The Ferri Subcarbonas is precipitated, from
sulphate  of  iron by  subcarbonate  of  soda.
(Pharm.  L.)  It is, also,  called Ferri sesqui-
oxidum, Ox'idum ferri fuscum, Deuto-cad bonus
Ferri fuscus, Crocus martis ape'riens, (F.) Saf-
ran  de Mars aperitif.
  Ferri Sulphas, Sal Martis, Vitriolum Mar-
tis,  Vitriolum Ferri, Ferrum, Vitriola'tum, Sul-
phas vel Protosulphas Ferrivididis, Calcadi'num,
 Cal'cator, Cal'cotar,  Chalcan'thum,  Calcite'a,
 Atramen'tum  sutdiium, Vitfriol, Vitriolum vi-
 ride, An'ima Hcp'atis, Sulphate of Iron, Green
 Vitriol, Copperas.  This salt is inodorous, and
 of a strong styptic taste. The crystals are light-
 green, transparent, rhomboidal; and soluble in
 two parts of water.   It is tonic and anthelmin-
 tic.   Dose, gr. j  to vj  and more.
   Ferri  Sulphas  Calcinatum, Colcothar—f.
 Tartarum,  Ferrum  tartarizatum—f.  Tritoxy-
 dum, Colcothar.
   FERRICUS   HYDRAS, Ferrum oxydum
 hydratum.
   FERRUGINEUS,  Chalybeate.
   FERRUGINOSUS, Chalybeate.
   FERRUM, Mars, Side'ros, otfyooc, Iron. (F.)
 Fer.  A  metal of a bluish-gray colour;  fibrous
 texture;  brilliant and fine-grained fracture.
 Specific  gravity 7.600 to 7.800: hard, ductile,
 malleable, and magnetic.
   The medicinal virtues  of iron are tonic;
 producing fetid eructations, when  it  takes
 effect, owing to  its meeting with acid in the
 stomach, which oxidizes  it,  and causes the
 evolution of hydrogen gas.  When given in
 the metallic state, the filings are chiefly used;
 but the oxides  and  salts are  most commonly
 employed.
   Ferrum Ammonia'tum, Mu'rias  Ammdnia
 et Ferri,  Flores  martidles, Flores  salis ammo-
 ni'aci  martia'les, Ens Martis, Ens  Ven'eris
 Boylei, Sal Martis muriat'icum sublima'tum, Sal
 ammoni'acum, martia'lE, Ammo'nium  muriat'-
 icum martia'tum seu martidle, Aroph Paracel'si,
  Calen'dula  miner a'les, Ferrum  ammoniacals,
 Ammonia'ted Iron.  (F.) Muriate dammoniaque
 et de fer. A submuriate of ammonia with red
 muriate of iron.  Dose, gr. iij to gr.  xv.
   Ferrum Ammoniacale, F. ammoniatum—f.
 Borussicum, Prussian blue—f. Cyanogenatum,
 Prussian blue—f. Haematites, Haematites.
   Ferrum  Oxyda'tum   Hydratum,  Hydras
 Fedricus, Hydro-oxide of Iron, Hydrated Oxide
 of  Iron,  Hydrated peroxide of Iron, Hydrated
  Tritoxide of Iron. It may be prepared by taking
 a solution of sulphate of iron increasing its dose
 of  oxygen by heating it with nitric acid, and
 precipitating the oxide by adding pure ammo-
 nia in excess, washing the precipitate.
   It has been brought forward, of  late, as  an
 antidote  to arsenic; and many cases of its effi-
 cacy have been  published.
  From 10 to 20 parts of the  hydrated oxide
would seem to be more than sufficient to con-
vert 1 part of arsenious acid into the basic salt
of iron.
  Ferrum   Oxydulatum  Hydrocyanicum,
Prussian blue—f.  Potabile, F. tartarizatum—f.
Praecipitatum, Ferri subcarbonas.
  Ferrum Tahtariza'tum, Tartras Potadsa
et Ferri, Tar'tarum Ferri,  Tadtarus chalybed-
tus, Mars solu'bilis,  Tartras  Kal'icofedricus,
Chalybs tartarizdtus, Tartarus  martidlis, Tar-
tras Potadsa ferrugindsus, Ferrum potab'ile,
Globus martidlis, (F.) Boule de Mars, Boule de
Nancy,  B. de  Molsheim, B. d'Acier,  Glob'uli
Tar'tari martia'les seu  martia'les  solu'ti, seu
martia'ti, seu  tadtratis ferri et lixiv'ia, Boli
Martis,  Pyri martia'les, Tar'tarized Iron, Tar-
trate of Potass and Iron, (Ferri Ibj,  potass, su-
pertart. 335ij, aqua Ibj.  Rub them together, and
expose  to  the  air, in  a flat glass vessel, for 8
days: then dry, and reduce to  a fine powder.
Add a pint of water to the powder, and put it
aside  for 8 days : dry and pulverize.) It is one
of the mildest of the salts of iron, and not un-
palatable.  Dose, gr. x to Jjss.
  The  Tinctu'ra Martis Aperiti'va, Tinc-
ture of Ludwig;  Al'cohol cum  sulphatS Ferri
tartarisdtus; Tinctura Martis  Glauberi, is  es-
sentially, an aqueous solution  of this salt;
which is, also, called Eau de Boule, and is used
in contusions.
  Helvetius's Styptic was composed of the
filings of iron and tartar, mixed to a proper
consistence with French brandy. It was called
in England  Eaton's  Styptic;  but this  is now
formed  of Sulphate of Iron.
  Ferrum  Vitriolatum,  Ferri  sulphas—f.
Vitriolatum  ustum,  Colcothar—f.  Zooticum,
Prussian blue.
  FERULA, Fanon,  Palette, Splint—f.  Afri-
cana, Bubon galbanum—f. Asafoetida, see Asa-
foetida—f. Persica, see Sagapenum.
  FESSES,  Nates.
  FESSIER, Gluteal—/. Grand, Gluteeus ine-
dius—/  Moyen,  Gluteus medius—/  Petit,
Glutaus minimus.
  FETUS, Fcetus.
  FEU ACTUEL,   Cauterium—/  Persique,
Herpes zoster—-/.  Potential, see Cauterium—-/.
Sacri, Erysipelas—/.  St. Antoinc, Erysipelas—/.
Sauvage, Ignis sylvaticus—/. Volage, Ignis syl-
vaticus.
   FEUX VOLAGES, Porrigo larvalis.
  FEVE, Vicia faba—/. de Carthagene, Ilabilla
de  Carthagena—/. a Cochon,  Hyoscyamus—/.
Epaisse, Sedum telephium—/ desMarais, Vicia
faba—-/. de  Saintc Ignuce, Ignatia amara—-/.
Purgatif Ricinus communis.
   FEVER, Febris, from fervor, ' heat,'  or from
feb'ruo, ' I purify:' Pyr, Pyre'tos, nvgirog, (F.)
Fievre.  One of the most frequent and danger-
ous affections, to which the body is liable.
  A person has an attack  of fever, when he is
affected with  rigours, followed by  increased
heat  of skin, quick pulse, languor, and lassi-
tude.   Rigours, increased heat and frequency
of pulse have each been assumed as the essen-
tial character of fever.  It is not characterized,
however,  by any one, but depends upon  the
coexistence of many symptoms.
   Fevers have been  usually divided into idio- 
FEVER                302                  FEVEK
pathic or essential, and  into symptomatic.   The
idiopathic arise without any obvious local cause.
The symptomatic are dependent upon local irri-
tation.
  Idiopathic fevers may be divided into three
classes:  1. Those attended with distinct pa-
roxysms:—intermittents.   2.  Remittent and
continued fevers:  and, 3.  Fevers, complicated
with eruptions, or  the exanthematous.
  These divisions admit of great variety, owing
to climate, season, soil, age, &c.
  All ages and climates  are  liable  to  fever;
and its  exciting causes  are  very numerous.
These causes may be common; as irritations in
the  intestines; external  injuries, stimulants,
&c.; or they may be  specific; as miasmata,
contagion, &c.
  The greatest diversity has prevailed regard-
ing the  theory of fever.   Its  primary seat has
been placed in the brain, mucous membrane of
the stomach and intestines, skin, nerves, blood-
vessels, liver, vena cava, pancreas, &c.
  It would seem,  however, that although,  in
fever, the whole of the functions are morbidly
impressed, the arguments in favour of the im-
pression being first made  on  the nervous sys-
tem and the capillary system of vessels are the
strongest.  The exciting cause of fever,  what-
ever it may be, produces an irregular action of
the capillary system, which is soon  conveyed
to the rest of the system, owing  to the exten-
sive sympathy which exists between every part
of the body;  and it is  probable, that all  those
local inflammations  and  congestions  are the
consequence, rather than the cause, of this dis-
ordered condition of the system.
  Many phenomena of fever are influenced by
that periodicity, which  we notice  in the execu-
tion of  several of the functions of the  body.
The types of intermittents are strong evidences
of such  an influence.
  In the treatment  of fever, it is  important, 1.
To bear  in mind its tendency, particularly  in
the case of the exanthemata, to run a definite
course, and terminate in restoration to  health.
2. The  disposition to  local determinations  or
hyperaemiae :—the  most frequent  cause  of the
fatal terminations of fever; a circumstance re-
quiring  the vigilant attention  of the physician.
3. That the  symptoms must be attentively
studied, in order to deduce, as far as possible,
from them, the indications of cure.
  Lastly.  Attention must be  paid to the pre-
valent epidemic.  There are particular seasons,
in which fevers are very malignant; and others,
in which  they  are as mild; circumstances
which necessarily have  an  effect  upon the
treatment.
  Fever, Ade'no-Meninge'al, Febris ade'no-
meningea, Febris mesenter'ica  (Baglivi,) Mor-
bus muco'sus, Febris muco'sa;  Pitu'itous Fever,
Catadrhal Fever, Contin'ued Lymphatic Fever,
Phlegmop'yra,  Phlegmatop'yra,   Gaslro-Bron-
chi'tis.  Fever, accompanied with considerable
mucous secretion;  especially from the digestive
tube.
  Fever, Anom'alous,  Febris  anom'alus,  F.
errat'ica,  F.  irreguldris, F.  vaga.  A  fever,
whose progress and type are irregular.
  Fever, Aphon'ic, Febris aphon'ica.   A va-
riety of intermittent, in which the voice is lost
during the paroxysm.
  Fever,  Apoplectic,  Febris  apoplec'tica,
Com'atose  Fever, Febris  comotddes, F. Le-
thar'gica, F.  sopordsa.   An intermittent  or
continued  fever,  attended  with  apoplectic
symptoms.
  Fever, Artificial, Febris artificid'lis, Fe-
bris arte promo'ta. Fever, produced designedly
by the internal or external use of stimulants.
  Fever, Asthen'ic, Febris asthen'ica. Fever,
accompanied  with  debility.   It may include
every variety  of fever under certain circum-
stances, but  is generally  appropriated to ty-
phus.
  Fever, Asthmat'ic,  Febris asihmat'ica.   A
pernicious  intermittent,   accompanied  with
symptoms of asthma.
  Fever, Ataxo-adynam'ic ;  Febris atax'o-ady-
nam'ica.   Fever, characterized by symptoms of
ataxia and adynamia.
  Fever, Barcelona,  Fever, yellow—f. Bas-
tard, Illegitimate fever.
  Fever, Bilious,Febris biliosa, F.polychoVica,
Syn'ochus bilio'sus, F. aso'des, F. choledica,  F.
gadtrica, F.  hepatica.   The common  remittent
fever of summer  and autumn;  generally sup-
posed to be owing to, or connected with, de-
rangement of  the biliary system.
  Fever, Bilious Remitting, Yellow, Fever,
yellow—f. Bladdery,  Pemphigus—f.  Bouquet,
Dengue—f.  Brain, F. cerebral,  Phrenitis—f.
Bucket, Dengue—f. Bulam, Fever, yellow—f.
Camp, Typhus gravior.
  Fever, Cardial'gic, Febris cardial'gica.  A
variety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied
with violent cardialgia, during the paroxysm.
  Fever, Carditic.   Intermittent fever, ac-
companied with pain at the heart.
  Fever, Catarrhal, F. adeno-meningeal.
  Fever, Cephalal'gic,  Febris cephalal!gica.
A  pernicious  intermittent, accompanied with
intense  pain of the  head.  Also, intermittent
cephalalgia.
  Fever, Cer'ebral,  Brain fever.   Fever,
generally of an ataxic character, in which the
brain is considerably  affected.
  Fever, Childbed, Fever, puerperal, Puer-
peral fever.
  Fever, Chol'eric,  Febris choledica.  A va-
riety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied
with symptoms of cholera morbus.
  Fever, Chronic,  Febris  chron'ica.  Some
authors apply this name to protracted fevers ;
others, to hectic fever.
  Fever, Colliq/uative, Febris tab'ida, Febris
colliquati'va.   Fever,  characterized  by  rapid
emaciation,copious evacuations,and rapid pros-
tration of strength.
  Fever, Comatose,  F.  apoplectic—f.  Con-
tinent, see Continent—f. Continued,  common,
Synochus.
  Fever, Convulsive, Febris convulsiva.  A
pernicious intermittent, accompanied by con-
vulsions.  •
  Fever, Delir'ious, Febris cum delidio, (F.)
Fievre dilirante.   A  pernicious intermittent,
characterized by delirium in the paroxysms.
  Fever. Dep'uratory, Febris depurato'ria.
A fever, to which was attributed the  property
of purifying  the blood;  or which indicated, 
FEVER
303
FEVER
that such  a pretended  depuration had oc-
curred.
  Fever, Diaphoret'ic,  Febris diaphoret'ica,
Febris sudato'ria.  A pernicious intermittent,
with excessive sweating during the fit.
  Fever, Digestive. The chilliness, followed
by increased heat and quickness of pulse, which
frequently accompanies digestion.
  Fever, Double, (F.) Fievre doubleoxx doublic.
An intermittent, which has two paroxysms in a
given time, instead of one.
  Fever, Double-Quartan.  A fever, whose
paroxysms occur two days in succession, and
tail the third day: the first paroxysm resembling
the 4th; and the second the 5th.
  Fever, Double-Quotid'ian.  An intermit-
tent, whose paroxysms return  twice every day
at corresponding hours.
  Fever, Double-Tertian.   An intermittent,
whose  paroxysms return  every day; the first
corresponding  with the 3d, the second with
the 4th, and so on.
   Fever, Duodec"imane,  Febris duodecimana.
 A supposititious intermittent, whose paroxysms
 recur on the 12th day or every 11 days.
   Fever,  Epilep'tic,  Febris epilep'tica.   A
 variety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied
 with attacks of epilepsy.
   Fever, Erot'ic, Febris  erot'ica, (F.) Fievre
darnour. A chronic fever, occasioned by un-
 propitious love.
   Fever, Errat'ic, Febris errat'ica.   An in-
 termittent, the recurrence  of whose paroxysms
 is irregular.
   Fever, Eruptive, Exanthematica.
   Fever, Gan'grenous, Febris  gangranddes.
 Fever, accompanied by  gangrene of various
 parts, and especially of the limbs and genitals.
 Senac describes an intermittent of this kind.
   Fever,  Gastralgic.    An intermittent ac-
 companied with acute burning tearing pain at
 the stomach.
   Fever, Gastric, Febris gadtrica, Stomach'ic
fever, Syn'ochus Bilio'sa.  A  name, given by
some to the bilious fever, which has appeared to
 them to be dependent on  an  affection  of  the
stomach. Menin'go-gastric fever ; Harvest fever,
 (F.)  Fievre de la Moisson.
   Fever,  Gastro-Adynam'ic, Febris  gastro-
adynam'ica.  A fever, in which  the  symptoms
 of bilious fever are joined with those of ady-
 namic fever.
   Fever, Gastro-Angioten'ic.   A fever,  in
 which the symptoms of the bilious are united
 with those of the inflammatory fever.
   Fever, Gastro-Ataxic A fever, in which
 the symptoms of bilious fever are united with
 those of ataxic fever.
   Fever, Gibraltar, Fever, yellow—f. Har-
 vest, F. Gastric.
   Fever,  Hay, Catardhus asti'vus, Summer
 Catarrh, Hay Asthma.  A catarrh to which cer-
 tain persons are subject in summer, and which
 has been ascribed  in England  to the effluvium
of  hay, but this is not probable.  It is a catarrh
 with sneezing, headache, weeping,  snuffling
 and cough, with,  at times, fever  and  general
 discomfort.  It is not uncommon in this coun-
 try.  It disappears spontaneously: to recur on
 subsequent years  about the same period.
    Fever, Hebdom'adal.  A supposititious fe-
ver,whose paroxysms return weekly, and on the
same day.
  Fever, HjEMop'toic, Febris hamoptoica.  A
variety of masked intermittent, in which peri-
odical haemoptysis is the chief symptom.
  Fever, Hectic, see Consumption.
  Fever, Hepatic  or Hepatal'gic  A per-
nicious  intermittent, with violent pain in the
right hypochondrium.
  Fever, Hospital, Typhus gravior.
  Fever, Hun'gary, Febris Hungadica, Morbus
Ungadicus,  Cephalodosus, (F.) Fievre Hon-
groise ou de Hongrie.  An endemic  typhus,
common amongst the soldiers in barracks, in
Hungary.
  Fever, Hu'moral, Febris humora'lis. Fever,
in which an alteration or deterioration of the
humours is suspected.
  Fever, Hydrophob'ic, Febris hydrophob'ica.
Pernicious intermittent with  dread of liquids.
  Fever, Hyster'ic, Febris  hystedica.   Hys-
teria, accompanied by fever.  Hysteria, occur-
ring with each paroxysm of an intermittent.
  Fever, Icter'ic, Febris  icter'ica.   Fever,
accompanied by jaundice.  Some intermittents
exhibit this complication at each paroxysm.
  Fever, Inflammatory, Synocha.
  Fever, Insid'ious.  Fever, which,  at  first,
seems  devoid of danger, but  subsequently be-
comes of a more or less malignant character.
  Fever, Jail, Typhus gravior.
  Fever, Lo'chial, Febris lochialis.   That ac-
celeration of the circulation which sometimes
occurs during the discharge of the lochia.
  Fever, Lymphatic, Continued, F. adeno-
meningeal.
  Fever, Malign ant , Febris malig'na. Fever,
which makes its approaches insidiously, and
subsequently becomes formidable.  Any  fever
which exhibits a very dangerous aspect.
  Fever, Malignant, Typhus gravior—f. Ma-
lignant,  pestilential, Fever, yellow—f. Marsh,
Elodes, (febris.)
  Fever, Masked, Febris larva'ta, (F.) Fievre
larvie.   An anomalous intermittent, the parox-
ysms of which have not the regular stages.
  Fever,  Meningo-gastric,  F. gastric—f.
Mixed, Synochus.
  Fever, Mesenteric,  Febris  mesentedica.
A name given, by Baglivi, to a species of fe-
ver, which appears  to have belonged either to
the mucous or bilious.
  Fever, Milk, Febris  lac'tea,  (F.) Fievre de
lait ou laiteuse, F. lactee; Galactop'yra.   The
fever, which precedes or accompanies the se-
cretion of milk in  women recently delivered.
It comes on, generally,  about the third >day
after delivery; and is characterized  by quick
pulse; increased heat; redness of face;  dimi-
nution or temporary suppression of the lochial
discharge ;  tumefaction and  tension of  the
breasts.   It commonly  terminates in twenty-
four hours, and often with profuse perspiration.
It requires the use of antiphlogistics,  with dry
diet.
   Fever, Nephrit'ic, Febris nephret'ica.   In-
termittent fever, accompanied  with nephritic
pain during the paroxysm.
  Fever, Nervous, Febris nervo'sa, Febris
lenta ncrvdsa.  A variety of  Typhus; the Ty-
phus mitior (q. v.) of Cullen.  By many, how- 
FEVER
304
FEVER
 ever, it is esteemed  a  distinct  disease.   See
 Typhoid Fever.
   Fever,  Non'ane, Febris nona'na.  A suppo-
 sititious fever, whose paroxysms recur every
 ninth day, or every eight days.
   Fever,  Oc'tane, Febris octa'na.  An inter-
 mittent, whose paroxysms recur every eighth
 day.
   Fever,  Period'ical, Febris periodica.  An
 intermittent or remittent fever.
   Fever,  Perni"cious, Febrispernicio'sa.  In-
 termittent   fever, when attended  with great
 danger,  and which destroys  the majority of
 those affected by it in the first four or five pa-
 roxysms ;  sometimes in the very  first.
   Fever Pestilen'tial, Febris  pcstilentidlis.
 The Plague.   Also a severe case of typhus.
 The yellow fever and  sweating sickness have,
 likewise, been thus designated.
   Fever Pituitous, F. adeno-meningeal.
   Fever,  Pleuritic ; an intermittent, accom-
 panied with inflammation of  the  pleura.
   Fever, Pneumonic ; an intermittent, accom-
 panied with inflammation of the lungs.
   Fever,   Puer'peral,  Febris  puerpera'lis,
 Childbed fever.  This name has been  given to
 several acute diseases, supervening after  de-
 livery.  It  means, generally,  a malignant  va-
 riety of peritonitis, which runs its course very
 rapidly, and passes  into a typhoid condition,
 unless met, at the very onset, by the  most ac-
 tive depleting measures.   By the  generality of
 practitioners, it  is esteemed  to be eminently
 contagious  ; some, however, deny that it is so.
 See  Peritonitis and Puerperal Fever.
   Fever, Pu'rulent,  Febris  purulen'ta.  Fe-
 ver, which  accompanies suppuration.
   Fever, Putrid, Typhus gravior.
   Fever, Quintan, Febris quinta'na.  A fever,
 whose paroxysms return every fifth  day.   It
 rarely, if ever, occurs.
   Fever,  Quotidian,  Febris quotidia'na.   A
 fever, whose paroxysms recur daily.
   Fever, Regular,  Febris regula'ris.  An in-
 termittent,  whose paroxysms  follow a determi-
 nate type.  It is opposed to atypic.  Sometimes
 opposed to  anomalous.
   Fever, Rheumatic,  Rheumatism, acute—f.
 Root, Triosteum perfoliatum.
   Fever, Scorbutic, Febris  scorbu'tica.  The
 febrile movement, which sometimes accompa-
 nies scorbutus or scurvy.
   Fever,  Secondary.   A febrile  condition,
 which recurs in  certain affections after having
 ceased ;  such as the  secondary fever, which
 comes on at the time of the suppuration  of the
 variolous pustules, or after the eruption of scar-
 latina, &c, has disappeared.
   Fever, Septan, Febris septa'na.  An inter-
 mittent, whose paroxysms recur every six days,
 and consequently on the seventh.
   Fever, Sextan,  Febris sexta'na.   A  fever,
 which recurs every five days, and consequently
on the sixth.
  Fever, Simple, Febris simplex.  Simple  fe-
ver,  is that  which has no predominant charac
 most favourable case of continued fever, and
 has  a tendency to wear  itself out,  provided
 only  the ladentia  be  avoided.  The prognosis
 is consequently favourable, and the treatment
 simple; consisting in perfect  repose of body
 and mind, abstinence, and  relieving the thirst
 by cold acidulated  drinks.
   Fever, Singul'tous, Febris singultdsa.  Fe-
 ver, accompanied with singultus or hiccough.
   Fever, Spotted, Typhus gravior.
   Fever, Stercoral, Febris stercora'lis.  Fe
 ver, produced  by an accumulation of  fceces in
 the intestines.
   Fever, Stomachic, Gastric Fever.
   Fever, Subintrant, Febris subin'trans.  An
 intermittent, in which  one paroxysm is scarcely
 finished before the  other begins.
   Fever, Syncopal, Febris syncopa'lis, F. mi-
 nd ta.  A variety  of  pernicious intermittent,
 in which there is, in every paroxysm, one or
 more faintings.
   Fever, Syphilitic, Febris  syphilitica.  Fe-
 ver, accompanying syphilis, or  supposed to be
 owing to a syphilitic taint.
   Fever, Tertian, Febris tertia'na.   A  fever,
 whose paroxysm returns on the  third day, and
 consequently every two days.
   Fever,Tragic, Febris trag"ica. A low fever,
 in which the  patient declaims like an actor
 during the delirium.
   Fever, Traumatic,  Febris traumatica.  The
 fever, which supervenes on wounds  or great
 surgical operations.
   Fever, Verminous,  Febris Vermino'sa, Hel-
 mintho'pyra, worm  fever.  Fever, produced by
 the presence of worms in the digestive  tube, or
 accompanied by their expulsion.
   Fever, Vernal,  Febris vernalis.  An  inter-
 mittent or other fever  occurring in the spring.
 Vernal intermittents were formerly considered
 salubrious.
            " An ague in the spring
             Is physic for a king."
   Fever, Vesicular,  Pemphigus.
   Fever, Walcheren, Gall-sickness.  The re-
 mittents and intermittents to which the British
 troops were  exposed, who were attached to the
 expedition to Walcheren, in 1309.
   Fever Worm, Verminous F.
   Fever, Yellow, Febris flava,  Typhus icterd-
 des, F. contin'ua pu'trida ictero'des Carolinien-
 sis, Eld des  ictero'des,  Febris malig'na bilidsa
 America, Ochropyra, Syn'ochus icterddes, Fiivre
 matelote, Febris malig'na flava In'dia  Occiden-
 ta'lis, Ende'mial Causus of the West Indies, Cau-
 sus trop'icns endem'icus, Bilious remitting yellow
fever,  Malig'nant   pestilen'tial fever,—Fiivre
jaune  dAmirique,  Fievre  gastro-adynamique,
 Trjphus miasmatiquc  ataxique putride jaune,
 Vomito prieto, Vomito negro, Mal de Siam, Fie-
 vre de la  Barbade,  Black vomit, Febris toxica,
 Febris tropica,  Trjphus d'Amerique, Bulam Fe-
 ver, Gibraltar Fever, Barcelona Fever.  A very
 acute and dangerous, febrile affection; so called,
 because complicated, in its second  stage, with
jaundice, and accompanied by vomiting  of black
ter—bilious, inflammatory, or  nervous;  and matter.  Sauvages, Cullen, and others  regard
which  is  unaccompanied by any local  deter-1 it as a variety of typhus; and Pinel as a species
mination, hyperaemia, or complication.  It may j of gastro-adynamic, or bilious putrid fever.   It
be continued, remittent, or intermittent.        occurs, endemieally, only  within the tropics;
   Fever, Simple,  Continued,   This is  the j but  it  has  been met with epidemically  in  the 
FEVERFEW
305
FICUS
temperate regions.  Broussais regards  the dis-
ease as gastro-ehteritis, exasperated by atmos-
pnenc heat; so that it runs throuo-h its stages
with much greater rapidity than  the gastro-en-
lentis of our climates.  The yellow colour  of
the skin,  pecording  to him, is  owing to the in-
flammation of the small intestine,—and  espe-
cially of  the duodenum,—augmenting  the  se-
cretion of the  liver, and at the same "time pre-
venting its discharge into the duodenum.
   The pathology of this affection, as well as its
origin, is still  unsettled.  The treatment must
generally be of the most active  nature at the
onset; consisting in bleeding  largely,  and ex-
hibiting mercury so as to  excite a. new action
if possible ;—the other symptoms  being com-
bated according to general principles.   It must
vary, however, accordino- to the epidemic.
   FEVERFEW, Matricaria.
   FE'VERISH, Febriens, Febricosus, (F.) Fit-
vreux.   That  which causes fever, as feverish
food, feverish diathesis, &c.  Also, the  state of
one labouring  under fever.
   FEVERWORT, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
   FIBER. Castor fiber.
   FIBRA SANGUINIS, Fibrine.
   FIBRE, Fibra, Is, ktijoW,  Cledon,  Filum.
Filamedtum.  An organic filament, of a solid
consistence, and more or less extensible, which
enters into the composition of every animal and
vegetable texture.  The  simple  or elementary
fibre of the ancients, from a particular assem-
blage and arrangement of which.every texture
of the body was conceived  to be constituted,
seems entirely ideal.
   The moderns usually admit, with Haller and
Blumenbach, three elementary fibres or tissues.
1.  The cellular or laminated, formed  chiefly of
thin plates, of a whitish colour and extensible,
and which seems to consist of concrete gelatine.
2. The nervous, pulpy, or med'ullary, formed of
a soft substance, contained in a cellular sheath,
and consisting of albumen united to  a fatty
matter.  3. The  muscular, composed of round
filaments, of a grayish or reddish  colour, and
formed of fibrine.
   Chaussier has added to these the  albugineous
fibre, but  it seems to differ from the  cellular
fibre only in the greater condensation of the
molecules.
  A very  small fibre is called a Fibril, Fibrilla.
  Fibre,  Albugineous.  See Albuginea.
  FIBRIL.  See Fibre.
  FIBRINE, Fibri'na, Fibra san'guinis, Matd-
ria fibrdsa,  Lympha plastica.  An immediate
animal principle—solid, white, and  inodorous;
insipid; heavier than water; without action on
the vegetable blues: elastic,  when moist;  hard
and brittle when dry.  It enters into the  com-
position of the  chyle and the blood, and forms
the chief part  of the muscles of red-blooded
animals.   Fibrine  is very nutritious.   In cer-
tain diseased actions,  Fibrine or  Coagulable
lymph, gluten, is separated  from the blood, and
is found in considerable quantity on the surfaces
of membranes,  and  in the cavities of the body.
The name, Coagulable lymph, has also  been
given to that part of the serum, which coagu-
lates when heated, and is of an albuminous na-
ture.
  FIB'RINOUS, Fibrino'sus.  That which is
        39
 composed  of fibrine, or  has  the appearance of
 fibrine.
   FIBRO-CAR'TILAGE,Fibro-cartila'go.  An
 organic  tissue, partaking of the nature of  the
 fibrous tissue, and of that of cartilage.  It is
 dense, resisting, elastic,  firm, supple,°and flexi-
 ble.
   Fibro-cartilages  are  distinguished  into,—
 1.  Membraniform, or those which  serve as
 moulds to certain parts, as the alae nasi and
 eyelids.   2.  Vaginiform or  those which form
 sheaths for the sliding of tendons.  3. lnterar-
 ticular, those, which are  met with in the mova-
 ble articulations. 4. Uniting Fibro-cartilages, (F.)
 Fibro-cartilages dunion, which form a junction
 between two bones, as at the symphysis pubis.
 Fibro-cartilages are, sometimes, formed adven-
 titiously, as the result of a morbid process in
 different organs.
   Fibho-Cartilages, Tarsal.  See Tarsus.
   F1BRO-MUCOUS, Fibro-muco'sus. Fibrous
 membranes, intimately united with other mem-
 branes of a mucous nature, as the pituitary mem-
 brane, the membrane of the urethra.—Bichat.
   FIBRO-SEROUS,>*/;ro-scro's«s.  Possess-
 ing the nature of fibrous and serous membranes.
 Membranes, composed of a fibrous, and a serous
 sheet, intimately united:—as the Dura Mater,
 Pericardium,  Tunica  albuginea  testis,  &.c.—
 Bichat.
   FIBROUS, Fibrdsus.  Composed  of fibres.
 Certain membranes, as the dura mater, perios-
 teum, ligamentous capsules  of the joints, &c.
 are fibrous.  The  fibrous system of Bichat  in-
 cludes the system of organs, formed  by the
 albugineous fibre  of Chaussier.  It comprises,
 particularly,the periosteum and perichondrium',
 the articular capsules and ligaments; the ten-
 dons; the dura mater, pericardium, tunica scle-
 rotica, tunica albuginea testis, outer membrane
 of the spleen, &c.
   Fibrous Membranes,see Membranes,fibrous.
   FIB'ULA, Cruris radius,  Canna  minor,  Os
pe'rone, Fod'ile  minus,  Sura, Arun'do  minor,
 Fistula Cruris, Tibia  min'ima, 'a clasp.'  The
splinter bone of the leg.  (F.)  Peroni.  The
 long, small bone, situate  at the outer part of the
 leg.  The superior or tibial extremity  of the
fibula is rounded  and forms the caput or head.
 It is articulated with  the tibia.  Its inferior or
 tarsal extremity is broader  than the  superior.
 It is articulated with  the tibia and astragalus,
and forms the malleolus externus or outer ankle
by means of its coronoid  process.  The body of
the bone has three faces, having more  or less
prominent edges.  It is separated from the tibia
by the interosseous space; and is developed  by
three points of ossification; one at the body, and
one at each  extremity.  It prevents the foot
from turning outwards.
   FIC, Ficns.
   FICAIRE, Ranunculus ficaria.
   FICARIA, Scrophularia aquatica—f. Ranun-
culoides, Ranunculus ficaria.
   FICATIO, Ficus.
  FICOSA EMINENTIA, Ficus.
   FICUS, Sycdsis, Syco'rna,  Fica'tio, Fico'sus
Tumor, Fico'sa eminen'tia, Marisca, (F.) Fie.
A fleshy excrescence, often  soft and reddish,
sometimes  hard  and  scirrhous,  hanging by a
peduncle, or formed  like a fig; occurrino- on 
FIDGETS               30(J                FISSURE
the eyelids, chin, tongue,  anus, or organs of
generation.  The fici, seated on the last men-
tioned parts, are  generally of a syphilitic cha-
racter.
  Ficus Car'ica.  The systematic name of the
fig tree.  (F.)   Figuier.  Carica, Ficus,  Ficns
vulga'ris,  Ficus  commu'nis,  Syce,  avxri, (F.)
Figue.  The fig  is a pleasant fruit when ripe ;
as well as when dried in the state in which it
is found in the shops.  It is used, at times, in
place of a cataplasm; especially in gum boils.
  Ficus IndijE Ghana, Coccus cacti—f. Indicn,
Musa paradisiaca.  See Caoutchouc.
  FIDGETS.   Of doubtful etymology.  Dys-
phoria simplex, D. nervo'sa, Erethis'mus sim-
plex,  Tituba'tio,  (F.) Fretillement.   General
restlessness  and troublesome uneasiness of the
nerves and muscles ; with increased sensibility;
and  inability  of  fixing  the attention, accom-
panied with a  perpetual desire of changing the
position.  See Agacement des Nerfs.
  F1DICINALES, Lumbricales manus.
  FIEL, Bile.
  FIEVRE, Fever—f. d'Accis, Intermittent fe-
ver—/. Adynamiquc, Typhus—/. Algide, see Al-
gidus—/ d'Amour, Fever,  erotic—/. Annuelle,
see Annual Diseases—/. Ardent, Ardent fever—
/ Ataxique, Typhus—/ de  la Barbade,  Fever,
yellow—/, des Camps, Typhus gravior—/. C'eri-
brale, Cerebral fever—-/. Ceribrale des Enfans,
Hydrocephalus internus—/. Cholirique,  Chole-
ric, (fever)—/. de Consomption, see Consump-
tion—/. Dilirante, Fever,  delirious—■/. Double,
Fever, double—-/. Doublet, Fever, double—-/.
Alique,  Hectic  fever—/.   Gastro-adynamique,
Fever, yellow—/. Hectique, Hectic fever, / de
Hongrie, Fever,  Hungaric—/  d'Hopital, Ty-
phus  gravior—-/.  Interrnittente, Intermittent fe-
ver—/.  Jaune  d'Amiriquc,  Fever, yellow—-/.
Lactee, Fever. mil,k—-/. de  Lait,  Fever, milk—
/ Laiteuse.  Fever, milk—/ Larvee,  Fever,
masked—/. Lenticulaire,Typhus gravior—/. Ma-
telote. Fever, yellow—■/. Misenterique, see Ty-
phus—/. de la  Moisson, Fever, gastric—-/. Mor-
billeuse, Rubeola—f Nerveuse, Typhus mitior—
/. Nosocomiale, Typhus gravior—/ Oscitante,
Oscitant fever—/. Piripneumoniquc, Pneumo-
nia—/. Pernicicuse  delirante, see  Delirious—/.
Pleurilique, Pleurisy—/ des Prisons, Typhus
gravior—/.  Quarte,  Quartan—/.   Quotidienne,
Quotidian—/.   Rhumatismale,   Rheumatism,
acute—/. Rouge,  Scarlatina—/.  Semitierce, He-
initritsa—/. Tierce, Tertian fever.
  FIEVREUX, Feverish.
  FIG, INDIAN, Cactus  opuntia.
  FIGUE, Ficus carica.
  FIGUIER,  Ficus carica—/  dlnde, Cactus
opuntia.
  FIGURATIO,  Imagination.
  FIGURE, (F.)  An epithet for a compres-
sive bandage, applied over the head after bleed-
ing from  the  frontal  vein.  It has also been
called bandage royal.
  FIG WORT,  Scrophularia nodosa—f. Wa-
ter, greater, Scrophularia aquatica.
  FIL'AMENT,  Filamedtum, from filum, ' a
thread.'  This word is used synonymously with
fibril;  thus, we say, a nervous  or  cellular fila-
ment.  Also, the  glairy, thread-like substance,
which forms in the urine, in some diseases, and
which depends on  a  particular  secretion from
the mucous membrane of the urinary passages.
  FILAMENTUM, Fibre, Franum.
  F1LARIA HOM1NIS BRONCHIALIS, see
Worms—f. Medinensis, Dracunculus—f. Ocu-
li, see Worms.
  F1LELLUM, Franum.
  FILET DE LA LANGUE,  Franum—/ de
la Verge, Franum  penis--/. Opiralion du, see
FroBnum.
  FIL1CULA, Polypodium filix mas.
  FIL'IFORM,  Filiform'is,  from  filum,  ' a
thread,' and forma, 'form ;' having the shape of
a thread ;  as the filiform papil'la of the tongue.
See Papillae.
  FILIPENDULA, Spiraa filipendula.
  FILIUS ANTE  PATREM, Tussilago.
  FILIX FffiMlNEA, Pteris aquilina—f. Flo-
rida, Osmunda  regalis—f. Mas,  Polypodium
filix mas—f. Nymphaea, Pteris aquilina.
  FILLE, Girl.
  FILLET, Fascia.
  FILTRA'TION, Filtrdtio,  Pcrcola'tio.  A
pharmaceutical operation, which  consists in
passing a fluid through a filter or strainer, for
the purpose of clarifying it.  In ancient physi-
ology,  it meant  the  action by  which the dif-
ferent humours of  the body are  separated from
the mass of blood.
  FILTRUM.  A  filter.  Any porous  mate-
rial; such as  sand,  some kinds  of freestone,
powdered  charcoal, pounded gluss, flannel, un-
sized paper,  &c ,  through which a fluid is
passed  for the  purpose of separating it  from
the matters suspended in it.
  FILUM, Fibre.
  FIMBRIA,  Paradma.  A  band;  a fringe ;
as the fimbriae or fimbriated extremities of the
Fallopian Tubes.
  FIMBRIAE  CAR.NOS^   COLI, Epiploic
appendages.
  FIMUS, Stercus, Dung.
  The  Fimus Equi'nus, Stercus equi non cas-
tra'ti, Stone-horse dung, was once thought anti-
pleuritic,
  Fimus  Vaccs: or Cow-dung, was employed
as a cataplasm, especially in gout.
  Stercus An'seris  or Goose-dung, was ap-
plied as a poultice to the feet in malignant fe-
ver. See Chenocoprus.
  FINCKLE, Anethum.
  FINGER, Digitus—f. Ring, Annular finger.
  FINIS  ASPERSE  ARTERIA,  Larynx.
  FIOLE, Phiala.
  FIR-MOSS, UPRIGHT,  Lycopodium se-
lago—f. Scotch,  Pinus sylvestris—f. Spruce,
Norway,  Pinus  abies—f. Tree, silver,  Pinus
Picea—f. Yew-leaved, Pinus abies.
  FIRE, ST. ANTHONY'S,  Erysipelas.
  FISHSKIN, Ichthyosis.
  FISSICULA'TIO,  from fissicula're,«to cut
off,' 'open,' 'make  incisions.'  An  old  word
for an opening made with a scalpel.
  FISSURA CAPILLORUM, Distrix—f. Con-
trajacens, Contra-fissura—f.  Pilaris, Trichis-
mus.
  FISSURE,/s5M'ra, fromfin'dere, 'to cleave ;'
a long  and narrow cleft or opening in a bone—
Rhage,  Qayn,  Ceasma,  xt-aopa.  (F.) Fissure,
Fente.   See Rhagades. 
FISTULA
307
FLATUAR1US
  Fissure, Capillary,see Pilatio—f. of Glase-
nus—f. Glenoid.
  The Central Fissure is the aggregate of the
cavities  or  ventricles  of the brain.  Meckel
considers this but one cavity, in the form of a
cross, which he calls thus:
  The Glenoid Fissure, or Fissure of Glasd-
rtus, (F.) Fissure  ou Scissure de Glaser, Fente
gleno'ida/c ou Felure de Glaser, divides ths gle-
noid cavity of the temporal bone into two parts,
and gives passage  to the corda tympani, &c.
  Fissura vel Fossa Magna Sylvii. A deep,
narrow sulcus, which  ascends obliquely back-
wards from the temporal  ala of the sphenoid
bone to near the middle of the parietal bone;
and which parts the anterior and middle lobes
of the cerebrum on each side.
  Fissure Orbitar, inferior, Spheno-maxil-
lary fissure—f.  Orbitar, superior, Sphenoidal
Fissure—f. of Sylvius, Ventricle, fifth.
  Fissure.   Same etymon.   1. A fracture in
which the bone is cracked, not separated, as in
fracture,—Catagma fissura.  2. A narrow, long,
and superficial  solution of continuity, around
the  external  openings of the  mucous  mem-
branes.  A sort of chap, observed on the hands
particularly on the callous hands, of workmen,
in certain mechanical employments.   3. Small,
chapped  ulcerations,   sometimes noticed in
young children, owing to the contact of the
fsBces and  urine with  the  fine, delicate skin of
the thighs, nates, and genital organs.   4. Clefts,
of a more or less deep nature, occurring on the
genital organs, in the vicinity of the anus, in
those labouring under syphilis.  These are usu-
ally called rhagades. (q. v.)
  FlS'TULA, Syrinx.  A solution of continuity,
of  greater  or  less  depth, and  sinuosity; the
opening of which is narrow, and the  disease
kept up by an  altered  texture of parts, so that
it is not disposed to heal.
  A fistula is incomplete  or  blind, when it has
but one opening;  and complete when there are
two, the one opening into an internal  cavity,
the other, externally.  It  is lined, in its whole
course, by a membrane, which seems analogous
to mucous membranes.
  Incomplete fistula may be internal or external.
The former are those,  which  open internally ;
the latter, those which open externally.
  External  incomplete  fistula are kept up by
caries or necrosis of bones, by extraneous bodies
in any of the  living textures, or by purulent
cavities, the walls of which have not become
united.   Internal  incomplete fistula, generally,
become soon complete; since the  discharge,
which escapes  from them into the cavities,
where they open,  has a constant tendency to
make its  way outwardly, and  soon  occasions
ulceration of the integuments.  Fistulas have
received different names, according  to the dis-
charge, which they afford, and the  organs in
which they are  seated,—as lachrymal, biliary,
salivary, synovial,  urinary.
  The great object of treatment, in fistulous
sores, is to bring on an altered condition of the
parietes of the canal; by astringent  or stimu-
lating injections, caustics, the knife, pressure,
&c.  Those which are  dependent on diseased
bone, cartilage, tendon, &c. do  not  heal until
after the exfoliation of the diseased part.  Fis-
 tula? of excretory ducts are produced, either by
 an injury of the duct itself, or by the retention
 and  accumulation  of the fluids to which they
 have to give passage.  Thus, Fistula lachryma-
 lis,  Emphragma  lachrymals,  Hydrops  sacci
 lachrymdlis, Dropsy of the lachrymal sac, Muco-
 ce'lS of the lachrymal sac, commonly proceeds
 from the obliteration of the nasal duct, or from
 atony  of the  lachrymal  sac ;  which circum-
 stances prevent the tears from passing into the
 nostrils.
   Fistula in ano, Archosy'rinx, generally occurs
 from some mechanical pressure or impediment.
 The principal  indication, in the  treatment of
 these fistulae of the excretory canals, being,—
 to put a stop to the  constant discharge of the
 secretions, &c. through the preternatural chan-
 nel, the fistulous passage is at times laid open,
 and a communication established with the natu-
 ral excretory canal; at others, strong pressure
 is employed to procure its obliteration.
   Fistula Belleniana,  Uriniferous  tube—f.
 Cibalis, CEsophagus—f. Cruris, Fibula—f. Du-
 roe matris, Sinus of the dura mater—f. Lachry-
 malis, see Fistula—f. Nervorum, Neurilema—f.
 Sacra, Medulla spinalis, Vertebral column—f.
 Spiritalis,  Trachea—f.  Urinaria,  Urethra—f.
 Ureterum  renum,  see Calix—f.   Ventriculi,
 QEsophagus.
   FISTULES STERCORAIRES.   See Sterco-
 raceous.
   FIXED, Fixus.  A body not capable of being
 volatilized by fire is said to be fixed.  Thus, we
 say fixed oils,  in contradistinction to volatile
 oils.
   F1XEN, MINERAL WATERS OF.   This
 spring is four leagues from Waldsassen, in Ba-
 varia.  It contains  carbonic  acid, holding  in
 solution carbonates  of lime and magnesia, mu-
 riates of lime and magnesia, carbonate of soda
 and silica.   \n  Bavaria, it replaces the Seltzer
 water.
   F1XI DENTES.   The  teeth of the second
 dentition.
   FLABELLA'TION,  Flabelldtio,  from fla-
 bella're, to  agitate the  air.  An operation, re-
 commended by Ambrose Pare, which consists
 in keeping fractured limbs cool, as well as the
 dressings surrounding them, by the renewal of
 the air around them, either by the use of a fan, or
 the repeated change of position of the parts af-
 fected
   FLABELLUM ET VENTILABRUM COR-
 DIS, Pulmo.
  FLACCLDTTY, Flaccid'itas, from flae'eidus,
 'flabby,'  'soft.'  Softness of apart, so as to
offer little resistance on pressure.
  FLAG, BLUE, Iris versicolor.
   FLAMBE, Iris Germanica—/.  Batard, Iris
pseudacorus.
  FLAMMA. Fleam.
  FLAMME, Fleam.
  FLAMMETTE, Fleam.
  FLAMMULA,  Fleam—f.  Jovis, Clematis

  FLANCS, Flanks.
  FLANKS, Ilia, Ldgoncs, La,p'ara,Ceneo'nes,
(F.) Flancs, Les lies.  The regions of the body,
which  extend on the  sides,  from  the  inferior
margin of the chest  to the crista ilii.
  FLATUARIUS, Alchymist. 
FLATULENCE
308
FLEXOR
  FLATULENCE, Flatulen'tia, Flatus, Flat-
nudity, Chjdon, Physa, Polyphy'sia, Wind, Li-
rno'sis Fla'tus, Ereux'is, Bombus, (F.) Ventosite.
Emission of wind by  the  mouth  or anus; or
accumulation of wind in the dio-estive tube.
  FLATULENTUS, Windy.
  FLATUOSITY, Flatulence.
  FLATUS, Crepitation,  Flatulence—f. Furi-
osus, Ambulo-flatulentus.
  FLAVEDO CORTICUM CITRI.  See Ci-
trus medica.
  FLAVUS, Yellow.
  FLAX, COMMON, Linum usitatissimum—
f. Purging, Linum catharticum—f  Seed, see
Linum usitatissimum—f.  Toad,  Antirhinum
linaria.
  FLEABANE, GREAT, Conyza squarrosa-f.
Bean,  Canada, Erigeron Canadense—f.  Bean,
Philadelphia,   Erigeron   Philadelphicum — f.
Wort,  Plantago psyllium.
  FLEAM, Flamma, Flam'mula,  Schastdrion,
Fosso'rium, Phlebot'omus.  A surgical  instru-
ment,  used for the  operation  of  phlebotomy.
(F.) Flamme, Flammette.   It consists of a small
metallic box, containing a spear-pointed cutting
instrument, which, by means of a spring, can
be  forced into the vein.   It is much used in
Germany and some other European countries;
and is  not unfrequently employed in America;
but is scarcely ever seen  in France or  Great
Britain.
  FLECHISSEUR, Flexor—/. Court commun
des orteils—■/. Flexor brevis digitorum pedis—
/ Court du petit doigt, Flexor parvus minimi
digiti—■/. Court du petit  orteil, Flexor brevis
minimi digiti pedis—/. Profond des doigts, Flex-
or  profundus  perforans—/. Sublime des doigts,
Flexor  sublimis  perforatus—/.  Superficial des
doigts,  Flexor sublimis perforatus—/.  Court
du  pros orteil, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis—/.
Grand commun des orteils, Flexor Longus digi-
torum  pedis profundus perforans—;f. Long com-
mun des orteils, Flexor longus digitorum pedis
profundus  perforans—-/. Long du gros  orteil,
Flexor longus pollicis pedis—/. Court du pouce,
Flexor brevis pollicis manus.
  FLECTENS PAR LUMBORUM, Quadra-
tus lumborum.
  FLEGMEN, Flemen.
  FLEMEN,  Flegmen.   A tumour about the
ankles.  Also, chaps of the feet and hands.
  FLERECIN, Gout.
  FLESH, Caro, Sarx, ouq;, (F.) Chair. Every
soft part of an animal is so named; but  more
particularly the muscles, which are called mus-
cular flesh.
  Flesh, Proud, Fungosity.
  FLEURS,  Flowers, Menses—/.  Blanches,
Leucorrhoea—/ de Muscade, Mace—/,  de Sou-
fre, Sulphur sublimatum.
  FLEXIBILITY, A physical  property of the
tissues, which varies greatly according  to the
structure.  The tendons exhibit this property
in a marked manner.
  FLEXIO, Campsis.
  FLEX'ION, Flcx'io,  xatntrj, CampZ,  from
flec'tere, ' to bend.'  The state of being bent.
The action of a flexor muscle.
  FLEXOR.   Same etymon.  (F.) Fltchisseur.
A  muscle, whose office it is  to  bend certain
parts.
   Flexor Brevis Digito'rum Pedis  Pkkfo-
ra'tus, F. Subli'mis, Flexor brevis, Flexor digi-
to'rum brevis sive perforatus pedis, Perfordtus
sen flexor secun'di interno'dii digito'rum pedis,
Calcaneo-sous-phalangettien  commun.—Calca-
■neo-sous  phalanginicn  commun,—(Ch.)   (FA
Muscle court fltchisseur commun des  orteils.  A
muscle, placed at the middle part of the sole of
the  foot.  It  is narrower  and thicker behind
than before, where it is divided into four por-
tions.  It arises from the posterior part of the
inferior surface of the os calcis, and  is inserted
at the inferior surface of the second  phalanx of
the four last toes.  It bends the second  phalan-
ges of the toes on the first, and the first on the
metatarsal bones;  in this manner augmenting
the concavity of the vault of the foot.
   Flexor Brevis  Minimi Digiti,  F.  parvus
minimi digiti.
   Flexor Brevis Min'imi Dig'iti Pedis.  Pa-
rdthenar 'minor, (F.)  Court fltchisseur du  petit
orteil,  Tarso-sous-phalangien du petit  orteil—
(Ch.J   A muscle, situate  at the anterior and
outer part of  the sole  of the foot.  It arises
from the posterior  extremity of the  fifth meta-
tarsal bone, and is inserted into the posterior
part of the first phalanx of the little  toe, which
it bends.
   Flexor Brevis  Pol'licis  Manus,  Flexor
secun'di interno'dii, Thenar; Flexor primi et se-
cun'di ossis pol'licis—Court fltchisseur du pouce
— Carpophalangien du pouce,—(Ch.) Demi-in-
terosseux  du pouce.   A muscle, situate at the
outer part of the palm  of  the  hand.  It  is di-
vided into two portions by the tendon of the
Flexor longus pollicis.  It arises from the  os
magnum, the  anterior annular ligament of the
carpus and the third metacarpal bone; and is
inserted into the superior part of the first  pha-
lanx of the thumb, and into the two ossa sesa-
moidea at the  articulation  of the first phalanx
with the  first metacarpal  bone.  Its use is  to
bend the first phalanx of the thumb on  the first
metacarpal bone;  and the latter upon the tra-
pezium.
   Flexor Brevis  Pol'licis  Pedis.   Flexor
brevis, Flexor halllucis vel brevis pol'licis, Tarso-
phalangien du pouce,  Court fltchisseur  du gros
orteil, Tarso-sous-phalangettien du premier orteil,
—(Ch.)   It is situate at the anterior and  inner
part of the sole of the foot; is thin and narrow
behind, thick  and  divided into  two  portions
before.   It arises from the inferior part of the
os calcis and the two last cuneiform bones, and
is inserted at the inferior part of the  base of the
first phalanx of the great toe, and into  the two
sesamoid bones of the corresponding metatarso-
phalangien articulation. It bends the first pha-
lanx of the great  toe on  the  first  metacarpal
bone.
   Flexor Carpi Radialis, Palmaris  mao-nus
—f.  Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital  (muscles)—f.
Hallucis, F. brevis  pollicis pedis—f. Hallucis
longus, F. longus pollicis pedis.
   Flexor Longus Digito'rum Pedis Profun-
dus Per'forans ; Pcr'forans seu Flexor pro-
fun'dus, Perodactyleus, Flexor digito'rum, longus
sive Perforans pedis, Perforans seu Flexor tertii
internodii digito'rum pedis ; Tibio-pkalangetlien,
—(Ch.,) Grand ou long fltchisseur commun des
orteils.   A muscle, situate at the posterior and 
FLEXOR
deep-seated part of the leg.  It is broader at its
middle than extremities, the inferior of which
is divided into four portions.  It arises from
the posterior surface of the tibia; and its ten-
dons are attached to the posterior part of the
lower surface  of the three phalanges of the four
last toes.   It bends the three phalanges on each
other, and the toes on the metatarsus, and ex-
tends the foot on the leg.
   The Accesso'rius Flexo'ris Longi Digito-
rum Pedis, Caro quadra'ta Sylvii,  Caro acces-
sdria,  Plantdris  verus; Accessoire du  long
flechisseur  commun des  orteils,  Carrie,  is a
small muscle  of the  sole of the foot, which
passes obliquely from the  os calcis to the outer
edge of the flexor longus, whose force it aug-
ments, and corrects its obliquity.
   Flexor Longus Pollicis Manus, Flexor lon-
gus pollicis, Flexor tertii internodii, Flexor tertii
internodii sive longidsimus pollicis ;  Radio-pha-
langettien  du pouce,—(Ch.)  Situate at the an-
terior  and  profound  part of the forearm.  It
arises from the upper three-quarters of the an-
terior  surface of the  radius  and interosseous
ligament, and is inserted, by a tendon, into the
anterior surface of  the  last phalanx of  the
thumb.  It bends the  second phalanx of  the
thumb on  the first; the first on the correspond-
ing metacarpal bone, and  this upon the radius.
It can, also, bend the  hand on the forearm.
   Flexor  Longus Pollicis Pedis, Flexor Hal-
lucis vel Pollicis longus, Pironio-phalangien du
gros orteil, Long fltchisseur du gros orteil, Pi-
ronio-sous-phalangettien du pouce,—(ChJ   It
is situate at the posterior and profound part of
the leg.   It arises from the posterior surface of
the fibula and the interosseous ligament, and is
inserted, by means of a  long tendon, into the
inferior part of the first phalanx of the great toe.
It bends the third phalanx on the first: and this
upon the  corresponding metatarsal bone.  It
augments  the concavity of the sole of the foot,
and extends the foot on the leg.
   Flexor  Parvus Min'imi  Dig"iti, Abduc'tor
minimi digiti, Hypoth'enar Riola'ni, Flexor bre-
vis minimi digiti manus, Hypoth'enar  minimi
digiti, Carpo-phalangien du petit doigt—(Ch.,)
 Court flechisseur du petit doigt.  It arises from
the anterior annular ligament of the carpus and
the process of the os unciforme, and is inserted
at the inner side of the superior extremity of
the first  phalanx of the little  finger.  It bends
the first phalanx of the little finger.
   Flexor Perforans, F. profundus perforans
—f. Perforatus, F. sublimis perforatus—f. Primi
internodii, Opponens  pollicis—f. Primi inter-
nodii digitorum  manus, Lumbricales manus—
f. Primi et secundi ossis pollicis, F. brevis pol-
licis manus.
   Flexor  Profun'dus Per'forans, F. Profun-
dus, F. Pedforans, F, Per'forans\n\go profun-
dus, Flexor tedtii interno'dii digito'rum manus
vel Pedforans manus; Cubito-phalangettien com-
mun—(Ch.), Fltchisseur profond des doigts.  A
thick, flat, long  muscle, seated beneath  the
Flexor sublimis perforatus.  Its upper extremity
is simple, and arises  from the anterior surface
of the ulna and from the interosseous ligament.
Its inferior extremity terminates by four tendons
which, after having passed through the slits in
 the sublimis, are inserted into the anterior sur-
FLUCTUATION
face of the last phalanges of the four fingers.
It bends the third phalanges ^m the second;
and, in other respects, has the same  uses as the
following.
  Flexor  Secundi Internodii  Digitorum
Pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis—f. Tertii in-
ternodii, F. longus pollicis manus—f. Tertii in-
ternodii digitorum manus, F. profundus perfo-
rans—f. Tertii  internodii digitorum  pedis,  F.
longus digitorum pedis  profundus perforans—
f. Ossis metacarpi pollicis, Opponens pollicis—
f. Perforatus pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis—
f. Sublimis, F. brevis digitorum pedis.
  Flexor Subli'mis Perfora'tus, F. Perford-
tus, Fltchisseur sublime ou superficiel des doigts,
Epilroklo-phalanginien commun,—(Ch.)   It is
a thick, flat muscle, seated at the anterior part
of the forearm.  Its upper extremity, which is
simple, arises from the internal condyle of the
os humeri;—from the  coronoid  process of the
ulna, and from the anterior edge of the radius.
Its lower extremity divides into four tendons,
which slide  under the anterior annular  liga-
ment of the  carpus, and are inserted into the
second phalanges of the four last fingers,  afler
having been slit to allow the tendons of the
flexor profundus to pass through them.   This
muscle bends the second phalanges on the first;
these on the  carpal bones, and the hand on the
forearm.
   FL1XWEED, Sisymbrium sophia.
   FLOCCI.  See Villous membranes.
   FLOCCORUM VENATIO, Carphologia.
   FLOCCULI.  See Villous membranes.
   FLORES  BENZOES, Benjamin, flowers of
—f. Boracis, Boracic acid—f.  Macis, Mace—f.
Martiales, Ferrum ammoniatum—f. Salis am-
moniaci martiales, Ferrum ammoniatum.
   FLORTDA,  WATERS  OF.   Near  Long
Lake, in Florida,  U. States, which communi-
cates with St.  John's River by a small creek,
there is  a vast fountain of hot mineral water,
issuing from a bank of the river.   From its
odour it would seem to be sulphureous.
   FLORION, Influenza.
   FLOS  SALIS,  Soda, subcarbonate of—f.
Sanguineus  monardi,  Tropreolum  majus—f.
Virginitatis,  Hymen.
   FLOUR, POTATO.  See Solanum tubero-
sum.
   FLOWER DE LUCE, Iris Germanica.
   FLOWERS,  Flores, (F.) Fleurs.  The an-
cient chymists gave this name to different solid
and volatile  substances, obtained by sublima-
tion.   The term is not yet entirely banished
from  chymical and medical  language, as Flow-
ers of Benjamin, Flowers of Sulphur, &c.
   The Four Cordial Flowers, Quailuor flores
cordia'les were, formerly, borage, bugloss, roses,
and violets.
   The Four Carmin'ative Flowers, Quat'uor
florescarminati'vi,werc camomile, dill,feverfew,
and melilot.
   Flowers,  Menses.
   FLUCTUA'TION, Fluctudtio, from fluctus,
'a wave.'  Unduldtio, (F.)  Ondulation.  The
undulation of a fluid, collected  in  any natural
or artificial cavity, which is felt by pressure or
by percussion, properly practised.   In ascites,
the fluctuation is felt by one of the hands being
applied to one side of the abdomen, whilst the 
FLUELLEN
310
FCETAL
3.  Exhaled or
  Perspiratory
  Fluids.
4. Follicular
   Fluidi.
5. Glandular
   Fluidi.
other side is struck with the other hand.  In
abscesses, fluctuation is perceived by pressing
on the tumour, with  one or two fingers alter-
nately, on opposite points.
   FLUELLEN, Antirhinum elatine.
   FLUELLIN, Veronica.
   FLUEURS, Menses.
   FLUID, Flu'idus, fromfluere,' to flow.'  The
human body is chiefly composed of fluids.  If
a subject, weighing 120 pounds, be thoroughly
dried in an oven, the remains will be found not
to weigh  more than 12 or 13 pounds: so  that
the proportion of fluids to liquids in the body is
about 9 or 10 to 1.

 Table of the Fluids of the  Human Body.

  l. Blood.
  2. Lymph.
                (Cutaneous transpiration;—transpi-
                I   ration of the mucous, serous, and
                I   synovial membranes ; of the cel-
                   lular membrane ; of the adipous
                   cells; of  the  medullary mem-
                   brane; of the interior of the thy-
                   roid  gland;  the thymus; supra-
                   renal capsules ; eye; ear; verte-
                   bral canal, &c.
                (Sebaceous humour of the skin ; ce-
                |   rumen; gum of the eye; mucus
                J   of the mucous glands and  folli-
                j   cles; that of the tonsils, of the
                I   glands of the cardia, the environs
                [  of the anus, of the prostate, &c.
                 (Tears;  saliva;  pancreatic fluid;
                   bile ; urine; of the glands of Cow-
                   per;  sperm; milk; fluid of the
                   testes and mammae of the  new-
                {  born child.

   FLUIDUM NERVEUM, Nervous fluid.
   FLUKE, Distoma hepaticum.
   FLUMEN  DYSENTERICUM, Dysentery.
   FLUOR ALBUS INTESTINORUM, Coeliac
flux—f. Albus malignus, Gonorrhoea impura—
f.  Muliebris,  Leucorrhoea—f.  Muliebris  non
Gallicus, Leucorrhoea.
   FLUX, Fluxus, Proflu'vium, from fluere, 'to
flow.'  A discharge.  Rhysis.  In Nosology, it
comprises a series of affections, the  principal
symptom of which is the discharge of a fluid.
Generally, it is employed for dysentery, (q. v.)
   Flux, Bilious, Fluxus bilio'sus.  A discharge
of bile, either by vomiting or by  stool, or by
both, as in cholera.
   Flux, Bloody, Dysentery—f. de Bouche, Sa-
livation—/.  Dysentirique,  Dysentery—/.  He-
patique,  Hepatirrhoea—/. Muqueux, Catarrh—
/.  Muqueux de Vestomac, Gastrorrhoea—/.  Mn ■
queux de la vessie, Cystirrhoea—f.  Root, Ascle-
pias tuberosa—/. Salivaire, Salivation—/. de
Sang, Dysentery—/. de Sperme, Spermatorrhoea
—f de Sueur, Ephidrosis—f. Weed, Sysimbrium
sophia—/. d'Urine, Diabetes—/, de Ventre, Di-
arrhoea.
   FLUXIO ALBA, Leucorrhoea—f. Arthritica,
Gout.
   FLUXION, Fluxio, Afflux'us.  A flow of
blood or other humour towards any organ with
greater force  than natural.  A determination.
Thus we say, in those  disposed  to  apoplexy,
there is a fluxion or  determination of blood to
the head.
   FLUXION CATARRHALE, Catarrh—/. Sur
les dents,  Odontalgia.
   FLUXION DE  POITRINE, (F).  By this
name, the French often understand  the c.cute
pulmonary catarrh or pleurisy,  but most com-
monly peripneumony.
  FLUXUS,  Discharge—f.  Cceliacus, Cceliac
flux— f. Cruentus cum tenesmo, Dysentery—f.
Dysentericus, Dysentery—f. Hepaticus, Hepa-
tirrhoea,  see Hepateros—f.  Lientericus, Lien-
tery—f. Lunaris, Menses—f. Matricis, Leucor-
rhoea—f. Menstrualis, Menstruation—f. Men-
struus, Menses—f. Muliebris, Leucorrhoea—f.
Salivas,  Salivation—f.  Venereus,  Gonorrhoea
impura.
  FOC'ILE.   This name was formerly given
to the bones of the  leg, as well as to those of
the forearm.
  Focile Majus, Tibia—f. lnferius seu majus,
Ulna—f. Minus, Fibula—f. Minus seu superius,
Radius.
  FCEMEN, Perinseum.
  FCENICULUM,  Anethum—f.   Aquaticum,
Phellandrium aquaticum—f. Erraticum, Peuce-
danum silau3—f. Porcinum, Peucedanum.
  FCENUGREEK, Trigonella foenum.
  FCENUM CAMELORUM, Juncus odoratus
—f.  Grcecum, Trigonella foenum.
  FCETAB'ULUM.  An encysted abscess.—
Marcus Aurelius Severinus.
  FCETAL, Fceta'lis.   Relating to the  foetus.
A name, given  to  parts connected  with  the
foetus.  Thus  we say—the fatal surface of the
placenta, in contradistinction to the uterine or
maternal surface.
  Fo2tal Head.  The diameters of this at the
full  period, are as follow:—1. The Biparietal
or transverse, extending from one parietal  pro-
tuberance to the other, and measuring 3^ inches,
2. The Temporal, from one temple to another,
3 inches.   3. The Occipito-mental, from the oc-
ciput to the chin; the greatest of all, 5 inches.
4. The Occipitofrontal or antero-posterior, A\
or 4^ inches.   5. The  Cervico-bregmatic, from
the nape of the neck to the centre  of the ante-
rior  fontanelle.  6.  The  Fronto-mental, from
the  forehead  to  the chin,  about  3^  inches.
7. The Trachelo-bregmatic, from the front of the
neck to  the  anterior fontanelle,  3^ inches.
8. The Vertical diameter, from the vertex to the
base of the cranium.
  The Foetal Circulation differs from that of
the  adult in  several respects.  Commencing
with the  placenta, the foetal blood is sent from
the placenta, where it probably undergoes some
change analogous to what occurs  in the lungs
in extra-uterine existence, by the umbilical vein
as far as the liver, where a part of it is poured
into  the  vena  porta; the other proceeds  into
the vena  cava inferior;  the latter, having re-
ceived the suprahepatic veins, pours its blood
into  the right auricle.  From the right auricle,
a part of the blood is sent into the right ventri-
cle;  the  rest passes directly through  into  the
left auricle, by the foramen ovale.   When the
right ventricle contracts, the blood is sent  into
the pulmonary artery; but as the  function of
respiration is not going on, no more blood passes
to the lungs than is necessary for  their nutri-
tion: the  remainder goes directly  through the
ductus arteriosus into the aorta.   The  blood,
received  by the left auricle from the lungs, as
well as that which passed through the foramen
ovale, is  transmitted into the left ventricle; by
the contraction of which it is sent into the aorta; 
FCETATION
311
FONSANGE
and by means of the umbilical arteries, which
arise  from the hypogastric, it is returned by
the umbilical arteries to the placenta.
  FCETATION, Pregnancy.
  FOETICIDE, Faticid'ium;  from fatus, and
ca'dere,' to kill.' Criminal abortion.
  FCETOR ORIS, Breath, offensive.
  FCETUS,  Fetus, xvi,ua, Cye'ma, Epicye'ma,
Epigo'nion, from feo, 'I bring  forth.'   The un-
born child.  By y.vrjtia, Hippocrates meant the
fecundated, but still imperfect, germ.   It cor-
responded with the term embryo, as now used;
whilst cufiQvov, 'embryo,' signified  the foetus at
a more advanced stage of utero-gestation.
  The majority of Anatomists apply to the germ
the name  embryo,  which it  retains until  the
third month  of gestation, and with some until
the period of quickening; whilst fatus is ap-
plied to  it in its latter stages.  The  terms are,
however, often used indiscriminately.
   When the ovule has been fecundated in the
ovarium, and remained  there for some days, it
descends into the uterus, with which it becomes
more or less connected by means of the pla-
centa.  When first seen, the foetus has the form
of a gelatinous flake, which some have  com-
pared to an ant, a grain of barley, a worm curved
upon itself, &c.   The foetal increment is very
rapid in the first, third, fourth, and sixth months
of its formation;  and at the end of nine months,
it has attained its full dimensions.
  Generally, there is but  one  foetus in utero;
sometimes, there are two;  rarely three.
  The  foetus presents  considerable difference
in its shape, weight, length, situation  in the
womb, proportion of its various parts to each
other, arrangement  and texture  of its organs,
state of its functions at different periods of ges-
tation,  &c.  All these differences are important
in an obstetrical and medico-legal point of view.
  The  following table  exhibits  the length and
weight of the foetus at different periods  of ges-
tation, on the authority of different observers.
Their discordance is striking.   It is proper to
remark, that the Paris pound—Poids de Marc—
of 16 ounces, contain 9216 Paris grains, whilst
the  avoirdupois  contains only 8532.5  Paris
grains, and that the  Paris inch is 1.065977 Eng-
lish inch.
	Beck.	Maygrier.	Granville. Beck.	Maygrier.	Granville.
		Length.	1	Weight.	
At 30 days.	3 to 5 lines.	10 to 12 lines.	1	9 or 10 grs.	
2 months.	2 inches.	4 inches.	1 inch. 2 ounces.	5 drachms.	20 grains.
3 do.	3* do.	(i do.	3 inches. 2 to 3 do.	22 ounces.	1^ ounce.
I 4 do.	5 to 6 do.	8 do.	4 to 5 do.	7 or 8 do.	
i 5 do.	7 to 9.	10 do.	9 or 10 do.	16 do.	
6 do.	9 to 12.	12 do.	9 inches. 1 to 2 lbs.	2 pounds.	1 pound.
7 do.	12 to 14.	14 do	12 do. 2 to 3 do.	3 do.	2 to 4 do.
8 do.	10	16 do.	17 do. 3 to 4 do.	4 do.	4 to 5 do.
  FffiTus Zephyrius, Mole.
  FOIE, Liver—/, d'Antimoine, Oxydum stibii
sulphuratum—/. de Soufre, Potassae sulphure-
tum.
  FOLIACEUM ORNAMENTUM. See Tuba
Fallopiana.
  FOLIE, Insanity.
  FOLLETTE, Influenza.
  FOLLICLE, Follidulus, diminutive of Fol-
lis, a bag.  See Crypta.
  Follicles, Ciliary,  Meibomius, glands of
—f. Palpebral, Meibomius, glands of—f. Syno-
vial, Bursa? mucosae.
  FOLLICULE,  Crypta—/  Ciliaire,  Meibo-
mius, gland  of—/. Dentaire, Dental  follicle—/
Palpibral, Meibomius, glands of.
  FOLL1CULI  GRAAFIA'NI, Ovula
Graafidna, Follicles or Vesicles of de Graaf. Small
spherical vesicles, from 15 to  20  in number, in
each ovary, which are filled with an albuminous
fluid.  They exist in the foetus.   The ovum—
ovule of some—is contained in them.
  Folliculi Rotundi et  Oblongi Cervicis
Uteri, Nabothi glanduke—f. Sanguinis, Glo-
bules of the  blood.
  FOLLICULOSE GLAND, Crypta.
  FOLLICULUS FELL1S,  Gall-bladder.
  FOMENTATION, Fomentdtio,  Fotus, Py-
ria, Therrnas'ma, JEondsis, Perfu'sio, Aspedsio,
Fomen'tum,  from fovdre, ' to  bathe.'   A sort of
partial bathing, by the application of hot cloths,
which have  been previously dipped in hot water
or in some  medicated  decoction.  They act,
chiefly, by virtue of their warmth and moisture,
except in the case of the narcotic fomentations,
where some additional effect is obtained.
  A dry fomentation is a warm, dry application
to a part;—as a hot brick, wrapped in flannel;
—a bag, half filled with camomile flowers made
hot, &c.
  Fomentation Herbs,  Herba pro foiu.  The
herbs, ordinarily sold under this title  by the
English apothecary, are—southernwood, tops of
sea  wormwood, camomile flowers, each two parts:
bay leaves, one part.  3 tijss of these to ffivj of
water.
  To  FOMENT, Fovdre, (F.) Ituver, Bassiner.
To  apply a fomentation to a part.
  FOMENTUM, Fomentation.
  FOMES MORBI.  The focus or seat of any
disease.  (F.) Foyer. Fomes mali.
  Fomes Ventriculi, Hypochondriasis.
  FOM'ITES,  from fomes, 'fuel, any thing
which retains heat.' Enaudma, Zop'yron, tvava-
ua, tomvoov. A term,  applied  to substances
which are supposed to retain contagious efflu-
via ; as woollen goods, feathers, cotton, &c.
  FONCTION, Function.
  FOND, Fundus.
  FONDANT,  Solvent.
  FONGOSITA, Fungosity.
  FONGUS, Fungus.
  FONS, Fontanella—f. Pulsans, Fontanella—
f. Pulsatilis, Fontanella—f.  Salutarius, Water,
mineral.
  FONSANGE,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
Fonsange  is situate near  Nismes in  France.
The water is sulphuretted. 
FONTANA, &c.
  FONTANA, CANAL OF.  A canal, of a tri-
angular shape, at the inner side of the ciliary
circle; partly formed by the groove at the inner
edges of the cornea and sclerotica.
  FONTANEL'LA.  A fontanel, diminutive of
fons, ' a fountain.'   Fons pulsat'ilis, Pons pul-
sans, Vertex pal'pitans,  Fons, Bregma, Pontic'-
ulus, (q. v.) Lacu'na, Mould.  The  opening of
the head.  A name, given to spaces occupied.by
a cartilaginous membrane, in the foetus and
new-born child ; and situate at the union of the
angles of the bones of the cranium.
  There are six fontanelles.  1. The great or
sincipital  or anterior, situate at the junction of
the sagittal  and coronal sutures.  2.  The small
or  bregmalic or posterior,  situate at the part
where the posterior and superior angles of the
parietal bones unite with the upper part of the
os occipitis.  3. The two sphenoidal, in the tem-
poral fossa?; and, 4.  The two mastoid, or of Cas-
serius, at the union  of the parietal, occipital,
and temporal bones.
  FONTES SULPHURE! CALIDI, Waters,
mineral, sulphureous.
  FONTICULE A POIS.  See  Fonticulus.
  FONT1CULUS, Fontanel'/a, (F.) Fonticulc,
Cautere.  A small ulcer produced by art, either
by the aid of caustics or of cutting instruments;
the discharge from which is kept up with a view
of fulfilling certain therapeutical indications.
The Pea issue, (F.) Fonticule a pois,  is kept up
by means of a pea placed in it.   This pea, (F.)
Pois a, cautere, is sometimes formed of wax ; at
others, the young, blasted fruit of the orange is
employed.  The common dried garden pea an-
swers every purpose. The seton is also an issue.
  FOOL'S STONES, MALE, Orchis mascula.
  FOOT, Pes—f.  Flat,  see Kyllosis—f. Grif-
fon's, Gryphius pes.
  FORA'MEN, Trema,  from foro, '1 pierce.'
Aulos, (F.) Trou. Any cavity, pierced through
and through.   Also, the orifice of a canal.
  Foramen  Alveolare Anterius, see Palatine
canals—f. Alveolare posterius, see Palatine ca-
nals—f. Amplum pelvis, Obturatorium foramen
—f. Aquseductus Fallopii, F. stylomastoideum—
f. Auditorium  externum, see  Auditory canal,
external—f. Auditorium internum, see Audito-
ry canal,  internal—f. Crccum ossis  maxillaris
superioris, see  Palatine  canals—f. Carotid, see
Carotica foramina.
  Fora'men  Centra'le et Limbus  Lu'teus
Ret'in^: ; the central foramen and yellow spot
of the retina; discovered by Sommering.  (F.)
Tache jaune.  It is situate about two lines to
the outside of the optic nerve, and in the direc-
tion of the axis of the eyes.
  Foramen  Commune   Anterius,   Vulva—f.
Commune posterius, see Anus—f. Ethmoideum,
Orbitar foramen, internal—f. Incisivum,see Pa-
latine canals—f. Infraorbitarium, see suborbitar
canal—f.  Infrapubianum,  Obturatorium fora-
men—f. Jugulare, Lacerum posterius foramen
—f. Lacerum in basi cranii, Lacerum posterius
foramen—f.  Lacerum inferius, Sphenomaxilla-
ry fissure—f. Lacerum superius, Sphenoidal fis-
sure—f. Oculi, Pupil—f. Orbitarium internum,
Orbitar  foramen, internal—f. Orbitarium supe-
rius, Orbitar foramen, superior, F. Supra-orbita-
tarium—f. Ovale, Botal foramen, Obturatorium
foramen—f. Palatinum  anterius, see Palatine J
FORMICA
canals—f. Palatinum posterius, see Palatine ca-
nals—f. Palato-maxillare, see Palatine canals—
f. Spheno-spinosum, Spinale foramen—f. Thy-
roideum, Obturatorium foramen—f. of Wins-
low, Hiatus of Winslow.
  FORCE, from fortis,  'strong.'   Vis, Poten'-
tia, Energi'a, Dtfnamis, Cratos.  Any power,
which produces an action. Those powers, which
are inherent to  organization,  are  called vital
forces.  We say, also, organic forces, and mus-
cular forces,  to designate that of the organs in
general, or of the muscles  in  particular.  To
the latter the  word Dynamis,  dvxautg corre-
sponds ; and  the absence of this force is termed
adynamia.  The vital forces have to be studied
carefully by the  pathologist.  The  doctrine of
diseases is greatly dependent on their augmen-
tationor diminution; freedom or oppression, &c.
  Force of Nutrition, Plastic force—f. of As-
similation, Plastic force.
  FORCE-REAL, MINERAL WATERS OF.
The name of a mountain, situate four leagues
from  Perpignan in France.   The water is cha-
lybeate.
  FORCEPS,  quasi, fedriceps, from ferrum,
'iron,' and capio, ' I take.' Pincers, Labis, ).a(ii?,
Volsetla.   An instrument for removing bodies,
which it would be inconvenient or impractica-
ble  to-seize with the fingers.  (F.) Pinces, Pin-
cettes.
  There are various  kinds of forceps.—1. The
ordinary kind, contained in every dressing-case,
for  removing the lint, &c.  from wounds or ul-
cers.   (F.) Pinces a anneaux.  2. The Dissect-
ing or Lig'alure or Ar'terial Forceps, (F.)  Pin-
ces a dissection, P. a ligature, to lay hold of deli-
cate parts.   3. Pol'ypus Forceps, Tooth Forceps,
Forceps of Museux, for laying hold of the ton-
sils or other parts to be removed.  The Bullet
Forceps, Strombul'eus, (F.) Tire-balle, &c.  The
Lithot'omy Forceps, Lithol'abon,  Tenadula, Vol-
sel'la, which resemble the Craniotomy Forceps,
(F.) Teneltes.
  Also, an instrument used by obstetrical prac-
titioners  to  embrace the head, and bring it
through the pelvis.  It consists of two branches,
blades or  levers; one of which, in the case of
the short forceps, is passed over the ear of the
child, and the other opposite to the former, so
that the blades may lock.  When the  head is
securely included between the blades, the ope-
ration of extraction can be commenced.  See
Parturition.
  FOREARM, Pars infdrior brachii, Cu'bitus,
(F.) Avant bras.  The part of the upper extremi-
ty, comprised between the arm  and the  hand.
It is composed of two bones—radius and ulna—
and 20 muscles.
  FOREHEAD, Front.
  FORENSIC  MEDICINE, Medicine, legal.
  FORESKIN, Prepuce.                S
  FORFEX, Scissors—f. Dentaria, Dentao-ra.
  FORGES, MINERAL WATERS OF.°  F.
is situate four leagues from Gournay, in the de-
partment of  Seine  Inferieure, France.  There
are  three  springs, which are acidulous  chaly-
beates.  They are called Royale, Reinette, and
Cardinal, in honour of Louis  XIII.  Queen
Anne of Austria, and Cardinal Richelieu, who
used them.
  FORMI'CA, Myrmex, pvQprfi, the ant or pis- 
FORM1CAM
313
FOURCHETTE
 mire, (F.) Four mi.   It contains an acid juice
 and gross oil, which  were formerly extolled as
 aphrodisiacs.   The chrysalides of the animal
 are  said  to be diuretic and carminative; and
 have been used in dropsy.   2. Also, the name
 of a black wart with a broad base and cleft sur-
 face ; so called because the pain,  attending it,
 resembles the biting of an ant, iivpiirjy.ia, myrme-
 cia.— Forestus. 3. A varicose tumour on the anus
 and glans penis.  4. Also, any miliary herpes.
   Formica  Ambulatoria, Herpes circinatus—
 f. Corrosive, Herpes  exedens.
   FORM'ICANT,  Myrme'cizon,   Formi'cans,
 from formi'ca, 'an ant.' (F.) Fourmillant.   An
 epithet, given to  the  pulse when extremely
 small, scarcely perceptible, unequal,  and com-
 municating a sensation like that of the motion
 of an ant throuo-h a thin  texture.
   FORMICA'TION, Formicdtio, Myrmeciad-
 mos, Myrmcciasis.  Same etymon.  (F.) Four-
 millement.  A pain, compared  with that, which
 would  be caused by a number  of ants creeping
 on a part.
   FOR'MULA, from forma, 'a form,' (F.) For-
 mule, Ordonnance.   The  receipt for the  forma-
 tion of a compound medicine;  a prescription.
   FOR'MULARY, Formuldrium, Codex medi-
 camenta'rius.   A collection of medical formula?
 or receipts.
   FORMULE, Prescription.
   FORNIX, Cam'era. Fornix trilad erus, Psalis,
 Testu'do, Arcus medulla'ris,  Trigone cerebral—
 (Ch.), (F.)  Voute atrois  piliers,  Triangle Mi-t
 dullaire.  A medullary body,  observed  in  the
 brain, below the corpus callosum and  above the
 middle ventricle, on the median line.  This
 body, which is curved upon itself, terminates
 anteriorly by  a prolongation, which constitutes
 its anterior pillar or  crus, (F.) Pilier anterieur,
 and posteriorly by two similar prolongations,
 called posterior pillars or crura.  See Achico-
 lum, and Vault.
   FORPEX,  Scissors.
   FORTIFIANT, Corroborant, Tonic.
   FORTRAITURE,  Hysteralgia.
   FOSSA, fromfodio, ' I dig,'  Scamma.  A ca-
 vity of greater or less  depth,  the  entrance to
 which is always larger than the base.  The fos-
 sa? of bones have been called simple, when they
 belong  to one bone only,  as the parietal fossa;
 and compound, (F.)  Fosses composies, when
 several concur in their formation, as the orbitar
fossa, temporal fossa, &,c.
   Fossa Amyntje.  A kind of bandage, used in
 fractures of the nose; so  called by Galen from
 Amyntas of Rhodes,its inventor.   It consisted
 of  a long band, applied  round the head, the
 turns of which crossed at  the root of the nose.
  Fossa  Cerebel'li,  (F.) Fosse  ctri.bell.euse.
 The inferior occipital fossa, which lodges the
 corresponding portion of the cerebellum.
  Fossae Cerebra'les, Cerebral fossa.  Fossae
 or  excavations  at  the base of the  cranium.
 They are nine in  number; three  occupy the
 median line, and three are placed  at each side.
 They are distinguished into anterior, middle,
 and  posterior.                       .
  Foss«  Corona'les.  The coronal or frontal
fossa.   Depressions on the orbitar plates of the
 frontal or coronal bone, which support the ante-
 rior lobes of the brain.
         -10
   Fossa Coronoide'a, Coronoid fossa, a cavity
 before the inferior extremity of the humerus, in
 which  the coronoid process of the  ulna is en-
 gaged during flexion of the forearm.
   Fossa Cotvi.oidea, see Cotyloid.
   Fossa Etiimoida'lis, Ethmoid fossa. A shal-
 low gutter on  the  upper surface of the cribri-
 form plate of the  ethmoid bone, on which ia
 lodged the expanded portion of the olfactory
 nerve.
   Fossa  Guttura'lis, Guttural fossa.  TJil*
 depression, which forms the guttural region of
 the base of the cranium, between  the Foramen
 magnum and posterior nares.
   Fossa Magna Muliebris, Vulva.
   Foss^ Occipita'les, Occip'italfossa.  These
 are four in number; the superior or  cerebral,
 and the inferior or cerebcllous.   They are sepa-
 rated by  a  groove,  which lodges  the  lateral
 sinus.
   Fossa  Palatina, Palate—f. Pituitaria, Sella
 turcica—f. Scaphoides, Navicularis fossa—f.
 Supra-sphenoidalis, Pituitaria fossa—f. of  Syl-
 vius, Ventricle, fifth—f. Magna Sylvii, Fissura
 Sylvii—f. Umbilicalis, see Liver.
   FOSSE BASILAIRE, Basilary fossa—/. Sous-
 ipineuse, Infra-spinata fossa—-/. Sus-ipineuse,
 Fossa supra-spinata.
   FOSSES  CONDYLOIDIENNES,  Condy-
 loidea foramina.
   FOSSES NASALES,  OUVERTURES POS-
 TERIEURES DES, Nares posterior.
   Fossa Poplite'a, Poplitc'alfossa.  The  hol-
 low of  the ham or the popliteal region.
   FOSSETTE (F.), Diminutive offossa. Scro-
 bic'ulus, Bothrion.  Several depressions  are so
 called.   A dimpled chin, Fossette du  menton,
 consists in a slight depression, which certain
 persons have on the chin.   2. A dimple  of the
 cheek.  (F.) Fossette  des joues, a  depression,
 which occurs on the cheeks of certain persons
 when they laugh.   (F.)  Fossette du caur,Scro-
 bidulus cordis, Anlicardion, Pracoddium.  The
 depression observed on a level with the xiphoid
 cartilage at the anterior and inferior part of the
 chest.  It is, also, called pit of the stomach,  (F.)
 Crcux de Vestomac.
   FOSSETTE  ANGULAIRE   DU  QUAT-
 RIEME VENTRICULE, Calamus scriptorius
 —/ du Caur, Scrobiculus cordis.
   Fossette, Fos'sula, Anulus,  Bothrium,  is a
 small ulcer of the transparent cornea, the centre
 of which is deep.
   FOSSORIUM, Fleam.
   FOSSULA, Argema, Fossette.
   FOTUS, Fomentation—f.  Communis,  De-
 coctum papaveris.
   FOUGERE  FEMELLE, Pteris aquilina—/.
 Grande, Pteris aquilina.
   FOULURE,  Sprain.
   FOURCHE  (F.), fromfourchi,' cleft,' from
furca, 'a  fork.'   Aposte'ma Phulan'gum,.  A
 French provincial  term, for small  abscesses,
 which form on the fingers and hands of  work-
 ing people. Also, an instrument,  invented by
 M.  J.  L.  Petit  for  compressing  the  ranine
 artery,  in cases of hemorrhage  from that ves-
 sel.
   FOURCHET'TE,  Furcil'ta,  a  little fork,
 Fudcuh.  A  surgical  instrument used   fov 
FOURMl
314
FRAMBCESIA
raising and supporting the tongue, during the |
operation of dividing the fra?num.
  Fourchette, in Anatomy, is, 1.  The posterior
commissure of the labia  majora, called also,
Franum and Fudcula.  2. The cartilago ensi-
formis;  so  called from its being  sometimes
cleft like a fork.
  FOURMl, Formica.
  FOURMILLANT, Formicant.
  FOURMILLEMENT, Formication.
  FO'VEA, from fodio, 'I dig.' Bothros.  A
slight  depression; the pudendum rnuliebre; see
Vulva.  Also, the fossa navicularis.  A vapour
bath for the lower extremities.
  Fovea Axillaris, Axilla—f. Lacrymalis, La-
 chrymal fossa.
  FOXGLOVE, Digitalis.
  FOYER, Fomes morbi.
  FRACTURE, Fractu'ra, from fran'gerc, ' to
 break,'' bruise,' Catag'ma, Catag'ma Fractu'ra,
 Catax'is, Clasis, Clasma, Agrne, Diar'rhage. A
 solution of continuity in a  bone.  A simple
fracture is, when the bone only is divided.  A
 compound  fracture is a division  of the  bone
 with a wound of the integuments communi-
 cating with the bone ;—the bone, indeed, gene-
 rally  protruding.  In a  comminuted fracture,
 Alphitddon, altpirrjSov,  Caryddon  Catag'ma,
 y.aqvrjdov y.arayna,the bone is broken into  seve-
 ral pieces:  and in a complicated F. there  is, in
 addition to the injury done to the bone, a lesion
 of some considerable  vessel, nervous trunk,
 &c   Fractures are also termed transverse, ob-
 lique, &c, according to their direction.
   The treatment of fractures consists, in gene-
 ral, in reducing the fragments when displaced ;
 maintaining them when reduced ;  preventing
 the symptoms, which may be  lrkely to arise;
 and combating them when they occur.   The
 reduction  of fractures  must  be operated by
 extension, counter-extension, and  coaptation.
 (See  these words.)
   The parts are kept in apposition by position,
 rest, and an appropriate apparatus.  The posi-
 tion must vary according to the  kind of frac-
 ture.   Commonly,the fractured limb, is placed
 on a horizontal or slightly inclined plane, in  a
 state  of extension ; or rather in a middle state
 between extension and  flexion, according  to
 the case.
   FRACTURE EN RAVE, Raphanedon.
   FRACTURES PAR RESONNANCE. See
 Contrafissura.
   FRiENA MORGAGNII, F. of the  valve of
 Bauhin.
   FRENULUM, Framum, Bride—f. Clitoridis,
 Fraenum clitoridis—f.  Novum, Ta?nia semicir-
 cularis.
   FRAENUM, Fra'nulum,  Frenum, Filel'lum,
  Filamedtum.   A bridle, a  small bridle.    A
  name  given  to  several  membranous  folds,
  which bridle and retain certain organs.
    Frtenum Glandis, F. penis.
    The Fraenum or  Frjen'ulum Lingua, (F.)
  Filet de  la langue, is a triangular reflection,
  formed by the mucous membrane of the mouth,
  and situate between the inferior paries of that
  cavity and the inferior  surface of the tongue.
  When the franum extends  as  far as the extre-
  mity of the tongue, it cramps its movements,
  interferes with  sucking,  &c  This  inconve-
nience is .remedied  by carefully  snipping  it
with a pair of scissors.  The French call  this,
Vopiration du filet.
  The Frjenum Penis, F.  Prapu'tii, F.Glandis,
Cynodcdmion, (F.) Filet ou Frein de la verge, is
a membranous reflection which fixes  the pre-
puce to the lower part of the glans.  When too
short, it prevents the prepuce from sliding over
the glans.
  Frjenum  Labio'rum, (F.) Frein des levres.
There are two of these : one for the upper, the
other for the lower lip.  They unite these parts
to the  maxillary bones, and are formed by the
mucous membrane of the mouth.
   Franum  or Fk2en'ulum  Clitor'idis.    A
slight duplicature, formed by the union of the
internal portions of  the upper extremity of the
nympha?.
   Fii.s:num Prjeputii, F. Penis.
   Fr^na of the Valve of Bauhin.   A name
given  by  Morgagni to  the  projecting  lines
formed by the junction of the extremities of the
 two lips of the ileo-coecal valve.  They are also
called Frana and Retinacula Morgagnii.
   FRAGA'RIA, from fragro, ' I smell sweetly.'
 The Strawberry,  Fraga'ria vesca, Chama'batos,
 (F.) Fraisier. The fruit is agreeable and whole-
 some, and the roots have been used as tonic and
 slightly diuretic.  The fruit is the Fragum,
 y.oiianov, of the ancients.   (F.) Fraise.
   FRAGILE  VITREUM,  Fragilitas os-
 sium.
   FRAGIL'ITAS   OS'SIUM,  Osteopsathyrd -
 sis, Brit'tleness  of the bones.  Friabil'ity of the
 bones,  Paros'tia frag"ilis,  Fragile  vit'reum.
 Pathologists have  given  this name to the ex-
 treme facility with  which bones break in cer-
 tain diseases of the osseous texture.   It  is
 owing to a deficiency of the animal matter.
   FRAGMENT, Fragmen'tum, Fragmcn, Ra-
 men'tum.   The French use this  term for the
 two portions of a fractured  bone ; thus, they
 speak of the superior and inferior fragment.
   Fragments,  Precious.   A  name  formerly
 given, in Pharmacy, to the garnet,  hyacinth,
 emerald,  sapphire   and  topaz.   The  Arabs
 falsely attributed to them cordial and alixite-
 rial properties.
   FRAGON, Ruscus.
   FRAGUM.   See Fragaria.
   FRAISE.  See Fragaria.
   FRAISIER,  Fragaria.
    FRAMBCE'SIA, from  Framboise,  (F.)  A
  raspberry, Syph'ilis Iddica, Anthra'cia ru'bula,
  Thymio'sis, Lues Iddica, Variola Amboinen'sis,
  Lepra fungifcra.   The yaws, Epian, Plan.  A
  disease of the Antilles and of Africa;  charac-
  terized by tumours, of a contagious character,
  which resemble strawberries,  raspberries, or
  champignons;  ulcerate  and are accompanied
  witli emaciation.
    The Plan, for so the  Indians  call it, differs
  somewhat in America and Africa.
    The Plan of Guinea, Framba'sia Guineen'sis,
  Anthra'cia  Ru'bula  Guineen'sis, is  common
  amongst the negroes, especially  in childhood
  and  youth.  It begins by small  spots, which
  appear on different parts, and  especially on
  the organs of generation and around the anus ;
  these spots disappear, and are transformed into
  an eschar, to which an  excrescence  succeeds, 
FRAMBOISE              315              FRIG0R1FIC
that  grows  slowly, and has the shape above 1 purr.'  Laennec  has  given this  name  to  the
                                             agitation, which is sensible to the hand, when
described.
  The Plan of Amedica, Frambafsia America'-
na, Anthrdcia Ru'bula America'na, occurs  un-
der  similar circumstances, and  seems to  be
transmitted by copulation.   The tumours have
a similar form, and are greater in  proportion to
their paucity.  In some cases they are mixed
with ulcers.
   The treatment is nearly the same in the  two
varieties.   The tumours will yield to mercurial
friction, when small.  When  large, they must
be destroyed  by caustic.  In  both cases, mer-
cury must be  given to prevent a recurrence.
   FRAMBOISE, Rubus ida?us.
   FRANCOL1N, Attain.
   FRANCES SYNOvTALES, Synovial glands,
   FRANGULA ALNUS, Rhamnus frangula.
   FRANKINCENSE, COMMON, see Pinus
abies—f. True, Juniperus lycia.
   FRASERA CAROLINlENSIS, see Calum-
ba—f. Walteri, see Calumba.
   FRATERN1TAS, Adelphixia.
   FRATRATIO, Adelphixia.
   FRAXINELLA, WHITE,  Dictamnus albus.
   FRAX'INUS  EXCEL'SIOR.   The  syste-
matic name of the Ash tree, Frax'inus,  Ornus
seu Fruxinus sylvedtris, Bumel'lia seu Mace-
don'ica Fruxinus,  Bumelia.  Ord.  Oleinea?.  (F.)
 Frene.  The fresh  bark  has a moderately
 strong, bitterish taste.  It has been said to pos-
 sess resolvent and diuretic qualities, and  has
 been given in intermittents.  The seeds, called
 Birds' tongues,  Lingua avis,  Ornithoglodsa,
 have  been exhibited as diuretics, in  the  dose
 of a drachm.  Its sap has been extolled against
 deafness.
   Fraxinus Macedonica,  F. excelsior.
   Fraxinus Ornus.  The systematic  name of
 the tree whence manna flows. Fraxinus Mclia.
 This substance is also called Manna Calabri'na,
 Ros Calabri'nus,  Aerorn'eli,  Drosom'eli,  Dry-
 som'eli, Mel ae'rium.   In Sicily,  not  only the
 Fraxinus  Ornus, but also the rotundifolia and
 excelsior  are  regularly cultivated for  the  pur-
 pose of procuring manna, which  is their  con-
 densed juice. Manna is inodorous, sweetish,
 with a very slight degree of bitterness; in  fria-
 ble flakes, of a  whitish or pale yellow colour ;
 opaque, and soluble  in water and alcohol.   It is
 a laxative, and is used as a purgative for  chil-
 dren, who take  it  readily on account of  its
 sweetness.  More generally, it is employed as
 an  adjunct to other purgatives.  Dose, ^ss to
 ^ij.  Its immediate  principle  is called Mannite.
 This has been recommended  by Magendie as a
 substitute for manna.   Dose,zij for children.
   Fraxinus Rotundifolia, FTornus.
   FRAYEUR NOCTURNE, Panophobia.
   FRECKLES, Ephelides.
   FREIN DES LEVRES, Franum labiorum
 —f. de la  Verge, Fra?num penis.
   FREINWALDE,  MINERAL  WATERS
 OF.  These springs are in Brandenburg, twelve
 leagues from Berlin.   They contain muriate
 of soda, sulphate of magnesia, muriate of mag-
 nesia, sulphate of lime, carbonates of lime and
 magnesia, iron, &c, and are used in asthenic
 diseases.
   FREMISSEMENT,  Shuddering.
   FR&MISSEMENT  CATAIRE,(F.)  'Cats
applied on the precordial region, and which he
considers a  sign of ossification  or  other con-
traction of the auriculo-ventricular openings.
This name was chosen by him from the analogy
of the sound to the purring of a cat.
  FREMITUS, Bruissement, Shuddering.
  FRENA, Alveolus.
  FRENE,  Fraxinus  excelsior—/,  kpineux,
Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
  FRENUM, Franum.
  FRET, Herpes.
  FRtiTILLEMENT, Fidgets.
  FR1CATIO, Friction.
  FR1CATORIUM, Liniment.
  FRICE,  FRICUM,  FRICO'NIUM.  Any
medicine which the ancients employed under
the  form of friction.  They distinguished  the
Frice siccum and F. Molle.—Gaubius.
  FRICONIUM, Frice.
  FRICTA, Colophonia.
  FRICTION,  Frictio,  Frica'tio,  Anat'ribS,
Anatrip'sis, Trypsis, from fricare,' to rub.' The
action of rubbing a part of the surface of the
body with  more or less force, with  the hands,
a brush, flannel, &c, constituting  Xerotrib'ia,
Frica'tio sicca, or dry friction, or  with oint-
ments, liniments, tinctures, &c, constituting
moist friction.  It is a useful means for exciting
the activity of the vital properties of the skin.
  FRICTUM, Liniment.
   FRICUM, Frice.
   FRIG1DARIUM, Bath, cold.
   FRIGID'ITY, Frigid'itas,  from frig"idum,
 'cold.'  A sensation of cold.  Also, impotence,
 and sterility. Frigidity of the stomach is a state
 of debility of that organ, imputed to excessive
 venery,—the Anorexia exhaustorum of Sauvages.
   FRIGORIF'IC, from frigus, ' cold,' and fio,
 11 make.'   That which  has the power of pro-
 ducing cold.
   The best Frigorific Mixtures  are the fol-
 lowing.  Their effects  are owing to the rapid
absortion of heat when solids  pass into the
liquid state.
      Frigorific Mixtures with Snow.
     Mixtures.
Snow, or  pounded  ice,
  weight;
Muriate of Soda,  -
Snow or pounded ice,
Muriate of Soda,  -
Muriate of Ammonia,
Snow or pounded ice,  -
Muriate of Soda,
Muriate of Ammonia,  -
Nitrate of Potash,
Snow or pounded ice,  -
Muriate of Soda,
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Dilut. Sulph. Acid,  -
Snow,  -
Concentr. Mur. Acid,
Snow,  -
Concentr. Nitrous Acid,
Snow,  -
Muriate of Lime,
Snow,  -
Crystall. Mur. of Lime,
Snow,  -
Fused Potash,
Snow,  -
Therm, falls.
two parts by  "|   (
  1.
  5.
  2.
  1.
 24. r £ i
 10.
  5
  5
 ia.
  5.
  5.J
  2. I
  3. j
  5. I
  e-i
  4:|

  tl
■l\
  i\
to—5Q
to—13°
  to—20s
 I
from+32'
  to—-23°
from-)-323
  to—27J
from-J-32a
  to—30°
from+320
  to—40"
from+32'
  to—50°
from+32'
  to—51°
  Frigorific Mixtures may also be made by the
rapid solution of salts, without the use of snow or
ice. The salts must be finely powdered and dry. 
FR1GUS                316              FUCUS CRISPUS
Frigorific Mixtures without Snow.
 Mixtures.                      Therm. falls.
Mur. of Ammonia,    -   -   -   - 5.
Nitrate of Potash,       ...   5.
Water,.......16.
froni+50"
  to—10°
from+50°
  to+10o

from+500
  to+ 4°
from+500
  to— 7=
from+50o
  to— y

from+500
  to—10c
fiom+501
  to—14°
from+50°
  to-12=
from+50o
  to—21°
from+50o
  to— 0°
from+50o
  to— 3°
                                           exit from the skull at the upper part ot the base
                                           of the orbit, and ascends the forehead between
                                           the bone and the orbicularis palpebrarum ; di-
                                           viding into three or four  branches,  which  are
                                           distributed to the neighbouring muscles.
                                             The Frontal Furrow extends upwards from
                                           the frontal spine, and becomes gradually larger
                                           in its course, to lodge the upper part of the su-
                                           perior longitudinal  sinus, and to give attach-
                                           ment to the falx cerebri.
                                             The  Frontal  Nerve,  Palpebro-frontal,—
                                           (Ch.,) is the greatest of the three branches of
                                           the ophthalmic nerve,—the first division of the
                                           5th pair.   It proceeds along the superior paries
                                           of the orbit, and divides into two branches:—
                                           the  one, internal, which makes its  exit from
                                           the orbitar fossa, passing beneath the pulley of
                                           the oblique muscle :—the other, external, issu-
                                           ing from the same cavity, by the foramen orbi-
                                           tarium superius.
                                              The Frontal Sinuses, Frontdles Sinus, Sinus
                                           Superciiidres,  S. pituildrii frontis,  Cavedna
                                           frontis, are two deep cavities in the substance
                                           of the frontal  bone, separated'from each other
                                           by a medium septum, and opening, below,  into
                                           the anterior cells of the ethmoid bone.
                                              The Frontal Spine, Crista intedna, is situate
                                           in the middle of the under part of the bone, and
                                           is formed by the coalescence of the inner tables
                                           for the attachment of the falx cerebri.
                                              Surgeons have given the name Frontalis,
                                            to a bandage or topical application  to the fore-
                                            head.  Such have, also  been called nqoutrw-
                                            TitSia and araxoX/.r;tiaTa.
                                              FRONTALIS ET OCCIPITALIS,Occipito-
                                            frontalis—f. Verus, Corrugator supercilii.
                                              FRONTO-ETHMOID FORAMEN, Caecum
                                            foramen—/, nasal, Pyramidalis nasi—/.  Sour-
                                            cilier, Corrugator supercilii.
                                              FROTHY,  Spumo'sus,  (F.)  Spumeux,   Ecu-
                                            meux, Mousseux.  An epithet given to the  fieces
                                            or sputa, when mixed  with air.
                                              FRUCTUS HORDEI, Fruit (summer.)
                                              F RU Gl V'OROUS, Frw|f iVorws, from/n/,cres,
                                            ' fruits,' and voro, ' I eat.'  One that eats fruits.
                                              FRUIT, Fruclus, from frui,' to enjoy :'  Car-
                                            pos.  In a medical sense,  it may be  defined to
                                            be;—that  part of a plant, which  is taken  as
                                            food. The effects of fruits on the body, in amedi-
                                            cal as well as a  dietetical point of  view, are
                                            various.   They   may be  distinguished  into
                                            classes: for, whilst the  Cerealia, for example,
                                            afford fruits,  which are highly nutritious, the
                                            Summer Fruits (Fructus Horai,) which include
                                            strawberries,  cherries,  currants,  mulberries,
                                            raspberries, figs,  grapes,  &c, are  refrigerant
                                            and grateful,  but afford little nourishment.
                                               FRUMENTUM, Triticum.
                                               FRUSTRATOIRE (F.)   Any liquor, taken a
                                            short time after eating, for the purpose of assist-
                                            ing digestion, when difficult.  Sugared water,
                                            eau svcri, or water with the addition of a little
                                            brandy, or some  aromatic substance,  is  com-
                                             monly used for this purpose.
                                               FRUTEX   BACCIFER  BRAZ1LIENS1S,
                                             Caa-ghiyuyo—f. Indicus spinosus, Caraschulli.
                                               FUCUS, F. vesiculosus, Paint—f.  Bladder,
                                             F. vesiculosus.
                                               FUCUS CRISPUS, Lichen Carrageen, Ckon-
p-iven off by the ophthalmic, which is itself a j drns crispus, Spharocodcus crispus, Ulva crispa,
branch of the internal  carotid.  It makes  its \Chondrus polymor'phus, Irish  moss, Carrageen
Mur. of Ammonia,
Nitrate of Potash,
Sulphate of Soda,
Water,  -
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Water,  -
Nitrate of Ammonia, -
Carbonate of Soda,
Water,
Sulphate of Soda, -
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Sulphate of Soda, -
Mur. of Ammonia,  -
Nitrate  of Potash,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,  -
Sulphate of Soda, -
Nitrate  of Ammonia,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Phosphate of Soda,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Phosphate of Snda,  -
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,  -
Sulphate of Soda, -
Muriatic Acid,  -
Sulphate of Soda, -
Dilut. Sulphuric Acid,
   FRlGUS,Cold.
   Frigus Tf.nue, see Rigor.
   FRISSON, Rigor.
   FRISSONNEMENT, Horripilation.
   FROG TONGUE, Ranula.
   FRO ID, Cold—/. Glacial, Ice-cold.
   FROLEMEJST, (F.)  ' Grazing or touching
 lightly.'        /
   Frolement Pericardique.  Rustling noise
 of the pericardium.  A sound resembling that
 produced by the crumpling of a piece of parch-
 ment  or  of thick  silken  stuff, accompanying
 the systole and diastole of the heart.   It in-
 dicates roughness of the  pericardium  induced
 by disease.
   FROM AGE, Cheese.
   FROMENT, Triticum.
   FRONCEMENT, Corrugation.
   FRONCLE, Furunculus.
   FRONDE, Funda.
   FRONT,  Frons, Meto'pon, Forehead,  Brow.
   That part of the visage, which extends from
 one temple to the other, and is comprised, in a
 vertical direction, between the roots of the hair
 and the superciliary ridges.
    FRONTA L, Frontdlis.  Relating or belong-
 ing to the front.  This name has  been given
 to several parts.  Winslow, Sommering, and
 others, call  the anterior  part  of the  occipito-
 frontalis—the. frontal muscle or frontalis ; Mus-
 culo'sa Frontis  Cutem  movens substur.'tia Par
 (Vesalius.)
    The Frontal Bont., Os frontis, Os corondlS,
  Os invcrecun'dum, Meto'pon, Os puppis,  Os Ra-
 tio'nis.  A double bone in  the fetus,  single in
 the adult, situate at the br.se of the  cranium,
 and at the superior  part of the face.   It forms
 the  vault  of the orbits ;  lodges  the ethmoid
 bone  in a notch at  its middle part; and 1? ar-
  ticulated, besides, with the sphenoid, parietal,
  and nasal bones, the ossa unguis, superior max-
  illary, and malar bones.              _      .
    The Frontal Artery, A. supra-orbita lis, is 
FUGA D.EMoNUM            317                FUNCTION
or Corrigeen  moss, (F.) Mousse dlslande,  M.
perlee.   This  Fucus  of the Natural  Family
Alga, is found  on the  coasts of England, Ire-
land, Western  France, Spain,  and Portugal,
and  as far as the Tropics.  It is also a native of
the  United States.  In  Ireland, it is used by the
poor as an article of diet.
   As met with in America, it is of a light yel-
low  colour, and resembles plates of horn, crisped
and  translucent.
   An agreeable jelly is obtained from it by boil-
ing in water or milk; which forms a good article
of diet in consumptive cases.   Its properties
are  indeed exactly like  those  of the Iceland
Moss.
   Fucus Helmintiio-Corton, Corallina Corsi-
 cana.
   Fucus Vf.siculo'sus, Quercus Mari'na,Fucus,
 Bladder Fucus, Sea Oak, Sea  Wrack,  Yclloio
 Bladder  Wrack, (F.)  Varec  vtsiculeux, Chene
 marin.  It has been said to be a useful assistant
 to sea-water, in the  cure of disorders of  the
 glands.   When the wrack, in  fruit,  is dried,
 cleaned, exposed to  a red heat in a  crucible
 with a perforated lid, and is reduced to powder,
 it forms the  Mthiops  vegetabilis—the Pulvis
 Quercus Marina—of the Dublin Pharmacopoeia,
 which is used, like the burnt sponge, in bron-
 chocele and  other scrofulous  swellings.   Its
 efficacy depends on  the iodine  it   contains.
 Dose, gr. x to J)ij, mixed in molasses or honey.
 See Soda.
   FUGA D.EMONUM, Hypericum  perfora-
 tum.
   FUGA'CIOUS,  Fugax, from fugere, 'to  fly.'
 An epithet given  to certain  symptoms, which
 appear and disappear almost immediately after-
 wards;  as a fugacious redness, &ic.
   FUGAX, Fugacious.
   FUGE, from fugo, ' I expel,' 'an  expeller.'
  A  common suffix. Hence Febrifuge, Vermi-
 fuge, &.C.
   FU'GILE. This term has several acceptations.
  It means, 1. The cerumen (q. v.) of the ear.  2.
  The nebulous suspension in, or the deposition
  from, the urine.  3. An abscess  near the  ear.
 —Ruland and Johnson.  4. Abscess in general.
  —Forestus.
   FULGUR, Astiape.
   FULlG"lNOUS, Fuligindsus, from fvli'go,
  ' soot.'  Lignyddes.  Having the colour of soot.
  An epithet3 given  to  certain parts, as the  lips,
  teeth, or tongue, when they assume a brownish
  colour, or rather  are covered  with  a coat  ol
  that colour.
    FULI'GO, Soot, (F.) Suie,&c.  Wood soot,
  Fulioo Ligni,  consists of a volatile  alkaline
  salt,=empyreumatic  oil, fixed  alkali,  Ac.  A
  tincture, Tinctu'ra Fulig"inis, prepared from
  it,  has been recommended as a powerful anti-
  spasmodic in  hysterical  cases.   (Fulig.  lign.
  zij, potass, subcarb.  lbss, amnion, muriat.  !|j.
  aqua fluviat.  Ibiij.   Digest for  three days.)
  This tincture  bears the name  Soot  drops and
  Fit drops.  An ointment of soot has  been, used
  in  various cutaneous diseases.
     FULIGO ALBA PHILOSOPHORUM, Am-
  monia? murias.
    FULNESS,  Reple'lio, Pleditude,  Plctho'ra
   (q. v.)   Also, a feeling of weight  or disten-
tion  in the  stomach  or other  part  of  the
system.
  FUMA'RIA, Fuma'ria ojficina'Us, Fumus ter-
ra, Capnos, Herba melancholif uga,  Fu'mitory
Common Fu'mitory,  Fumitedra, Soldmen Sca-
bioso'rum, (F.) Fumeterrc.   The leaves are ex-
tremely  succulent, and  have a  bitter,  some-
what saline, taste.  The infusion of the dried
leaves  and the expressed juice of the fresh plant
have been extolled for their property of clearing
the skin  of many disorders of the leprous kind.
   Fuma'ria  Bulbo'sa,  Aristolochi'a faba'cea,
Coryd'alus bulbo'sus, Capnodchis.   The root of
this  plant was formerly  given  as an emmena-
gogue  and anthelmintic. (F.) Fumetcrre bul-
VCUSC •
   FUMETERRE, Fumaria.
   FUMIGATJO ANTILOIMICA GAUBII,
see  Disinfection—f. Guytoniensis, see Disin-
fection—f. Smythiana, see Disinfection.
   FUMIGA'TION,  Fumiga'tio,  from fumus,
' smoke.'  Sujfi'tus, Sufjimen'tum, Apocapnidmus,
 Thymidma, Capnidmos, Hypocapnis'mos, Ana-
thymi'asis.  An operation,  the object of which
is to fill a circumscribed space with a gas or
vapour; with the intention either of purifying
the  air, of perfuming it, or  of charging it with
a substance proper for acting upon apart of the
surface of the human body.  Hence, fumiga-
tions have been distinguished into aqueous, aro-
matic, sulphur eous, mercurial, disinfecting, Guy-
tonian, Sec.
   Benzoin generally constitutes  the chief in-
gredient in the Fumigating Pastilles, to which
any variety  of odoriferous  substances may be
 added.  The following is one formula:
   g*.  Benzoin, gj, cascarilla ^ss, myrrh Qj, ol.
 nuc moschut., ol. caryoph.  aa  gtt.  x, potassa
 nitrat. gss, carbon, lign. gvj,mucil. gum trag.
 (q-s)
   Fumigation, Chlorine, see Disinfection—f.
 Nitrous, see Disinfection—f. Oxymuriatic, see
Disinfection.
   FUMITERRA, Fumaria.
   FUMITORY, Fumaria.
   FUMUS  ALBUS,  Hydrargyrum—f.  Citri-
 nus, Sulphur—f. Terra?, Fumaria.
   FUNCTION,  Functio, (F.)  Fonction, from
fungor,  ' I act,'  ' perform.'  The action of an
 organ or system of organs.  Any act, necessary
 for  accomplishing  a  vital phenomenon.   A
function  is an  action,  which  fulfils a special
 office  in the animal  economy, and which has, as
 its instrument, an organ or apparatus of organs.
 Thus, respiration is a function.   Its object is,—
 the conversion of  venous into  arterial blood,
 and its instrument is  the lungs.  The ancient
 physiologists divided  the  functions into vital,
 animal, and  natural.  They called vital func-
 tions  those which are  essential to life,as inner-
 vation,  circulation, and   respiration; animal
functions, those which belong  to the encepha-
 lon ;  viz: the functions of the  intellect, the
 affections of the mind,  and the voluntary mo-
 tions  ; and natural functions, those relating to
 assimilation, such as the actions of the abdomi-
 nal viscera, of the absorbent and exhalant ves-
 sels,  &c.  Bichat  divided the  functions into
 those, which  relate to  the preservation of the
 species.   The former  he subdfvidedintoammai
 and organic.  The animal functions are those of 
FUNDA
318
FURUNCULUS
the intellect, sensation, locomotion, and voice.
The organic functions include digestion, respi-
ration, circulation, exhalation, absorption, the
secretions, and nutrition.  The functions whose
object is the preservation of the species, are all
those that relate to generation ;—such  as con-
ception, gestation, accouchement, &c.
  Each of these admits of  numerous subdi-
visions, in a complete course  of Physiology;—
for so the doctrine of the functions is called.
  FUNDA,  Sphen'donS.  (F.)  Fronde. A band-
age, composed of a fillet or long compress, cleft
at its  extremities to within about two inches of
its middle.  It is used in diseases of the nose
and chin, and especially in  cases of fracture of
the lower  jaw.   In  such case it has, also, been
called Mcntonni'ere,  because placed beneath the
chin. ( (F.)  Menton, 'the chin.')
  FUNDAMENT,  FALLING DOWN  OF
THE, Proctocele.
  FUNDAMENTAL.  Some anatomists have
called the sacrum  Os Fundamentals, because
it seems to serve as a base to the vertebral co-
lumn.  The sphenoid bone has, likewise, been
so denominated, from its being situate  at the
base of the cranium.
  FUNDUS, (F.) Fond.  The  base of any organ,
which ends in a neck, or has an external aper-
ture ; as the Fundus vesica?, F. uteri, &c.
  FUNES CORDIS, Columna? carnea?—f. Se-
micirculares, Semicircular canals.
   FUNG'OID,  Fungdi'des,  from  fungus, 'a
mushroom,' and aSoc,  'resemblance.'   That
which has  the  shape of a fungus, or which
grows in some measure like a mushroom.
   FUNGOS'ITY, Fungoditas, Caroluxu'rians,
C. fungo'sa, Ecsarco'ma, Proud Flesh, Hyper-
sarco'sis, (F.) Fongositi.  The  quality of that
which is fungous:—fungous  excrescence. The
fungosities, which arise in wounds or ulcers, are
easily repressed by«Jitle compression, dry lint,
the sulphas cupri, or other  gentle caustics.  At
times, the more  powerful  are  necessary, and,
sometimes,  excision is required.     /
   FUNGUS, Myers, (F.) Fongus, Champignon.
The  mushroom order of plants; class  Crypto-
gamia, in the  Linnaean system.  In  Pathology,
the word is  comm&nly used synonymously with
fungosity.  M.  Breschet has  proposed to re-
 serve the latter name for the vegetations, which
 arise on denuded surfaces, and to apply the term
fungus to the tumours, which form  in  the sub-
 stance of the textures,  without any  external
 ulceration.   Fici, and warts, e. g. would  be
 fungi of the skin.
   Fungus Albus  Saligneus, Boletus  suaveo-
 lens—f. Articuli, Spina ventosa—f. Bleeding,
 Ha?matodes, fungus—f. Cancrosus hsematodes,
 Ha?matodes F—f.  Cancrosus  medullaris, see
 Encephaloid—f. Cerebralis, see Encephaloid—
 f. Cerebri, Encephalocele—f. Cynosbati, Bede-
 guar—f. Igniarius, Boletus igniarius—f Laricis,
 Boletus laricis—f.  of Malta, Cynomorion coc-
 cineum—f.  Medullaris,  see  Encephaloid—f,
 Melitensis, Cynomorion coccineum—f. Petraus
 marinus,  Umbilicus  marinus—f.  Quercinus,
 Boletus  igniarius—f.  Rosarum, Bedeguar—f.
 Salicis, Boletus  suaveolens—f.  Sambucinus,
 Peziza auricula. "
    FUNICULUS,  Cord—f. Spermaticus, Sper-
  matic chord—f/Tympani, Chorda tympani.
  Funic'ulus Umbilica'lis, Funis umbilicdlis,
Umbilical  cord, Navel  string, from  Funis,  'a.
cord.'   (F.)  Cordon  ombilicale.   A  cord-like
substance, which extends from the placenta to
the umbilicus of the foetus.  It is composed of
the chorion, amnion, an albuminous  secretion
called the Jelly of the  Cord, cellular substance,
an umbilical vein, and two umbilical arteries.
The former conveys the blood from the placenta
to the foetus—the latter  return it.  The usual
length is from 16 to 22 inches.
  Funiculus Varicosus, Cirsocele.
  FUNIS,  Cord,  Laqueus—f.  Hippocralis,
Achillis tendo—f. Umbilicalis, Funiculus umbi-
licalis.
  FUR, Enduit.
  FURCELLA INFERIOR, Xiphoid cartilage.
  FURCHMUHL,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  These Bavarian springs contain carbonic
acid, sulphuretted hydrogen, carbonates of lime
and soda;  muriates  of lime and magnesia;
oxides of iron and magnesia,  &c.
  FURCILLA, Fourchette.
  FURCULA, Clavicle, Fourchette.
  FUREUR UTERINE, Nymphomania.
  FURFUR, Bran, Pityron,  Ach'yron, Canta-
bru'no, (F.) Son.  The skin of the grain  of the
cerealia, when bruised  and separated from the
farina.  The decoction is sometimes employed
as an emollient.
  FURFURA, Scarf.
  FURFURA'CEOUS,  from furfur,  'bran.'
Scurfy, Canica'ceus,  Pithyrinus.  Resembling
bran.  A name given to eruptions,  in  which
the epidermis is detached in small scales  re-
sembling bran.  Also, a bran-like sediment ob-
serveq>at times in the urine.
   FURFURATIO, Porrigo.
   FUTIIA INFERNA'LIS. A kind of  vermi-
form ifisect, scarcely two lines long, and com-
mon jfi Sweden, which flies about and stings
both man  and animals, exciting the  most ex-
cruci/fy^g torture.
   FURONCLE, Furunculus.
   FU"ROR BREVIS, Rage—f. Uterinus, Nym-
phomania.
   FUBjUN'CULUS,  from furia're,  'to make
 ma.d.*** Chi'adus, Chi'oli, Doth'ien, Furun'cuius
suppil.ratdrius, F. Verus, F.  benig'nus, Absced-
 svs ngtclea'tus.   A Furuncle, a Boil, a Bile, (F.)
 Furoncle,  Fronde, Clou.  A  small  phlegmon,
 which appears under the form of  a conical,
 hard, circumscribed tumour, having its seat in
 the de,itfnoid texture.   At the end of an uncer-
 tain peVied, it becomes pointed, white or yellow,
 and gSves  exit to pus mixed with blood.  When
 it breaks, a small, grayish, fibrous mass some-
 times  appears, which consists of dead cellular
 tissue.  This is called the  Core, Ventric'ulus
 Furun'culi, (F.)  Bourbillon.   The abscess does
 not heal until after its separation.
   The indications of treatment are,—to discuss
 by the application of leeches and  warm fomen-
 tations;—or, if this cannot be done,  to encour-
 age suppuration by warm, emollient cataplasms.
 When suppuration is  entirely established, the
 part may be  opened  or suffered  to  break, ac-
 cording to circumstances.
   Furunculus Gangrjenosus, Anthrax—f.Ma-
 lignus,  Anthrax—f.  Ventriculus, see  Furun-
 culus.
tf
*?/
■y 
FUSElt PURULENTE         319                GALENIC
  FUSEE PURULENTE, \F.)  The long andi almost always form beneath  the skin, between
sinuous route, which pus takes, in certain cases,  the muscles, or along aponeuroses, bones, ten-
in making its way to the surface. These Fuseesx dons, &c.
G.
  The Greek G, r, with the ancient Greek
physicians, signified an ounce.—Rhod. ad Scri-
bonium.
  GABALLA, Cabal.
  Gabel'la  or  Glabel'la.  The space be-
tween the eyebrows, which is devoid of hair  in
the majority of persons.
  GABIR'EA, yu^totu.  A fatty kind of myrrh,
mentioned by Dioscorides.
  GAGEL, "Myrica gale.
  GAGUE-SANG, Caque-sung.
   GAHET, Cagot.
   GAIAC, Guaiacum.
   GAILLET ACCROCHANT, Galium aparine
—g. Crochant, Galium aparine—g. Jaune, Ga-
lium verum—g. Vrai, Galium verum.
  GAINE, Vagina or sheath—g. de I'Apophyse
styloide, Vaginal process of the temporal bone—
g. de la  veine porte, Vagina or  sheath of the
vena porta.
  GALA, yala, genitive yulaxiog, milk, (q.  v.)
Hence :—
   GALAC'TIA,  Galactirrhala,   from  yala,
'milk.' Laclis redundan'tia, Galactacra'sia.  A
redundant flow of milk, either in a female who
is suckling, or in one who  is not. It may  oc-
cur without being provoked by sucking. When
to a great extent, it sometimes causes wasting;
 Tabes lactea, T. nutri'cum.   Good  uses Galad-
tia, in his Nosology, for 'morbid flow or  de-
ficiency of milk.'
   GALACTACRASIA, Galactia.
   GALACTORRHEA, Galactia.
   GALACTO'DES,  from  yala,  'milk,' and
ttdog, 'resemblance.'  In  Hippocrates, the term
signifies  milkwarm, and  likewise  a milky  co-
lour, as of the excrements, &c.
  GALACTOFR'AGOUS,Galactoph'agus, Lac-
tiv'orus,  sometimes used substantively;  from
yala,  ' milk,' and  tpayur,  ' 1 eat.'   That which
 feeds on  milk.  A  name  given  to certain peo-
 ple, with whom milk appears to constitute  the
 chief nourishment.
   GALACTOPHORA, Galactopoietica.
   GALACTOPH'OROUS,  Lactiferous, (q.  v.)
 from yala, ' milk,' and quota, ' I carry.'  That
 which carries milk.
   Galactoph'orous or  Lactif'erous Di  cts
 are those, which convey the rnilk, secreted by
 the mammary gland, towards the nipple, where
 their external orifices are situate.  The Lactcals
 have also been so called.
   Galactopii'orus.  Some  accoucheurs have
 given this name to an instrument, intended to
 facilitate  sucking, when the faulty conforma-
 tion of the nipple prevents the child from laying
 hold of it.
   GALACTOPLA'NIA,  from yala,  'milk;'
 and nXari},' wandering.'  Extravasation of milk
 into the cellular membrane.
   GALACTOPOIESIS, Galactosis.
  GALACTOPOIETTCA ,Galactoph'ora; from
yala,' milk,' and tcoisw, 'I make.' Substances,
to which has  been attributed the property of
favouring the secretion of milk and augmenting
its quantity.
  GALACTOPO'SIA, from yala, 'milk,' and
nootg,  'drink.'   Treatment  of a disease by
means of milk.
  GALACTOP'OTES, Galaclop'otus, Lactipo-
tor.  Same etymon.   A drinker of milk.   One
subjected to a milk diet.
  GALACTOPYRA, Fever, rnilk.
  GALACTO'SIS,  Galactopoie'sis,  from  ya-
lanxoopai, ' I am changed into milk,' and from
yala, ' milk,' and nottur, ' I make.' The secre-
tion or formation of milk.
  GALACTURIA, Chyluria.
  GALANGA, Maranta G.
  GALANGAL, Maranta galanga.
   GALANGALE, Cyperus longus.
   GALARIPS, Allamanda.
   GALAXIA, Thoracic duct.
   GALBANUM,   LONG-LEAVED,  Bubon
 galbanum.
   GAL'BULUS,  from galbus,  'yellow.'   A
 kind of congenital jaundice, in which the yel-
 low colour continues through life.  It is rather
 a defect in colour  than a disease.—Vogel.
   GALE,  Myrica gale—g.  Odorant, Myrica
 gale—g. Sweet, Myrica gale.
   GALE, Psora—g. Canine, Psoriasis—g.  Mili-
 aire, Psoriasis—g. Seche, Psoriasis.
   GA'LEA.   A helmet, from ya/.rj, 'a cat;' of
 the skin of  which it was formerly  made.  A
 name  given  to the amnios, (q. v.) and also, to
 the bandage of Galen, (q. v.)  In Pathology, it
 indicates a headache affecting the whole head.
 See, also, Caul.
   Galea Aponeuro'tica Cap'itis, Gdlea ten-
 dinea Sanlorini, membra'na cpicra'nia. The ten-
 dinous expansion, which unites the frontal and
 occipital portions ofthe occipito-frontalis muscle.
   GALEAN'THROPY,  Galeanthrdpia,  from
 yah], 'a cat,' and uvdoumo?, 'a man.'   A variety
 of melancholy in  which the patient believes
 himself changed into a cat.   An affection  simi-
 lar to  the lycanthropy and cynanthropy.
   GALE'GA  OFFICINALIS,  Galega,  Ruta
 capra'ria, Goat's rue,  (F.) Rue de chevre,  Faux
 Indigo.  It is slightly aromatic and was  once
 used as a sudorific and alexiterial, in malignant
 fevers, &c.
   The Galega Virginia'na  or Virgin'iagoads
 rue or cat gut, is used in some parts of the
 United States as an anthelmintic.  The decoc-
 tion ofthe roots is given.
   GALEN'IC or  GALEN'ICAL,  Galen'icus,
 from Gale'nus.  That which relates  to the doc-
 trine of Galen or to Galenism.
   Used, substantively, for  drugs that are not
 chymical. 
GALENISM
380
GANGLION
  Galenic  Medicine, Galenism.
  GA'LENISM, Galen'ic medicine.  The doc-
trine of Galen.
  GA'LENIST.  A follower of the doctrines
of Galen.
  GALEOBDOLON, Galeopsis.
  GALEOPDOLON, Galeopsis.
  GALEOPSIS, Lamium album.
  Galeop'sis, Galeob'dolon, Galeop'dolon, Ld-
mium rubrum, Urti!earners magna fatididsima,
Stachys fat'ida, Hedge  nettle, (F.) Ortie  morte
des bois.
  This  plant was formerly reckoned  a vulne-
rary and anodyne.
   Galeop'sis Grandik'lora,  G.  Ochroleu'ca,
G. Segetum,  Herba Sideritidis.  This plant is
regarded, in Germany, as a bitter resolvent.  It
is the basis, also, of a celebrated nostrum, the
Blankenheimer  Tea, called, likewise, Lieber's
pectoral and phthisical  herbs  (Liebersche
Brust oder   Auszehrungs-Krauter,)
which has enjoyed great  repute  in pectoral
complaints.
  The tops ofthe plant  are given in decoction,
(§j, boiled in a pint of water for a quarter of an
hour.)  This quantity to be taken in the day.
  The  Galeop'sis  Versidolor, and  the G.  Vil-
lo'sa,  are possessed ofthe same virtues.
   Galeopsis Ochroleucha, G. grandiflora—g.
Segetum, G. grandiflora.
   GA'LIA.  An ancient composition, in which
galls were an ingredient; the Galia pura. There
was,  also, a  Galia aromat'ica, moscha'ta vel
musca'ta, which consisted of a mixture  of se-
veral  perfumes, such as musk.
   GALIPJEA FEBRIFUGA,  Cusparia  febri-
fuga.
   GALIPOT.   See Pinus sylvestris.
   GALIUM, G. verum.
   Galium Album, G. mollugo.
   Ga'lium Apari'ne, AparinS, Lappa, Philan-
thropus, Ampelocadpus, Omphalocadpus, Ixus,
Asphari'nS,  Asper'ula,  Goose-grass,   Cleaver's
bees,  Cleavers,  Goose-share, Huijriff. Family,
Rubiacea?.  Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.
(F.) Gaillet accrochant,  G. crochant, Grulleron.
   The  expressed juice  has been  given  as an
aperient diuretic in incipient dropsies; also, in
cancer.
   Galium Luteum, G. verum.
   Galium Mollu'go,  Galium album, Greater-
ladies' bed-straw.  Alys'sum Plid'ii,  (F.)  Caille-
lait blanc.   The herb  and flowers have been
used, medicinally, in epilepsy.
   Ga'lium  Verum, Ga'lium,  G. lu'teum,  La-
dies' bed-straw,  Cheese rennet, (F.) Gaillet jaune,
 G. vrai, Vrai Caillelait.  The tops  were used in
the cure of epilepsy. The leaves and flowers
possess the property of curdling milk.
   GALL, Bile,  Glass, see Vitrum  and Eczema
lmpetiginodes—g. Nut, see Quercus cerris—g.
of the Ox, see Bile—g. Sickness,  Fever, Wal-
cheren.
   GALL-BLADDER,  Vesic'ula fellis,  Choi'-
 ecyst, Follidulus fellis, Cyslis fel'lea,  Vesica
fellea,  Vesic'ula bills,  Vesi'ca biliaria, Follid-
ulus felleus, Cystis choledochus, (F.) Visicule
 du fiel ou Visicule  biliare, Reservoir de  la bile.
 A  membranous, pyriform  reservoir,  lodged
 in a  superficial depression at the inferior sur-
 face of the right lobe of the liver.  It receives,
by the hepatic  and cystic ducts, a portion of
the bile secreted by the liver, when the sto-
mach is empty, which becomes in it more acrid,
bitter, and thicker.  It receives an artery called
the cystic. Its veins empty into the vena porta.
Its nerves  come from  the hepatic plexus, and
its lymphatic vessels join those ofthe liver.
  GALLSTONES, Calculi, biliary.
  GALLA MAXIMA ORBICULATA.  See
Quercus cerris.
  GALLJ3 QUERCUS, see Quercus cerris—
g. Tinctoria?, see Quercus cerris—g.  Turcica,
see Quercus cerris.
  GALLI  GALLINACE1  CAPUT, Gallin-
aginis caput.
   GALLINAG"INIS CAPUT, Galligallindcei
Caput,   Verumontdnum,   Crista,   urethra'lis,
Crete  urithrale,—(Ch.,)  from  Gallinago, ' a
woodcock.'   An oblong,  rounded, projection,
formed by the mucous membrane in the spongy
portion of the urethra, at the sides of which the
ejaculatory ducts open.
   GAL'LIPOT. Perhaps  from gala,' finery.'(?)
A pot painted and  glazed or merely glazed, and
commonly  used for medicines.
   GALLITRICHUM, Salvia sclarea.
   GALLS, see Quercus cenis—g.  Nut, see
Quercus cerris—g. Turkey, see Quercus cerris.
   GALREDA, Gelatine.
   GAL'VANISM, Galvanidmus,  Electrid'itas
anima'lis, E. Galvan'ica vel metal!lica, Irrita-
mentum metallo'rum vel metal'licum.  A series
of phenomena,  consisting  in  sensible move-
ments,  executed by animal parts, which are
still endowed with  a remnant of irritability,
when  placed in connexion with two metallic
plates  of different nature,  between which  a
communication is  established by direct contact
or  by  means of a metallic wire.   Galvanism
has  been employed medicinally in  the same
cases as electricity, and especially in  neuralgic
affections.   It is often applied in  the form of
plates.  In  asthma, for example, a small  blister,
the size of a dollar, may be placed on the neck
over the course ofthe phrenic and pneumogas-
tric  nerves, and another on  the side  in the re-
gion of the diaphragm.   One metal  is placed
mediately  or immediately over the  vesicated
surface on the  neck, and  another over that in
the side.  They are  then  connected  by means
of a wire.
   The  new  nervous impression, in  this way
induced, is often signally  beneficial.
   GALVANOPUNCTURE, Electropuncture.
   GAMBOGIA, Cambogia.
   GAMMARUS,  Crab.
   GAM'MATA FERRAMEN'TA,  Cauteries,
having the shape of the Greek letter T ; which
were used  for cauterizing hernias.
   GAMMAUT.   The Italians, according  to
Scultetus,  gave this name to a kind of crooked
bistouri, used for opening abscesses.
   GAMPHELE, Gena.
   GANGLIA  CEREBRI  POSTICA, Thala-
mi nervorum optieorum—g. Nervorum,  Gan-
glions, nervous.
   GANG'LIFORM   or  GANG'LIOFORM,
 Ganglifor'mis.  Having the shape of a ganglion.
A name generally given to a knot-like enlarge-
ment, in the course of a nerve.
   GANGLION, yayyltov, 'a knot.'  A name, 
GANGLION
321
GAPING
given to  organs differing considerably from
each other in size, colour, texture, functions,
&c.   They are divided into  Glandiform,  lym-
phatic, and nervous.
  1.  Gland'iform  Ganglions,  called by Be-
clard,  Sanguineous ganglions, are organs  of
whose functions we are in general, ignorant;
and  which have  the appearance  of glands.
They  are formed  of agglomerated  globules,
pervaded by blood-vessels; surrounded by cel-
lular membrane and contain a milky or yellow-
ish fluid.  To this class belong the thymus, thy-
roid, and supra-renal glands.
  2.  Lymphat'ic  Ganglions.   See  Conglo-
bate.
  3.  Nkrvous  Ganglions,  Ganglia  seu  Nodi
seu  Nod'uli Nervorum, Ganglio'nes,  Tumo'res
seu plexus ganglioformes, Plexus glandiftrdmes,
Tubedcula noddsa Nervo'rum, Divcrtidulu Spi-
rituum animdlium.  Enlargements or knots in
the course of a nerve.  They belong, in gene-
ral,  to  the  system of  the great sympathetic.
One, however, exists on the  posterior root of
every spinal nerve, and one  of the cerebral,—
the  5th.  Bichat regarded  them  as  so many
small brains, or centres of nervous action, inde-
pendent ofthe  encephalon, and intended exclu-
sively for organic life.  Being  formed by the
union of the cerebral  and spinal nerves, they
may send out the influence  of both these ner-
vous centres, to the parts to which the nerves
proceeding  from  them are  distributed.  We
know not, however, their precise uses, although
it is  probable, that they may be connected with
the nutrition of the  part, on  which the nerves
proceeding from them are dispersed.
   Ganglion Abdominale, G. semilunar—g. of
Andersch,  Petrosal  ganglion—g, Auricular,
Oticum G.—g. Ciribral infirieur, grand, Tha-
lami nervorum optieorum—g. ofthe Cerebrum.
posterior, Thalami nervorum optieorum—g. du
Cervelet, Corpus dentatum.
   Ganglion of  Gasse'rius  A  semicircular
knot on the 5th pair of nerves, before its divi-
sion  into three  branches.
  Ganglion Lenticular,  G. Ophthalmic—g.
Lymphatic, Conglobate gland—g. Muxillo-tym-
paniquc,  Oticum G—g. of  Meckel, Spheno-
palatine G.—g. Orbitar, G.ophthalmic—g. Oti-
cum, Oticum G.—g. Sanguineous, G. glandi-
form—g.  Solare, G.  semilunare—g.  Sphenoi-
dal,  Spheno-palatine ganglion—g. Splanchni-
cum, G.  semilunare—g. Superievr du cervc.uu
(grand,) Corpora striata—g. Surrinal, G. semi-
lunare—g. Transversum, G. semilunare—g. de
Vieussens, Coeliac plexus.
  Ganglion.   Same  etymon.  Emphy'ma en-
cydtis ganglion.  A  globular, hard, indolent
tumour, without change in the colour of the
skin ; of  a size varying from  that of a pea, to
that  of an egg, and always situate on the course
of a  tendon.  The tumour is formed of a viscid,
albuminous fluid, contained in a cyst of greater
or less thickness. The cyst is sometimes loose ;
but in  the majority of casr^s  it communicates,
by a narrow foot  stalk, with the sheath of a
tendon, or even with  the synovial capsule of a
neio-hbouring articulation.   The causes are ge-
nerally  unknown.  The treatment consists  in
compression, percussion, the use of discutients,
extirpation, or incision.
         11
  GANGLIONES GANGLIOFORMES, Gan-
glions nervous.
  GANGLIONTC, Gangliodicus.  Nerves, in
the course of which ganglions are met with ;
as the greater part of the branches of the great
sympathetic  or  trisplanchnic,  the posterior
roots ofthe spinal nerves, &c.
   Ganglionic Nerve, Trisplanchnic G.
   GANGRjENA  ALOPECIA,  Alopecia—g.
Caries,  Caries—g. Nosocomiorum,  Hospital
gangrene—g. Oris, Cancer aquaticus—g.Ossis,
Spina ventosa—g. Ossium, Caries—g. Sphace-
lus, Sphacelus—g. Ustilaginea, Ergotism.
   GANGRENE,  Gangra'na, Cuncre'na, ycty-
yQatra.  Privation of life or partial death of an
organ.  Authors  have generally distinguished
mortification into two stages; naming the first
incipient,  or  gangrene.  It is attended  with  a
sudden diminution of feeling in the part affect-
ed : livid discoloration; detachment of the cuti-
cle, under which a turbid fluid is effused; with
crepitation, owing to the disengagement of air
into the cellular texture.
   When  the part has become quite black, and
incapable  of  all feeling, circulation, and life, it
constitutes the second stage, or  mortification,
and  is called sphacelus.  Gangrene, however,
is frequently used synonymously with mortifi-
cation,—local asphyxia being the term employed
for that condition, in  which the parts are in a
state of suspended animation, and, consequent-
ly, susceptible of resuscitation.
   When  the part is filled with fluid entering
into putrefaction, the  affection is called humid
gangrene; on the other hand, when it is dry and
shrivelled, it constitutes dry gangrene.  To this
class  belongs the gangrana  senilis or sponta-
neous gangrene of old people, which  rarely
admits of cure.
   Whatever  may be  the kind of gangrene, it
may be caused by violent inflammation, contu-
sion, a burn,  congelation, the ligature of a large
arterial trunk, or by some internal cause inap-
preciable  to us.
   The treatment, both of external and internal
gangrene, varies according to the causes which
produced  it.  Gangrene from excessive inflam-
mation is  obviated by  antiphlogistics; and that
from intense cold by  cautiously  restoring  the
circulation by cold frictions, &c.  When  the
gangrene  has become developed, the  separa-
tionof the eschars must be encouraged by emol-
lient applications, if there be considerable reac-
tion ; or by tonics and  stimulants if the reaction
be insufficient.
   GANGRENE D'HOPITAL,  Hospital gan-
grene—g. des Solonois, Ergotism.
   GANTELET, (F.) Chirolhe'ca, Fascia digitd-
lis; from (F.) gant, a glove.  A sort of bandage,
which envelops the hand and fingers, like  a
glove.   It is made with a long roller, about an
inch broad ;  and is applied  so that the  fingers
are covered to their tips, when it is  called Gan-
telet entier ou complet.  The  Demi-gantclet in-
cludes only the hand and base of the fingers.
Both bandages are used in fractures and luxa-
tions of the fingers, burns of the hand, &c. See
Chirotheca.
   GANTS DES DAMES, Condom—g. de Notre
Dame, Digitalis.
   GAPING, Yawning. 
GARA.MATITl.S             322                GASTRITIS
  GARAMATITES, Sandastros.              j
  GARANCE, Rubia.
  GARCIN'IA MANGOSTA'NA.  The  sys-j
tematic name of the Mangodtan or Mangoud-
tantree.  Mangostuna.  It grows in great abun-
dance  in Java and the Molucca islands.   The
fruit, which is  about the size of an  orange, is
delicious, and is eaten in almost every disorder.
The dried bark is used  medicinally in dysente-
ries and tenesmus ; and a strong decoction has
been much esteemed in ulcerated sore throat.
  GARDE-MALADE, Nurse.
  GARDEROBE, Artemisia abrotanum.
  GARDEROBES, Fa?ces.
  GARDOUCHES, Vesicula? seminales.
  GARETUM, Poples.
  GAR'GALE, Gar'galos, Gargalidmos,  Titil-
la'tio, Irritdtio, Pruri'tus.  Titillation, irritation,
itchino-.
  GARGALISMOS, Gargale.
  GARGALOS, Gargale.
  GARGAREON, Uvula.
  GAR'GARISAl, Gargaris'mus, Gargaris'ma,
Anagargalic'ta,  Gargaridmum,  Collutdrium,
Diaclys'ma, Anagargaris' ton, Anaconchylis'mos,
from yctQyaQiio], '1 wash the mouth.'  Any li-
quid medicine, intended to  be  retained in the
mouth, for a certain  time, and to be  thrown in
contact with the uvula, velum, pendulum, ton-
sils, &c.  For  this purpose, the liquid is agi-
tated  by the  air  issuing from  the larynx, the
head  being thrown back.   Gargles are em-
ployed in  cynanche tonsillaris and  other dis-
eases of the fauces , and are made of stimulants,
sedatives, astringents, refrigerants, &,c. accord-
ing to circumstances.
  The term collutorium or  collutorium oris, is
generally restricted to  a wash for the mouth.
  CARGOUILLEMENT, Borborygmus,  Gur-
gling. See Rale muqueux.
  GARLIC, Allium.
  GAROSMUM, Chenopodium vulvaria.
  GAROU BARK, Daphne gnidium.
  GARRETUM, Poples.
  GARROPH YLLUS, Eugenia caryophyllata.
  GARROT, (F.) from garrotter,  'to tie  fast.'
A small cylinder of wood, used for  tightening
the circular band, by  which the  arteries of a
limb  are  compressed,  for the purpose of sus-
pending the  flow of blood in cases  of hemor-
rhage, aneurism, amputation, &c.
  GARROT1LLO. Cynanche maligna.
  GARRULITAS, Loquacity.
  GARUM, yuoov.  The  ancient Romans  gave
this name to a kind of pickle made  by collect
ing the liquor which  flowed from salted  and
half putrefied fish. It was  used  as a condiment
—The Gcoponics, Humelberg on Apicius,  Mar-
tial, &c.
  GAS AMMONIACAL, Ammonia—G. Ani-
male  sanguinis,  G. sanguinis—g.  Azoticum,
Azote—g.  Azoticum  oxygenatum,  Nitrogen,
gaseous  oxide  of—g.  Hepaticum, Hydrogen,
sulphuretted—g. Hydrogenium sulphuretum,
Hydiogen, sulphuretted—g. Intoxicating, Ni-
trogen, gaseous  oxide of—g.—Laughing, Ni-
trogen, gaseous oxide of—g. ofthe  Lungs, Gas,
pulmonary—g. Nitrous,  dephlogisticated, Ni-
trogen, gaseous oxide  of—g. Oxygenated mu-
riatic  acid, Chlorine—g.  Oxymuriatic   acid,
Chlorine —g. Palustre,  Miasm, marsh-—g. Para-
dise, Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of— g. Sulphuns,
Sulphurous acid.
  GASCAR1LLA, Croton cascarilla.
  GA*TEIN, MINERAL WATERS OF.  G.
is in Bavaria.  The waters are saline.   Temp.
106° to  117° Fahr.
  GASTER,  yarrTijQ.  The abdomen,  (q.  v.)
Also, the stomach, (q. v.) in particular ; Hence:
  GASTERANAX.  A name given byDola?us
to a hypothetical vital principle, corresponding
to the  Archeus of Van  Helmont,  the  seat of
which he placed in the lower belly.  See Bith-
nimalca.
  GASTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS. Obstruction
of the  pylorus, from  yaarr/j, 'stomach,' ay/or,
' I strangle.' and ttupQuoovi,' 1 obstruct.'—Vogel.
  GASTRALG1A, Cardialgia.
  GASTRIC, Gas'tricus, from  yaar^n,  'the
stomach.' Belonging or relating to the stomach.
  The  Gastric Ar'teries are three in num-
ber.  Artdria gastro-cpiplo'ica dextra,  gastro-
cpiplo'ica sinidtra, and A. eorondria ventri'culi.
  The Gastric  Veins follow the same distri-
bution as the  arteries, and open  into the Vena
porta abdominis.
  Gastric Nerves.  The two cords by which
the pneumogastric nerves terminate and which
descend on the two surfaces ofthe stomach; as
well as  the filaments  of the great sympathetic,
 which accompany the gastric vessels,
  Gastric  Plexus, Plexus corona'rius  ventri'-
culi.  A nervous net-work, formed by the solar
plexus.   It  accompanies  the Arteria coronaria
ventriculi, arid passes along the  lesser curvature
ofthe stomach, to which it gives branches.
  Gastric  Juice,  Succus gastricus, (F.)  Sue
 Gastrique, Gastric Acid.   A fluid,secreted from
the mucous membrane ofthe stomach.  As met
 with, it is a mixture of  the fluids  secreted by
 that organ with  those ofthe supra-diaphragma-
tic  portion ofthe alimentary canal.  Owing to
such admixture, the  most contrary properties
have been assigned to it.  That such a  fluid is
secreted, which  concurs powerfully in diges-
tion, is  evident from  many considerations, and
has  been positively proved by  the  author and
 numerous others. It is always found to contain
 muriatic and acetic acids.
  The gastric fluid, in cases of sudden death,
sometimes corrodes and perforates the stomach;
 giving  rise  to interesting questions in medical
jurisprudence.
  GAS'TRICISM, Gastrins'mus, from  yaarrrn,
 ' the stomach.'   A name, by  which is desig-
 nated the medical theory, that refers all, or al-
 most all, diseases to an accumulation of saburra?
in the digestive passages.
  GASTR1LOQU 1ST, Engastrimythos.
  GASTRINUM, Potash.
  GASTRl'TIS, Ventriduli inflamma'tio, Cau-
ma gastritis, Inflamma'tio gastritis, Cardial'gia
inflammato'ria, Febris stomach'ica inflammato'-
ria, Inflamma'tio ventriduli, Inflammution ofthe
stomach,  Empres'ma  gastritis,  (F.) Gastrite,
 Catarrhc^ gastrique.  A  disease, characterized
by pyrexia ; great anxiety ; heat and pain in the
epigastrium, increased by taking any thing into
the  stomach ; vomiting and hiccup.  Gastritis
may either  be seated in the peritoneal  or  mu-
cous coat.  It is most frequently in the latter
(F.so/rnstritis,) being excited  directly by acrid 
CASTRO-ARTHRITIS
ingesta.  It requires the  most  active  treat-
ment;—bleeding,  blistering, fomentations, di-
luents, &c.
  A less degree of inflammation ofthe mucous
coat of the stomach is considered to be present
in almost all fevers.
  GASTRO-ARTHRITIS, Gout—g. Bronchi-
tis,  Fever,  adeno-meningeal—g.  Entiritc in-
tense, Synocha—g. Enierite, with nervous af-
fection  of the brain, see Typhus—g. Enteritis,
follicular, Dolhinenteritis, see Typhus.
  GASTROBRO'SIS,  from yaori,o,  'the sto-
mach,' and powatg, ' the act of gnawing.'  Per-
foration of the stomach.—Alibert.
  GASTROCE'LE,  from   y«<m;o,  'the sto-
mach,'  and *>,/.>/, 'a tumour.'  Hernia ofthe
Stomach, Hernia  ventric'uli, (F.) Hemic  de
VEstomac.   Hernia,  formed by  the  stomach
through the upper part of the linea alba-;—a
disease, the existence of which has been doubt-
ed by many.  See Epigastrocele.
   GASTROCN E'Mll,  from  ya<m;n, 'the
belly,' and xrtjpij, 'the  leg.'  The name of the
two fleshy masses, which occupy the posterior
and superficial  part of the leg; (F.)  Gastroc-
nemiens, Jumeaux de la jambe, Gcmelli, Bifi-
morocalcanien—(Ch.) ;^ the two  constituting
the  Gastrocndmius exter'nus of English anato-
mists.   These  muscles are distinguished into
internal and external, which are distinct above,
but  united at their inferior  extremity.  They
are  long, flat,  and thick, and arise—the former,
from the posterior part of the outer condyle of
the  femur;  the latter, from the posterior part of
the  inner condyle of the same bone.  The apo-
neurosis, which  unites these  muscles below,
joins with  that of the Solaris, and forms, with
it,  a large  tendon,  which, under  the name
 Tendo Achillis, is inserted at the posterior part
of the calcaneum.  These  muscles extend the
foot on the  leg, and the leg on  the foot.  They
can, also, bend  the leg and  the thigh recipro-
cally on each other.   For the Gastrocnemius
internus, see Soleus.
   GASTRODYNTA, Cardialgia.
   Gastrodynia Flatulenta,Colicaflatulenta
  GASTROENTERITIS, from ynorr/j, 'the
stomach,' and trrt^ov, ' an intestine.'   Inflam-
mation  ofthe  stomach and  small intestine. Ac-
cording to  Broussais, the essential fevers of au-
thors are gastro-enteritis,simple, or complicated.
   GASTRO-EPIPLO'JC,  Gastro-epipldicus,
from yuriT^o, ' the stomach,' and mmloov, ' the
epiploon.'   That which relates to the stomach
and  epiploon.
  The Gastro-Epiploic Arteries or  Gastric
inferior are  two in number, and  distinguished
into right and left.  The right, also called Gas-
tro-hepatic,  Gadtrica infe'rior dextra,  Gastro-
epiplo'ica dextra, is  furnished  by the hepatic
artery.   It  descends behind the  pylorus, and
passes from right to left, along the great curva-
ture of  the stomach.  It gives branches to the
pancreas,duodenum, stomach,omentum majus,
and  terminates by anastomosing with the Gas-
tra-epiplo'ica sinidtra, Gadtrica sinidtra, Gas'-
trica infe'rior sinidtra.  This—the left—arises
from the splenic  artery. It is of  considerable
magnitude,  and passes from left to right, along
the great curvature ofthe stomach, distributing
its; branches more particularly to  the stomach
C.l.Z
and omentum majus.  It terminates, by join*
ing the right gastro-epiploic.
  The Gastro-Epiploic Veins are distinguish-
ed, like the arteries, into right and left.  They
empty themselves;—the former, into the supe-
rior mesenteric:  the latter, into  the  splenic
vein.
   Gastro-Epiploic Ganglions  are the  lym-
phatic ganglions or glands, situate towards the
great curvature of  the  stomach, between the
two anterior lamina? ofthe omentum majus.
   GASTRO-HEPATIC, Gastro-hepat'icus or
Hep'ato-gas'trials; from yann/i, ' the stomach,'
and ti.iuQ, ' the liver.'  Relating to the stomach
and liver.   This name has been given to seve-
ral oro-ans.  See Epiploon, Gastro-epiploic, &c.
   GASTRO-HYSTEROTOMY,  Caesarean
section.
   G A S T R O-M A L A X'l A,  Gastro-maldcia,
from yaOTi,i>, ' the stomach,'  and pulaoovr, ' I
soften.'  Softening ofthe stomach.
   GASTRO-PH R ENIC,  Gastro-phren'icus,
from yuarrjO, ' the  stomach,'  and  tpoirtg,  ' the
diaphragm.' Belonging  to  the  stomach and
diaphragm,
   The Gastro-Phrenic Ligament is a reflec-
tion of the  peritoneum, which descends from
the  inferior surface of  the diaphragm to the
cardia.
   GASTRORAPHY,  Gastrordphia, Sutu'ra
abdomindlis, from  yaarr/j,  ' the  belly,' and
Qatpi;, ' a suture.'   The suture, used for uniting
wounds penetrating the abdomen, when  they
are too extensive or too unequal to be kept in
contact by  position, adhesive plaster, or appro-
priate bandages.   The  interrupted and quilled
sutures are those chiefly employed.
   GASTRORRHAG1A, Ha?matemesis.
   GASTRORRHOJyA, from  yamr,o, ' the sto-
mach,'  and of ui, ' I flow.'  (F.) Flux muqueux
de Vestomac, Catarrhe stomacal. A morbid con-
dition of the stomach, which consists in the
secretion  of an excessive quantity of mucus
from the lining membrane ofthe stomach.
   GASTRO'SIS.  A generic name for diseases,
which are seated in the stomach.—Alibert.
   GASTROT'OMY, from -/«cm;o,' the belly,'
and  rofttj, 'incision.'  Several  different opera-
tions have  been  so called.   1. The Ca?sarean
Section, which see.  2. An incision, made into
the abdomen for the purpose of removing some
internal strangulation or volvulus; or to reduce
hernia, Laparot'omy: and, 3. The opening made
into the stomach, to remove a foreign body,
which has  passed  into it  through the oesopha-
gus.
   GATEAU FEBRILE, Ague cake.
   GATTILIER, Vitex.
   GAULTHE'RIA, Mountain Tea, Partridge
Berry, Berried Tea, Grouseberry, and Deerberry.
An American plant, which is one ofthe princi-
pal articles of the  Materia Medica of some In-
dian tribes.  The  infusion is stimulant and
anodyne, and is said to  have been used,  with
advantage, in asthma.
   GAUQUAVA, Smilax China.
   GAY AC, Guaiacum.
   GAZ, or  GAS,  Air.  Van Helmont  first
designated  by  this name,—the etymology  of
which  is   unknown,—the carbonic  acid de-
veloped in  I he  vinous fermentation.  After- 
GAZELLE
324
GENERATION
1. Irrcspirable gazes.

2. Negatively delete-
    rious gazes.
wards, the term was appropriated to every per-
manently elastic fluid; that is, which preserves
its aeriform state at all temperatures: and, ul-
timately, it was extended  to  all aeriform bo-
dies;—which were divided into permanent and
non-permanent gazes.  The latter are generally
termed vapours:—they  return  to the  liquid
state,  when  a  portion of  their caloric  is ab-
stracted.
  The permanent gazes, or Gazes properly so
called, are numerous, and  may be divided into
four sections with regard to their effects  on the
animal economy.
                 ) Carbonic acid,  ammoiiiacal gaz,
                    muriatic acid gaz, deutoxide
                    of azote, nitrous acid gaz, and
                    chlorine.
                   Hydrogen, azote.
                   Oxygen, protoxide  of   azote,
3  Positively deleteri  I  carburetted  hydrogen,  caibo
J. Positively deleteri- .  ni(, oxi(le) s„iphuretted hvdro-
    ous gazes.      |  gen> and arsenul-etteu hydro-
                 J  gen.
   It is proper to remark, that the term  respi-
rable  has been  very differently employed by
different writers.  Sometimes it has meant, the
power of supporting life, when applied  to the
blood in the  lungs.   At others,  all gazes have
been  esteemed irrespirable, which are incapable
of being introduced into the lungs by  volun-
tary  efforts,—without any relation  to  their
power of maintaining vitality;  and this  is per-
haps the best sense.
   The gazes were,  at one time, employed in
 Medicine,  under  great expectations.— espe-
cially by the enthusiastic Beddoes; but they
are now scarcely ever had recourse to.   They
 differ, considerably, in their effects on the ani-
 mal economy.   Some, as oxygen, are exciting;
others, as nitrogen, depressing;—whilst others,
 again, as the Protoxide of azote or laughing gaz,
 produce the most singular effects.
   Gaz, Pul'monary, Gaz of  the Lungs.   A
 name given to the expired air; which contains.
 —besides common air, an  increase of carbonic
 acid, water, and some animal matter.
   Gaz  Sang'uinis, Gaz  anim'ale san'guinis,
 Hal'itus san'guinis, Aura  san'guinis.  The ha-
 litus  or vapour,  given off by  freshly  drawn
 blood.
    GAZELLE, Antilopus.
    GEBAERPULVER, Ergot.
    GEISMAR, MINERAL WATERS OF. The
 mineral waters  of Geismar,  in Bavaria,  are
 acidulous chalybeates.
    GELAPPIUM. Convolvulus jalapa.
    GELASMUS, Risus Sardonicus.
    GEL'ATINE, Gelati'na, Galreda, from gelu,
 'gelly or jelly.'  An immediate animal prin-
  ciple. It is semitransparent, insipid, inodorous.
  insoluble  in cold water,  very  soluble  in hot,
  which it thickens, and transforms into gelly on
  cooling.  Gelatine is a  very  nutritious sub-
  stance; and, when dissolved in a considerable
  quantity of water, forms an  emollient fluid,
  much used in therapeutics, but not  the most
  easy of digestion.
    Gelatine  of  Wharton,  Gelati'na  Whar-
  tonia'na, Jelly ofthe Cord.  A  soft, dense, fluid,
  gelatinous substance, which envelops the  um-
  bilical cord, and is conceived to be  inservient
  to the nutrition ofthe foetus.
  GELATIO, Congelation.
  GELtiE, Gelly.
  GELLY or JELLY, Jus geld turn, Gelu, Jus
coaguldtum, (F.) Gclde.   A substance of a soft
consistence, tremulous, and transparent, which
is obtained, by an  appropriate treatment, from
animal and vegetable matters: hence  the dis-
tinction into animal and  vegetable jelly.  The
former is merely a concentrated solution of ge-
latine, left to cool.
  Vegetable Jelly is found in the juice of the
currant, mulberry, and of almost all acid fruits,
when ripe.  It is of itself colourless, but almost
always retains a little colouring matter of the
fruit which has  furnished it.  It has an agree-
able taste; is scarcely soluble in cold water,
but boiling water dissolves it readily: the gelly
is, however, almost all deposited on cooling. If
this aqueous solution be  boiled for a long time,
it becomes  analogous to mucilage, and loses
the property of  being gellied on cooling.
  GELOS, Risus.
  GELSEMI'N.UM  NIT'IDUM, Yellow Jes'-
samine.  The flowers, root, &c, of this shrub
are narcotic, and the effluvia from the former
are said sometimes to induce stupor.
  GELU, Gelly.
  GEMELLI,  Gastrocnemii,  lschio-trochan-
terianus.
  GEMEL'LUS,  Gcm'inus, Did'ymos,St3vtiu^,
' a twin.'   (F.)  Jumeau,  Jumelle, Besson, Bes-
sonrte.  One of  two children, born  at the same
accouchement.
  Gemellus Mus'culus, Cowper applies this
name  to  the  long portion  of the triceps bra-
chials united to the inner portion.
  GEMINI, lschio-trochanterianns, Testicles.
  GEMINUM  CENTRUM  SEMICIRCU-
LARE, Tamia semicircularis.
  GEM1NUS, Gemellus.
  GEMMA,  Granulation,  Taste—g.  Oculi,
Crystalline.
  GEMUR'SA, a Corn;  also, a name given
by the ancients to a disease,  seated  between
the toes;—the  nature of which is unknown
to us.
   GEN,  Gedesis, ytvtaig,  ' generation,' from
yewaur, ' I make.'  Hence  Hydrogcra,  Osteo-
geny,  &c.
   GENA, The Cheek,  Genys, ynvc,  Pareia,
 Gamphc'lS, Gnathos,  Mala.  (F.)  Joue.  The
 cheeks form  the  lateral parts  of  the mouth.
 Externally, they have no precise limits: they
 are  continuous, above, with the  lower eyelid:
 below, they descend as far  as  the  base of the
 jaw :  before, they terminate at the ala?  nasi, and
 at the commissures of the  lips; and  behind, at
 the ear.  Their thickness  varies, according to
 the degree of fatness of the individual.  They
 are formed of three  layers;—one dermoid, an-
 other muscular, and the third mucous.
   GENCIVES, Gingiva?.
   GENEI'AS,  Land go prima.  The  downy
 hairs, which first cover the cheek.  Also, a
 bandage which passes under the chin.
   GENEION, Beard, Mentum.
    GENE'RALE, Influenza.
   GENERA'TION, Genera'tio, Gedesis, from
 ytvoitai, ' I arise.'  Under this name, physiolo-
 gists  comprehend the aggregate of functions,
 which concur, in organized beings, towards the 
GENERATION
325
GENITAL
production of their kind.   The act of genera-
tion means the union of the sexes.   See  Coi-
tion.
  The writers of antiquity believed,  that all
organized bodies  are  produced either by what
is termed univocal or regular  generation,  (Ho-
mogen'csis, generatio  homogenea, propagatio,)
and which applies to  the  upper classes of ani-
mals and vegetables or by equivocal or sponta-
neous generation, (Hetrogcn'esis, generatio  hctc-
rogenea, aquivoca, primitiva, primigena, origi-
naria, spontanea,) which  they considered ap-
plicable to the very lowest classes only, as the
mushroom, the worm, the frog, &c.
  There are still many distinguished naturalists
who consider  that beings, low in  the  scale of
animality, are produced in the latter way.
  As to the mode in  which regular generation
is accomplished, there have been many views.
According to the doctrine of  Hippocrates, and
of the ancient philosophers, the ovaries of the
female furnish a prolific fluid, similar to that of
the male; and the foetus results from the  mix-
ture of the two seeds  in copulation.  Steno and
others conceived, that the ovaries contain ova,
which are not developed  until vivified by the
male sperm.   Bonnet and  Spallanzani believed
in the pre-existence of germs, created since the
origin ofthe  world, but encased in each other,
and becoming developed in succession; whence
it would follow, that the  ovary of the first fe-
male must have contained the germs of all sub-
sequent generations; and that the number of
these germs  must  go on always  diminishing,
until ultimately extinct.  This was the system
of the evolution of germs.  According to Lee-
 uenhoek, the ovaries do not contain eggs, but
 vesicles destined to receive animalcules; which,
 in  his  view, live  in the sperm.  Thousands
of these animalcules are thrown into the uterus
 during copulation, and  the  most  expeditious
 and vigorous reaches the ovary,  after having
 scattered and destroyed its competitors. Buffbn
—admitting the hypothesis of the two seeds—
supposed that they were formed of molecules
proceeding from every part ofthe body of each
 parent; and that, by a kind of respective affini-
 ty, those which were  furnished by the head, the
 trunk,  or the extremities of  the  male parent,
 could only unite with those  proceeding  from
 the  same parts  of the female.   Before  him,
 Maupertuis,  admitting, with  many of the an-
 cient philosophers, the system of Epigenesis,
 and adopting, as regarded the composition of
 the sperm, a theory analogous to that of Buffbn,
had supposed, that the  molecules,  capable of
being organized, were attracted towards a cen-
tre; that the nose attracts the two eyes; the
body, the arms; the arms,  the  hands,  &c,
nearly as the  particles of a salt, dissolved in a
liquid, arrange themselves in  regular crystals
around  the same nucleus.
  All these  and various  other systems  have
been successively proposed and  rejected, and
the mystery of generation remains impenetra-
ble.  There  are, in all organized  bodies,  three
chief modes of reproduction.  1. The Vivipa-
rous.  2. The Oviparous; and, 3. Generation
by  shoots, called Gemmiparous.  The last is
the most simple kind of generation, as it is no-
thino- more than  an extension of the immediate
life of the  maternal stalk  in the  new indivi-
dual.
  All the acts, comprising the function of gene-
ration, may be referred  to five  great  heads.
1.  Copulation.  2.  Conception  or fecundation.
3.  Gestation or Pregnancy.   4.  Delivery or Ac-
couchement: and, 5. Lactation.
  Generation,Organsof,Female. See Vulva.
  GEN'EROUS,  Generdsus.  A name given
to wines, which contain a great quantity of al-
cohol.
  GENESIS, Generation, Gen.
  GENET, Spartium scoparium.
  GENETHL1ACUS, from yevtdhog, ' natal,'
' pertaining to nativity.'  A  name, given by the
ancients  to certain astrologers, who, from the
state ofthe heavens at the time of the birth of
an individual, predicted  his future character
and the events of his life.
  GENET'ICA,  from ytvtatg,  'origin,' 'rise.'
Diseases of the sexual functions:  the 5th class
in Good's  Nosology.
  GENETICOS, Genital.
  GENEVA, Gin—g. Hollands, see Spirit.
   GENEVRIER, Juniperus communis.
   GENI, Genian.
  GE'NIAN, Genianus, from ysvuov,' the chin.'
The  Genian apoph'ysis or Process,  (F.) Apo-
physe Genienne ou gini, is situate at the poste-
rior part ofthe symphysis menti, and is formed
of four small tubercles.
   GENIE, Gdnius.  The Fr. sometimes apply
this term to diseases, nearly synonymously with
nature; as Genie  inflammatoire, G. bilieux,  G.
adynamique.   Some us« it  in  the same sense
as type; as Ginie intermittent.  The unwonted
predominance of any mental faculty is  also so
called.
   GENIEN, Genian.
   GENIEVRE, Jun'iper'iscommunis (theberry.)
   GEN['0-GLOSSUS,Genio-hyoglodsus,from
yevttov, ' the chin,' and  ylwooa, ' the tongue.'
Mesoglossus, Nonus  lingua mus'culus.   The
name of a flat, triangular muscle, which extends
from the genian apophysis to the  inferior sur-
face of the os hyoides and tongue, which it
carries forward.
   Genio-Hyoideus, from  yivttov, 'the chin,'
and  'voudr,:, 'the os  hyoides.'   A  muscle,
 which arises from the genian apophysis, and is
inserted at the anterior part of  the body of the
os hyoides.  Its use is to raise the os hyoides,
and carry  it forwards.  It may, also, contribute
to depress the lower jaw in contracting towards
the os hyoides.
   Genio-Pharyngeus, from ytrctov,  ' the chin,'
and  tpaqvyi, ' the pharynx.'   A name given, by
some anatomists, to a bundle  of fibres, which
passes from  the lower jaw to  the sides of the
pharynx, and forms part of the constrictor pha-
ryno-is superior.
   GENIPI ALBUM,  Artemisia  rupestris—g.
Blanc. Artemisia  rupestris.
   GENISTA, Spartium scoparium—g. Cana-
densis,  see  Rhodium  lignum—g.  Tinctoria,
Spartium scoparium.
   Genis'ta  Spino'sa  In'dica, Bahel Schulli.
An Oriental tree,  a decoction of the roots of
which is diuretic.  The leaves, boiled in vine-
gar, have the same effect —Ray.
   GENITAL,   Genitalis, Gene'ticos,  from 
GENITALE
3SMJ
GEOGRAPHY,  AlEDICAL
ytrouai,' to be born.'  That which belongs to
generation.
  The Gen'ital Organs, Sex'ual Organs, Pu-
den'da, Natura'lia, JEdala, Mddca, Me'zea, Md-
sa, Mo'rion, Genital, parts, Noble parts, Natural
parts, Private parts, Privities, Privy parts, Privy
Members,  the  Parts, Partes genildles,  Partes
generatio'ni inscrvien'tcs, Gcnita'L'a, Odgana
generatio'ni inservicntia, (F.) Organes gcnilaux,
Parties  genitales, P. honteuses, P.  ginitoires, P.
nobles, P. sexuelles, P. naturelles, les  Parties.
These parts are  inservient to  the reproduction
of the species,  and are  very different in the
male and female.  In man, they are numerous :
some  secreting the  sperm, as the testicles  and
their  appendages:  others retaining  it,  as the
vesiculae serninales; and another for carrying
it into the organs of the female,—the penis.  In
the female, the parts of generation form an ap-
paratus, perhaps more complicated than that of
the male.   Some are inservient to copulation,
as the vulva, vagina, &c.; others to conception
and the preservation of the product for a deter-
minate time;—as the uterus and its appendages;
whilst others concur in the alimentation ofthe
infant after birth, as the  mamma?.
  GENITALE, Sperm.
  GENITALIA, Genital organs.
  GENITU'RA, fiom yon;, or yovag, 'sperm,'
'seed,'  'race.'  That  which  is fecundated or
engendered in the maternal  womb.  This word
has been used synonymously with embryo, fatus,
and infant.  Also, the sperm; (q. v.)  and the
penis.  See Gone.
  GENNETICON'OSI, from yervrjnxog, 'ge-
nital,' and  roooc,  ' disease.'   Diseases  of the
genitals.
  GENOS, Sex.
  GENOU, Genu.
  GENRE, Genus.
  GENTIA, Gentianina.
  GENTIAN, BLUE, Gentiana catesbrei—g.
White,  Laserpitium  latifolium—g.  Yellow,
Gentiana lutea.
  GENTIANA, G.lutea—g. Alba, Laserpitium
latifolium—g. Cachenlaguen,  Chironia  chilen-
sis—g. Centaurium, Chironia  centaurium.
  Gentiana Catesbje'i ; Blue Gentian, U. S.
It is a pure  and simple bitter, and the root may
be used wherever  that of the  Gentiana lutea is
proper.
  Gentia'na  Chirayi'ta,  Henricea Pharma-
ccar'cha, Swer'tia Chirayi'ta.  A native of India,
which has been much employed in that country,
in dyspepsia, and as an antiperiodic in inter-
mittents.   It  is preferred, by  some, to  sarsapa-
rilla,  where the latter is  considered to be indi-
cated,—as  after  large quantities of mercury
have  been  taken, or where profuse salivation
has been induced.  It has also been advised in
atonic leucorrhoea.  It yields its virtues to alco-
hol and water.
  Gentia'na  Lutea.  The  systematic  name
of  the officinal  gentian : Gentidna  major, G.
vet'erum,  Gentidna rubra, Yellow Gentian, Fel-
icort, Gentia'na, Ord. Gentianea?, (F.) Gentiunc
jaune.  This is  a  plant common in the moun-
tains  of Europe.  The root is almost  inodorous,
extremely bitter, and yields its virtues to ether,
alcohol, and water.  It is tonic and stomachic;
and in  large  doses, aperient.   Dose, gr. x. to
>} ij.  It is most  frequently, however, used in
infusion or tincture.
  Gentiana Major, G. lutea.
  Gentiana Peruviana, Chironia chilensis—
g. Rubra, G. lutea—g. Veterum, G. lutea.
  GENTIANE JAUNE, Gentiana lutea.
  GENTIANl'NA, Gentiunine, Gentianin,Gcn-
tia.  An  alkali,  obtained  from  gentian,  and
which is its active piinciple.   It is intensely
bitter.  Dose, gr. j  to iv.
  GENT1LIUS, Hereditary.
  GENU. Gony, yorv,  (F.) Genou.   The arti-
culation ofthe leg with the thigh ;—the Femoro-
tibial joint.  It is the most  complicated in the
body.   It is formed by the inferior extremity
of the  femur,  the  superior extremity  of the
tibia, and the rotula.  The articular surfaces of
the bones are covered by layers of cartilage—
more or less thick—and by the synovial mem-
brane ofthe articulation.
  The soft parts of this joint are,—the ligamen-
turn patella, two lateral ligaments, distinguished
by the names internal and external:  a posterior
ligament; two crucial ligaments;—the one an-
terior, and the other posterior ; two interarticu-
lar fibro-cartilages; some  albugineous fibres,
which form  an  imperfect capsule, &c.  The
knee receives its  arteries from the femoral and
popliteal.  They  bear the name articular. Its
veins have  the same distribution  as the  arte-
ries, and discharge their blood into the saphena
and crural veins.  Its nerves are furnished by
the sciatic, popliteal, and crural.   The joint is
protected by the tendons  and muscles which
surround it.
  The  French use  the term Articulation en
genou for the joints, in which the head of one
bone is received  into a bony cavity, where it
rolls and moves in all directions.
  GENUGRA, Gonagra.
  GENUINUS, Legitimate.
  GENUS, (F.) Genre.  A collection or group
of species, analogous to each other;  and which
can be  united by common characters.  When
a species cannot be  referred to a known genus,
it constitutes a distinct  one.
  GENYANTRAL'GIA, from   yt)£(0»-,  'the
chin,'oijToor, ' the antrum,'and alyo;,  'pain.'
Pain in the  antrum of Highmore.
  GENYANTRUM, Antrum of Highmore.
  GENYS,  ycrvg,  ' the jaw,' also the  chin.
Hence :
  Gf.nys, Gena.
  GEOFFR_^'A INERMIS, Geoffra'a, Geof-
frorfa, Cabbage Tree, Cabbage-Bark  Tree, An-
dira inermis. Nut. Ord.  Leguminosae.  Sex.
Syst. Diadelphia  Decandria.  Gcoffraa Jamai-
cen'sis,  Worm-Bark Tree.   The  odour  of the
bark is  very  unpleasant.   It is anthelmintic
and cathartic.  Dose, of the powder, 9 j to ^ii.
  The Geoffra'a  Surinamen'sis, Andira Su-
rinamensis,  has similar  properties.
  Huttenschmidt has  separated  their active
principles, to which he has given  the names
Jamaicine  and Surinamine.  They  are  alka-
line.
  GEOFFROYA, Geoffraa inermis—g. Jamai.
censis, G. inermis.
  GEOG'RAPHY,  MEDICAL,  Geogra'phia
Medica.   The description of the surface of the
globe as regards the influence of situation on 
G ERA MS
GIDDINESS
the health, vital  functions, and diseases of its
inhabitants—vegetable and animal; but princi-
pally  on those of man.
  GER'ANIS, from  ytnarog, ' a crane,' which
it resembled.  A bandage, used by the ancients
in cases of fractured  clavicle.  Some authors
attribute it to  Hippocrates;  others,  to Peri-
genes.
  GERA'NIUM, yinanov', same etymon. The
Crane's Bill.
  Geranium Robertia'num : Stinking Crane's
Bill,  Herb Robert. (F.) Herbe a Robert, Bee de
Grue Robertin. This plant was, at one time, used
as an antispasmodic  and  slight stimulant; as
well  as for an  external  application in various
painful sores and inflammations.
  Geranium  Moscha'tum ;  Erod'ium Mosch-
atum, (F.)  Bee  de grue  musqut.  A European
plant,  esteemed to  be  excitant and  diapho-
retic.
  Most of the  species of geranium have been
used  as astringents.  In  some of the  north-
western parts of the  United States, the root of
the  Geranium maculdtum is  called  Racine a
Becquct, after  a  person of that name.  It is
highly  extolled  by the Western Indians as an
antisyphilitie.
  Gicranium Maculatum, G. moschatum.
   GERAS, Senectus.
   GERM, Gcrmen, Blaste'ma.  The  rudiment
of a new being, not yet developed, or which is
still adherent to the mother.
  GERMANDER COMMON, Teucrium cha-
msedrys—g. Creeping, Teucrium chama?drys—
g.  Marum, Teucrium marum—g.  Small, Teu-
crium  chamredrys—g. Water, Teucrium scor-
dium.
   GERMANDRE'E AQUATIQUE, Teucrium
 scordium—g. Maritime,  Teucrium marum—g.
 Officinale, Teucrium  chamaedrys—g. Scorodine,
Teucrium scordium.
   GERME FAUX, Conception, false.
   GERM EN, Germ— g. Falsum, Mole—g. Spu-
rium, Conception, false.
   GERMINAL CELL, see Cytoblast.
   Germinal Membrane  and  Vesicle.   See
Molecule.
   GERMS. DISSEMINATION OF, Pansper-
 mia.
   GEROCO'MIA, Gerocordicl,  Gerontocom'-
 ice, from ytqtuv, ' an  aged  person,' and y.outtv,
 ' to take care of.'  The part of Medicine, whose
 object  is the preservation  of the health of the
 aged :—the hygiene of Id  people.
   GFROCOM1CE, Gerocomia.
   GEROCOMI'UM,  Gcronlocomi'um, same ety-
 mon.  An hospital for the aged.
   GEROFLE.  See Eugenia caryophyllata.
   GEROFLttE JAUNE, Cheiranthuscheiri.
   GERONTOCOM1CE, Gerocomia.
   GERONTOCOMIUM, Gerocomium.
   GERONTOTOXON Gerotoxon.
   GERONTOXON,  Gerotoxon.
   GEROTOX'ON, Gerontox'on, Gerontotox'on,
 Madula cor'nea  arena'ta,  Arcus seni'lis; from
 yi'ivrr,  'an old person,' and ro'iov, ' a  bow.'  A
 bow-shaped obscurity at the under  margin of
 the cornea, common  to old people.
   GERSA, Plumbi subcarbonas—g.  Serpenta-
 rise, see Arum maculatum.
   GESTA, ' things done,' from gcr'erc, 'to do,'
[ carry.'  A  Latin  term, introduced by Halle'
into medical language, to designate,among the
objects which belong to hygiene, the functions
which  consist in the  voluntary movements  of
muscles and organs.   In the class of Gesta are
found,  sleep, the  waking state, movements or lo-
comotion and rest.
  CESTA'TION, Gcstdtio, Phora,  ipona, from
gestdre, 'to carry.'  The time, during which a
female who has  conceived, carries the embryo
in her uterus.   See  Pregnancy.  Gestation,
likewise, signifies the  bearing or carrying of an
individual; a kind of exercise, easier than that
in which he moves by virtue of his own powers.
Thus,  we speak  of gestation on horseback, in a
carriage, &ec
  GESTICULATION, Gcsticulatio.  The act
of making  many gestures ; a symptom in dis-
ease, which always indicates very vivid sensa-
tions.  It is  met with in numerous affections.
  GEUM PALUSTRE, G.'rivale.
  Gel.m Riva'le, G.palus'tre,  Water avens. (F.)
Binoite aquatique, B. des lluisseaux.  Family,
Rosacea?. Sex. Syst.leosandria Polygynia.  The
root of this plant is  astringent.  It  has been
much  extolled in the cure of intermittents, di-
arrhoeas, hemorrhages, &.c.
  Geum Urba'num, Caryophylldta, Caryophyl'-
lus vulga'ris, Sanamunda, Lugophthalmus, Ca-
ryophil'la, Janamun'da, Common Avens, Herb
Bennet, Herba benedicta, (F.) Benoile.  The root
of this plant has a smell, not unlike that  of
cloves. Taste bitterish, austere; virtues yielded
to water and alcohol.   It has been used in in-
termittents, dysentery, chronic diarrhoea, de-
 bility, &,c.  Dose, gss to ^j ofthe powder.
  GEUSION'OSI, from ytuo-fc,'taste,' androoog,
' disease.'  Gcusionu'si.  Diseases of the organ
or sense of taste.
  GEL'SIS, Taste.
  GEUTHMOS, Taste.
  GEZIR.  See Pastinaca opoponax.
   GEZIT, Cagot.
  GAZITAIN, Cagot.
  GHERKIN   See Cucumis sativus.
  GHITTA JEMOCO, Cambogia.
  GlALAl'PA,  Convolvulus jalapa.
  GIBBA, Hump.
  GIBBEROSITAS,  Gibbositas.
  Gl BBOSTTAS, Gibberoditas,Cypho'sis,from
(F.) Gibbeux, (L.) Gibbus, something arched ov
vaulted, prominent.  Gibbos'ity,  Gib'bousness.
 Curvature of the spine, Hybo'ma.  A symptom,
which occurs in different diseases ; particularly
in rickets and  caries of the  vertebra?.  See
Hump.
  GIBBOUSNESS, Gibbositas.
  GIBBUS, Hump.
  GIBLETS.   According to  Minsheu, from
Gobbet, Goblet;  but, according to Junius,  from
(F.) Gibier,  'game.'   The  word seems to be
the old (F.) Gibelez,  Gibclet,  &c. i. e.  Gibier,
(L.) Cilrarium,  food,  (F.) Abattis.  It means,
generally, the parts which are cut oft'  from a
goose before it is  roasted.  Also, the extremi-
ties of fowls, such as  the head, wings, feet; to
which are sometimes added, the liver, gizzard,
&.C.
  Soup made from these, is moderately nutri-
tious.
  GIDDINESS, Vertigo. 
G1GARUS  SERPENTARIA       3:26                 GLAND
   GIGARUS  SERPENTARIA, Arum  dra-
 cunculus.
   G1LARUM, Thymus serpyllum.
   GILEAD,  BALM  OF.   See Amyris opo-
 balsamum.
   G1LETDE FORCE, Waistcoat, strait.
   GILL, Glecoma hederacea.
   Gill-go-by-ouound, Glecoma hederacea.
   GILLA THEOPHRASTI, Zinci sulphas—
 g. Vitrioli, Zinci sulphas.
   GILLE'NIA TRIFOLIA'TA,  Spiral a. trifo-
 lia'ta, common  Gille'nia, Indian  Physic, Beau-
 mont root.   Nut.  Ord. Rosacea?.   Sex.  Syst.
 leosandria Pentagynia.  The root of this shrub,
 which grows plentifully in  the United States,
 is a safe and efficacious emetic, in the dose of
 about 30 grains.  It resembles, in its properties,
 the ipecacuanha.
   GILL1FLOWER, Dianthus Caryophyllus.
   GIM'BERNAT S LIGAMENT.   A fibrous,
 triangular, expansion,  which is  detached  from
 the posterior and inner part of the crural arch,
 and is inserted into the crest of the pubis.   This
 ligament forms  the inner part of the superior
 aperture of  the  crural canal.  It is one of the
 most frequent causes of strangulation in crural
 hernia.
   GIN, Hollands, Geneva.  This spirit, which
 is distilled  from corn and juniper berries, or
 from some substitute for them, is largely  used
 in Great Britain ; and  is  extremely detrimen-
 tal, to the lower classes particularly.  It  pos-
 sesses the properties of other spirituous liquors  ;
 but is,  in  popular  medicine, more used  than
 other varieties,  in  cases of  colic or intestinal
 pain of any  kind.   See Spirit.
   GINGEMBRE, Amomum  zingiber.
   GINGER, Amomum zingiber—g. Beer pow-
 der, see  Amomum  zingiber—g. Jamaica,  con-
 centrated essence of, see Amomum zingiber—
 g. Preserved, see Amomum zingiber—g. Wild,
 Asarum  Canadense.
  GINGIBRA'CHIUM. A name given to the
 scurvy, because  the gums and arms are chiefly
 affected  by  it; from gingiva, ' the  gums,' and
 brachium,' the arm.'  It lias, also, been called
 Gingipedium, because the lower limbs are in
 many cases  the seat of scorbutic  spots.
  Gingibrachium,  Porphyra nautica.
  GINGIPEDIUM, see Gingibrachium,  Por-
 phyra nautica.
  GINGI'VjE, from gig'nere, 'to  beget,' be-
 cause the teeth are,  as it were,begotten in them.
 (?) The Gums, ovla, U'la, Carnic'ula (F.) Gen-
 cives.   The portion  of the mucous membrane
 ofthe mouth, which covers the maxillary bones
 to the level of the alveolar arches.  The gums
 are formed of a red  tissue ;  more or less solid,
 and of a fibro-mucous nature, which adheres
 strono-ly to the necks of the teeth, and transmits,
 between  their roots  and the alveoli, a very thin
expansion ; the alveolo-dental periosteum.   The
gums fix the teeth and contribute  greatly to
their solidity.  In the aged, after the loss ofthe
 teeth, they become  fibrous and very solid, and
 are inservient to mastication.
  GING'LYMOID, Gi.nglymoideus, from  yiy-
ylvpog, ' a ginglymus,' and ttSog, ' resemblance.'
 Resembling  a ginglymus or hinge.  An epithet
applied to joints, which resemble a hinge, as a
ginglymoid joint.
   GIN'GLYMUS, Curdinamedturn, Cardo, 'a
 hinge.'  (F.)  Charniere.  (F.)  Articulation en
 churniere.   A species of diarthrodial articula-
 tion, which only  admits of  motion in  two
 directions, like a hinge,—as the knee-joint or
 elbow-joint.
   GINSENG, Panax quinquefolium.
   GIRARD-ROUSS1N,  Asarum.
   GIRL.  This seems, formerly, to have  been
 an appellation, common  to both sexes.   From
 the  Su. Goth. Karl, 'a man,'many etymo-
 logists deduce the word.  It means  a  young
 female, (L.) Filia, from tptletv,' to love,' Virgo.
 (F.) Fille.
   GIROFLE.  See Eugenia caryophyllata.
   GISSA, Cynanche parotidaea.
   GIZZARD, Ventriculus callosus.
   GLABELLA, Gabella, Mesophryon.
   GLABR1T1ES, Calvities.
   GLACE, Ice.
   GLACIALE,  Mesembryanthemum  cvystal-
 linum.
   GLACIES, Ice.
   GLADIOLUS, Machaerion—g.Ca?ruleus,Iiis
 Germanica.
   Gladiolus  Commu'nis,  G.  vulga'ris,   Vic-
 toridlis rotun'da, Cornflag, Victoria'lis feminda.
 (F.)  Glayeul.  The root of this plant has  been
 considered aphrodisiac.  Applied in cataplasm,
 it has  been extolled against scrofulous tu-
 mours.
   Gladiolus  Luteus,  Iris  pseudacorus—g.
 Vulgaris, G. communis.
   GLAMA, Lippitudo, Chassie.
   GLAND, Glan'dula, from  glans, (q. v.)  'an
 acorn,'  Aden.   The ancient anatomists  gave
 this  name  to a number of organs, of a texture
 generally soft, and a shape more or less  globu-
 lar,  but  differing greatly in  their nature  and
 functions.   They  applied it,  for instance, 1.
 To those organs, which separate from the blood
 any  fluid whatever.   When such organs were
 composed of several lobules, united  by com-
 mon vessels, they received  the name conglo-
merate glands, as  the parotid, pancreas, &c.
2. To the reddish and spongy, knot-like bodies,
 which are  met with in the course of the lym-
phatics.  These  they called conglobate glands.
See Ganglion,  (lymphatic;) and 3dly and lastly,
to various other organs, whose intimate texture
and functions  are still unknown, as the Pineal
gland, Pituitary gland,  Glands of Pacchioni,
 Thyroid  gland,  Thymus gland,  Supra-renal
glands, &c.
  Chaussier restricts the word gland to those
softish, granular, lobated organs,  composed of
vessels, nerves,  and  a particular texture, of
which there are but 8 kinds in the human body,
viz. the lachrymal, salivary, and mammary—the
testicles—the ovaries—the liver, pancreas,  and
kidneys.  These  are all  destined to draw  from
the blood the molecules necessary for the form-
ation of new fluids;  and  to convey these fluids
externally, by  means of one or more excretory
ducts.  Several glands, besides their excretory
ducts, have especial  reservoirs, in which the
fluids, secreted by them, collect, remain  for a
greater  or less  space of time, and  undergo
slight modifications before being evacuated ;—
such are,  the gall-bladder  for the  liver, the
 urinary bladder for the kidneys, &c.   Each 
GLAND
329
GLENOID
gland  has an organization  peculiar to it, but
 we know not the intimate  nature of the  glan-
 dular texture.—Malpighi believed that the ves-
 sels terminate in small, solid  masses, to which
 he gave the name—glandular grains. In these.
 he considered, the exuretoiy ducts originate
 Ruysch  thought that the glands are entirely
 vascular, and that  the excretory ducts are im-
 mediately continuous with the vasa uffercntiu,
 &c.  The best view,  perhaps, is, I hat  the ex-
 haling or secreting vessel is distributed on the
 animal membrane, that  forms  the blind ex-
 tremity  of  the  excretory duct,  and that the
 secretion is effected through it.
   The term glande (F.)  is sometimes appro-
 priated to the tumour, formed by inflammation
 or engorgement of a lymphatic ganglion.
   GLAND,  Glans—g.  Globate,  Conglobate
 gland—g. Prostate, Prostate—g. Salivary, ab-
 dominal, Pancreas.
   GLANDAGE, Adenophyma.
   GLANDE, Gland—g. Thyroide, see Thyroid
 gland.
   GLANDERS,  Equinia—g. Farcy, see
 Equinia.
   GLAISDES   BRONCHIQUES,  Bronchial
 glands—<r.  Conglobies. Conglobate glands—g.
 de Croissunccj Waxing kernels—g.de Meibomius,
 Meibomius. glands of.
   GLANDIFORM CORPUSCLE, Acinus—g.
 Ganglion, see Gano-lion.
   GLANDIUM,  Thymus.
   GLANDS, see Quercus alba—g. Accessory,
 Cowpei's glands—g. Havers's, Synovial glands
 —g.  Lenticular,  Lenticulares  glandula?—g.
 Lieberkiihn's, Peyeri glandula?—g. Miliary, Se-
 baceous glands—g. Peyeri, Peyeri glandula?—
 g. Renal, Capsules, renal—g. of Willis,  Albi-
 cantia corpoia, Mamillary tubercles.
   GLANDULA, Gland—g. ad Aures, Parotid
 —g Bartholiniana, Sublingual gland—g.Basila-
 rs, Pituitary gland—g.  Jnnominata  Galeni,
 Lachrymal   gland—g.  Mucosa,   Conglobate
 gland—g. Pinealis, Pineal gland—g. Pituitosa.
 Pituitary gland—g. Riviniana,Sublingual gland
 —g.Salivalis abdominis, Pancreas—g. Thymus,
 Thymus—g. Thyreoidea, Thyroid gland.
   Glandule Articulares, Synovial glands—
 g Assistentes, Prostate—g   Brunrteii, Brun-
 ncr's glands—g. Cervicis uteii,  Nabothi  glan-
 dula?—g. Dura? inatris, G. Pacchioni—g. Dura?
 meningis, G. Pacchioni—g  in Agmen congre-
 galae intestinorum, Peyeri glandula?—g Intesti-
 nales,  Peyeri glandula?—g.  Meibomiana?.  Mei-
 bomius,  glands of—g Mucosa? coagminata? in
 tesiinorum,  Peyeri   glandula?—g  Mnciparae
racematim congesta? intestinorum, Peyeri  glan-
dula?—g   Myrtiiormes, Caruncula? myrtiformes
—g. Peyenana?,  Peyeri  glandula?—g. Plexi-
formes,  Peyeri  g.—g.  Prostata?  mulierum,
Corpus  glandulosum  mulierum—g  Sebacea?
ciliares,  Meibomius,  glands  of—g. Solitaria?,
Brunner's glands—g.  Spuria?,  Peyeri  g.—g.
Suprarenales, Capsules  renal—g.  Vasculosa?,
Conglomerate glands.
  GLANDULA I RE, Glandular.
  GLAND'ULAR, Glandularis, Glanduldsus,
(F.) Glandulaire, Glanduleux,  having the ap-
pearance, form,  or  texture of glands;  as a
plandular body, a glandular texture, &c.
  GLANDULEUX, Glandular,
         42
  GLANDULO'SO-CARNEUS. Ruysch givei
 this epithet  to  fleshy excrescences, which he
 found in the bladder.
   GLA.NDULOSUS, Gl.indular.
   GLANS.  Bal'anus, Cyttaros, Cuspis.   (F.)
 Gland   The extremity ofthe penis and of the
 clitoris^ The glans penis is of a conical, slightly
 flattened  shape.  It is  continuous with  the
 urethra, which opens at its  apex;  and is cir-
 cumscribed  by  a projecting edge called  the
 Corona glandis. It is Covered by a thin mucous
 membrane ;  is  furnished,  at its base, with se-
 baceous follicles, called glan'dula odorif'ercB
 Tyso'ni, the secretion from  which is  termed
 Smegmi. prepdtii; and can, almost always, be
 covered by the reflection  of the skin, called
 the prepuce.  Lastly, it  is formed of a spongy
 texture, susceptible of being thrown into erec-
 tion.
   The  Glans  Clitor'idis  is smaller.  It  is
 imperforate,  and likewise covered with a  sort
 of prepuce, formed by the mucous membrane
 of the vulva.
   Gi.ans Jovis Theophrasti, Fagus castanea
 —g. Ulnae, Olecranon—g. Unguentaria, Guilan-
 dina moringa.
   GLASS, Vitrum.
   GLAUBER'S SALTS,  Soda, sulphate of.
   GLAUCEDO, Glaucoma.
   GLAUCO'.MA, from  y/.ttvxog,  'sea-green.'
 Glauco'sis, Glauce'do, Cataradta glauca. Odulus
 casius, Ca'sius, Phlhurma gtaucdma,  Parop'sis
 glauco'sis,  Apoglauco'sis.  Amongst the older
 pathologists, this word was used synonymously
 with cataract.  It is now ordinarily applied to
 opacity ofthe vitreous humour or ofthe tunica
 hyaloidea ; which manifests itself by a grayish
 or greenish spot, apparent through the pupil.
 The diagnosis  is  generally difficult;  and  it  ia
 almost always incurable.
   Glaucoma Woulhousi, Cataract.
   GLAUCOSIS, Glaucoma.
   GLAYEUL,  Gladiolus  vulgaris—g. Puant^
 Iris foet.idissiina.
   GLKCHON. Mentha pulegitim.
   GLECHONI'TES. Wine, impregnated with
 the Glechon, ylij^txri;mcnlhapulegium or penny-
 royal.
   GLECO'MA   HEDERA'CEA, Heder'ula,
 Chamacle'ma,  Calamin'ta  Itumu'ior,  Chama-
 cis'sus, fled'era terres'tris,  Ground ivy.  Gill,
 Gill-go-by ground. (F.) Lien e ttrrestre, Tcrrette.
   This plant has a strong smell, and a bitterish,
 somewhat  aromatic,  taste.   It has been  con-
 sidered expectorant and tonic".
   GLEET.  See Gonorrhoea.
   GLE'NE. yAi/n;,.' the pupil of the eye.' Gld°
 noid or Glenoidal, Glenoida'lis. Glenoi'des, Gle-
 nodes, from ylrpr,' the pupil.' and ciSoc,' resem-
 blance.' (F.)  Glinoideon  Glinoidule. Any shal-
 low, articular cavity, which receives the head of
 a bone; such as, 1. The glenoid cavity or fossa
 of the scapula.   Fossa gleno'idea,  Omocot'ylg,
Entypdsis, is situate at the anterior angle of
 the scapula;  and is  articulated with the head
of the humerus. 2. The glenoid cavity or fossa
of the temporal  bone. It is seated between  the
two roots of the zygomatic process, and receives
the condyle of the lower jaw.
  GLENOID, Glene.
  The  Glenoid Lig'amekt, (F.) Ligament 
GLINOIDALE
330
GLOSSO-EPIGLOTTICUS
Glen'o'idien is a fibrocartilaginous ring or bour-
relet, which seems formed by the expansion of
the tendon  of the long  head of  the  biceps
brachialis, and  surrounds  the glenoid cavity of
the scapula, the depth of which it increases.
  GLINOIDALE. Glene.
  GL1SCHRASMA, Glischrotes, from  yXto-
XQatror, 'I become glutinous.'  Lentor, viscidity,
—Hippocrates.
  GLISCHROCH'OLOS, from yXiaXQ0?, ' vis
cid,' and xoX.i],  'bile.'  Excrements, which  are
glutinous and bilious.
  GLISCHROTES, Glischrasma.
  GLISOMARGO, Creta.
  GLOBE. Bandage (head.)
  GLOBULAIRE PURGATIVE,  Globularia
alypum.                               i
  GLOBULA'RrA  AL'YPUM,  Globuldria,
Montpel'lier Turbith. (F.)  Globulaire purga-
tive, Turbith blanc-  The leaves of this plant
are bitter ;  and have Leen used in intermittents
and in constipation.  See  Alypon.
  GLOB'ULE, Glob'ulus, Spha'rion: a small
globe.
  The Globules of the  Blood. (F.) Globules
du  sang;  Globuli, Vesicula seu Folticuli san-
guinis, are  small, spherical bodies, which  are
particularly observable, when the transparent
parts of cold-blooded animals are examined  by
the  aid  of  the microscope.   They were first
seen by Malpighi,and are met with in the blood
of all animals.
  The globules of blood  are circular in  the
mammalia,  and elliptical in  birds  and cold-
blooded animals.  They are,  also, flat in   all
animals,  and  composed  of a central nucleus
enclosed in a membranous sac.
           Size of the Globules.
Sir E. Home and Bauer, with / , ,7nn„    ,  -
  colouring matter,   -    -   \ l-l'OOtlipart of an inch.
EHer,  -                   1.1930
Sir E. Home  and  Bauer, with- ) , 9ri(ln
  out colouring matter,    -   \ i-xil"<)
Jurin,  -----    ].2O00
IMuller, -    -               1.2300 to 1.3500
llodgkin,  Lister, and  Ru- / , ~,nn
  dolphi,        .   .    .   j i"3000
Bprensel,    -               1.3000 to 1.3500
Cavallo,    ....   1 3000 to 1.4000
Blumenbach  and Senac    -    1.3330
Tabor,      -               1.3H00
Milne Edwards,   -   -    -    1.3900
Warner,    -----    1.4000
Kater,  -----    1.4000 to 1.6OO0
Prevost and Dumas,      .    1.405(3
Haller, Wollaston,and Weber,  1.5000
Younc:,     -               ].(5O60
  GLOBULE   D'ARANTIUS, see  Siu-moid
valves—^-,  du Sang,  Globule of the blood"
  GLOBULI ARTERIARUM TERM J NT, see
Acinus—g. Sanguinis, globules of the blood—
g. Tartari martiales,  Ferrum  tartarizatum—g.
 Fartratis ferri et lixivia?, Ferrum tartarizatum
   GLOBULI NE,Ha?matine.
  GLOBULUS STAPEDIS OSSIS, Os orbi-
culare.
  GLOBUS HYSTERICUS, Nodus hyster-
icus.   A sensation,  experienced  by hysterical
persons,  as if a round body was rising from the
abdomen towards the larynx,  and  producing a
sense of suffocation.
  Globus  Hystericus, Angone—g. Martialis.
Ferrum tartarizatum.
  Globus  Uteri's us. A term applied by ac-
coucheurs to the round tumour, formed by the
uterus in the  lower part of the abdomen, im-
mediately after delivery.
  GLOMERATE, Conglomerate.
  G L O S S A ,  Glotta,  yXwooa,  yXtorra,  ' the
tongue,' (q. v.)  Hence :
  GLOSSAGRA, Glossalgia.
  GLOSSAL'GIA,  Glossagra, from  yXaraaa,
' the tongue,' and uXyog, ' pain.'   Pain in the
tongue.
  GLOSSANTHRAX,  from  yXoroaa, ' the
tongue,' and avi)oa'i, ' a carbuncle.'  Carbuncle
ofthe tongue. A disease more common  in cattle
than man.
  GLOSSIANUS, Lingual muscle.
  GLOSSl'TIS, from ylmaoa, 'the  tongue.'
Glosson'cus inflammato'rivs, Angi'na lingudria,
Inflammation of the tongue.  When confined to
the mucous  membrane, it is  of slight  im-
portance.  That which affects the whole of
the tongue  is  a serious disease, and  requires
the vigorous use of  antiphlogistics.  It is rare.
  GLOSSOCAT'OCHUS,  from  yXwaaa,  'the
tongue,' and y.anyor, ' 1 arrest.' Lingua Deted-
tor, Spec'ulurn Oris, (F.) Abaisseur de la langue.
An instrument, the invention of which is at-
tributed to  Paulus of IEgina, and which was
employed to depress the  tongue, in order to ex-
amine diseases  of  the  fauces.   It was com-
posed of two branches;  one of which  had, at
its extremity, a plate for depiessing the tongue;
whilst the other, shaped like a horse-shoe, was
applied under the chin. The finger, or the handle
of a spoon, or  a spatula, is  now  alone used in
similar cases.
  GLOSSOCE'LE, from ylwaaa,' the  tongue,'
and  *»,;.»;,  'hernia,'  'tumour.'  Hernia of the
Tongue.  Projection of  the tongue from  the
mouth.  It  depends, generally, on an  inflam-
matory swelling of the organ.  At times, how-
ever, a chronic  glossoeele, or sort of cedematous
engorgement is met with ; which proceeds to a
great length; and deforms  the dental  arches,
the lips, &c.
  The  inflammatory glossoeele must be com-
bated by antiphlogistics.   In the cedematous
kind, such as is sometimes caused  by excessive
salivation, the  infiltrated fluid may be pressed
back  by the hand of the practitioner, to get
the tongue behind the teeth; and it may be kept
there by a piece of gauze tied over the mouth.
  The  chronic, elongated  kind sometimes re-
quires amputation of a portion of the orp-an.
  GLOSSOCOMA,  Glossospasmus
  GLOSSOCOMON,  Glossodomum,  Glosso-
comion,from yXwaaa, 'the tongue,' and xoutiv,
' to guard.'  The ancients gave this name'to a
small case for  holding  the tono-ues  of  their
wind-instruments.  By  extension, it  was ap-
plied to the box or cradle,  in which  fractured
limbs were kept. We find, in the ancient writers,
zGtossocomon of Hippocrates, of Nymphodorus,
(jalen, &c
  GLOSSO-EPIGLOT'TICUS.   That  which
belongs to the  tongue  and epiglottis.  Some
anatomists have so denominated  certain fleshy
fibres, which pass from the  base of the tongue
towards the epiglottis. These muscles are more
evident in some ofthe mammalia than in man ;
and  their use  seems to be,—to raise  the  epi-
glottis, and to remove it farther from the glottis 
GLOSSOGRAPHY
331
GLUTEAL
Santorini, whodescribed them after Eustachius,
calls them Retractores Epio-lotlidis.
  GLOSSOG'RAPHY, ^Glossogrdphia,  from
yXuiaoa, ' the  tongue,' and  ypaipt], ' a descrip-
tion.' An anatomical description of the tongue
  GLOSSO-HY'AL.  A name given, by Geof-
froy-Saint-Hilaire, to the posterior cornua of the
os hyoides.
  GLOSSOL'OGY, Glossolog"ia, from ylwoaa,
' the tongue,' and  loyoc, ' a  treatise,'  ' a dis-
course.'  A treatise of the'tongue.
  GLOSSOL'YSIS, Glossopldgia,from yXomaa,
' the tongue,' and Ivors, ' solution.'  Paralysis
of the tornrue.
  GLOSSOMANTI'A,  Prognosis ex  lingua,
from yXotooa, ' the tongue,'and  uumta, ' divi-
nation.' Prognosis from the  state ofthe tongue.
  GLOSSON'CUS, from yXuraaa,  'the tongue,'
and oyxog, ' tumour.' Exonco'sis lingua. Swell-
ing ofthe tongue.
  Gr.osso.vcus Inflammatorius, Glossitis.
  GLOSSO-PAL AT 1 N US,  Glosso-staphyli-
nus—g. Pharyngeal, Pharyno-o-glossal.
  GLOSSO-PHARYNGEUS,  from  yXwaaa,
'the tongue,' and  ytxqvy%, 'the pharynx.'  Be-
longing to the tongue  and the pharynx.  Some
anatomists  thus designate  certain fleshy bun-
dles, which arise from the lateral  parts of the
base of the  tongue, and are inserted into the
parietes of the pharynx.  They form part of the
constrictor pharyngis superior, (q. v.)
  GLOSSOPLEGIA, Glossolysis.
  GLOSSOSCOPlA,from yXwaaa, 'the tongue.'
and oy.onio},'  I view.'  Inspection ofthe tongue
as an index  of disease.
  GLOSSOSPAS'MUS,  Glossoco'ma,   from
yXwaaa, ' the  tongue,' and  o:iaapoc, ' spasm.'
Cramp or spasm ofthe tonaue.
  GLOSSO-STAPHYLI'NUS,  from yXmaa,
' the tongue,'  and OTutpvXrj, ' the uvula.'   Glos-
sopulati'nus, Constric'tor Isthmi Faucium.  A
small,  thin, narrow,  and long muscle, which
arises from  the  base of  the tongue, and is in-
serted  at the  inferior  and  lateral  part of the
velum  palati, in the anterior pillar of which it
is situate.  Its use is  to contract  the  isthmus
faucium, by depressing  the velum palati, and
raising the base of the toncnie.
  GLOSSOT'OMY, Gtossotom'ia,from yloraaa,
' the tongue,' and tekveiv, ' to cut.'  Dissection
ofthe tongue.  Amputation ofthe tongue.
  GLOTTA,  Glossa, Tongue.
  GLOTTIS, Lig'ula.   A small  oblong aper-
ture, situate at the upper part of  the larynx.
This aperture  is comprised between the chorda
vocales.   It is narrow, anteriorly;  wider, poste-
riorly;  and is capable of being  modified by
muscular contraction,  as may be  required by
the voice.   It is by the chorda? vocales, that
voice is  produced.  The glottis  is nearly an
inch long in the adult male:—less in the female
and child.
  Glottis is, by some, used synonymously with
ventricle of  the larynx  : with others, it includes
the whole ofthe larynx.
  Glottis,  Lips  of  the, Thyreo-arytenoid
Ligaments.
  GLOUGLOU D'UNE BOUTEILLE, Gurg-
ling.
  GLOUTERON,  Arctium  Lappa—g.  Petit,
Xanthium.
   GLOUT1US, Gluteal—g. Maximus et exti-
 mus, Gluta?us maximus—g  Secundus et me-
 dius, Gluta?us medius—g. Tertius et  intimus,
 Gluteeus minimus.
   GLOWWORM, Cicindela.
   GLUANT, Glutinous.
   GLUE, FISH, Ichthyocolla.
   GLUEBONE. Osteocolla.
   GLUT7EUS  MAGNUS, G. major—g. Ma-
jor, G. maximus—g. Minor, G. minimus.
   GLUTE'A L, Glou'tins,Gluta'us, from ylovrog,
 ' the  nates or buttocks.'   (F.) Fessier.   That
 which belongs, or relates to the nates.   This
 name  has  been  given  to  many parts, which
 compose the nates.
   The Glute'al Ar'terv,  or  Posle'rior Il'iac
 Ar'tery, (F.) At Cere fessier e, is one of the largest
 branches of the hypogastric.  It makes its exit
 from  the pelvis at the upper part ofthe superior
 sciatic foramen; gains the posterior part ofthe
 pelvis, and divides into two branches;—the one
 superficial, the other deep-seated.  The last sub-
 divides into three secondary  branches, whose
 ramifications are distributed particularly to the
 Glutai, Longissimus Dorsi, Sncro-lumbalis, &c
 and  anastomose with the sciatic and  internal
 circumflex arteries.
  The Glute'al Vein,(F.) Veine fessier c, fol lows
 the same march as the artery ofthe same name.
   The Glute'al Nerve, (F.) Nerf fessier, is
 a  large branch, furnished  by  the 5th pair of
 lumbar nerves.   It is chiefly distributed to the
 gluta?i muscles.
   Glutje'us  Max'imus, Gluta'us major, Max-
 imus  et  cx'timus gloutius,  G. magnus,  Ilio-
 sacro-femoral;  Sacrofemoral, (Ch.) (F.)  Mus-
 cle grand fessier. This muscle is situate at the
 posterior part of the  pelvis, and at the upper
 and  posterior part  of  the  thigh.   It  is large,
 thick, and quadrilateral; and is attached, above,
 to the posterior part of the crista ilii, to the part
 of the ilium comprised  between the crista and
 the upper curved line, to the posterior surface
 of the sacrum, coccyx, and great sacro-sciatic
 ligament;  and below, it terminates, by a broad
 aponeurosis, which  is inserted into the rugged
 surface,that descends from the trochanter major
 to the linea aspera of  the femur.  This muscle
 extends the thigh on the pelvis,and rotates the
 thigh outwards.   It is powerfully concerned in
 station and progression.
   Gi.utje'us  Mi/nius,  Glou'tius secun'dus et
 me'dius,  llio-trochantirien ;   Grand  Ilio-.tro-
 chantirien, (Ch.) (F.)  Moyen  Fessier.   This
 muscle  is  situate,  in part, beneath  the pre-
ceding;  it is broad, very thick, radiated, and
triangular;  attached, above, to the crista ilii,
and to the part  of the outer  surface of that
bone  comprised   between  the three   anterior
fourths of its crista, its  upper curved  line, and
its lower ;  and,  below, it ends by a  tendon, in-
serted at the upper edge ofthe great trochanter.
It  is an abductor of the thigh ;  but can  turn ths
thigh outwards or inwards, according as its pos-
terior or inferior fibres  are  thrown separately
into contraction.
   Gi.ut/e'us  Min'imus, Gluta'us minor,  Ilio-
isrhii-trochanterien, Tertius et Idtimus Gloutius
 (F.)   Petit  Fessier;—Petit llio-trochantirien
 (Ch.)  This muscle, which is  situate  beneath
 the  preceding,  is  flat, triangular, and  with 
GLUTEN
3S2
GOLD
radiated fibres.  It  is attached, above,  to the
external surface of the  os ilium, from the in-
ferior curved line  to the  acetabulum; and.
below, is  inserted into the anterior part of the
great trochanter.  It has the same uses as the
preceding
  GLUTEN, Glutinum, Lentor, ' Paste.'   An
immediate principle of  vegetables.   It is  soft,
of a grayish white, viscid consistence, and  very-
elastic.  Exposed to the air, it becomes hard,
brown, and fragile; and,in moist air, putrefies
Water and alcohol  do  not dissolve it.  It is
soluble in vegetable, and in weak mineral acids.
at a  high temperature,  The Farina?, in which
it is  found, are those preferred for the prepara-
tion  of bread; on account ofthe property it has
of making the paste rise.
  Gluten Articulohu.m, Synovia.
  GLUTIA.  See Quadrigemina corpora.
  GLUTINANS, Agglutinant.
   GLUTINATIF, Agglutinant.
  GLUTINATIO. Agglutination.
   GLUTINEUX, Glutinous.
  GLUTINOUS, Glutino'sus, Collddes,  from
gluten, ' paste, glue.'   (F.) Glvtineux,  Gluant.
An epithet given to substances taken from the
animal or  vegetable kingdom,  and endowed
with unusual viscidity.   The decoctions of
marsh-mallows, and figs, and the jelly of harts-
horn, are said to be glutinous.
   GLUTINUM, Gluten.
   GLUTOI. Nates.
   GLUT'TONY,   from glutio,  'I  swallow.'
 Limo'sis  Htlludnum, (F.)  Gourmandise.  Ex-
 cessive appetite, owing to habitual indulgence.
   GLYCANSIS, Edulcoration.
   GLYCAS'MA,  from ylvnvg, 'sweet.'   A
 sweet wine, prepared from must.—Linden.
   GLYCERATON. Glycyrrhiza.
   GLYCIPICROS, Solanum dulcamara.
   GLYCISIDE, Paeonia.
   GLYCYPHYTON, Glycyrrhiza.
   GLYCYRElHI'ZA.from ylvs.rg, 'sweet,'and
 otta,' i  root'  Glycyrrhi'za Glabra,  Liquori'tia,
 Scyth'ica  (Rndx.)  Glyceraton. Glycyph'yton,
 Liquorice. Adip'sus. Alca'cas,  Alimos, (F.) Rt-
 crlisse.    Order; Leguminosa?.   Sea;. Syst.  Dia-
 delphia Decandria.  The root of this southern
 European plant is inodorous ; has a  sweet taste ;
 is mucilaginous;  and leaves, when  unpeeled. a
 dey/ree ofVitterness in the mouth.   It is used
  $s  a  demulcent, and  chiefly in catarrh-  The
  extract,  made from it  and sold in the shops, is
  known  under the  name  Spanish Liquorice or
  Liquorice Juice. (F.) Jus de Rlglisse.
   The  Pectoral  Balsam  of  Liquorice,—a
  quack preparation—is  said by Dr. Paris, to con-
  sist chiefly of Paregoric  Elixir, strongly im-
  pregnated with Oil of Aniseed.
   GLYSTER HERBS, Herba  pro Enem'atl.
  The  herbs, ordinarily sold  by the  English
  apothecary under this title, are:—mallow leaves.
  one part; chamomile flowers, one  part.   (,^iss
  to. Jbi of water.)
   GN A P H A LIU M DIOICUM, Antennana
  dioica.
    GNATHOS, from y.raw,' I scrape, rub.'  The
  cheek, the upper jaw.   Also, the part of the jaws
  in  which the teeth are fixed.—Hippocr., Foe-
  sius.  See Buccn, and Gena.
    GNESIOS legitimate.
  GNOSIS, yvwo-ic, 'knowledge.'  A  common
suffix, as in Diugno'sis, Progno'sis, &c.
  GOACONAX   See Toluifera balsamum.
  GOATS' BEARD, COMMON,Tragopogon.
  Go \ts Thorn. Astragalus verus.
  GOBELET EMETIQUE, Goblet, emetic.
  GOBLET,  EMETIC,  Podulum ernct'icum,
Culix vomito'ria, (F.) Gobelct imitique.  A  ves-
sel, made by pouring  melted antimony into a
mould.   By putting wine into this, and allow-
ing it to stand  some time, it acquires  the  pro-
perty of  producing vomiting.  This  kind of
emetic  has been  long rejected ;  as the practi-
titioner could never  be certain of the dose he
exhibited.
  GODFREY'S CORDIAL. A celebrated  nos-
trum, for which Dr. Paris has given the follow-
ing formula.  Infuse  !|ix of sassufras and of
the seeds of carraway, coriander, and  anise, of
each  5j, in  six  pints of water.  Simmer the
mixture until reduced to Ibiv:  then  add Ibvj of
treacle, and boil  the whole  for a few minutes.
When cold, add g'ij of tincture of opium.
  '1 he  following  form is recommended  by a
committee ofthe Philadelphia College of Phar-
macy.  T.nct. Opii, O iss; Syrupi Nigri, O xvj;
Alcuholrs,  O ij, Aqua, O  xxvj, Carbonatis Po-
tassa, §ijss, Olei Sassafras,  f. £iv, M.
   It is anodyne.
   GODRONNE  (Canal,)  Candlis Petitidnus,
 Couronne ciliaire, Canal  de Petit, Canal  gou-
 dronnt, Bullular canal of Petit.  Petit  gave this
 name (from (F.) godron, 'a plait or fold,') to
 the  semicircular  canal, formed  by  the tunica
 hyaloidea around  the edge of the crystalline;
 because  it appears, as it were,  plaited or fes-
 tooned.
   GOGGLE-EYE, Strabismus.
   GOITRE, Bronchocele.
   GOLD, Aurum, Chrysos, (F.)  Or.  A   solid,
 yellow, very brilliant, hard, very ductile,  mal-
 leable, tenacious, and heavy  metal; found in
 nature, either in its native slate, or  combined
 with  a  little  silver, copper, or iron.  S.  G.
  19.-2.').
   The  Muriate  of Gold, Chloride of  Gold,
 Auri  Chlo'ridum, A  Murias,  A  Chlorurdtum,
 A. Muriaticum,  A. Chlordtvm, A. Oxydula'tum
 muriat'icum, A.  Suli'tum,  (F.)  Chlorure  dor,
  Muriate dor, has been admitted into the  Phar-
  macopoeia ofthe United  States, and into that of
  Paris, &c.  The formulae, however, differ.  That
  of the  United  States is  a muriate  with two
  bases;  and is prepared, according to the form
  of Dr.  Chrestien, by dissolving the  gold in a
  mixture of nitric and muriatic acids, and adding
  muriate of soda  to the residuum after evapora-
  tion; then redissolving and evaporating slowly
  to diyness. The Paiisianformula for the  Muri-
  ate d or, Marias seu Chlorurdtum Auri, consists
  in simply dissolving the gold  in the acids, and
  evaporating to dryness.  It has been recom-
  mended as an antisyphilitic  in old, rebellious,
  venereal affections, exostoses, and in venereal,
  scrofulous,  or   cancerous glandular enlarge-
  ments.   Dose gr. 1-Hth to gr. ss, rubbed  on the
  tongue or  gums.  Internally, one-sixteenth of
  a grain in pill.
    Various other  preparations, as the Cyan'ide,
  (Auri  Cyani'dum,  A. Cyanurd turn;) the  me-
  tallic gold in a state of division (Aurum metal- 
GOLDEN ROD
333
GONORRHOEA
licum, Pulvis Auri) obtained by amalgamating
gold with mercury and driving the latter off by
heat, and in the form of filings (Aurum lima-
turn;) the Chloride of Cfbld and Soddim (Aurum
muriat'icum  natrona turn,  A. muriat'icum,  A.
chlordtum  natrondtum,  Chlordtum  Auricum
Chlordto  natrii,  Murias  Auri  co-ndlricum,
Chlorurdtum auri  et natrii, Hydrochlorate or
muriate of Gold and Soda, (F.) Hydrochlorate on
Muriate dor;) the Nilromuriatc of Gold, (Aurum
Nitrico-mvriuticum,  A.  Kitromu'rias) and  the
Oxide of Gold (Auri Oxidum, Aurum  Oxijda-
tum.) have been employed  in the like affections
and with similar results.
   Gold-Beateks' Skin.   The  intestina recta
of the ox, which have been beaten quite smooth,
for the manufacture  of gold leaf.   Used as a
defensive dressing for slight cuts, &c.
   Gold, Chloride  of,  G. muriate  of-^-g. Cy-
anide  of,  see  Gold—g. Nitro-muriate of,  see
Gold—g. Oxide of,  see Gold—g. and Sodium,
chloride of oxide  of, see  Gold—g. and Soda,
hydrochlorate  of, see Gold—g. and Soda, muri-
ate of, see Gold.
   Gold  Leaf .Aurum< folia''turn, Aurum in libel-
lis.   Used to  gild  pills,  and  to plug  carious
teeth.
   Gold  Thread, Coptis.
   GOLDEN ROD, Solidaga virgaurea.
   GOLDWASSER.  See Spirit.
   GOLUNCHA,  Menispermum cordifolium.
   GOMME, Gummi—g. Adragant, Tragacanth
—g. Ammoniaque, Ammoniac gum—g.Arubique,
Acacia? gummi—g.  Caragne, Caranna—g   Ca-
rane. Caranna—g. Guaiac,  Guaiacum:—g. Gutte,
Cambogia—g. de Lierrc, see Hedera helix—g.
du Pays, Gummi nostras—g. Siraphiquc, Saga-
 penum.
   GOMPHIASIS,  Gomphiadwus,  Agomphil-
asis, yotitpiuoig,  yotttptantiog, from youtpog, 'a
nail.'  A disease of the teeth, and  particularly
of the molares: looseness  of the teeth in their
soi kets.  Pain in the teeth.
   GOMPH1ASMUS, Gomphiasis.
   GOMPHIOI, Molar teeth.
   GOM PHOM A, Gomphosis.
   GOMPHOS, Clavus.
   GOMPHO'SIS,  Car din amen'turn,  Clavdtio,
Gomphdma,  Coagmentdtio,  Incluvdtio, you-
tpwatg, from youtp.og, ' a nail.'  Engompho'sis,
tyyofitpoiaic.   An  immovable articulation, in
which one bone is received into another, like  a
nail or peg into its  hole.   Gomphosis is only
met with in the articulations of the teeth with
the alveoli.  It is, also, called Articulation par
implantation.
   GONACRASTA, Spermatorrhoea.
   GONACRATIA,  Spermatorrhoea.
   GON AGRA, from yorv,  'the knee.' and ayoa,
' a prey.'  That which attacks the knees. Gout
in the knees.   Paracelsus calls it Genugra.
   GONAL'GIA, from  yorv, 'the  knee,'  and
alyoc, '  pain.'  Pain in the Knee.  Gonyal'gia.
This is  almost always produced  by gout.   It
may, however, depend on  some other  disease,
either ofthe knee or of another part;—particu-
larly of  the hip-joint.
   GONDOLE OCULAIRE,Scaphium oculnre.
   GONE,  Gonos,  Genilu'ra.  The  semen 5
 (hence,  gonorrhoea)—the uterus—Hippocr.
   GONFLEMENT, Swelling.
  GONGRONA, Bronchocele.
  GONGYLION, Pilula.
  GONOBOLIA, Fjaculation, spermatic.
  GONOCELE, Spermatocele.
  GONOl'DES, from yorri, 'the seed,' and aSog,
' appearance.'   Genitu'ra sim'ilis.   Similar  to
sperm.  Spermatic or Spermatoid.   A term ap-
propriated to any substance, which resembles
sperm.
  GONORRHCE'A.  Erroneously called from
yorrj, ' the sperm,' and oto>, '  I flow,' because the
older writers believed it to be a flux of semen.
Blcnnorrhdgia,,  Ble.nnorrha'a,  Blennure'thria,
Phal'orrhcda, Medorrha'a,   Catadrhus Gonor-
rhoea.,  C. ure'thra,  Urethritis,  Blcnnorrha'a
urethra'lis, Catadrhus urethra'lis, (F.) fccoule-
merit.  An inflammatory discharge of mucus
from  the membrane of the  urethra  in  both
sexes; and from that of the prepuce in  man,
and the vagina in woman.   It may be excited
spontaneously,  or  by irritants applied  directly
to the membrane; but is, usually, produced by
impure connexion.
   Two great  varieties  have  been generally
reckoned:—
   1. The Gonorrhoea Pura  vel  Benig'na.
That which  does not follow an impure con-
nexion ;  (F.) Echavffement;  the BI ennorr ha gia
bcnigna:—and
   2. The  Gonorrhiea Impura, malig'na, con-
tqgio'sa, syphilitica, et virulen'ta; Fluor albus
malignus, Fluxus vene'reus,  Blennorrha'a lud-
des, Clup, (F.) Chaude pisse.  That which is the
result of impure commerce.   The French,also,
distinguish  the Chaiidejrisse seche,  or that, un-
accompanied with discharge; and the Chaude-
pisse cordic,-Gonorrltaa cordala, or that accom-
panied with chordee, and which, of course, oc-
curs only in the male.
   The Gonorrhoea Virnlenta;  the kind, which
will most frequently engage  the attention of
the practitioner, is characterized by mucous dis-
charge from the urethra or  vagina, intermixed
with specific matter, and accompanied by burn-
ing pain on  micturition.  It is decidedly infec-
tious.  It is, however, a distinct disease  from
syphilis, and never produces it.  Its duration is
various, but the inflammatory symptoms usually
subside in four or five weeks  ; leaving generally
behind more or less of the  gonorrhoea mucosa
or gleet.
   Gonorrhoea virulenta—indeed gonorrhoea of
every  kind, attended with  any inflammatory
symptoms—is best treated by the antiphlogistic
regimen; avoiding every kind of irritation, and
keeping  the body cool by small doses of salts;
and the  urine  diluted  by  the mildest fluids.
After  the inflammatory symptoms have sub-
sided,  cubebs,  or  the balsam  of copaiba, ex-
hibited in the dose of a teaspoonful, three times
a  day, will be found effectual: indeed, during
the existence ofthe  inflammatory symptoms, it
often affords  decided relief.  Injections are
rarely  required.
   Sometimes,  gonorrhoea   affects  the glans;
when it is called Gonorrhoea Spuria, G. Balani,
Balanoblennorrhaa,   Bulunorrhaa.   Baluniiis,
Blennorrha'gia spuria vel notha,  (F.) Blennor-
rhagie du gland,  Gonorrhee balarde, Fausse
 Blennorrhagic.   It  requires  only  cleanliness
and cooling lotions. 
GONORRHiE BATARDE         334                 GOUT
  Some other varieties of gonorrhoea have been
enumerated, but they are of little moment.
  The Gonorrhoea Laxorum,  G. libidino'sa,
Spermorrha'a aton'ica,  consists of a pellucid
discharge from the urethra, whilst awake, with-
out erection of the penis,  but  with  venereal
thoughts :—and
  The Gonorrhoea  Dormien'tium,  G.  Onei-
rog'onos, is  that seminal discharge, which oc-
curs during sleep,  and is  occasioned by libi-
dinous dreams.
   In consequence  of repeated  attacks of go-
norrhoea, or of the debility induced by a single
attack, it not unfrequently happens, as already
remarked, that  a  constant, small discharge oc-
curs,  or remains behind, after  all danger of
infection is removed.  The great difference be-
tween it and gonorrhoea is, that it is uninfec-
tious.  The discharge consists of globular parti-
cles, contained  in a slimy mucus, and generally
devoid of that yellow colour, which characterizes
the discharge  of gonorrhoea virulenta.  It is
unattended  with  pain, scalding, &c.   To this
state  the  names Gleet, Conor rha'a  muco'sa,
Blennorrhala chron'ica,  Blenorrha'a, &c. have
been given.  It is commonly a disease of some
duration, and demands  the use of the copaiba,
astringent injections: and, if obstinate, the in-
troduction ofthe bougie.
  Gonorrhoea Balani, G. spuria—g.  Benigna,
Leucorrhoea—g. Chordata,  Chordee—g. Dor-
mientium,  Pollution—g. Libidinosa,  G.  laxo-
rum, Pollution—g. Mucosa, (gleet,) see Gonor-
rhoea—g.  Notha  inveterata, Leucorrhoea—g.
Oneirogonos,  G. dormientium, Pollution—g.
Vera, Pollution.
   GONORRHE'E  BATARDE,  Gonorrhoea
spuria.
  GONOS, Gone.
  GONY,  yorv,  Genu,  (q.  v.,)  'the knee;'
hence:
  GONYAGRA, from  yorv, 'the knee,' and
ayoa, ' a seizure.'   Gout in the knee.
  GONYALGIA, Gonalo-ia.
  GONYON'CUS, fmm°yow,' the knee,' and
oyrtoc, ' a tumour.'  A swelling of the knee.
   GOOSEFOOT,    ANGULAR-LEAVED,
Chenopodium  bonus Henricus—g. Stinking^
Chenopodium vulvaria.
  GOOSEGRASS, Galium aparine.
  GOOSESHARE, Galium aparine.
  GOOSESKIN, Horrida cutis.
  GORDIUS MED1NENSIS,  Dracunculus.
  GORGE,  Throat.
  GORGERET, Gorget—g. Lithotome, Gorget,
Lithotomy—g. a Repoussoir, see Gorget.
  GORGET, CUTTING, see Gorget and  Li-
thotomy.
  Gorget, from (F.) gorge, ' the throat.'  Ca-
na'lis,  Ductor  canalicula'tus.   (F.)  Gonrerct.
An instrument representing a  long gutter, in
the shape of a  throat, and which is especially
employed in the operations of  lithotomy and
fistula in ano.
  The Lithot'omy  Gorget, (F.)  Gorgcrct Li-
thotome, Cutting Gorget, is the one used in  the
operation  for the  stone, for the  purpose of di-
viding the prostate and  the neck  of  the blad-
der, so as to enable the surgeon to introduce
the forceps, and extract the stone.   At the end
of this gorget is a crest or beak, which fits the
groove of the  staff', and admits of the gorget
being passed along it into the bladder.
  Besides  cutting, there  are  also blunt gorgets,
intended  to  be introduced  into the wound—
their concavity serving as a guide for the for-
ceps into the bladder.
  The chief modifications in the  gorget  have
been made by  Andouillet, Bell, Blicke, Brom-
field,Cline,Desault, Foubert, Hawkins, Larrey,
Lefevre, Michaelis, Thomas, &c.
  The Gorget tor Fistula  in Ano consists of
a semi-cylindrical, wooden staff;  four inches
long, without including the handle,  and  fur-
nished with a wide groove.  This is introduced
into the rectum to prevent the point ofthe bis-
toury from injuring the intestine, when the in-
ternal orifice of the fistula is deeply  situated
and it is  desirable to perform the operation by
incision.   This instrument, invented by Mar-
chettis, has been modified by Percy, Runge,&c.
  Desault invented an instrument for conduct-
ing  the wire by the anus, in the operation for
fistula by  ligature.   He called  it  Gorgiret d
repoussoir.
  GORGO'NEI  FONTES,   Fountains,  de-
scribed by Libavius, as containing water, which
possessed  a petrifying property; probably, wa-
ter   holding  in  solution  super-carbonate of
lime.
  GOSIER, Pharynx. Throat.
  GOSSUM, Bronchocele.
  GOSSYPTUM,   Gossyp'ium   Hcrbdccum;
Gossip'ion  Xylon, Bombax,  Cotton.   (F.) Colon.
Family.   Malvaceae.  Sex. Syst. Monadelphia
Polyandria.  The  seeds  of  the Cotton  Tree,
Gossip'ium arbor'eum, have been administered
in coughs, on  account of the  mucilage  they
contain.   The cotton wool is used in medicine
for  making moxas, &.c.
  GOUDRON.   See Pinus sylvestris.
  GOUET, Arum  maculatum.
  GOUETRE,  Bronchocele.
  GOURD, BITTER, Cucumis colocynthis—
g. Bottle,  Cucurbita pepo.
  GOURDWORM, Distoma hepaticum.
  GOURMANDISE, Gluttony.
  GOUSSE, Legumen.
  GOUT, Arthritis, Morbus articuldris, Gutta,
Arthro'sia  Podagra,  Podalgia.  Podagra,  Ar-
ihrit'icus  verus, Arthritis  Podagra,  Podagra
Arthritis, Flux'io arthrit'ica, Febris arlhrit'ica.
Flerecin,  Gastro-arthri'lis, Misopto'chos,  (F.)
Goulte.  The gout was formerly regarded  as a
catarrh, and  received  its name  from the (F.)
goutte, (L.)  gutta, 'a drop;' because it  was
believed to be produced by a liquid, which dis-
tilled, goutte a  goutte, ' drop by drop,' on the
diseased  part.  This name,  which  seems to
have been  first  used about the year 1270,. has
been admitted  into the different languages of
Europe.
  Gout is an inflammation of the fibrous  and
ligamentous parts  of the joints.  It almost al-
ways attacks, first, the  great toe; whence it
passes to the other smaller joints, after having
produced, or been  attended with, various sym-
pathetic effects, particularly in the digestive
organs ; after this, it  may attack the greater
articulations.   It is  an affection which is  ex-
tremely fugitive, and variable in its recurrence.
It may be acquired or  hereditary.  In  the  for- 
GOUTTE
335
GRANULATION
mer  case, it rarely appears before  the  age of
thirty-five ;  in  the latter,  it is  frequently ob-
served earlier.  It is often difficult to distin-
guish it from rheumatism.   A combination is,
indeed, supposed to exist sometimes; hence
called Rheumatic gout.   During the paroxysm
or fit, a burning, lancinating pain is  experi-
enced in  the affected joint, attended with tu-
mefaction, tension, and redness   One or more
joints may be  attacked,  either at the  same
time or in succession ;  and, in either case, the
attack terminates by resolution  in  a few  days.
This is the Arthritis acu'ta, inflammato'ria vel
reguldris,  Regular  gout, Arthro'sia podagra,
reguluris, Goutte reguliere chaude.
   At other  times, pains in the  joints exist, of
more or less acute character; the  swelling be-
ing without redness.  These pains  persist, aug-
 ment, and  diminish irregularly,  without  ex-
 hibiting intermission, and, consequently, with-
 out having distinct paroxysms.   The disease is
 then called aton'ic, or asthenic, imperfect or irre-
 gular gout, Chronic  G.,  Arthritis atonica vel
 usthenica, Arthro'sia Podagra  larva'ta.  It is,
 also, commonly called  in  France Goutte froide,
 Goutte blanche.  It may  appear primarily, or
 succeed attacks of regular gout.
   The gout does not  always confine  itself to
 the joints.   It may  attack the internal organs ;
 when it  is called Arthritis aber'rans, errat'ic.a,
 Podagra  abcrrans, Vardni,  Wandering, mis-
 placed, or anomalous gout, (F.)  Goutte  vague.
   Retrograde  gout, Arthritis  retrograda, Poda-
 gra retrograda, Arthro'sia Podagra complied ia,
 Reed dent, mispldced gout, (F.)  Goutte remontie,
  G. malplacie, G. rentrie,  is when  it leaves the
 joints suddenly and attacks some internal organ,
 as  the stomach, intestines, lungs, brain, &c.
    Gout is also called, according to the part it
 may affect, Podagra,  Gonagra, Chiragra, &lc.
  Gout may be  acute or chronic, and may give
 rise to concretions, which are chiefly composed
 of urate  of soda. See  Calculus, (Arthritic )  It
  may, also, give occasion to nodosities, when it
  is called Arthritis nodosa, (F.)  Goutte nouie.
    The treatment of gout is ofthe antiphlogistic
  kind, and the local disorder should be  but little
  interfered  with.  The colchicum seems to have
  great power over the disease.  It forms the ba-
  sis ofthe Eau midicinalc d' Husson ; a celebrated
  French  gout  remedy.   The  bowels  must  be
  kept regular  by rhubarb  and magnesia; and a
  recurrence of the disease be prevented by ab-
  stemious habits.
     Gout, Diaphragmatic, Angina pectoris—g.
  Rheumatic, see Rheumatism  acute—g. Weed,
  Ligusticum podagraria.
     Gout, Taste.
     GOUTTE,  Gout,  Gutta—g. Blanche, Gout
  (atonic)—g.  Froide, Gout (atonic)—g. Malpla-
  cie, gout,  (retrograde)—g  Nouee, Gout (with
  nodosities)—g. Regulibre chaude, Gout (regular)
  —g. Remontie, Gout  (retrograde)—g. Rentrec,
  Gout, (retrograde)—g. Rose,  Gutta  rosea—g.
  Sciatique,  Neuralgia  femoro-poplitraa—g.  Sc-
  reine. Amaurosis—g.  Vague, Gout (wandering.)
     GOUTTEUX, Arthritic.
     GOUTTIERE, (F.) Collid'ia.  A  groove in
  a  bone; like  that used  for carrying  off rain.
  Some of these cavities are intended  to facilitate
  the sliding of tendons, such as  the Gouttiere
Bicip'itale or  Bicip'ital groove.   Others, as the
Gouttiere sagittale or  Sagit'tat  groove,  lodge
blood-vessels and especially  veins.   Others,
again, are merely intended for the support of
certain organs;  as  the Gouttiere  basilaire  or
Bas'ilary j'ossa (q. v.)  which supports the me-
dulla oblongata.
  GOUTTIERE BICIPITALE,Bicipital groove
—g. Lacryrnale,  Lachrymal groove—g.  Sucre,
Sacral groove.
  GOUTY  RHEUMATISM.   See   Rheuma-
tism, acute.
  GOUVERNAIL DU TESTICULE, Guber-
naculum testis.
  GOWN, RED, Strophulus.
  GRACILIS,  Rectus inte'rior fem'oris sive
Gracl'ilis interior, Sous-pubio-criti tibial, Sous-
pubio-prctibial (Ch.)   Droit ou grile  interne de
la cuisse.   This muscle is situate at the  inside
of the thigh.  It is thin  and very long;  and
arises from the descending ramus of the pubis,
to be inserted at the inner and  inferior part of
the  tuberosity of the  tibia.   It  bends the leg
and causes abduction  of the thigh. See Grele.
   Gracilis, Anterior, Rectus  femoris.
   GRAIN, Granum; the 60th partof a Troy,and
 the 7^2(1 part of a Poids de Marc drachm.
   GRAINE  D'ECARLATE,  Coccus cacti—g.
 Muse, Hibiscus abelmoschus—de Turquie, Zea,
 mays—g.  d'Aspic, see Phalaris Canariensis—g.
 de  Purudis, Amomum grana paradisi—g.  de
 Pcrroquet, Carthamus tinctorius (seed.)
   GRAISSE, Pinguedo—g. de Mouton, Sevum
 g.  d'Oie, Adeps anserina—g.  Oxyginie, Un-
 guentum acidi  nitrosi—g. de  Pore, Adeps pra?-

  ' GRAMEN JEGYPTIACUM, G. crucis cype-
  rioidis—g. Caninum, Triticum repens.
    Gramen   Crucis   Cyperioi'dis,  Gramen
  JEgyptiacum,  JEgyp'tian  Cock's foot  grass.
  The roots and plants  possess the virtues of the
  Triticum repens and  haVe  been recommended
  in the earlier stages of dropsy.  They were, for-
  merly, considered  to possess many  other pro-
  perties.
   Graven Dioscoridis, Triticum  repens—g.
  Major, Sarsaparilla Germanica—g.  Orientale,
  Juncus odoratus—g. Repens, Triticum repens—
  g. Rubrum, Sarsnparilla  Germanica.
    GRA MIA, CH1SSIE, Lippitudo.
    GRAMME, yoauun, an ancient weight,equi-
  valent to the ^4th part of an ounce, or to 24
  grains, or a scruple, avoirdupois.   At the pre-
  sent  day, the  gramme is equal in weight to a
  cubed centimeter of water; or to 18 grains, poids
  de marc— 15.444 grains,  troy.
    Gramme, Iris, Line.
    GRANA, Hemicrania—g. Molucca, Croton
  tiglium—g. Moschi, Hibiscus abelmoschus—
  g.  Orientis, see  Menispermum cocculus—g.
  Tilii, Croton tiglium.
    GRANADILLA, APPLE-SHAPED, Passi-
  floramaliformis.
    GRANATRISTUM, Anthrax.
    GRANATUM,  Punica granatum.
     GRAND DORSAL, Latissimus dorsi.
     GRANDEB'ALiE.  The  hair, which grows
  in the arm  pits.
    GRANDO, Chalaza.
    GRANTRISTUM, Anthrax.
     GRANULATION, Granuldtio, from gra- 
GRANULATIONS             336                 GRELE
num, 'a  grain.'   Gemma,  (F<) Bourgeon,  B.
charnu.   Granulations are the reddish, conical.
flesh-like shoots, which form  at the surface of
suppurating wounds and ulcers.  They are the
product  of inflammatory excitement, and may
be produced in indolent ulcers, by exciting the
parts by proper stimulants.   They  form the
basis ofthe cicatrix.
  Granulation is, likewise, a name, given by
the  modern French physicians, to an  organic
lesion, consisting in the formation  of small,
round, firm, shining, semi-transparent tumours,
of the size and shape of millet seed or of a pea ;
which are met with in the  lungs particularly,
and  in considerable quantity ; often without ma-
terially interfering with their functions.
  GRANULATIONS   CEREBRALES,  Glan-
dula? Pacchioni.
  GRAN'ULE, Gran'ulum; diminutive of gra-
num; 'a grain.'   A small grain; a small com-
pact pnrticle
  Sem'inal Gran'ules, Gran'vlwSem'inis.  Mi-
nute, rounded, granulated  bodies, observable
in the semen, which  are,  in all  cases, much
less   numerous than the  spermatozoa.   See
Sperm.
  GRAPE.  See Vitis vinifera.
  Grapes. Dried,  Uva? passa?.
  GRAPHIOIDES, Styloid.
  GRAPHIS'CUS, Graphis'cus Di'oclis.  An
instrument invented by Diocles for extracting
darts. It is described by Celsus.
  GRAPHI'TES, Plumbdgo, Sup ercarburd turn
Ferri, Carburdtum Ferri, Ferri Carbondtnm,
F. Supercarburdturn, Carbo  minerdlis,  Carbu-
ret of iron, Black lead,  Wad, (F.) Crayon noir,
Plombagine. This substance has been esteemed
slightly astringent and desiccative. It has been
advised by Weinhold in the  cure of herpes.
  GRAS DES CADAVRES, Adipocire—de
Jambe, Sura—des Cimetieres, Adipccire.
  GRAS-FONDURE. (F.) Diarrhcea  adipo'sa,
literally molten urease.   A species  of diarrhoea,
referred to by older writers;  accompanied with
great emaciation, and in which the  evacuations
contain fat-like  matter.   According  to Sau-
vages, the Gras-fondure differs from colliquative
diarrhoea  in not  being attended with  hectic
fever.
  GRASS, Asparagus—g. Canary, cultivated,
Phalaris  Canariensis—g. Couch, Triticum  re-
pens—g.   Dogs',  Triticum  repens—g.  Egyp-
tian  cock's foot. Gramen crucis cyperioides—
g. Goat's, Scorzonera—g.  Knot,  Polygonum
aviculare—g. Vipers', Scorzonera.
  GRASSEYEMENT, (F.)  Sonus blasus. Ro-
ta.cr.dmus, from (F.) gras, ' thick,' ' speaking
thick.' According to Sauvages, a  vicious pro-
nunciation of the  letter r.  They who speak
thick, like the inhabitants of Newcastle,  in
England, of of Havre,  in France, have diffi-
culty in pronouncing the r, and they frequently
substitute for it the letter I; but this  does not
properly  constitute  Grnsseyement.  It consists
in this :  that, in words  in which the letter r is
joined to another consonant, a  sort of burring
or guttural  rolling is  heard, nearly like that
produced by gargling.   See  Rotacism.
  GRATELLE, Psoriasis.
  GRATIA DEI, Grati-Vi officinalis,
   GRATIOLA CENTAURIOIDES, G. offici-
 nalis.
   Gratiola  Officina'lis,  Digita'lis min'ima,
 Gratia  del,  Gratiola  Centaur io'ides,   Hedge
 hyssop, Herb of Grace.   It is a native  of the
 South  of Europe, (F.) herbe an pauvre horn-
 me.   The plant is inodorous; taste  strong,
 bitter, nauseous.  It is possessed of anthelmin-
 tic, purgative, emetic, and  diuretic pioperties.
 Dose, ten grains.
   GRATTERON, Galium aparine.
   GRATTOIR, Raspatorium.
   GRAVATIF, Heavy.
   GRAVE, Serious.
   GRAVEDO, Catarrh, Coryza—g.  Neonate-
 rum. Snuffles.
   GRAVEL, Lithia rendlis areno'sa, Lithiasis
 ncphril'ica, L. rendlis, (F )  Gravelle.   A  dis-
 ease occasioned by small concretions, similar to
 sand or gravel, (F.)  Gravier, which form in the
 kidneys,  pass along the ureters to the bladder,
 and are expelled with the  urine.  These con-
 cretions, which are commonly composed  of uric
 acid and an animal matter, are deposited at the
 bottom of the vessel, immediately after the ex-
 cretion ofthe urine;  and,  by  their hardness
 and resistance  under  the finger, differ consi-
 derably from the ordinary  sediment of  that
 liquid. A vegetable diet and alkaline drinks are
 the best prophylactics.  See Calculi, Urinary.
   GRAVELEUX, Calculous.
   GRA VELLE, Chalaza,  Gravel.
   GRAVIDITAS, Pregnancy—g. Interstitialis,
 Pregnancy, interstitial—g.  Molaris,  Mole—g.
 Spuria, Pregnancy,  false—g. Tubaria, Salpin-
 gocyesis—g.  in Uteri substantia, Pregnancy,
 interstitial.
   GRAVIER. Gravel.
   GRAVIMETER, Areometer.
   GRAVIS, Heavy.
   GRAVITY SPECIFIC, Gr ad itas specif ica,
 (F.) Pcsanleur  spicijique.   The  relation   be
 tween  the weight of a body and its bulk ; thus,
 supposing four bodies to be  of the same size,
 but which weigh, one four, another three, ano-
 ther two,  and  the fourth one ; the specific gra-
 vity of the first will be four  times greater than
 that of the last.  The specific gravities of  dif-
 ferent  bodies  are, therefore,  as  the  weights,
 bulk for bulk.  For solids  and liquids, water is
 taken  as  the unit;  atmospheric air for  the
 gases.  Thus, water is  1,000 ; mercury at  the
 common temperature. 13 58,  Whence, we con-
 clude mercury is between thirteen and fourteen
 times heavier than water.
   GREASE,. BARROW'S,  Adeps suilla—g.
 Goose, Adeps anserina—g.  Molten, Gras-fon-
dure.
   GREEN SICKNESS,  Chlorosis.
   GRELE (F.), Grad'ilis,  long and thin. This
epithet is  given by the French to various parts,
as the
  Apophysf.  Grele du Martf.au, the slender
apoph'ysis or process of the mal'leus, a  long pro-
cess, situate at the anterior1 part of the neck of
 the malleus, which passes out by the fissure of
 Glaserius. It is also called  the  Apoph'ysis of
 Rau, although it was already  known  to  Fabri-
 cius ab Acquapendente and to Caecilius Follius.
   GRELE, Chalaza—g. Interne de la cuisse,
 Gracilis. 
GREMIL OFFICINALE
337
GUILANDINA  MORINGA
   GREMIL   OFFICINALE,  Lithospermum
 officinale.
   GRENADE, Influenza.
   GRENADIER, Punica granatum.
   GRENIERS, Vesicula? seminales.
   GRENOUILLE, Rana esculenta.
   GRENOUILLETTE, Ranula.
   GRESSURA, Perina?um.
   GRESSUS, Walking.
   GREVEURE, Hernia.
   GRIELUM, Apium petroselinum, Smyrnium
 olusatrum.
   GRINCEMENT DES DENTS, Stridor den-
 tium.
   GRINDERS, Molar teeth.
   GRIPES. Tormina.
   GRIPPE (F), fromgripper, 'to gripe,' 'catch
 hold of,'  a vulgar name for several catarrhal
 diseases, which have reigned epidemically ; as
 the Influenza, (q. v.), which see.
   GRIPPE, Pinched.
   GROAN.   See Suspirium.
   GROATS,  Germ. Grutze.  Gruturn.  Oat-
 meal, (Yorkshire.)   Oats, hulled but unground,
 (Lancashire)   Hulled oats, halfgrounof.  Oats
 that have the  hulls taken off:  Grits.
   A decoction of these  is administered  as a
 diluent and demulcent.
   GROMWELL, Lithospermum officinale.
   GROOVE, Furrow,  Sulcus.  (F.) Rainure.
 Icelandic, grafa.  Sax. gpapan, to dig.  A chan-
 nel or gutter,  in a bone or surgical  instrument.
 See Coulisse.
   GROOVED.   Same etymon.   Su/ca'tus,
 Stria'tus,  Canaliculdtus,  (F.J Canncli ou Ca-
 nele.   Having a small channel or gutter.
   GROS, Drachm.
   GROSEILLIER  NOIR,  Ribes  nigrum—^
 Rouge, Ribes  rubrum.
   GROSSESSE,   Pregnancy—g.  Abdominale,
 Pregnancy, abdominal—g. Afatale, Pregnancy,
 afoetal—g. Bigeminale, Pregnancy, bigeminal—
 g. Comp/exe,  Pregnancy, complex—g. Compo-
 sie, Pregnancy, compound—g. Fausse ou appa-
 rente, Pregnancy, false—g. Fatale,  Pregnancy,
 foetal—g.  Gazo-hystirique,  Pregnancy,  gazo-
 hysteric—g. Himuto-hystirique, Pregnancy, he-
 mato-hysteric—g. Hydro-hystirique, Pregnancy,
 hydro-hysteric—g.  Inter-extra-uterine, Preg-
 nancy,  complex— g.  Ovarienne,   Pregnancy,
 ovarial—g. Sarco-hijstirique, Pregnancy, sarco-
 hysteric—g. Sarcofnctale, Pregnancy, sarcofoetal
 —g. Simple, Pregnancy, solitary—g. Solitaire,
 Pregnancy, solitary—g. Trigeminale, Pregnan-
 cy, trigeminal—g. Triple, Pregnancy, trigemi-
 nal—g. Tubaire,  Pregnancy, tubal—g.  Utiro
 abdominale, Pregnancy,  ulero-abdominal—g.
 Utero-ovarienne, Pregnancy, utero-ovarian—g.
 Utcro-tubaire, Pregnancy, utero-tubal.
  GROSSULARIA NON  SPINOSA, Ribes
 nigrum.
  GROUILLEMENT D'ENTRAILLES,  Bor-
 boryurmus.
  GROUNDNUT, Pignut.
  GROUNDP1NE,  Teucrium chama?pitys—g.
 French, Teucrium iva.
  GROUNDSEL, Senecio.
  GROUSEBERRY, Gaultheria.
  GROWTH,  from Dutch  groeyen, Cres-
 cen'tia, (F ) Croissance.   The developement of
Mie body-, n»r*ip.nlarly in the direction of its
 height.  Also, any adventitious  tissue:  thus,
 we speak of a morbid growth or formation
   GRUMUS, Coagulum.
   GRUTUM.   ' Groats.'   Gruturn  Mil'iurn,
 Mil'ium.  A hard, white tubercle of the  skin,
 resembling, in size and  appearance, a millet-
 seed.  It  is  confined to the face.  See, also,
 Groats.
   GRYPHTUS PES.  The Griffon's foot, (F.)
 Pied de Griffon.  An instrument of which Am-
 brose Pare  speaks;  and which  was used  for
 extracting moles from the uterus.
   GRYPO'SIS, from  yijv/roai, 'I incurvate.'
 Incurva'tio.  Crookedness or incurvation ofthe
 nails;  Un'guium adunedtio.
   GUACO.  The  name of a plant, described
 by Humboldt and Bonpland under the name
 Miknnia Guaco, which  grows in the valleys of
 Madalena, Rio-Cauca, &c. of South America.
 The negroes use the j'lice against the bites of
 poisonous reptiles ;—both in the way of preven-
 tion and cure.  It  has  been, of late, brought
 forward as a remedy in cholera.
   GUAIACINE.  See Guaiac.
   GUA'IACUM,  G. officina'le; G. America'-
 num, Lignum vita, L. sanctum, L. benedidtum,
 Palus sanctus. Lignum  Iddicum, Hug/ox'tjlum,
 (F.) Ga.ync, Gdiac;  Gomme Guaiac.  The resin
 and wood  are both used in medicine.  Their
 odour is slightly fragrant; taste warm and bit-
 ter, of the resin more so than of the wood. The
 resin is  concrete,  brittle;  colour, externally,
 greenish; internally, grayish.  Water dissolves
 about one-tenth ; alcohol 05 parts.  It is solu-
 ble, also, in liquor potassa 15 parts, liquor am-
 monia 38 parts.  The  powder is whitish, but
 changes to  green in the air. The base of the
 guaiacum is a peculiar resin, called Guaiacine.
   The guaiacum is stimulant and diaphoretic;
 and, in large doses, purgative.   It is adminis-
 tered in chronic rheumatism, gout, cutaneous
 diseases, and the sequela? of syphilis.  Dose, of
 resin, gr. v to xx :—to purge, gr. xx to xl.
   GUARD (for a bed), Alese.
   GUARERBA ORBA, Momordica elaterium.
   GUAVA APPLE, Psidium pomiferum.
   GUBERNAC'ULUM TESTIS,  Ligamed-
 tum suspenso'rium  Testis, (F.)  Ginivtrnail  du
 testiculc.   A  triangular,  fibro-cellular cord;
 which, in the foetus, arises from the ramus of
 the ischium  and the skin of the scrotum, and
 proceeds to the  posterior part of the testicle,
 before  this organ issues from the abdomen.   It
 is a continuation of the fascia superficialis, and (
 by contracting to occasion the descent of the
 testicle, it lengthens the fibres of the lesser ob-
 lique muscle ; so as to produce the cremaster,
 and  is itself expanded to constitute the dartos.
   GUEPE, Wasp.
   GUERISON, Cure.
   GUERISSABLE, Curable.
   GUI, Viscum album.
   GUILANDl'NA  MORLN'GA.   A  plant,
 which  affords the  Ben  nut, and  the  Lignum
 nephriticum. It is also called Moringa Oleifera,
M.  Zcylanica.  Ben,  Glans unguenla'ria, Ben
Nux, Balanus Myrcp'sica,  the  Oily Acorn or
 Ben Nut is a West  India nut which furnishes
an oil, O'leum Baluni'num, that does not become
rancid by age, and is hence used by perfumers.
 It is pur^ntive. 
GUI MAUVE
338
GUTTA
  The wood of the Guilandina is called Lig-
num Nephrit'icum, and has been  used, in de-
coction, in affections ofthe urinary organs.
  GUIMAUVE, Altha?a—g. Veloutie, Hibiscus
abelmoschu=.
  GULA. GSsophan-us. Pharynx.
  GUL^E PRINC1PIUM, Pharynx.
  GULLET, CEsoD-nagus.
  GUM ANI ME, "Anime—g.  Arabic, Acacia?
gummi—g.  Dragon, Tragacantha—g. Elastic,
Caoutchouc—g. Hemlock, see  Pinus Canaden-
sis —g. Indigenous, Gummi  nostras—g. Juni-
per, Sandarac.
   Gum-Lancet,   Dentiscalpium,   Odontogly-
phon, (F.)  Dechaussoir.   An  instrument for
separating the gum from the cervix of the tooth,
prior to extraction.   It is formed  much like a
fleam.
  The operation  itself is called  Lancing the
gums, Den'tium scalplu'ra (F.) Dichaussement.
  Gum  Orenburg, See  Pinus larix—g.  Red,
Strophulus—g. Resin, Gummi resina—g. San-
darach, Sandarac—g. Seneca, Acaciae gummi—
g. Senega, Acacia? gummi—g. Sweet, Liqui-
dambar styraciflua—g. Tragacanth, Tragacanth
— g. White, Strophulus—g. Yellow, Icterus in-
fantum.
  GUMBOIL, Parulis.
  GUMMA.  An elastic tumour, formed in
the periosteum ; occupying particularly the cra-
nium and sternum, and produced  by the syphi-
litic virus, when it has been long in the consti-
tution.  It  is so called, because, when opened,
it contains a matter like gum.
  GUMMI, Commi, y.ouiu, (F.) Gomme.  An
immediate principle of vegetables.  It is a solid,
uncrystallizable, inodorous substance, of a maw-
kish taste, unchangeable in  the air, insoluble
in alcohol, but soluble in water, with which it
forms a mucilage.  It is  obtained  from various
species of the mimosa and prunus; and conse-
quently there are many varieties ofgum.  They
are used in medicine as demulcents, emollients,
and relaxants, particularly in catarrh, intestinal
irritations, &c;  and in  Pharmacy, they are
employed in the formation of emulsions, pills, &c.
   Gummi Acacia Arabics:, Acacia? gummi—
g. Acanthinum, Acacia? gummi—g. Adstringens
Fothergilli, Kino—g. Ammoniacum, Ammoniac
—g.  Anime,  Anime—g. Arabicum,  Acacia?
gummi—g.  Astragali Tragacantha?, Tragacan-
tha—g.  Bogia, Cambogia—g. Brelisis,  Caranna
—g Gamandrae, Cambogia—g.Gambiense, Kino
g. de Goa, Cambogia—g. Gutta, Cambogia—g.
Hcderae, see Hedera helix—g. de Jemu, Cam-
bogia—g. Juniperi, Sandarac—g. Lacca?, Lacea
—g. Lidanum, see Cistus creticus—g Lamac,
Acacia? gummi—g. Leucum, Acacia? gummi.
   Gummi-nostras, (F.)  Gomme du Pays;  In-
did'cnous  Gum.   These generic  names are
given to several  species of gum, which flow
spontaneously  from certain  European  fruit
trees,—such as the almond, cherry, peach, apri-
cot, &c. The indigenous gums have nearly the
same properties as gum arabic, but they are in-
ferior to it.
   Gummi-Panacis, see Pastinaca opoponax—g.
ad Podagram, Cambogia.
   Gummi-Resi'na, Gum-Resin. A milky juice,
obtained by making incisions into the branches,
stalks, and roots  of  certain vegetables.  Gum-
resins are compounds of resin, gum, essential
oil,and differentother vegetable matters.  They
are solid, opaque,  brittle, of a strong odour,
acrid taste, variable colour, and are heavier than
water.   Water dissolves  a part  of them, and
alcohol another : hence proof spirit is the  pro-
per menstruum.
  The generality ofthe gum-resins are power-
ful stimulants to the whole or to parts of the
Economy.
  The  chief are asafatida,  gum ammoniac,
cuphorbium,  galbanum, camboge, myrrh, oliba-
num., opoponax, scammony, aloes, <fcc.
   Gummi-Rubrum  Adstringens  Gambiense,
Kino—g.  Serapionis, Acacia?  gummi—g. The-
baicnm, Acacia? gummi—g. Tragacantha, Tra-
gacantha.
   GUMS, Gingiva?.
   GURG1TELLO,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  A thermal  spring  in the Isle of Ischia.
Temp, at its source, 176° Fah.   It contains car-
bonic  acid, carbonates of lime, magnesia,  iron
and soda, sulphates of lime and soda, muriate
of soda and silica.
   GURGLING.   ' Gushing  with noise,' as
water from a bottle.  (F.) Gargouillement.  The
rhonchus  or  rale, heard on auscultation when
there is  a cavity in the lungs  containing  pus.
It is the 'cavernous rattle-,' Rale caverneux.  If
the cavern be large, this rale will nearly resem-
ble the gurgling of a bottle (glouglou dunebou-
tcille ;) if on the contrary, the cavern be  small,
it will not differ from the rale muqueux, (q. v.)
  GURGULIO, Penis, Uvula.
  GUSTATION, Degustation, Taste.
  GUSTUS, Taste.
   GUT, Intestine—g. Blind, Caecum.
   GUTS, SLIPPERINESS OF THE,  Lien-
tery.
  GUTTA, Apoplexy, Cambogia, Gout—g. Ga-
mandra?, Cambogia—g.  Gamba, Cambogia—g.
Opaca, Cataract.
  Gutta. A Drop, Stulagma, Alun'sel,  Stilla,
(F.) Goutte.  A  quantity of  liquid,  generally
valued, in Pharmacy, at the weight of a grain.
It is clear, however, that the weight must vary
according to the nature of the liquid :—a drop
of ether, e. g., cannot weigh as much as one of
sulphuric acid.   The form of the mouth ofthe
phial likewise alters the size ofthe drop.  These
and other circumstances have induced the Lon-
don College to  institute  the  minim, which  is
the sixtieth  part  of a fluid drachm.  See Mini-
mum.
   Gutta  Rosacea  Syphilitica, Crown of
Venus.
   Gutta  Rosea, Gutta Rosa'cea,  Ion'thus co-
rymb'ifer, Crusta serpigino'sa, C. prurigino'sa.
Acne  rosa'cea,  Baii/iia,  Butiga,  Carbun'cled
Face, Rosy Drop, Welk.   (F.)  Couperose, Goutte
Rose, Bourgeons.  An eruption of small, suppu-
rating tubercles, with shining redness, and an
irregular granular appearance ofthe skin ofthe
part of the face  which is affected.  The  red-
ness commonly  appears first  at the end of the
nose, and then  spreads  on both  sides.    It is
often produced  by hard drinking.   Its  cure
must be  attempted by  regular regimen, and
cooling means internally: weak spirituous  or
saturnine lotions externally.  The affection is
usually very obstinate. 
GUTT.E  ABBATIS  ROUSSEAU
339
H.EMADONOSOS
  Gutta Serena, Amaurosis.
  GUTT.E  ABBATIS ROUSSEAU, Lauda-
num  abbatis  Rousseau—g. Ammoniaci,  see
Ammoniac gum—g. Acida?  tonica?, Elixir aci-
dum  Halleri—g.  Nervinae, Alcohol  sulfurico-
aethereus ferri.
  Gutt.e Nigr/e.   Common Black Drop. (Opii
§ viij. aceti distil/at  lb  ij. Infuse.)  It is milder
than the tincture of opium.—Gray.
  The  celebrated  Black Drop,  Lan'caster or
Quaker's Black  Drop, is made  as  follows :—
take half a pound of opium, sliced; three pints
of good verjuice  (juice of the  wild crab,) and
one and a half ounce of  nutmegs, and half an
ounce of saffron.  Boil to a proper thickness,
and add a quarter of a pound of sugar, and two
spoonfuls of yeast.   Set the whole in a warm
place, near the fire, for six or eight weeks; then
place it in the open air until it becomes a syrup.
Lastly, decant, filter, and bottle it up, adding a
little  sugar to each bottle   One drop is equal
to three of laudanum : and it  is nearly devoid
of all the  unpleasant  exciting  effects of the
latter.
  GUTTUR. The  throat, (q. v.); the larynx;
the trachea.
  Guttur Tumidum, Bsonchocele.
  GUT'TURAL, Gut'turalis, from guttur, 'the
throat.'  Relating or belonging to the throat.
  The Superior Thyroideal Ar I ery is sometimes
called Guttural Artery.
  A Guttural Cough is one occasioned by irri-
tation of the larynx or trachea.
  A Guttural Sound is one  pronounced, as it
were, in the throat.
  GUTTURNIA, Arytenoid cartilages.
  GYMNASION, Exercise.
  GYMNA'SIUM,  from  yvuvog, ' naked.'  Pa-
ladtra.  An establishment, amongst the an-
cients, intended for bodily exercises, as wrest-
ling,  running, &c.
  GYMNAST, Gymnadtes,  Gymnadta; same
etymon.  The manager of a gymnasium.  One,
whose profession it  is to prevent or cure dis-
eases by gymnastics.
  GYMNAS'TICS, Gymnadtica, Somacet'ics:
same  etymon.  That part  of Hygienic Medi-
cine,  which trents  of bodily exercises.   It is
called Medical Gymnastics.   The ancients had,
also, Athletic Gymnastics, and Military  Gym-
nastics.   Herodicus of Selivra?a  first proposed
gymnastics for the cure of disease.
  GYMNOS1S, Denudation.
  GYNjECEUM, Antimonium, Vulva.
  GYNJECEl'A,  Gymcci'a, from ytvti, 'a wo-
man.'   The catamenia;—also,  the  lochia.—
Hippocr. Galen, Foesius.
  GYNiECIA, Gyneceia, Menses.
  GYNiECOLC'GIA, from yvrrt, 'a woman,'
and loyog, ' a description.'   The doctrine ofthe
nature, diseases, &c. of women.
  GYNECOMANIA,  from ywy,  'woman,'
liiavia,' mania,''rage.'  That species of insanity,
which arises from love for women.  Some have
used the word synonymously with  nympho-
mania, (q. v.)
  GYN.ECOMAS'TUS,  from yvrV, ' woman,'
and uanrog, 'a breast.'  A man, whose breasts
are as large  as those of a woman.—Galen, In-
grassias.
  A considerable enlargement of the breasts of
a female .was, formerly, called  Gynacomad -
ton.
  GYNECOMYS'TAX, from ywrh ' woman,'
and uvcrac, ' the beard.'  The hair on the pubes
of women.—Rolfink.
  GYNANDRUS, Gynanthropus.
  GYNANTHRO'PUS, Gynaddrus.  A her-
maphrodite, who belongs more to the male than
to the female sex.
  GYNATRE'SIA, from yvvv,' a woman,' and
arprjTog, ' imperforate.'   Closure or imperfora-
tion of the external parts of generation of the
female.
  GYNE, Female.
  GYN1DA, Hermaphrodite.
  GYRI CEREBRI, Anfractuosities  (cere-
bral.)
  G YROPHLE.  See Eugenia caryophyllata,
  GYRUS, Anfractuosity, Convolution.
H.
  HAB-EL-KALIMBAT, Pistaciaterebinthus.
  HABE'NA. A Bridle, Tel'amon. A bandage
for uniting the lips of wounds; which, in many
instances, replaced the suture.—Galen.
  HABIL'LA DE CARTHAGE'NA,  Bcjuio,
Carlhage'na Beam.  (F.) Five de Carthaghne.
A kind of bean of South America, famed as an
effectual antidote for the poison of all serpents,
if a small quantity be eaten immediately.
  HABIT, Habitu'do, Assuetu'do, Mos, Usus,
Consuetu'do,  Ethos,  'tSic, Hexis, Ethmodyne.
(F.) Hubitude, Accoutumance.  Habit is the apti-
tude for repeating certain acts :—or,  a facility,
which results from the  frequent  repetition of
the same acts.   It is, according to vulgar ex-
pression,  'a  second nature.'  Habit may pre-
dispose to certain diseases, or it may protect us
against them.  It ought  not to be  lost sight of,
 in attending to the progress of disease, or its
 treatment.
   Habit of Body, Constitu'tio, Hab'itus, HaU-
 itus Cor'poris, Catas'tasis,  Hexis, 't|(c.  (F.)
 Habitude  extirieure, Habitude du corps.  The
 aggregate of the physical qualities of the hu-
 man body.
   HABITUDE, Habit—h. du Corps, Habit  of
 body—h. Extirieure, Habit of body.
   HAB1TUDO, Habit.
   HABITUS, Habit of body—h. Corporis, Ha-
 bit of body.
   HiEMA, 'aipa, 'aiparog, 'blood.'   (q. v.)
 Hence:
   HEMACHROINE, Haematine.
   HiEMADON'OSOS,  from  'atua,  'blood,'
 and vooog, ' a disease.' Hamatangion'osis.  Din-
lease ofthe blood-vessels. 
ILEMADOSTOSIS           340           HEMATOGRAITIIA
  HEMADOSTO'SIS,  from  '«,,<«,  'blood,*
and o(ttc)(T(?j ' a bony tumour.'  Ossification of
the blood-vessels.
  HEMAGOGUM, Pa?onia.
  HiEMAGO'GUS, from '«,,,«,  ' blood,' and
ayor, ' I drive off.' A medicine, which promotes
the menstrual and hemorrhoidal discharges.
  H^EMALO'PIA,  Ham'al ops,   from  '«(/<«,
' blood,'  and w\p, ' the eye.'  An effusion of
blood into  the   eye.—Galen.   A blood-shot
eye.
  1LEMALOPS, Haemophthalmia.
  llAiy\APH'OVUS,Hamoph'obus,ftom<atfta,
'blood,'  and tpopog, ' dread.'  One, who  has a
dread of blood :—who cannot look at it without
fainting.
  HiEMAPO'RIA,  Hamatoporiu, Oligemia,
from latua ' blood,' and u/rooo;, ' poor.'   Pau-
city of blood.  See Anaemia.
  HEMASTAT1CA, Haematostatica.
  HiEMASTAT'ICE, from 'aiua, 'blood,' and
iotj;«(, ' I remain,'  ' reside.'  A science,  which
treats ofthe strength  ofthe blood-vessels.  Hy-
rnastat'ics.
  HEMATANGIONOSIS,  Haemadonosos.
   HjEMATEM'ESIS, from 'atptx ' blood,' and
(iifoi, 'I vomit.'   Vomfitus cruentus:  Hamor-
rha'gia Hamatenlcsis, Uonlitus San'guinis, Gas-
trorrhd nia,  GUsophagorrhd gia,   Vomiting of
Blood.  \F.) Vomisscmcnt de sung. Haemateme-
sis is generally preceded by a feeling of oppres-
sion ; weight; and dull or pungent pain  in the
epigastric, and in  the hypochondriac regions ;
by  anxiety, and,  occasionally,   by  syncope.
 Blood is then passed by vomiting, and  some-
times, also, by  stool:  the blood  being  gene-
rally of a grumous aspect.
   Ha?matemesis  may  be  active  or  passive;
 acute or chronic.   The blood effused proceeds,
 almost always, from a sanguineous exhalation
 at the surface of the  mucous membrane  of the
 stomach.  It  is often  observed  in  females.
 whose menstrual secretion  is irregularly per-
 formed.  It is not of much danger, except when
 connected with diseases of some of the solid
 viscera ofthe abdomen.
   On dissection  of those who have  died from
 protracted hasmatemesis,—for the acute kind is
 comparatively devoid of danger,—the mucous
 membrane of the stomach is found red and in-
 flamed,  or black, and the vessels considerably
 dilated.   Complete abstinence from food; rest;
 the horizontal posture; bleeding, if the hemor-
 rhage be active; cold, acidulous  drinks, &.c.
 constitute the usual treatment.
   HiEMATERA, Hepatirrhoea.
   HiEMATHORAX, Ha?matothorax.
   H^EMAT'ICA, from  'ania,  'blood.'  Dis-
 eases of the sanguineous function :—the third
 class in the Nosology of Good.
   HtEMATIDROSIS, Sudor cruentus.
   H/EMATINE, Hcmatine, Hematosine, Zoohc-
 matine,  Hemachroine, Cruorine, Rubrine, Globu-
 line, from '«/,««, ' blood.'  The colouring  prin-
 ciple of the blood.   It resides in distinct par-
 ticles or globules of  the  blood, and,  in the
 opinion ofthe best observers, in the  envelope
 ofthe globules.
   HiEMATI'TES, from 'aipa, 'blood,'  so call-
 ed from its colour or from its fancied powers of
 stopping blood.  Lupis Hematites.  A beautiful
ore of iron,  called, also, Bloodstone,  Ochrea
rubra,  Oxydum ferricum  crystallizdturn nali'-
vtim, Ferrum  Hamatitcs.  When finely  levi-
gated, and freed from the  grosser parts, by fre-
quent washings with water, it has been  long
recommended in hemorrhage, fluxes, uterine
obstructions, &c, in doses of from one scruple
to three or four.
   1IJ3MATOCATHARTICA,  from   'aipa,
' blood,'and  y.u&uoaig, 'purification  or purga-
tion.'  Remedies for purifying the blood.
   ILEMATOCE'LE, from <Utpa, ' blood,' and
y.r\lr\, 'tumour.'  A  tumour formed by blood.
By some, this term has been  applied  to  a tu-
mour formed by blood effused  into the cellu-
lar texture of  the scrotum.  Others have used
it for tumours arising from the effusion of blood
into the tunica vaginalis:—haematocele, accord-
ing to  them, differing from hydrocele only in
the character of the effusion.—Heister.  Others,
again, have applied it to effusions of blood into
the  interior of  the  tunica albuginea itself.—
Richter.  The first is the usual acceptation.  It
is, most commonly, caused by  wounds or con-
tusions; and requires the use of antiphlogistics,
discutients, &c.  Sometimes it is necessary to
evacuate  the effused blood.
   HJBMATOCHE'ZIA,  from 'a,fta, 'blood,'
and /(tv), ' I go  to stool.'  Catarrhex'is  vera,
Enterorrhagf'ia  simpler,  Diarrha'a  crucn'ta.
Discharge of blood by stool.
   HiEMATOCHYSlS, Ha?morrhagia.
   Il^EMATO'DES or HEMATOPDES, San-
iruin'eus from laiuu, 'blood,' and tiSog, ' appear-
ance.'   That which contains blood, or has the
colour of blood.
   Fungus H^matodes, Fungus cancrosus ha-
mato'des, Mela'na fungo'sa carcino'des, Tumor
fungdsus sanguineus, Spon'goid inflammd tion,
Pulpy or Med'ullury Sarco'ma,  Carcino'ma Ha-
rnato'des,  Carcino'ma  spongidsum,  Bleeding
Fungus, Soft  Cunccr, (F.) Carcinome sanglante
Hematoncic fongo'ide.  An extremely alarming,
carcinomatous affection,  which  was  first  de-
scribed, with accuracy, by Mr. John Burns of
 Glasgow.
   It consists in the  development of cancerous
 tumours, in which the inflammation is accom-
 panied with violent heat and pain,  and with
 fungous and bleeding excrescences.
   Even  when the diseased part is extirpated,
 at a very early period,—and  this is the only
 wise plan that can be adopted,—recovery  rarely
 follows : other  organs being  generally  impli-
 cated  at the same  time.  Fungus haematodes
 was the term first applied to the disease by  Mr.
 Hey of Leeds.  Mr. J. Burns called it Spongoid
 inflammation, from  the  spongy,  elastic feel,
 which peculiarly characterizes it, and continues
 even  after ulceration  has taken place.  The
 disease has, most frequently, been met with in
 the eyeball, the upper and lower extremities,
 testicle and mamma:  but it occurs in the  ute-
 rus, ovary,  liver, spleen, brain, lungs, thyroid
 gland, and in the hip and shoulder-joints.
    Some  French  surgeons  designate, by  this
 name, those  tumours  which were  formerly
  termed  anormales,  caverneuscs,  variqueuses,
 called £rectiles by Dupuytren, Hematoncics by
 Alibert,  Telangiectasia by Gr'afe.
    HEMATOGRA'PHIA, from '«,«<«, 'blood,' 
HiEMATOLO"GIA
:ind ypatprj, 'a  description.'  A description of
the blood.
  HyEMATOLO"G1A,  from  '«,««,  'blood,'
and  loyog, ' a discourse.'  That  part of medi-
cine which treats of the blood.
  HiEMATO'MA,  Thrombus (q. v.) a bloody
tumour, especially of the scalp of the new-born.
  Hematoma Ocur.i, Haetnophthalmia.
  H.EMATOM'PHALOCE'LE,   Hamatom'-
phalurn, from 'aitta,' blood,' outpaXog,' the navel,'
and *!,/»/,  'a tumour.'   Umbilical  hernia, the
sac of which encloses a bloody serum ; or which
has, at its surface, a  number of varicose veins :
constituting the Varicom'phalus.
  HyEMATOMPHALUM,Ha?matomphalocele.
  H^EMATON'CUS.   (F.) Hemutoncie,  from
'aipu, ' blood,' and oyy.og, ' a tumour.'   Alibert
has  given this name to the Navi  mater'ni or
varicose tumours.  He admits three  varieties :—
the //. fongoldes, H. framboisee, and H. tubi-

   H.EMATOPEDESIS.  See Diapedesis.
   H.EMATOPHLEBES'TASIS. Sudden sup-
pression of a hemorrhage ;—from araotg 'uiuaroc
<ple(3a>v, ' suppression of the blood ofthe veins.'
— Galen.
   H-EMATOPHO'BIA,  from  '«,,,<*,  'blood,'
and  tpoftog, ' dread.'  Dread or  honor  at the
sight of blood, producing syncope, &c.
   HjEMATOPOIESIS, Ha?matosis.
   HvEMATOPORIA, Haainaporia.
   HJEMATOPS, (F.)  Himatopisie.  M. Ca-
puron,  of Paris, has applied  the term  Hema-
topisic uterine, from analogy with  Hydropisie
utirine, to a collection of blood, which some-
times takes place in the uterus, when, owing to
faulty conformation, the exit of  the menstrual
flux  is prevented.
   H.EMATOSINE, Heematine.
   H.EMATO'SIS,  Ei.a.matdsis, Hamatopoid-
sis, Dccarbonizu'tion, Atmospheriza'tion, Sangui-
ficatio,from 'uiitu,' blood.' The transformation of
the venous blood  and chyle into arterial blood by
respiration.  Called, also, Aeration, Arterializa'-
tion of the blood  Formation of blood in general.
   H^MATOSTAT'ICA, from 'unia, 'blood,'
and axany.ri, ' statics.' Ischamia, Hantastat'ica,
 Hamostat'ics.  The doctrine of the motion  of'
 the blood in living  bodies.  Also, remedies for
 stopping blood.
   HUM ATOS'TEON, from 'a,pa, 'blood,' and
 tractor,  ' a bone.'  Effusion  of blood  into the
 bones or  joints.
   HiEMATOTIIO'RAX, Hamathdrax,  Ha-
 mop'tysis  interna,  Pleurorrho/a  sanguin'ea,
 Pneumorrha'gia  interna,  from 'uiua, " blood,'
 and ttorfrai, 'the chest.' Extravasation of blood
 into  the chest.
   ITEMATOX'YLON CAMPECHIA'NUM.
 Acdcia Zeylon'ica, Logwood.   The  part of the
 tree, used in medicine, is  the wood, Hamutox'-
 yli Lignum, Lignum  Campechen'sc, L. Campc-
 chia'num, L.  Campesca'num,  L. In'dicum,  L
 Sappan, L. Brasilia'num rubrum, L. caru'leum,
 (F.)  Bois de Campeche. Family, Leguminosae.
 Sex. Syst. Decandria Monogynia.  Logwood  is
 almost inodorous; of a sweetish, subastringent
 taste ; and deep red colour.  Its virtues are ex-
 tracted both by water and alcohol.   It is astrin-
 gent and tonic,  and is used in  the protracted
 stage of diarrhoea and  dysentery.
HiEMOP'TYSIS
  HiEMATURESIS, Hematuria.
  HiEMATU'RIA,  Hamaturdsis, from 'atpa,
' blood,' and ovqiw, ' I make urine.'  Voiding of
blood  by urine.  Hamorrhd gia hamatu'ria,
Mictio cruen'ta, Hamoure'sis, M. Sanguin'ea,
Mictus cruen'lus, (F.) Pissemcnt de sang.  He-
morrhage from  the mucous  membrane of the
urinary passages.  Like  other hemorrhages, it
may be active or passive.   It may proceed from
the kidneys, bladder, or urethra.  The essential
symptoms are :—blood evacuated by the urethra;
preceded by  pain in the region of the bladder
or  kidneys,  and  accompanied  by faintness.
Whencesoever it  proceeds, haematuria  always
takes place by exhalation.  Rupture of vessels
is by no means common in the mucous mem-
branes.  Active  hamaturia requires general or
local blood-letting; diluent and cooling drinks;
absolute rest, and  the horizontal posture.  The
chronic kind  is more troublesome.  It requires
acidulated or  aluminous drinks; chalybeates
and  tonics  in  general.   When  hematuria  is
excessive, cold  injections may be thrown into
the rectum or  into the vagina of women, and
topical applications be made to the perina?um.
   H^EMAXIS, Blood-lettino-,
   H-EMIDROS1S.   See Drapedesis.
   H^EMITIS, from '«(««, ' blood.' Inflamma-
tion ofthe blood.  The alteration of the blood,
which occurs in inflammatory diseases.—Piorry.
   HjEMO-ARTHRITIS, Rheumatism,(acute.)
   H^EMOCERCH'NOS.  This  term has  re-
ceived two acceptations, owing to the different
senses in which y.ioyvog  is employed; signify-
ing, sometimes, hissing; at others, dry.  Con-
sequently, the Hellenists have translated the
compound word, at times, by spitting of blood,
 with hissing in the throat; at others, by evacu-
ation of dry matters,
    HUMO'DIA,  Ilebetddo Den'tium,  from
atuwSiw, ' I stupefy.'  Pain of the teeth,—and
 more  especially Agacement, (q. v.) or the set-
ting on edge of those bodies by  acid  or  acerb
substances.  It is  also called Odon'tia Stupo'ris,
 Odontalgia hamo'dia, Dolor den'tium aslrido're,
 Toothedge, Cataplcx'is.
   ILEMOPHTHAL'MIA,from  <aipa,  'blood,'
and otp&aXitog, ' eye.'   Effusion of blood in the
 eye.   When the extravasation is external, it k
called  H. extcr'na, Hyposphag'ma and llama-
lops exter'nus ; when internal, Hamophthal'mia
 interna ; Hydrophthal'mus cruedtus, Hypochysis
hamato'des,  Hamato'ma Oduli, and Hamalops
 l7ltCT?1,US
   ILEMOPTOE, Hemoptysis.
   H^MOPTOSIS, Hcemoptysis.
   H.EMOP'TYSIS, from 'uiua, 'blood,' and
 titvw, ' I spit.'  Spitting of blood,.—Hamorrhd gia
 Hamop'tysis, Emp'toS, Empldica pas'sio, lla-
moptydmus,  Hamoptdsis, Sputum sang'uinis,
 Cruen'ta expui'lio,  Hamorrhd'gia pulmonis,
 Pas'sio hamoptdica, Rejedtio sang'uinis e pul-
 monibus, Expectordtio sang'uinis,Hamorrhd gia
 Bron'chica, Pneumorrhdgia.Emp'lysis, Hamop'-
 toe, Sputum cruen'tum, (F.) Crachcment dc sang.
 Hemorrhage from the mucous membrane of the
 lungs;  characterized  by the expectoration  of
 more or less florid and  frothy blood.  It is ge-
 nerally preceded by cough; dyspnoea; sense of
 heat in the chest, &c.
   It  is important  to discriminate between ha? 
HiEMOPTYSMUS           342          H.EMORRHAGIA, &c.
 moptysis, produced by some accidental cause
 acting irregularly or periodically on the lungs;
 and that which  is, as it  were, constitutional,
 and dependent on some organic affection ofthe
 lungs, or some faulty conformation ofthe chest.
 These two varieties differ as much in their prog-
 nosis and method of treatment,as in their causes.
 Constitutional ha?moptysis is a serious disease,
 almost always announcing phthisis  pulmonalis.
 The accidental variety is chiefly dangerous by
 frequent recurrence, or too great loss of blood.
  The general causes of haemoptysis are the same
 as those of other  kinds of hemorrhage.  It has,
 besides, particular causes; such  as too great
 exercise ofthe lungs;—loud  speaking, playing
 on wind instruments, breathing acrid vapours,
 &c.  It usually occurs between puberty and the
 age of 35.
  A sudden and terrific kind of Ha?moptysis is
 sometimes met with; consisting in a great af-
 flux of blood into the lungs.  This has  been
 called Pul'monary Ap'oplexy, (F.) Apoplcxie pul-
 monaire.
  Physical signs.  Percussion may not  always
 aid us,  but  generally a circumscribed dulness
 will be perceived.  The inspiratory murmur, on
 auscultation, is feeble or absent, locally ; and is
 replaced by bronchial  respiration and broncho-
phony.  A fine liquid crepitus is detected around
 the affected part; and in the  larger tubes, near
 the spine, a liquid bubbling rhonchus  is  usu-
 ally heard.
  The value of these  signs  is determined by
 the nature ofthe expectoration.
  The treatment of ha?moptysis  must be  like
 that of internal hemorrhage in general.
  Hemoptysis  Interna,  Ha?matothorax—h.
 Phthisis, Phthisis pulmonalis.
  H^.MOPTYSMUS, Hemoptysis.
  H^MORRHA'GIA from '«,,,«, ' blood,' and
 orrfrvfu, '1  break forth.'  San'guinis proflu'-
 vium copio'sum, Sanguiflux'us, Hamatoch'ysis,
 Aimorrhala, Hamorrha'a, Profu'sio Sanguinis,
 Herdorrhuge, Loss of blood,  (F.) Hemorrhagic
ou Himorhagie, Perte de sang.  Any discharge
 of blood from vessels destined to  contain it;
 with or without rupture of their coats.  Hemor-
 rhages  may  be spontaneous or traumatic; the
 first belong to the domain of  medicine, the lat-
 ter to that of surgery.   They may, also, be in-
 ternal or external; general—as  in  scurvy, or
local.
  The hemorrhages by exhalation; those which
 chiefly interest the  physician may  be  classed,
 with Pinel, as follows :
1.- Hemorrhage of the Mu
   cous Membranes.
fEpistaxis.
                       Rinoptysis.
                   -J HaMiiatemesis.
                    I Hemorrhoids.
                    | Htematnria.
                    (^ Uterine Hemorrhage.
                    I Cutaneous.
2. Hemorrhage ofthe Tis-) Cellular.
     sites.            ) Serous.
                    ( Synovial,

   Hemorrhages have  generally been  distin-
guished into active and passive: in other words,
into those dependent upon augmentation of the
organic.actions, and those dependent upon de-
bility.  According to Broussais, no spontaneous
hemorrhage is passive; all are active,—that is,
produced  by increased action and excess of ir-
 ritation of the blood-vessels.  They may occur
 with debility, but not from debility.  He calls
 those only passive hemorrhages, which are owing
 to  an external  lesion of the vessels.   Hemor-
 rhages have been, by some, divided into consti-
 tutionul, or those depending  on original  con-
 formation:—accidental, or those  produced by
 some adventitious cause; supplementary, or those
 which succeed others; symptomatic, critical, &c.
   Active  Hemorrhage, Hcmorrha"gia  acti'-
 va, H. arterio'sa, Cauma hamorrhag"icum,, An-
 geiorrhugia, occurs chiefly in the young and
 plethoric.   Good living;  the  use of fermented
 liquors ; excessive exercise, or too sedentary a
 life,  may perhaps be ranked  as predisponent
 causes. They are commonly preceded by heavi-
 ness and pulsation in the part,—owing to the
 afflux of blood  and consequent hyperaemia,—
 and by coldness ofthe extremities.  The blood,
 evacuated, is generally of a florid red.  In such
 active hemorrhages, the  great indications  of
 treatment will be, to diminish plethora, where
 it exists, and to lessen the heart's action.  Bleed-
 ing,  purgatives,  and cold, will be the chief
 agents.
  Passive  Hemorrhage,  Hamorrhd'gia pas-
 si'va, H. Vcno'sa, Profu'sio, P. hamorr ha g'' ica,
 occurs in those of a weak constitution;  or who
 have been  debilitated  by protracted  disease,
 poor  diet,  long  watching,  excessive  evacua-
 tions, &c.
  The direct causes may be :—previous  active
 hemorrhage ;  scorbutus, or any thing capable
 of inducing atony or asthenic hyperaemia ofthe
 small vessels.  These hemorrhages are not pre-
 ceded by excitement or by any signs of local
 determination.  They are usually accompanied
 by paleness of the countenance; feeble pulse;
 fainting, &c.   The  indications of treatment
 will be:—to restore the  action ofthe small ves-
 sels and the general tone ofthe system;  hence
 the utility of styptics and cold externally ; and
 of  tonics and astringents, creasote,  mineral
 acids, &c, internally.
  Hemorrhage also  occurs from  mechanical
 hyperemia,  as when hemoptysis is produced
 by tubercles in the lungs; haematemesis by dis-
 ease of some of  the solid viscera of the abdo-
 men, &c.
  In traumatic hemorrhages, or those which are
 the consequence of wounds of arterial or ve-
 nous trunks, the  blood is of a florid red colour,
 and issues  by jets and impulses, if it proceed
 from an artery;  whilst it is  of  a  deeper red
 issues slowly and by a continuous  jet, if from
 a vein. If the capillary vessels  are alone di-
 vided, the blood  is merely effused  at the sur-
 face ofthe wound.
  Of the means  used for arresting these trau-
 matic hemorrhages, some act mechanically, as
 absorbents,  ligature, and  compression; others
 chymically, as fire,  caustics, creasote,  astrin-
gents, &c.
  Hemorrhagia  Activa Narium, Epis-
 taxis — h. Bronchica,  Haemoptysis —h. Cere-
 bri, Apoplexy—h. per Diapedesin, Diapedesis
 —h. Haematemesis, Haematemesis—h. Hema-
 turia,  Haematuria—h.  Haemoptysis, Hemop-
 tysis—h. Mucosa, see Haemorrhois—h. Nabo-
 thi, see Parturition—h. Penis, Stimatosis—h.
 Pulmonis, Haemoptysis—h. Universalis,  Pur- 
H^EMORRHINIA
pura  hemorrhagica—h.  Uterina,  Metrorrha-
gia.
  H^MORRHINIA, Epistaxis.
  HiEMORRHCE'A, from  '«»,««, 'blood,' and
dew,  ' I flow.'  Hamorrhug"ia, (q. v.) Loss of
blood.   Some writers have proposed to restrict
this name to passive hemorrhages.
  H.emorrh(ea Pf.techi alis, Purpurahaemor-
rhagica—h. Uterina, Metrorrhagia.
  ILEMORRHOl'DAL  or HEMORRHOF-
DAL, Hamorrhoida'lis, Hamorr ho'ideus.  Re-
lating to hemorrhoids ; as  hemorrhoidal  flux,
hemorrhoidal tumours, &c
  Hf.morrhoi'dal Vessels, Vasa seda'lia, are
those vessels which are distributed to the rec-
tum—the seat of hemorrhoids.
  The  Hemorrhoidal Ar'tf.ries have  been
distinguished into superior, middle, and inferior.
1. The first is the termination of the inferior
mesenteric  artery,  which assumes  the  name
superior hemorrhoidal,  when  it  reaches the
upper and posterior part of the rectum.  2. The
middle  hemorrhoidal  is furnished by the hypo-
gastric or internal  pudic.  It  ramifies  on the
inferior and anterior part of the rectum.  3. The
inferior  hemorrhoidal arteries are branches of
the  internal pudic,  furnished to the inferior
part of the rectum and to the muscles ofthe  anus.
  The Hemorrhoidal  Veins  follow the  same
distribution, and generally empty  themselves
into the lesser mesenteric.  Some of them as-
sist in the formation of the hypogastric vein.
  Hemorrhoidal  Nerves.   These emanate
from  the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses; and
cover the rectum  with  their numerous fila-
ments.
  HiEMOR'RHOIS, Aimordhois,  from '«(««,
' blood,' and o£o>, ' 1  flow.'  Airnor'ro'is, Prod-
tica   Maridca,   Maridca, Proctal'gia  Hamor-
rhoida'lis,  Piles.  The  essential  symptoms of
this affection are:—Livid and painful tubercles
or  excrescences,  (Hamorrhoid'al  Tumours,)
usually attended with a discharge of mucus or
blood, (Hamorrhoid'al flux.)   The most  com-
mon  causes  of  piles  are : a sedentary life, ac-
cumulation  of  feces in  the  rectum ;  violent
efforts at stool;  pregnancy, &c.  The precur-
sory symptoms  are :—Pains in the loins ; stu-
por of the lower limbs ;  and uneasiness in the
abdomen and rectum.  To these follow one or
more  round, smooth,  renitent,  painful, pul-
sating, and erectile tumours, around the  mar-
gin  ofthe anus, or within the  anus;  some
pouring out blood occasionally.  After  having
remained, for some  time, tense, and painful,
they  gradually  shrink and  disappear.  The
chief symptoms, occasioned by  hemorrhoidal
tumours, when  much inflamed, are : constant
pain, liable, however, to exacerbations, obliging
the patient to preserve the horizontal posture,
and to become augmented by the  least  pres-
sure, or by the passage  of the feces.
  Haemorrhoids have  generally been  distin-
guished into—H. Fluen'tts, Proc'tica Maridca
cruen'ta, Bleeding or Open  Piles ; and into H.
nonfluen'tes, Proc'tica Maridca caca,  Hamor-
rhol'des  caca, Shut or blind piles.   They  have,
also, been  divided  into internal  or  occult, and
external, according  to their situation ; and into
accidental or constitutional.
  Hemorrhoidal   Tumours  are   extremely
H.EMORRHOSCOPIA
troublesome, by their  disposition  to  frequent
recurrence ; and they are apt to induce fistula.
Otherwise, they are devoid of danger.
  When anatomically examined, they are found
not to consist  in a  varicose dilatation of the
veins of the rectum;  but to be formed of a very
close, spongy, texture; similar to that which
surrounds the  orifice of the vagina;  and  to
be erectile, like it.   They  are  surrounded by
a delicate  membrane,  and  have  no internal
cavity.
  The treatment,  in mild cases of ha?mor-
rhoidal tumours, is  simple.  Rest;  the  hori-
zontal posture ;  the  use of mild  laxatives,  as
sulphur, castor oil, and emollient  glysters, will
be sufficient.
  If they are  much  inflamed, leeches may  be
applied ; and warm cataplasms  or cold lotions,
according to circumstances, be prescribed , with
abstinence; and cooling drinks.   Afterwards,
an ointment, composed of powdered galls and
opium,  will afford  relief.  It is in the relaxed
kind, that such ointment, and the internal use
of Ward's Paste, can  alone be expected to  afford
much benefit.
  If, after repeated attacks, the tumours remain
hard and painful, and threaten fistula, they may
be removed.
  These remarks  apply to hemorrhoidal tu-
mours.
  By Hemorrhoidal   Flux,   Fluxus kamor-
rho'iddlis, Proctorrhd'gia, is meant the hemor-
rhage,  which  takes place  from  the rectum,
owing to hemorrhoids.  It is  a common af-
fection.  The quantity  of  blood  discharged is
various; at times,  it is very trifling; at others,
sufficient to induce  great debility, and  even
death.  It  is announced and accompanied by
the  same symptoms,  as  precede and attend
hemorrhoidal tumours.  Like other hemorrhages,
it maybe  active or passive; accidental or con-
stitutional. The prognosis is rarely unfavourable.
The affection  may, almost always, be relieved
by  properly  adapted means. These  resemble
such as are necessary in hemorrhages in general.
Perfect quietude,—mental and corporeal,—light
diet, cooling drinks ; bleeding, if the symptoms
indicate it;  astringents, (if the disease be pro-
tracted  and passive,) such as the Tinctura Ferri
Muriutis;  aspersions  of cold water on the
anus; astringent injections; plugging and com-
pression.  Such will be the principal remedial
agents.
   When the hemorrhage has become habitual
or is vicarious, some  caution may be required in
checking it;  and, if inconvenience arise from a
sudden  suppression,  its return may be solicited
by the semicupium,  sitting over  warm water;
aloetic  purgatives,  glysters,   irritating   sup-
positories, &c.; or leeches  may  be applied to
the anus.
   Some authors have  described  a species  of
Leucorrhce'a Ana'lis; or whitish discharge
from  the  anus, which  often attends ordinary
haemorrhoids.  This they have  called, Proctica
maridca muco'sa,  Hamor'rho'is alba, Hamor-
rhd gia  muco'sa, Leucodrhois, &c.  It requires
no special mention.
  Haemorrhois ab  Exania,  Proctocele—h.
Procedens, Proctocele.
  H,EMORRHOSCO'PIA, Hamorrhoisco'pia, 
HAEMOSTASIA
344
HARE-LI P
llamat'ica, from 'aipa, 'blood,' ofoi, 'I flow,'
and  ay.onsw, 'I view.'  The art of forming a
judgment of the state of the system from blood
drawn.
  HiEMOSTA'SIA,  Hamodtasis,  Epid'esis,
from 'aipa,  'blood,' and oxaatg, 'stagnation.'
Stagnation of blood.  This name has, also, been
given to any operation, the object of which is
to arrest the flow of blood.
  HEMOSTATICS, Haematostatica.
  H^EMOURESIS. Haematuria.
  HJEVEA GUIANENSIS. See Caoutchouc.
  HAGARD, Hago-ard.
  HAGE'NIA ABYSSIN'ICA.  An Abyssinian
tree,  which  the natives   plant  round  their
habitations,  as  an ornament.  The infusion of
its flowers  mixed with beer is employed by
them as an anthelmintic.   It is called,  there,

  HAGGARD, (F.) Hagard. The French use
the term, Air Hagard, CEil hagard, 'Haggard
air,'  ' Haggard eye,' for  a physiognomy, in
which there is at once, an  expression of mad-
ness and terror.
  HAGIOSPERMUM, Artemisia Santonica.
  HAGIOXYLUM, Guaiacum.
  HAIL, Chalaza.
  HAIR, Sax. hseri, Crines, Pilus, Thrix, (F.)
Poll. A conical, corneous  substance; issuing
to a  greater or less  distance from  the skin, to
the tissue of which it adheres, by a bulb  seated
in the cellular membrane,—where  alone, it is
sensible.  The hair  receives various names in
different parts—as Beard, Cilia, Eyebrows, Hair
of the head (Cupilli,) &c, (q. v.)
  Hair, Falling  off  of  the, Alopecia—h.
Matted, Plica—h. Plaited, Plica.
  Hair-worm, Seta equina—h. Muscular, Dra-
cunculus.
  HAL, Salt.
  HALCHE'MIA.   The alchymists so called
the art of fusing salts: from  'ulg, 'salt,' and^tco,
'I pour out.'—Libavius.
  HALCYON, Alcyon.
  HALCYON1UM  ROTUNDUM, Pila  ma-
rina.
  HALE, Ephelides.
  HALE1NE, Breath—h. Courte, Dyspnoea.
  HALELEON, Hulcla'um, from <alg,  'salt,'
and  slaior, ' oil.'  Oleum Sali mixtum. A mix-
ture  of  oil and  salt, for removing swellings of
the joints.—Galen.
  HALETERATION, Alteration.
  HALICA, Alica.
  HAL1CACALUM, Physalis.
  HALICES, Pandiculation.
  IIALINA'TRUM.  A name, given  by the
ancients to subcarbonate of soda, containing a
little subcarbonate of ammonia, which is found
ready formed on the plaster of damp walls, in
places inhabited by man or animals; from 'aXg,
' salt,' and natrum or natron.
  HAL1NITRUM,Potassa? nitras.
  IIALIT'UOUS,  Halitudsus, from  hal'itus,
' vapour,' (F.) Halitucux.  The  skin is said to
be halitueuse, when  covered  with  a  gentle
moisture.   The  vapour,  exhaled in all the
cavities of the  body, so long as the blood is
warm, is called Hal'itus.  The odorous vapour,
exhaled  by the Mood itself whilst warm, is
called Halitus Sav «-?W?i»-
  Halitus,  Breath—li.  Sanguinis, Gaz san-
guinis.
  HALLUCINATIO HYPOCHONDRIASIS,
Hypocondriasis—h. Vertigo, Vertigo.
  Hall ucina'tion, Hallucina'tio, Aid sia,
lllu'sion,Allucindtio,Parorasis, Waking dream,
Phan'tasm, Ido'lurn, from allucinari,  'to err;'
'to be  deceived.'  A mdrbid error in  one or
more of  the senses.  Perception  of objects,
which do  not in fact exert any impression on
the senses.  Hallucination, almost always, it'
not always, depends on  disorder of the  brain,
but is not an index of insanity, unless the pa-
tient believes in the existence ofthe subjects of
the hallucination.
  HALME,  Muria.
  HALMYRO'DES,  Salsugindsus,  from
'aXuvoig, 'a  salt liquor.'  An  epithet  given to
any affection,  in  which the  heat  feels acrid
under the finger of the  physician.—Hippo-
crates.
  HALO SIGNA'TUS.   Theimpression made
by the ciliary processes on  the anterior surface
ofthe vitreous humour.  So called from its con-
sisting of a circle of indentations.—SirC. Bell.
Called by Haller, Stria retina subjecta ligamento
ciliuri.
  HALOGENE, Chlorine.
  HALOIDUM  OXYGENATUM,  Potassa?
Murias hyperoxygenatus.
  HALS,'t<As, 'salt;' (q. v.)  hence Ilalogene,
Haloid, &c
  HALTSIS  MEMBRANACEA,  Bothrio--
cephalus latus—h. Solium,  Taenia solium.
  HAM, Poples.
  HAMAME'LIS VIRGINIA'NA. The witch
hazel.  The bark  of this tree, which is a native
of the United  States, is somewhat bitter and
sensibly astringent; but it has not been  much
used.  A  cataplasm of the  inner  rind of the
bark is said  to have been found efficacious in
painful inflammations of  the eyes.
  HAM'MA, Nodus, ' a tie.'   A knot, used for
retaining.bandages on any  part.—Hippocr
  HAMPSTEAD, MINERAL WATERS OF.
These waters, situate  in  the neighbourhood of
London, are a good chalybeate.
  HAM'ULUS.  Diminutive of hamus, ' a
hook.'  A hook or crook :  Ancistron. Also, any
hook-like process; as the hamulus ofthe ptery-
goid process.
  HANCHE, Haunch.
  HAND,  Manus.
  HANGERS. Crusta genu equine.
  HANNEBANE, Hyoscyamus.
  HAPHE.Vtp,, 'feeling,touch,'(q.v.)  Hence:
  HAPHON'OSI, Haphonu'si; from '«</»,, 'the
touch.'  Morbi tactus.  Diseases of the sense of
touch.
  HAPLOTO'MIA, Simplex sec'tio, from
'anXog, ' simple,' and touj;, ' incision.' A simple
incision.
  HAPSIS, Touch.
  HARD,  (GJ hart, Durus, Scleras, (F.) Dur.
That, which offers much resistance. In Anatomy
the hard parts are those which compose the os-
seous basis of the body:  in other words,  the
skeleton.  See Pulse, hard.
  HARDES1A, Hibernicus lapis.
  HARE-LIP.  Lagochei'lus, Lagosto'ma, La'-
'"■»m  Lcimri'num,  Olophdnia  Labii  Loba'ta, 
HARGNE
34,
HEART
Lepori'na labia, Lcpori'num rostrum, (F.J  Bee
de LVevre.  A  fissure  or perpendicular division
of one or both lips.  It has been so called, in
consequence ofthe upper lip of the hare being
thus divided.
  The hare-lip is generally congenital; at other
times it is accidental, or produced by a wound,
the edges of which have not been brought into
contact,  and  have healed  separately.  It is
simple, when there is but  one division ;  double,
when  there are  two ;  and complicated, when
there is,  at the same time, a division or cleft of
the superior maxillary bone and of  the palate :
or projection of the teeth  into  the separation of
the lip.
  In  the Hare-lip Operation, there  are two in-
dications to be fulfilled.   First, To pare, with
the  knife  or  scissors, the edges of the cleft,
and,  afterwards, to preserve them  in contact;
in order  to cause adhesion.  This last object is
accomplished  by  means of pins, passed through
the  edges of the division; in other words, by
the twisted suture. The projecting teeth must,
of course, be previously removed.  If there be
separation of the palate, it will become less
and less after the  union of  the  lip, or the
operation of staphyloraphy may  be performed
upon it.
  Hare's Ear, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
  Hare's Eye, Lagophthalmia.
  HARGNE,  Hernia—h.Anevrysmale, Cirsom-
phalus.
  HARICOT, Phaseolus vulgaris—/*. Grand de
Perou, Jatropha curcas.
  HARMONY, Harmdnia, Harmos, from ao&>,
'  I adjust.'  Anatomists  have called—Suture by
Harmony,  or simply Harmony, False or super-
ficial suture,-^-an immovable   articulation, in
which the  depressions and  eminences, pre-
sented by the  bony surfaces,  are but slightly
marked; so that  it might be presumed, that the
junction of the bones took place  by simple ap-
position of their surfaces.  An instance of har-
mony occurs in the union of the superior max-
illary bones with each other.
  HARMOS,  Harmony.
  HAR'ROGATE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
The villages of High and Low Harrogate are
situate in  the centre of  the  county of York,
England, and  near Knaresborough.  Here are
four valuable sulphureous springs, and one cha-
lybeate.  For  the former, Harrogate  is cele-
brated and frequented.
  Artificial Har'rogate  Water  may be
formed of common salt §v, water Ibiij, impreg-
nated with the gas from sulphuret of potass and
sulphuric acid, aa 5iv.
  HARTFELL,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
This mineral water is near Moffat, in Scotland.
It is a chalybeate, and is much used.
  HARTSHORN, Cervus, Cornu cervi, Liquor
cornu  cervi—h. Red, Spiritus lavandula? com-
positus—h. and Oil, Linimentum ammoniae car-
bonatis.
  Harts' Tongue, Asplenium  scolopendrium.
  HARTWORT OF  MARSEILLES, Seseli
tortuosum.
  HAS TA, Penis.
  HASTELLA, Splint.
  HASTULA REGIS, Asphodelus ramosus.
   HAUNCH, Coxa, Coxen'dix, of the Latins;
ayyri,or ia%tov, of the Greeks,  Ancha, Ischion,
Hip. Cossa,  (F.) Hanche.  The region of the
trunk, which is formed  by the lateral parts of
the pelvis and the hip joint, including the soft
parts.   In women,  on account of the greater
width  of  the pelvis, the haunches are more
marked and prominent than in men.
   HAUSTUS.  A Draught. A liquid medicine,
which can be taken at a draught.
   Haustus Niger.  See Infusum senna? com-
positum.
   HAUT MAL, Epilepsy.
   HAWKNUT, Bunium bulbocastanum.
   HAWTHORN, WHITE, Mespilus oxya-
cantha.
   HAY-ASTHMA, Fever, Hay.
   HAY, CAMEL'S, Juncus odoratus.
   HAYRIFF, Galium aparine.
   HAZEL CROTTLES, Lichen pulmonarius
— h. Nut tree, Corylus avellana—h. Witch,
Hamamelis Virginiana.
   HEAD,  Sax.  heapos, heapb,  heaved; the
oastparticipleof heapan,' to heave up.'  Caput,
Cephale, y.stpaXr,,  y.vflri, Cfbe,  (F.)  Tele.  The
head forms the upper extremity of the body,
and  tops the skeleton.  It consists of the cra-
nium and face.  The first, which comprises all
the superior and posterior part, has  the en-
cephalon in  its cavity:  the latter forms  only
the anterior part; and serves as the receptacle
for the greater part ofthe organs ofthe senses.
   Head, Water  in the,  Hydrocephalus—h.
Ache,  Cephala?a, Cephalalgia—h. Ache, sick,
Cephalaa spasmodica.
   HEADY, same  etymon. (F.) Capiteux. That
which inebriates readily.   An epithet, applied
to wines, which possess this quality.
   HEA LTH, Sanitas.
   HEARING, HARDNESS OF, Deafness—h.
Perverse, Paracusis perversa.
   HEART, Sax.  heopC, Germ. Hen,  Cor,
Gear, Cer, Cardia, y.aan, nrjir, xaodia, (F.) Caur.
An azygous muscle, of an  irregularly pyrami-
dal shape ;  situate obliquely and a little to the
left side, in  the  chest;—resting on  the  dia-
phragm by one  of its surfaces :—suspended by
its base from the great vessels;  free and mova-
ble in the rest of its extent, and surrounded by
the pericardium.  The right side ofthe body of
the heart is thin and sharp, and is called Margo
acu'tus: the  left  side is thick and round, and
termed Margo obtu'sus. It is hollow within, and
contains four cavities;  two of which, with
thinner and less fleshy walls receive the blood
from the lungs and the rest of the body, and
pour it into  two  others, with thick  and very
fleshy parietes,  which send it to the lungs and
to every part of the body.   Of these cavities,
the former are called auricles, the  latter ventri-
cles.  The right auricle and right ventricle form
the Pulmonic or  right or anterior heart,  (F.)
Caur dupoumon, C. du sang noir, C.  droit, C.
antirieur : and the left auricle and ventricle the
systemic, corporeal, left,  or aortic heart,  (F.)
Caur du corps, C. gauche, C. aortiquc ou C.
rouo-e.   In the adult, these are totally distinct
from each other,  being separated  by a parti-
tion ;—the septum Cordis.  Into the right auri-
cle, the vene cave,—superior and  inferior,—
41 
HEART
346
HEAT
and the corona'y vein, open;—the  pulmonary
artery arises fr in the right ventricle—the four
pulmonary veins open into the left auricle, and
the aorta arises from the left ventricle.
  The mean weight of the heait, in ihe adult.
from  the  twenty fifth  to the  sixtieth year, is,
accord.ng  to  B uiillaud,  from  eight  to nine
ounces   The dimensions, accotdmg  to Lob-
stein  and  B'uillaud, are as follows:—Length.
from b ise to apex, five inches six lines ; bre.idtli.
at the base, three inches ; thickness ofthe walls
of the left ventricle, seven lines; at a ringers1
bread,li above the  apex, tour  lines; th.ckness
of the walls  of the right ventricle, two and a
q  arter lines; at the apex, half a  line; thick-
ness of  right auricle one line ;  of the left auri-
cle, h Ufa line.
   The heart is covered, externally, by a very
t'vn,  membranous  reflection from  the  pericar
d.nin   The muscular s'.ructure of which  it is
constituted is much th.cker in  the parietes ot
,ne ventucles than in that of the aiinch s   lis
cavities are l.ned by a very delicate membrane.
the endocardium,  winch  is continuous with
the inner  membrane of the arteries, a.s  regard
being generally diminished. The physical signs
which indicate it are the  following.   In cases
of long standing, the precordial region is gene-
rally prominent; the pulsations ofthe heart are
visible over a greater extent than natural ; and
■a marked  vibration is communicated  to  the
hand  when  placed on the cardiac region.
  The dull sound on percussion is more  exten-
sive than natural ; and on  auscultation there is
a peimanent increase ofthe force and extent of
the heart's  action ; there is no increase, how-
ever,  of frequency,  and the  rhythm  is regu-
lar
  The  pulse  is generally strong, full,  and
hard.
  Hkart, Hypertrophy with Dilatation of
thk.  In  this affection, the pulsations can be
seen and lelt over a larger space, and  the apex
is more to the  left and  lower down than the na-
luial  The impulse is less steady, hut at times
more violent  than  what  accompanies  simple
hypertrophy.   Pe.cussion  gives  more di>tmct
evidence  <f  enlargement, the  sound  being
mere extensively  dull  On  auscultatioi,, the
 mpnlse is  olten violent but  irregular:  in ex-
the left cavities ;  and with that ofthe veins, as treme cases it produces the sensation of a large
regards the light.  Its arteries—the coronary— 'mass of flesh rolling or  revolving beneath  ihe
arise from ihe commencement ofthe aorta.  Its
nerves proceed,  chiefly, from the pneumogas-
tiic and  the  cervical ganglions  of the great
By in pii the tic.
  The heart  is the great agent in the circula-
tion  By its  contraction, the blood is sent over
every  part of the body.   'I he  heart's action
does not  seem to be  directly owing  to nervous
influence, received  from the brain or spinal
marrow  or from  both   The circulation may,
ear.  The  pulse is strong, lull  and vibratory.
The  shock of the heart's action  is often trans-
mitted to the whole person, and to the bed on
which  he  is lying.
  Hkart. Dilatation of thf. See Aneurism.
  Hkart's F.ask. Viola tricolor.
  HEARTBl RN. Ardor ventriculi.Cardialgia.
  HEAKTWORT, Laserpilium album.
  HEAT, past participle of  Sax. htE^nn, 'to
make warm '  Color, Titer me, -di^in,. (F.) Cha-
indeed, be kept up, for some lime, if both brain leur.   The materiil cause, which produces the
and spinal marrow I e destroyed
sensation.—or  the  particular  sensation  itself
  When the ear is applied to the chest, a  dull, produced by a body of an elevated temperature,
lengthened sound is heard, which is synchro- on  our  organs,  especially on  the organs  of
nous with the arterial pulse   This is instantly touch.   Modern chy mists have given the name
                                             Caloric to the  principle, whatever may  be  its
                                             nature, which is  the cause ot  heat.  When we
                                             touch a body of a temperature superior to our
                                             own, a portion  of caloric passes from the body
                                             to  the hand,  and  produces the  sensation  of
                                             heat. If, on the contrary, we touch a body of a
                                             temperature inferior to our own, we communi-
                                             cate  a  portion of our caloric  to  it, and expe-
                                             rience the sensation of cold
                                                Our  own sensations are but  imperfect in-
                                             dexes of temperature.  Two men meeting at
                                             the middle of a mountain,—the one ascending,
                                             the other descending,— will experience differ-
                                             ent sensations.   The one ascending,  passes
                                             from a  warmer  to  a  colder atmosphere;—the
                                             one descending,  fiom  a colder to a warmer
                                                The chief instrument lor measuring heat used
                                             in  Medicine, is the thermometer.  Of this there
                                             are three ki;ids;—that of Fahrenheit, that of
                                              Reaumur,  and that of Celsius or the Centi-
                                             gmdf.
                                                The following Table exhibits the correspond-
succeeded by  a sharp,  quick sound, like that
of the valve of a  bellows  or the lapping of
a d g, and this is followed by a period  of re-
pose.
  The first  sound appears to be produced  by
the contraction of th" ventricles ; the second by
the reflux of the hlood against the semilunar
valves.   These are  what we call the Sounds of
the Heart
  The Bailing or  Imvulse of the heart against
the  parietes of the chest  is  mainly caused
peih ips,  bv  the  expansive force  of the  heart.
which tends to projt rt  it forwards.  It  is un
certain, however, whether the impulsion is pro-
duced by the  dilatation or  the contraction of
the ventricles.
   The heart is subject  to different organic dis-
eases; the chief of which  are  aneurism, con-
traction  of  the  apertures, and  rupture  of its
purities.
   Hkart, Hypertrophy of the.  Snpernu-
triti'ii of the muscular parietes of the heart,
which  are  thicker  than  usual;  the  cavities ence of these diffeient therinonietric scales 
HEAT
847
HEAT
h'ulir.	Iteaum. Ctiiiig		l-nlir. o	lie.nun. 0	Ceil if;. 0	l-.ilir.	Iteaiiin	( eulit. o	tain-.	Hc.itiiu. 1 eiii.f.-	
0	o | o					n	o		0	0 0	
21-lu	8n.no ioooo		148	51.55	05 0	85	23 55	30C(,	22	_ 4 44— 5 0(.	
211	70.55 99 44		147	51 11	04 44	84	23 11	29 44	21	— 4 88— r>.r>r	
2106	79.ll) 98 88		140	50 0<	03 ?v	83	22. Oo	2 .8<-	20M	— 5 33 —(>ii	
2,)9	78 00 98 33		145	50 22	63 3:	82	22.22	28 33	19	— 5 77— 0 6,	
2,)8	78 22 97 77		144	49.77	(52 77	8Jo	21 77	27 77	18	— (i 22 — 7 22	
207	77.77] 97 22		143	49.33	02 2--	80	21 33	27 22	17	_ ot;o— 777	
2)(i	77.33 90 00		142g	48 H6	01.(.0	79	2,i88	20 (it	10	— 7 II — 8 33	
2)5	70.88 9(5.11		141	48 A 4	01 1 1	78	20 44	20 11	15	_ 7 55 - 8 8,-	
214	70.44	95 55	140	48 00	00 55	77	20 (Hi	25 5-	14	_ 8.ii0— !. 44	
2)3	70 00	95 0(1	13!)	47 55	cont	7 dp	10.55	25.ot	13	— 8.44—10 01	
202	75 55 94 44		138	47.11	5944	7'r	19 1 1	24 44	12	_ 8 88 — 10 55	
201	75.11 93 88		137	40 00	58.88	71	18 CO	23 e-	II	_ 9.33—11 11	
200	74 001 !)3.33		130	4(.22	58.3:,	73	18 2-.	23 33	10	— 9 77—11 0	
199	74 22 92 77		1 35	45 77	57 77	72	1777	227;	9	— 10.221—12 22	
198	7 5 77 92 22		134	45.33	57 22	71	17 3:	22 22	8	— 10 00—12 77	
197	73 33' ill 00		133/<	44 84	50.00	70	10 fi-	21 (.(,	7-0	—Jill —13 33	
190c	72 8.8j 91 11		132	44 45	50.11	(59	10 44	21 II	0	— 11 5- ,— 13.88	
19')	72 44	90.55	131	44.00	55.55	08	10.0<	20 5.	5	—12 ot■:—14 44	
194	72 O0	90 1)0	130	43 55	55 0(	07	15.55	20.00	4	— 12 44) —15 or	
1.(3	71 55	80.44	120	4.i II	54 44	60	15 II	19.44	3	—12 r-8' —15.55	
192	71.1 1	88.88	128	42(0	53.88	05	14 (50.	18 be	o	_i:$:fo|_l<511	
191	70.00	88.33	127	42 22	53 30	04	14 22	18 3.	1	— 13 77—16 00	
190	70.22 87 77		120	41 77	52 77	03	13 77	1777	0	— 14 22—17.22	
189	09 77 87 22		1 125	41 33	52 22	02	13 33	17 22	— 1	— 14 00—17 77	
188	0J.33 80 00		124	40 88	511.00	61	128.8	10.01	— 2w	— 15-11 —18.33	
187	08.88 8<i I 1		123	40 44	51 II	60	12 14	Kill	— 3	_. |f, .55 —18 88	
181)	08.44	85 55	122	40.00	50 55	59	12 00,	15 55	— 4	— 16 00—10.44	
185	(58 00	85 00	121	39 55	50 00	58	I 1 55	15.01,	— 5	—10.44 —2 .00	
184	07 55	84.44	120	39 II	49.41	57	11 II	14 44	— 6	— 1(5.88—211 55	
183	07 11	83 8^	119	38.(50	48 88	50	io.6.;|	13 8-	— 7%	._17.:i3—21.11	
182	00 615 83 30		118	38 22	48 33	55	10 22	13 3	— 8	— 17.77—21 (;<;	
181	0022; B2 77		117	37.77	47 77	54	9 77	12 77	— 9	— 18.22—22.22	
180	(55.77| 82 22		110	37 33	47 22	53	9 33j	12 22	— 10	— Id.OO— 22.77	
179	05.33 81 00		115	3(5 88	46.0(5	52	8.88	II 00	-ll«	-19.1 1 —23.33	
\7id	(54.H 81 11		114	30 44	415 II	51	8 44;	11 II	-12	_ i:>.f>5 —23.8^	
177	04.44	80 55	113	30 (Id	45.55	50?	8 00	10 5.	— 13	-20.00 —24.44	
170	04.00	80 Of-	112	35 55	45.00	49	7 55	!().()(	— 14	—20.44 —2:..' 0	
175	(53.55	79 44	111	35.11	44 44	48	7 11	9.44	— 15	._2('."6 —2" ."5	
I74e	03.1 1	7-0 8--	11 (J?	34 0i	43.88	47	0 0(5	8 r,r	— 16	—21.33—2 ,! 1	
173	(52.(5(5,' 78 30		109	34 2"	43.33,	46	6 22:	8 3:	— 17	—21 77—2'.(i(	
172	02 22' 77 77		108	33 77	4277	45	5 77	7 77	— 18	—22 22 —27.22	
171	01.77 77 22		107 i	33 3;,	42.22	44	5 33'	7^2	— 10	—22 CO—27.77	
170	01.30; 70 00		10(j 1	32 ,-h	41.0,	43	4 8.-	0.00	—20	-23 II —2.-.:•■;■!	
1(19	00 S81 7(5 1 1		105	02 44	41 II	42	444	(5 11	— 21	—23.55—28.-,-	
168	0()44| 75 55		I04& j	32 00	40.55	41	4 oo	5 55	—22	—24 00—2 .44	
107/	CO. 00! 75 00		103	31 55	40 0(	40	3 55	5..K	-23	—24 44— 311,0' 1	
100	59.551 74.44		li 2/	31 II	394-4	39	3 11	4 44	—24	—24.88—:}0.55	
1(15	59 11; 73 "8		101	30.01	38 88	38	2.0(5	3 8r-	—25	-25.33—31.11	
104	58 OO' 73 33		J 00m	3.1.22.	38.3:	37	2 22	3 35	— AS	— 25.77 _:}| (j:	
103	58.22 72 77		99	20.7; 1	37 77	30	1 77	2.77	-27	—2i i.22	-32 2\
102	57 77 72 22		98«	29.3: 1	37.22	35	1 35|	2 22	—28	—20.0(	—:\2 77
101	57.33 71 (5(5		97	28.8-i	30.0(,	34	0^8	1 CO	-29	—27.1 1	-33.3:
10)	50.88 71.11		90	28 44	30 11	33	0 44	1 II	—30	-27.-'. 1	-33 8.-
159	50.14 70.55		95 i	28.01	35.5."	32r	0(!( j	0 55	-31	— 2r.r-A	—34 4 4
158	50.00 70.00		94 1	27 55	35 0(	31	— 044	0.01	—32	— 2-. (	— 35 1 1
157	5555 09 44		93	27 111	34.44	30s	- 0 8,!-	- 0 55	—33	—2,-- 8	—'',5 5"
156	55 I I 08.8.8		92	20.Oi ;	30 . 8	29	— 1 33.	- 1 (1	—34	— 2! 3:	30.18
1 .--5	54 00 (58.33		91	2V2-J	33 :■:>,	28* !	— 1.77	- 1 0(	-35	__2 7 7	—30 6<
154	5-1 22 (57 77		90	25.77	32.77	27 '	— 2.2-J	- 2.2 2	—36	—30 2-	—37 2'.
153	53 77 07.22		8!)	2.-,:.::,	32 22	20	— 2 0(!	-2 77	-37	— 31 00	—38 3!
I-.2	53.33 00.(5(5		88	21.-81	31 (i	25	— 311	-3:3	—58	— 31 11	- 38 i--
151	52 88 00.11		87 1	2-1 4i	31 II	24	— 3 55	- 31-8	—39-.	— 31..,.	-39.4-
150	52.14 05.55		80 |	24.01.	30.5."	23	— 4.0(!	-4 44	—40	—32 0	-40 0(
149	52.00			!			i				-----
a Water Imila (Bamm. 3J inthes )                            b
c tl.it <.f 1 -iiovo, borne for I) minutes by Sir Joseph Banks and
t Alcohol noils.          / Very pure ether distils.            g
i Temperature at which liquids are often drunk.
k Temperature of the coniinon lien.
m Temperature of venous blood.  Phosphorus melts.
o Nitric ether b.iiH.
q Medium temperature of the globe.
s Milk freezes.                           t Vinegar freezes.
v A mixture of one part of alcohol and three of water freeze*.
* A mixture of equal parts of alcohol and water freezes.
 Heat of a siove, borne by D   J-olamlei.
Dr. .-olander.            <i Water simmers.
Bees' wax melN.         A Spermaceii melts.
        j Heal observed in Scarlatina
        t 'I emperature of aiterial blood.(?}
        v ./Ether boi.s.
       p Muriatic ether boils.
       r Ice mel  s
       u Strong wine freeze*.
       w Cold at the battle of Eylau, 1807

       1 Melting:point of quii hsilver. 
HEATH
348
HELCOS
  The human body can bear a high degree  of
heat diffused in  the atmosphere.  There are
cases, on record, where air of 400° and upwards
of Fahrenheit's scale,  has been breathed with
impunity for a  short  time.   It can likewise
withstand very severe cold.   In the expedition
of Capt. Back to  the Arctic regions, the ther-
mometer was as low as—70° of Fahr.
  Excessive heat disposes the body to gastric
and intestinal diseases, and  particularly to  in-
flammation  and  enlargement of  the  liver;
hence, the frequency of such  affections within
the torrid zone.
  Heat is often used  therapeutically : the actual
cautery,  at a white heat, disorganizes the parts
to which it is applied : a lesser degree occasions
violent inflammation.  Heat higher than that
of the human body,  is excitant; of a lower de-
gree, sedative.   Excessive cold acts as a pow-
erful sedative—inducing sleep, the tendency to
which, after long exposure, becomes irresisti-
ble.   See Cold.
  Many  of the  topical applications—as cata-
plasms—act wholly by virtue  of their warmth
and moisture.
   In Pathology;—Internal  heat, (F.) Chaleur
interne, is a sensation of heat felt by the patient,
but not sensible to  the touch.  External heat,
(F.)  Chaleur  extirieure,  that which  can  be
felt by others. Heat, Ardor, is called moist, (F.)
haliteusc, when accompanied with moisture,
like  that felt after bathing,  dry;  (F.) seche,
when the skin has not its ordinary suppleness.
It is called acrid and pungent, (F.) acre et mor-
dicante, when it conveys a disagreeable tingling
to the fingers.  The French employ the terms
nervous heat and errat'ic heat, Chaleur nerveusc
and Chaleur erratique, for that which comes by
flushes,  alternating with  chills,  and which
moves rapidly from one part to another.   M.
Double has used the term septic heat, (F.) Cha-
leur septique, for that which produces a piquante
sensation on the  hand, similar to that of the
acrid heat, but milder and  more uniform, and
 which is accompanied with feebleness and fre-
 quency of pulse, &,c.
   Heat, Acrid, see Acrid—h. Prickly, Lichen
tropicus.
   HEATH, COMMON, Erica vulgaris.
   HEAVINESS, Somnolency.
   HEAVY, Gravis, (F.) Gravatif, from Sax.
 hepaan, 'to heave,' an epithet given  to  any
 pain, which consists in a sensation of weight
 or heaviness, or is accompanied by such sensa-
 tion.
   HEBDOMADARIA, Octanea.
   HEBE, »(?»;.  This word  has been employed
 to designate, 1. The hair which grows on  the
 pubes.  2.  The pubic  region, and 3.  puberty.
 (q. v.)
   HEBETUDO DENTIUM, Hjemodia—h.Vi-
 sus, Amblyopia, Caligo.
   HEBREWS, MEDICINE OF THE.  Medi-
 cine seems to have been at a  very low ebb witli
 the ancient Hebrews.  Of  anatomy they knew
 nothing.  Their physiology was imperfect and
 filled with superstitions, and their therapeutics
 unsatisfactory.   Hygiene appears to have been
 most attended  to:  of the other departments
 of medicine we cannot  judge of their know-
 ledge.
  HEC'TEUS,  'ty.xivg.   A Greek measure,
containing about 72 chopines or pints.
  HECTIC FEVER, Febris hec'tica,  Hectico-
pyra, Hccticopy'retos,  Syntecopyra, Synteclico-
pyra, Febris marasmo'des, Fievre Hectique, F.
Etique, Febris tab'ida, Leucopyr'ia,  Epun'ctus
hec'tica, Febris lenta,  F.  amphimedinu hedtica,
Febris amato'ria,  Chloro'sis  amato'ria,  from
't;/c, ' habit of body ;' because in this disease,
every part of the body is emaciated; or perhaps
from iy.n,/-w,  'I consume,'  'I  am exhausted.'
The name of  a  slow,  continued, or remittent
fever, which generally accompanies the end of
organic  affections, and  which has been es-
teemed idiopathic, although it is probably al-
ways symptomatic. It is the fever of irritability
and debility ; and is characterized by progressive
emaciation; frequent pulse; hot skin; especially
of the palms of the hands and soles of the feet;
and, towards  the  end, colliquative sweats and
diarrhcea.
   Being symptomatic, it can only be removed
by  getting rid of the  original  affection.  This
is generally difficult and  almost hopeless in the
disease, which it most commonly accompanies.
—consumption.
  HECTICA  PHTHISIS, Ph. pulmonalis.
  HECTICOPYRA,  Hectic fever.
  HECTICOPYRETOS, Hectic fever.
  HEC'TISIS, (F.)Msie. Same etymon. The
state of those  who have  hectic fever.
  HECTOGRAMME,   Hectogram'ma,  from
'sz«toi-, 'a hundred,' and yoayya, a measure  of
100 grammes, i. e. 3 ounces, 1 drachm, and 44
grains, Troy.
  HECTOLITRE. A measure, containing 100
litres or  20.42 wine pints.
   HEDERA  ARBOREA, H. Helix.
   Hed'eea Hei ix, Hed'era arbo'rea, Bac'chica,
 Cissos, y.iooog, Cittos, y.nrog, Ed'era, Corymbd-
tra, Corym'bos.  The ivy.  (F.) Lierre.   The
taste of ivy leaves is bitter, styptic, and nauseous.
They are not  used in medicine.  According  to
Haller, they were recommended in Germany
against the atrophy of children ; and the com-
 mon people of England  sometimes apply them
to running sores and to keep issues open.
   The berries were supposed,  by the ancients,
 to have an emetic and purgative quality; and
 a watery extract was  made from them, called
 by  Quercetanus—Extractum  purgans.   From
 the stalk of  the  tree a resinous juice exudes
 in  warm climates,  called—Gummi  Hcdcra,
 Gomme  de lierre, Resine de lierre.  It is pos-
 sessed of tonic and astringent properties, but is
 not used.
   Hf.dera Tf.rrestris, Glecoma hederacea.
   HEDERULA, Glecoma hederacea.
   HEDISARUM ALKAG1, Agul.
   HEDliA, 'tdau, 'tSirn, ' a vestige.'  A fracture
 of the bones ofthe cranium, in which the trace
 ofthe fracturing instrument is still perceptible.
 It was, also, used, by the ancients, for the anus,
 (q. v.) excrement, (q. v.) and  for the bottom  of
 an abscess.
   HEDYSMA, Condiment.
   HELCODES,  Ulcerous.
   HELCOMA, Ulcer.
   HEL'COS, from  'ilxog, ' an ulcer,' (q. v.)
 Hence:
I   HELCOKIS, Elcosis. 
HELCTICA               34
  HELCTICA,Epispastics.
  H E LC Y D'lt IO N,  Helcyd'rium, 'dr.xvSoiov;
ulcus'culum,  a small  ulcer.—Galen,  Paulus,
Foesius.
  IIELCYS'TER,  from  'tXxw,  'I  draw.'  An
iron hook or crotchet for extracting the  foetus.
See Crotchet.
  IIELENIUM, Inula helenium.
  HEL'ICINE, from Helix,' the tendril of the
vine.'
  The Helicine Arteries of  the penis, as
described by Miiller,  are short vessels given off
from  the larger  branches as well as from the
finest twigs of' the artery ofthe organ ;  most of
those come oft" at  a right angle,  and  project
into the  cavity of the spongy substance, either
terminating  abruptly or swelling out  into a
club-like process without  again subdividing.
Almost all these vessels are bent like a horn, so
that the end describes  half a circle or some-
what more.  They have a great resemblance to
the tendrils of the vine,  whence  their name.
A minute examination  of them, either with the
lens or  the  microscope, shows  that, although
they at all times project into the venous cavi-
ties of the corpora cavernosa, they are  not  en-
tirely  naked, but are covered with a  delicate
membrane, which, under the microscope,  ap-
pears granular.
  HEL'ICIS MAJOR.  A muscle of the ear,
which originates from  the  anterior, acute part
of  the helix, upon  which it ascends and is in-
serted into the  helix.   It  pulls the part into
which  it is inserted a little downwards and
forwards.
   Hei.icis  Minor.  This muscle originates
from the under and  fore part of the helix, and
is  inserted into  the  helix, near the fissure in
the cartilage, opposite  the concha. Its use is
to  contract the fissure.
  HELICOTRE'MA, from '*/<?, ' helix, coch-
lea,' and  rnrttia, ' a foramen.'  The  hole by
which the two scalse  of the cochlea communi-
cate at the apex.
   1IELIK1A, Age.
   HELIOSIS. Insolation.
   HELIOTROPE, Heliotropium Europseum.
   HELIOTROPION,  Cichorium intybus.
   HELIOTRO'PIUM EUROPIUM, Verru-
ca'ria.  The He'liolrope.  (F.) Tourncsol, Herbe
aux vermes.  This plant is considered to pos-
sess aperient properties; and to be capable of
destroying cutaneous excrescences ; hence one
of  its names.
   HELIX, '*?.!%, Capreolus, from aXur, ' to en-
velop,' 'surround.'  The fold  is  thus called,
which forms the outer circumference or ring
of  the external ear.
   Hei.ix, Limax.
   Hei.ix Poma'tia.  A  large  kind of snail,
transported from the South of Europe to Eng-
 land by Sir Kenelm  Digby, for  his lady, when
in  a decline.  It was considered highly resto-
 rative.
   HELLEBORASTER, Helleborus fcetidus.
   HELLEBORE,   AMERICAN,  Veratrum
viride—h. Black,  Helleborus niger—h. Blanc,
 Vreratrum album—h. Noir, Helleborus niger—
 h.  Stinking, Helleborus  fcetidus—h.  Swamp,
 Veratrum viride—h. White, Veratrum album.
   HELLEBORIS'MUS  or   ELLEBORIS'-
HEMERALOPIA
MUS.    The  method  of treating  diseases,
amongst the ancients, by hellebore.  This com-
prised  not only  the choice, preparation, and
administration of the  medicine, but, likewise,
the knowledge and employment of preliminary
precautions and remedies, proper for aiding its
action,  and  preventing the pernicious effects
which it might occasion.
  HELLEBORUS ALBUS, Veratrum album.
  Helleb'orus  Fcet'idus, Hcllcbora.dter, Ellc-
boraster, Stinking Hellebore  or Bear's Foot.
(F.) Hcllibore  ou Elliborc fitide,  Pied  de
Griffon.   The leaves  of this  plant  are  said
to be anthelmintic.  The  smell of the fresh
plant is extremely fetid, and  the  taste bitter
and acrid.  It usually acts as a cathartic.
  Helleborus Niger, Melampddium, Ec'to-
mon, 'tinoi.iov, Black Hellebore,  Christmas Rose.
(F.) Hcllibore noir. The root of this European
plant has a disagreeable odour, and bitter, acrid
taste,.   It is  possessed of cathartic properties,
and has been  recommended  as an emmena-
gogue.   It has  been given in  mania, melan-
cholia, dropsy, suppressed menses, &.c.  Dose,
gr. x to >)j, as a cathartic.
  HELM'IN'THAGOGUES, Helminthago'ga,
Helmin'thics, from 'tlpirg, ' a worm,' and ayw,
' I expel.'  Remedies, used against intestinal
worms ;—Anthelmin'thics, Ver'mifuges.
  HELM I NTH I, Worms.
  HELMINTHIA,   Helminthiasis—h.  Alvi,
Worms.
  Hei.mik'thia Errati'ca. Worms, introduced
by accident and without finding a proper habi-
tation in the stomach or intestines; producing
spasmodic colic, with severe tormina, and occa-
sionally vomiting or  dejections of blood : the
 12th genus of the order Enterica, class Caliaca,
of Good.
   Hf.lminthia Podicis, Worms.
   HELMINTHIASIS, from 'iluivg, ' a worm.'
A generic name for diseases caused by the pre-
sence of intestinal worms.  It is,  also, called
Helrnidthia,  Verrniudlio, Vermi'tio,  Morbus ver-
mino'sus, Stutus rennindsus, Sabudra vcrrnind-
sa, Scoleciasis, Porasitidmus intestindlis, Worms,
Inverminalion.   See Worms.
   HELMINTHIC'S, Helminthagogues.
   HELMINTHO-CORTON,  Corallina  Cor-
sicana.
   HE L MI NTHOL'O GX.    Helminth olog"ia,
from 'tluir?, 'a  worm,' and loyog, ' a descrip-
 tion.'   A treatise on worms.
   HELMINTHOP'YRA,   Hclminthopyretos,
from 'tXuivg, ' a worm,'  and  nvn, ' a fever.'
 Fever occasioned by worms.   See  Fever, ver-
 minous.
   HELMINTHOPYRETOS, Helminthopyra.
   HELO'SIS, Hclotis;  from nXw, <I turn.'   In-
version of the eyelids, and convulsions of the
 muscles of the eye.
   HEM ERA, Oufo«*,'aday.'   Hence:
   HEMERAI.OT1A, from  'i,tit>,u, 'the day,'
 and onrottai, ' 1 see.'   Dyso'pia Tcnebra'rum,
 Purop'sis Noctifuga, Visus diur'nus,  Nyctald-
pia, (of some,) Amblyo'pia crepuscula'ris, Caci-
 tas crepuscula'ris, A'cies diurna, Day-sight, Day
vision,  Hen blindness.  (F.) Vue diurne, Aveu-
glemcnt de Nuit.   A disease, in which the eyes
 enjoy the faculty of seeing, whilst the sun is
above the horizon ; but are incapable of seeing 
HELMLNTHUS GORDII
350
HEPATIC
by  the  aid  of artificial light.  Its  causes are
not evident.  The eye, when  carefully  exa
mined,  presents no  alteration,  either in  its
membranes  or humours.
  HEM'ERA LOPS, Dorca. One labouringun-
der hemeralopia.
  HELMLNTHUS GORDII. Seta equina.
  ME LODES. El..ries.
  H ELOFYRA, Elodes (febris )
  HELOfYRETOS, Elodes (febris.)
  HELOS,  Clavus, Marsh,
  HELOTIS. Helosis, Plica.
  HELXLNE. Parietai ia.
  HEMAOHROlNE, Hsematine.
  Hl.MATlNE. Hteiiialine.
  HtiMATONCIE,  Hamiatoncus, see Hoeina-
todes Fungus—h. Fongoide, Haematodes fun-
gus
  HEMATOPISIE,  Hajmatops.
  Hi MATOSINE, Hsematine.
  M KM ERA, Dies
  HE.VIERALOI'IA.   See Nyctalopia.
  HEMEIIOPATMI'A, from  'i.ptnu, ' a  day,'
and nudog,  ' an affection.'  A  disease, which
continues only  a  day ; or, which  is only ob-
served during the day.
  HEMl.'ijiii.'ij-uiiii-c,  ' half,'' semi.'  Hence:
  HEMICEPH'ALUS, from 'r,u,, 'hall,'and
xetpuXrj, • head '  One who  has half a bead.
  HEMICRA'NIA,J1/grdnu, Grana, Hcmipd'-
gia, Hcmipd gia,  Heterocra'nia,  Monupa'giti,
Cephala'a Hernicrdn.a, Megrim, from 'i,iiiavg,
' half,' and  y.tjaviov, ' cranium.'   (F.) M,grume
Pain, confined to one half the head.  It  is al-
most always of an intermittent character;—at
times, continuing  only as  long  as  the  sun is
above the horizon ; and  hence sometimes called
Sun pain,—and  is cured by cinchona, arsenic,
and the remedies adapted for intermittents
  Hemicrania Idiopathica, Neuralgia, facial.
  HEMIEC'TON, HEMiEC'TEON, Semisex-
turn.  A vessel, capable of containing 30 cho
pines or pints, and in which fumigations  were
made in diseases  of the uterus and vagina.—
Hippocr.
  HEMIMCE'HON, from  'r,ii;avg and poioa,'a
part.'   ' One  half.'—Foesius.   Also,  half  a
drachm.—Erotian.
  HEM'INA, a Greek measure, answering to
the Cutyle, y.orvXr;, i. e. one half the sextanus,
or about half a pint,  English.
  HEMlOBO'LlON,   or   HEMIOB'OLON.
Half the obolus. A weight  of about  five grains.
Gorraeus.
  HEMIO'LIOX.  A weight  of 12 drachms,
or oz. 1^—Galen.  See Sescuncia.
  HEMlO'PIA, Hemiop'sis, Visus dimididtus.
Mar mod ygeHippodratis, from 'y/mr:, 'one  hal ,
and onrouui, ' 1  see.'   Depraved  vision, in
which  the  person sees  only one half of an ob-
ject.
  HEMIOPSIS, Hemiopia.
  HEM1PAGIA.  Hemicrania.
  HEM I I'EGI A.Hemicrania.
  HEMIPLE'GIA, Hemiplegia, Paral'ysis He-
miplegia, Epipiegia, from ■iluioig,'one half," anil
71X1,01110, or nXrfiror, T strike.'  Paralysis of one
side ofthe  body.  See Paralysis. One, so  pal-
sied, is said  to be hc;/iipleg"ic, serni-sidera'tus.
  HEM I ALEXIA. Hemiplegia.
  HEMISPHERE. Hemisphdrium ;  from
'(,1/imc, 'one half,' and atpaioa,'asphere '  One
half of a sphere or of a body having a spheroi-
dal shape,   '['he hemispheres of the bruin live the
upper  spheroidal portions of the brain, sepa-
rated from each other by the falx cerebri.
   H EMITIU I'jE'A, Scmi-tertidnu. Fiecre demi-
tient. Febris scsquiultera.  (F ) Simi-tierce.   A
semi-tertian fever, so  called because  it seems
to  possess both  the characters of the tertian
and quotidian intermittent.— Galen, Spigelius.
   UEMIUN'(5ION, Semuncia   Half an ounce,
   HEMLOCK, Conium  maculatum—h  Bas-
tard,  Chaerophyllum  sylvestre—h.  Common,
Conium maculatum—h.  Dropwort, CEnanthe
—h. Water, line-leaved. Phellandrium  aquati-
cum—h. Water, Cicuta aquatica.
   llnn.ocK Gum, see  Pinus Canadensis.
   Hemlock, Spruce, Pinus Canadensis.
   HEMORRHAGE, Hsemorrhagia— h.  From
the bladder, Cystirrhagia—h.  From the pitui-
tary membrane, Epistaxis—h. Uterine, Metror-
rhagia.
   HEMORRHAGIE  BUCCALE,  Stomator-
rhagia—h de la Mutr.'ce, Metrorrhagia—It. Na-
sale, Epistaxis— h. de la Vi.-sie. Cystirrhagia.
   H/iMORRHOlDES AVEUGLES, Cascse lue-
morrhoides.
   HEMP, INDIAN, Apocynum cannabinum,
Banu'ue.
   HEMI'SEED.  See Cannabia sativa,
   HEN BLINDNESS, Hemeralopia.
   H ENBAN E, Hyoscyamus.
  HENNE.  Lawsonia inermis.
   HENRICEA PHARMACEARCHA, Genti-
ana Chirnyita.
   HENRiCUS RUBENS, Colcothar.
   HEPAR,  'ij.tuo,  genitive,  'i^utuc,  'liver,'
(q  v.)  The ancient name for the liter of sul-
phur,  llepar sul'phuris; which is  sometimes a
compound of sulphur and  potassium; at others,
of sulphur and potassa.  See Potassae  Sulphu-
retum.
   Hepar  Antoionia'tum is a compound of a
sulphuret of antimony and an alkali.  Si e Oxy-
dum Stibii Sulphuretum.
  ILipar Marti *'le, a compound of sulphuret
of potass and an oxide of iron.
  Hepar  Sanguinis, see  Blood—h. Sulphuris
sal i nil in, Potassae sulphuretum—h.  Sulphuris
volatile, Ammonias sulphuretum—h. uterinum,
Placenta.
  HEPATAL'GIA,  from  '>;nao,  'liver,' and
aXyog, '  pain.'  Pain  in the liver.
  Hepatalgia Pi-titiana, Turgescentia vesi-
culae felleas—h. Phlcjrnionoides,  Hepatitis.
   H EPATAPOSTE'M A, from ',,.-'"/>, tLe 'liver,'
and a.ioarijia, 'an  abscess.'  Abscess of the
liver.
   HEPATARIUS,  Hepaticus.
   HEPATEMPHRAX'lS,from ',;tt«o, ' liver,'
and ttupiruaaw.  'I obstruct.'   Hepatic  obstruc-
tion.— I'fucquet.
  HEPATE'ROS, Hipat'icus,  Jecora'rius.   A
variety of diarrhcea, Fiuxus hepaticus.—Gorraeus.
  HEPAT'IC,  Hepaticus, Htputanvs. Jctord-
rius, from '>//iuo,  ' the liver.'   Belonging or  re-
lating to the liver.
   Hepatic  Ak'terv, Artdria Hepatica, one of
the three branches given  off by the coeliac   It
passes towards the inferior surface of the liver;
where it divides into two branches, a right and 
HEPATICA               351      HERACLEUM  GU.MAIIFERUM
left, which proceed  towards the corresponding
parts  of that  organ.   The  right  branch gives
off the  cystic artery.   Before dividing, the
hepatic  artery sends off  two  considerable
brain  lies, the  A.  pylorica and  A.  Gastro-epi-
ploica dextra.
   The Hepatic Veins or Supra hepatic veins do
not follow the couise of the arteries of the same
name.  They arise in the substance ofthe liver;
converge towards  the  posterior margin of that
viscus and open  into  the vena cava inferior.
They  convey  away the  blood carried  to the
liver  by  the hepatic artery and vena porta.
   The Hepatic  Duct,  (F ) Canal hepat'que,
Ductus hepaticus, is about three fingers breadth
in length, and ofthe size of a quill.  It is formed
by the union of all the biliary ducts, and joins
the cystic duct at a very acute angle, to form
the ductus choledochus.  Its function is to con-
vey the  bile  from the liver towards the duo-
denum.
   The Hepatic Plexus, Plexus hepaticus, con-
sists  of  nervous filauienls, sent  by the  cceliac
plexus to the  liver, which  accompany the he-
patic artery
   HEPAT'ICA.  A  name formerly given  to
medicines, which  were believed capable of re-
moving  diseases ofthe liver.
   Hepatica, Anemone  hepatica—h. Fontana,
Marchantia polymorpha—h. Nobilis, Anemone
hepatica—h. Slellata,  Asperula odorata.
   Hepatica  Trii.'oba,   Trifdlium  aureum,
Liverwort. (F ) Heputique  des jardins.  This
plant is a gentle astringent, but not possessed
of much virtue.
   HEPATICUS,  Hepateros—h.   Flos,  Ane-
mone hepatica
   HiiPATIQUE  ETOILEE, Asperula  odora-
ta—h  ties Fontaines, Marchantia polymorpha—
h. tics Jard ns, Hepatica triloba.
   HEPATIRRilCE'A, Fluxus hepat'icus, Dys-
ente'ria  hepat'ica,  Diarrha'a hepat'ica,  Hepa-
torrhdgia, Hamate'ra, Aimatera, (F'.) Flux he'-
patique, from 'i^iuo, 'the liver,' and 'oew,' 1 flow.'
A species of  diarrhoea in which the excreted
matters seem to come from the liver;  or are
much mixed with hi le. &c.
   HEPATIS  EMUNCTORIA,  Inguen—h
Suspensorium, Ligament, suspensory,  of the
liver
   HEPATI'TIS, Empredma hepatitis, Inflam-
ma'tio itepatis, I. Jecino' ris,  Febris hepatica in-
flamtnutdria,  He.putnlgia  phlegmonoi'des,  In-
flammution of the  Lver.  (F ) Hepatite, Inflam-
mation du foie, Piece (Prov.ncial )   It may be
seated either in the peritoneal covering or in
the substance of the liver or in both; and may
be acute or chronic.   The peculiar  symptoms
are;—pain in the  right hypochondrium, shoot-
ing to the  back and  right  shoulder, and  in-
creased  on pressure ; difficulty of lying  on the
left side; sometimes jaundice and cough, and
synocha.
   Its  termination is generally by resolution: in
tropical  climates  it often runs on to suppura-
tion; the abscess breaking either externally, or
formino-  a communication with the  intestines
or chest, or breaking into the cavity of the ab-
domen.  The causes are those of inflammation
in general.  Heat predisposes to it; hence its
greater frequency in hot climates.  On  dissec-
tion of those who  have died  from it, the liver
has been found hard and enlarged :  colour of a
deep purple ; or the membranes have been more
or less vascular: or adhesions, or tubercles, or
hydatids,  or  abscesses, or biliary calculi have
been met with.  The treatment must be bold.
Bleeding, general and local, fomentations, blis-
ters, purgatives, and the antiphlogistic regimen.
In hot climates especially, a new action must be
excited by mercury as early as possible.
  Chronic Hepatitis or Chronic liver disease,
is not as common as is believed. It  may be sus-
pected from  the  existence  of  the  symptoms
above mentioned, but in a minor degree  ; with
enlargement and constant dull pain in  the re-
gion of the liver;  sallow countenance;  high-
coloured urine ; clay-coloured faeces, &c.
  The great object of treatment is, to excite a
new action by mercury  and counter-irritants,
and U> keep the liver  free by cathartics.
  HEPATIZA'TION, Heputisdtio, from 'tjizuq,
'  the liver.'   Conversion into a liver-like sub-
stance.   Splenizu.ti.on.  Applied to  the  lunirs
when gorged  with lungs or  plastic  matters, so
that thev are no longer pervious to the air.  In
such state they are said to be hepatized
  HEPATOCE'LE, from •,;.7«o,'the liver,'and
y.r]lr„  'a tumour.'   Hernia of the Liver.  The
liver has never been found entirely out  of the
abdominal cavity.   Increase of its bulk or inju-
ries of the parietes of the abdomen have been
the sole cause of the  protrusions, which  have
been occasionally  met with, especially  in in-
fants, in whom the upper part ofthe linea alba
is very weak, and indeed scarcely seems  to ex-
ist.  Sauvages has distinguished two species of
hepatocele:—the ventral (in the linea alba,) and
the umbilical or htpiitompha/um.
  HEP'ATO-COL'ICUM.  A ligament of the
liver, described by Haller, as passing from the
gall-bladder arid  contiguous sinus  portarum,
across the duodenum  to the colon.  Another,
termed Hepato-renal, descends from the  root of
the liver  to the kidney.   They are both peri-
toneal.
  HEPATOGASTRIC, Gastro-hepatic.
  HEPATOGRAPHY, Hepatogra'phia ; from
lr;;iaQ,  'the liver,'  and ytjatprj, ' a description.'
The part of Anatomy  which describes the liver.
  HEPATOL'OGY, Hepatoldgia; from  'r^ap,
' the liver,' and Xoyog,  ' a discourse,' ' treatise.'
A treatise on the liver.
  HEPATON'CUS,  from <>;,t«o,  'the   liver,'
and oyzoc, 'a tumour.' Tumefaction of the liver.
  HEPATOPAREC'TAMA, from V«o, 'the
liver,' and naotarutta, ' considerable extension.'
Augmentation of the liver.
  HEPATORKHAG1A. Hepatirrhcea.
  HEPATOT'OMY,  from 'nnaq, 'the  liver/
nnd Tfiii-e". ' I cut '   Dissection of the Jiver.
  HEPIALOS, Epialos.
  HEPS.  See Rosa canina.
  HEf'TAPHAR'MACUM, from'frrra,'seven.'
and tpaotianor, 'aremedy.'   A medicine, com-
posed of seven substances;  cerusse, litharge,
pitch,  wax, colophony, frankincense, and bul-
lock's fat.  It was regarded as laxative, suppu-
rative, and healing.
  HERACLEUM  GUMMIFERUM. See Am-
moniac gum.
  Heracle'um Sfondyl'htm,  Branca ursi'na 
,2                 HERNIA
HERB                 3.
Grrmadica, Spondylium, Cow Parsnep, All-heal,
(F.) Brrce, Branc-ursine butarde, Fuusse Aran-
the.  Family, Umbelliferae.  Sex. Syst. Pentan-
dria Digynia.  The  root of  this plant has a
strong, rank smell; and a pungent, almost caus-
tic taste.   It has been given as a tonic, stoma-
chic, and carminative ;  both in  powder and in
decoction.  The Russians,  Lithuanians,  and
Poles obtain from its seeds and  leaves, by fer-
mentation, a very intoxicating spirituous liquor,
which they call Parst.
  The Heracie'um Lana'tum or Masterwort, is
in the secondary list of the  Pharmacopoeia of
the United States.
  HERB, Herba.
  The Five Emollient Herbs,  Quinque herba
emollien'tes, were,  anciently ;—beet, mallow,
marsh-mallow, French mercury, and violet.
  The Five Capillary Herbs,  Quinque herba
capilla'res,  were hart's tongue, black,  white,
and golden maiden-hair, and spleenwort.
  Herb of Grace, Gratiola officinalis—h. Mas-
tich, common, Thymus mastichina—h.  Mas-
tich,  Syrian,  Teucrium  marum—h.  Robert,
Geranium  Robertianuni—h.  of Saint  Cune-
gonde, Eupatorium  Cannabinum—h. Sophia,
Sisymbrium sophia—h. Trinity,  Anemone He-
patica.
  Herba Alexandrina, Smyrnium olusatrum
—h. Benedicta, Geum Urbanum—h. Britannica,
Rumex  hydrolapathum—h.  Canni,  Artemisia
santonica—h. Cardiaca, Leonurus cardiaca—h.
Cardui  veneris,  Dipsacus fullonum—h. Dorea,
Solidago virgaurea—h. Felis, Nepeta—h. Ge-
nipi, Achillea atrata—h. Ignis, Lichen pyxida-
tus—h. Melancholifugl, Fumaria—h. Militaris,
Achillea millefolium—h. Papillaris, Lapsana—
h. Patee lapinaa,  Leonurus cardiaca—h. Pulica-
ris,  Plantago  psyllium—h.  Quercini, Lichen
plicatus—h. Sacra, Verbena officinalis—h.  Sa-
livaris,  Anthemis pyrethrum—h. Sideritidis,
Galeopsis  grandiflora—h. Tabaci,  Nicotiana
tabacum—h. Trinitatis, Anemone hepatica—h.
Trinitatis, Viola tricolor—h. Ventis,  Anemone
Pulsatilla—h. Zazarhendi, Origanum.
  HERB^PRO  ENEMATE,  Glyster herbs
—h. pro fotu, Fomentation herbs.
  HERBALIST, Herborist.
  HERBARIUS, Herborist.
  HERBE  AUX  CHANTRES, Erysimum—
h. aux Charpentiers, Justitia pectoralis—/(• aux
Chats, Nepeta, Teucrium marum—h. au Coq,
Tanacetum  balsamita—h. aux Cuillers, Coch-
learia officinalis—h. aux Ecroucllcs, Scrophu-
laria nodosa—h. aux Ecus, Lysimachia nummu-
laria—h. a, Eiernuer,  Achillea ptarmica—//,. aux
Gueux, Clematis vitalba—h. ala Houette, Ascle-
pias Syriaca—h. aux Mamelles, Lapsana—h. aux
Mouches, Conyza squarrosa—h. au Pauvre hom-
mc,  Gratiola officinalis—h. aux  Perks,  Litho-
spermum officinale—h. a la Poudrc de (l/iypre,
Hibiscus abelmoschus—h. aux  Poux, Delphi-
nium staphisagria—h.  aux   Puces   commune,
Plantago psyllium—h. a Robert, Geranium Ro-
bertianum— h. de Sainte Barbe, Erysimum bar-
barea—h. de Saint fLtienne, Circaea lutetiana—
h.de Saint Jean, Artemisia vulgaris--/* de Saint
Roch, Inula dysenterica—h. aux Sorciers,Circ&a.
Lutetiana—h. aux Vermes, Heliotropium Euro-
paeum.
  HERBIVOR.OUS, Herbid or us, from herba,
'grass,' and voro, ' I eat.'  An epithet applied
to animals which feed on herbs.
  HER'BORIST, Hcrba'rius.  One who deals
in useful plants.  A Her'balist or Herburist.
  HERBORIZA'TION, Herbdrum inquisl'tio.
An excursion, made with the view  of collect-
ing  plants.  Such  excursions  are directed by
the Apothecaries' Company of London, for the
use of their apprentices, &c.
  HERCULES  ALLHEAL,  Pastinaca  opo-
ponax.
  HERED'ITARY,  Hereditdrius,  Gcntil'ins,
Sym'phytos, Syn'genes.  An epithet given to dis-
eases, communicated from progenitors.  Such
diseases may exist at birth ; or they may super-
vene at a more or less advanced  period of ex-
istence
  HERMAPHRODE'ITY, Hermapkrodidmus,
Hermapllrodism; from 'Eouijc, ' Mercury,'  and
sltpnodiTri,  ' Venus.'  Appertaining to Mercury
and Venus.  Union  of  the  two sexes in  the
same individual.
  HERMAPH'RODITE.  Same etymon. Her-
maphrodi'tus, Gyni'da,Androg'ynus.  One,  who
possesses  the attributes  of  male and female:
who unites in himself the two  sexes.  A term,
applied to  an animal or plant which is, at the
same time, both male and female.   True  her-
maphrodites  are  met with only in  the lower
degrees of the  animal scale, amongst the  zoo-
phytes, molluscte, or  gasteropodes.   The indi-
viduals of the human species, regarded as  her-
maphrodites, owe this appearance to a vicious
conformation of the genital organs; a kind of
monstrosity,  which renders them unfit for ge-
neration,  although  an  attentive examination
may  exhibit the true  sex.   Hermaphrodites
have, likewise, been described, who, instead of
uniting the attributes of both sexes, cannot be
considered male or female.   These have been
called neutral hermaphrodites.
  HERMET'ICA  DOCTRI'NA,   (F.) llrr-
niitiquc.   The doctrine of Hermes, a celebrated
Egyptian  philosopher, who  is  considered  the
father of  Alchemy.  That part of chymistry,
whose object was the pretended transmutation
ofthe metals.
  HERMODAC'TYLUS, Dactyle'tus, Anima
articulo'rum,  from 'EQuyg, ' Mercury,' and  dax-
rvlog, ' a finger ; or rather from Hermus, a river
in Asia, upon whose  banks it grows, and  Sax-
rrlug, ' a date ;' or from 'Eopvs, 'Mercury,'  and
daxrvlog,  ' a date.'  (F.) Hermodactyle, Her-
modactc ou Hermodate.   The root of the Her-
modactyl was formerly used as  a cathartic.  By
some it is supposed  to be identical with  the
Iris tuberosd* The  best testimony seems to be
in favour of its being a variety of the colchi-
cum,—the  Colchicum Illyricum.
  HERMODATE, Hermodactylus.
  HERNIA,  Ramex,  Ruptu'ra, Crepatu'ra, Ec-
lop'ia  hernidsa,  Ccle,   xr,Xrj,  Rupture.    (F.)
Hargne, Dcscente, Effort, Grcveure, Rompcurc.
Any tumour, formed  by  the  displacement  of a
viscus or a  portion  of a viscus,  which  has
escaped from its  natural cavity by  some aper-
ture and projects externally.  Hernia? have been
divided into,—
  1. Hernia ofthe Brain.—Encephalocele.
  2.       "      Thorax.—Pneumocele.
  3.              Abdomen. 
HERNIA
353          HERNIARIA GLABRA
  Abdom'inal Hernia are remarkable for their
frequency,  variety, and the  danger attending
them.   They are produced by the protrusion ol
the viscera, contained in the abdomen, through
the natural  or accidental apertures in the  parie-
tes of that cavity.  The  organs, which form
them most  frequently, are the intestines and
the epiploon.
  These hernise have been divided, according
to the aperture by which they escape, into :
  1. Id'guinal Hernia or Supra- Pubiun.  These
issue by  the inguinal canal; they are  called
Bu'bonoce'le, when small;  and  Scrotal. Hernia
or Oscheocele in man, when they descend into
the scrotum;—Vulvar Hernia or  Pudeddal or
Labial Hernia, Episioce'le in women, when they
extend to the labia majora.
  2. Crural or FemoralHernia, Me'rocc'li, when
they issue by the crural canal.
  3. Infra-PuLian Hernia, (F) Hernies sous-
pubiennes, where  the viscera escape through
the opening, which gives  passage to the  infra-
pubian  vessels.
  4. Ischiut'ic Hernia; when they take  place
through the sacio-sciatic notch.
  5. Umbilical  Hernia,  Exom'phalos, Ompha-
loce'le ;  which occurs at the umbilicus or near it.
  0  Epigas'tric  Herniu;—occurring through
the linea alba, above the umbilicus.
  7. Hypogastric   or Infra umbilical Hernia,
Calioce'le,  Hypogastrocd le, — which  occuis
through the linea  alba, below the  umbilicus.
  8. Perinalul  Hernia;  Mesoscelocele,—which
takes place  through the levator ani, and appears
at the perineum.
  9. Vag"inal Hernia ;—through the parietes
of the vagina.
  10. Diaphragmatic Hernia: which  passes
through the diaphragm.
  Herniae are likewise distinguished,—accord-
ing to the viscera  forming them,—into Enter-
oce'le,  Epiploce'Je,  En'tero-epiploce'le,  Gas-
troce'le,  Cystoce'le, Hepatoce'le,  Splenoce'le,
&c.
  The Congen'itai. Hernia, Hernia congen'ita,
is a protrusion  of  some of the contents of the
abdomen into the Tunica vaginalis testis, owing
to a want of adhesion between its sides, after
the descent  ofthe  testicle.
  When a hernia can be restored  to its natural
cavity, by the aid  of pressure, &c, properly ap-
plied, it is  said  to be reducible   It is, on the
contrary, irreducible, when adhesion, bulk, &c
oppose its return.   When  the aperture,  which
has given passage  to the hernia, occasions moie
or less constriction on the protruded portion,
the hernia is said to be incarcerated or slrangu-
luted; and,  if the constriction be not removed,
constipation, hiccough, vomiting, and all the
signs of violent inflammation, followed by gan-
grene, supervene, with alteration ofthe features,
small puise, cold extremities,  and  death.
  The therapeutical indications are,—
  1.  As regards reducible  hernia;—to rep'ace
the viscera  in the  abdomen by the taxis; and
to retain  them there by  the use of a  truss,
which, if properly  adapted, may effect a radical
cure.
  2.  As  regards irreducible  hernia;—to sup-
port  the tumour by an appropriate suspensory
bandage.
        45
   3. As regards strangulated hernia;—to have
 recourse to the taxis ; blood letting; warm bath ;
 tobacco  glysters;  ice to the tumour; and, if
 these should not succeed, to perform an opera-
 tion, which consists in dividing the coverings
 ofthe hernia,and cutting the aponeurotic ring,
 which causes the strangulation;—reducing the
 displaced viscera,  unless their diseased  condi-
 tion should require them to be retained without;
 —dressing the wound appropriately, restoring
 the course of the faeces by means of gentle glys-
 ters;—preventing or combating inflammation of
 the abdominal viscera;—conducting the wound
 to cicatrization,  by appropriate  means;  and
 afterwards supporting the cicatrix by a bandage.
   Hernia Aneurismal, Cirsomphalus—h. Arte-
 riarum,  see Aneurism—h.  of  the Bladder,
 Cystocele—h.  Bronchialis,  Bronchocele — h.
 Carnosa. Sarcocele—h. of the Cerebellum,  Pa-
 rencephalocele—h. Cerebri, Encephalocele—h.
 Corneoe,  Ceratocele—h. Crural, Merocele—h.
 Epiploic, Epiplocele—h. Femoral, Merocele—h.
 Gutturis. Bronchocele—h. Inouinalis, Bubono-
 cele—h. Iutestinalis, Enterocele—h. Ischiatica,
 Ischiocele—h.  of  the  Liver, Hepatocele—h.
 Omental, Epiplocele—h.  Parorchido-enlerica,
 Parorchido-enterocele—h.  Pharyngis,  Pharyn-
 gocele—h. Phrenic, Diaphragmatic  hernia—h.
 ofthe Pleura, Pleurocele—h. Pudendil, Puden-
 dal hernia—h.  Sacci   lacrymalis, Lachrymal
 hernia—h. Scrotalis, Scrotocele—h. Seimnalis
 scroti. Spermatocele—h  of the  Stomach, Gas-
 trocele—h. Supra-pubian,  H.  inguinal—h   of
 the Tongue,  Glossoeele—h. Umbilicalis, Epi-
 plomphalon,  Exomphalos—h. Varicose,  Cirso-
 cele—h.   Varicosa,  Varicocele—h.  Venarum,
 Varix—h. Veneris, Hernia humoralis—h. Ven-
 tosa, Physocele—h. Ventriculi,  Gastrocele—h.
 Zirbalis, Epiplocele.
   Hernia Hu.mora'lis, Empres'ma Orchitis,
 Orchitis, Inflamma'tio testium, Inflammd tion of
 the  Testicle,  Swelled Testicle,  Hernia ven'eris,
 Orchioce'le, Orchidocele, Orchldon'cus.  Swelling
 and inflammation  of the testicle is  a common
 symptom of gonorrhoea; but it may arise from
 external  injuries, or from other causes.   It is a
 disease, which cannot  be  mistaken, and  the
 treatment must obviously be strongly antiphlo-
 gistic, supporting  the testicle during the treat-
 ment, and for some time afterwards; methodical
 compression  has also  been found useful.  The
 disease is not generally of a  serious character,
 n-oino- off as suddenly as it comes on.  As it
 affects the epididymis  more especially,  when
 supervening on gonorrhoea or blennorrhea, it is
 sometimes termed  blennorrhagic epididymitis.
   HERNIAIRE, Hernial, Herniaria glabra.
   HER'NIAL,   Hcrnidrius.   (F.)  Herniaire.
 Belonging to, or concerning, hernias:—as Her-
 nial. Banduge, Hernial Sac, &c.
   The  (F ) Her nit is applied to a part  enve-
 loped  in  a hernial sac; Hern'.eux means one
 affected with hernia ; and Chirurgien herniaire,
 one who  devotes himself  to the treatment of
 hernia
   HERNI A'RIA GLABRA. Mllligrdna, Em'-
 petrum:—Rupture  Wort.  (F.) Herniaire, Tar-
 quette. Hemiole.  This plant, which, as its name
 imports,  was  formerly considered efficacious
 in the cure of hernia,  seems destitute  of  all
| virtues. 
HERNIE CHARNUE
354
HIBISCUS
  HERNIE CHARNUE, Sarcocele—A. de
FEpiploon, Epiplocele—h. de VEstomac, Gastro-
cele—A. Inguinale, Bubonocele—A. duNombril,
Exomphalos—A. Ombilicalc, Exomphalos—h. de
la Vessie, Cystocele.
  HERNIE, Hernial.
  HERNIEUX, Hernial.
  HERNIOLE, Herniaria glabra.
  HERNIOTOMY, Hcrniotdmia, from hernia
and rturor, 'I cut.'  The operation for hernia.
  HERPES, Erpes, from 'eo.toi, 'I creep; because
it creeps and spreads above the skin. Ecphlysis
Herpes,  Cytis'ma Herpes,  Tetter,  Fret,  (F.)
Dartre.  A vesicular disease, which, in  most of
its  forms, passes through a regular course  of in-
crease, maturation, decline, and termination in
about 10 or 14 days.  The vesicles arise in dis-
tinct, but irregular  clusters, which  commonly
appear in quick succession, and near together,
on an inflamed base; generally attended with
heat, pain, and considerable  constitutional dis-
order.  The  term, like all others which refer to
cutaneous diseases, has not been accurately de-
fined. The  ancients had three varieties;  the
miliary, xty/oiug ; vesidular, tpXvy.raivonh,g, and
ero'ding, eodtoperog.  Bateman has the following
varieties.
   1.  Herpes Phlvct^no'des, Herpes milia'ris,
Ecphlysis Herpes Miliaris, (F.)  Dartre  phlycte-
noide, in which the vesicles are millet-sized;
pellucid ; clusters commencing on an uncertain
part of the bod)7, and being progressively  strewed
over the rest of the surface ; succeeded by fresh
crops.
   2.  Herpes Zoster, Zoster, Zona ig'nea, Ignis
 Pcr'sicus, Cinzilla, Sacer  ignis,  Eq>hlysis  Her-
pes zoster, Herpes perid cells, Erysip'etas zoster,
 Erysip'clas phlyctanoldes, Zona, (F.) Ceinture,
 C. dartreuse, Feu Persique, Erysipkle pustuleux,
 Shingles: in which the vesicles  are pearl-sized;
 the clusters spreading round the body,  like a
 girdle:  at times  confluent,  and occasionally
 preceded by constitutional irritation.
   3.  Herpes Circina'tus, Formica ambnlatd-
 ria, An'nulus repens, Herpes Serpigo,  Serpigo,
 Ecphlysis Herpes Circina'tus, Ringworm, con-
 sisting of vesicles with a reddish base, uniting
 in rings: the area of the rings slightly  disco-
 loured ; often followed by fresh crops.
   4. Herpes  Labia'i.is.—5. Herpes  Prjepu-
 tia'lis,—appearing, respectively,  on  the lips
 and  prepuce:—and
    6. Herpes  Iris, Iris, Rainboio-worm,—oc-
 curring in small circular patches, each of which
 is composed of concentric rings  of different
 colour.
    To these may be added the
    Herpes Exedens, Ecphlysis Herpes exedens,
  Herpes  esthiordenus,  H. depas'cens, Agria, H.
  estiom'enus, Lupus  vorax, Formica corrosi'va,
  Pop'ula  fera,  Ulcerative  Ringworm,  Nirles,
  H. ferus, (F.) Dartre rongtante, in which the
  vesicles are  hard;  clusters thronged;  fluid
  dense, yellow or reddish, hot,  acrid, corroding
  the  subjacent skin, and spreading in serpentine
  trails.
    All the varieties demand  simply an antiphlo-
  gistic  treatment, when attended  with  febrile
  irritation.   The herpes circinatus,  alone, re-
  quires the use of astringent applications, which
  have the power of repressing the eruption.
  Herpes Depascens, H. exedens—h. Esthio-
menus, H. exedens—h. Estiomenus, H. exedens
__h, Ferus, H. exedens—h. Miliaris, H. phlyc-
tamoides—h. Periscelis, H.  zoster—h.  Serpigo,
H. circinatus.
  HERPET'IC,  Herpct'icus,  (F.)  Dartreux.
Possessing the nature of herpes.
  HERPE'TON, Herpet'icon, from 'sotthy, ' to
creep.'  A creeping eruption or ulcer.—Hippocr.
  HERPYLOS, Thymus serpyllum.
  HESPERIS ALLIARIA, Alliaria.
  HETEROCL1TE.  See Homology, and Tis-

  HETEROCRANTA, Hemicrania.
  HETEROCRIN'IA, from 'jtepoc, ' other,' and
KQtrm, ' I separate.'  Modification in the situa-
tion of secretions.—Andral.
  HETEROGEN'ESIS.  See Generation.
  HETEROLOGOUS TISSUES. See Tissues.
  HETEROMORPHISM, Heteromorphidmus,
from 'eifpog,  'other,'  and  «<vipj/,  'shape.'  A
deviation from the natural shape of parts.
  HETEROPATHIC. Allopathic.
  HETEROPHO'NIA,  from  'ntQog,  'other,'
and vwrrj, ' voice.'   A cracked or broken voice.
  HETEROREXIA, Malaria.
  HETERORRH YTH'MOS,' having another
rhythm.'  An epithet given to the pulse, when
it is such, in any individual, as is usually felt at
a different age.
  HETEROS, from 'inoog, ' the one of two,'
' the other.'   Hence :
  HETEROSARCOSES, from 'incog, 'other,'
and oap^, ' flesh.'  A  class  of  diseases which
consists in  the formation of accidental tissues.
—Gendrin.
  HETEROTAXTA, (F.)  Heterotaxie: from
'trtoog, and rultg, ' order.'  A  malformation,
 which consists in the general transposition of
 organs.
  HETRE, Fagus sylvatica.
   HEUCHE'RA CORTU'SA, H. America'na,
 Alum Root, Amer'ican San'icle.  The  root is a
 powerful astringent, and is the basis of a cancer
 powder.  The American Indians apply the pow-
 dered root  to wounds, ulcers, and cancers.  It
 is said to have been sold for the colchicum.
   HEX'IS, 'eitg,  habit, (q. v.,) habit of body,
 (q. v.,) constitution.  Hence—hectic,  cachectic,
 &c.
   HIA'TUS, from hia're, ' to gape,' ' to open.'
 A foramen or aperture.  Also, yawning, (q. v.)
   Hiatus  Fai.loph, See Aquaeductus Fallopii
 h. Occipilo-petreux, Lacerum posterius foramen
 h.  Sphino-petreux, Lacerum  anterius  foramen.
   The Hiatus or  Fora'men of Winslow, is
 an  opening—situate behind  the lesser omen-
 tum, and behind  the  vessels and nerves of the
 liver—which forms a communication between
 the peritoneal cavity and that ofthe omenta.
   HIBER'NICUS  LAPIS, Teg'ula Hiber'nica,
 Arde'sia Hiber'nica, Harde'sia, Irish  Slate.   A
 kind of slate or very hard stone, found in dif-
 ferent parts  of Ireland,  in  masses of a bluish-
 black colour, which  stain the hands.  It has
 been taken, powdered,  in  spruce beer, against
 inward contusions.
    HIBISCUS, Althsa.
    Hibis'cus Abelmos'chus.  The name ofthe
 | plant whose seeds  are  called Grana Moschi  or
 1 Muskseed.  It is the Belmudchus, Abelmos'chus, 
HICCOUGH
.j
HIRUDO
Granum Moschi,  Ketmia JEgypliaca, Moschus
Adabum, JE'gyp'tia moscha'ta, Barnix moscha'la,
Alcea, Alcea lndica, Alcea JEgypliaca Villdsa,
Abelmosch, Abelrnusk, Musk-mallow, (F.) Graine
de .Muse, Herbe a. la poudre de Chypre, Ambrette,
Gur.rnaiirc veloutie.   It is indigenous in Egypt
and the Indies.  The seeds are chiefly used as
perfumes; and especially in  the  formation of
the Cyprus Powder.
  Hibis'cus Populeus, Balimba'go.   A small
Molucca tree.   The fruit is full of a juice simi-
lar to camboge. The root is emetic.  It is used
in chronic diarrhoea, colic, dyspepsia, Sec
  HICCOUGH, Singultus.
  HICCUP, Singultus.
  HIDROA,  Desudatio, Echauboulures,  Hy-
droa, Sudamina.
  H1DRONOSOS, Sudor anglicus.
  HI'DROS,  'irjoco?,  Sudor,  (q.  v.), ' sweat.'
Hence—Hidropyra, Hidrosis, &c.
  HIDROTERION, Achicolum.
  HIDROTICUM, Sudorific.
  HIEBLE, Sambucus ebulus.
  HI'ERA  DIACOLOCYN'THIDOS,  from
'uoos, ' holy.'   Hiera of Colocynth.  An elec-
tuary,  composed  of 10 parts of  colocynth, as
much agaric, germander, white horehound, sta-
dias :—5 parts of opoponax, as much sagapenum,
parsley, round birthwort. root, and  white pepper:
—4 parts of spikenard, cinnamon, myrrh, and
saffron; and 3 pounds, 3 ounces, and 5 drachms
of honey.
  Hiera Logadii, Hiera picra.
  Hiera Picra, from 'tioog, ' holy,' and ntnqog,
' bitter.'   Holy hitter, Pulvis aloelicus, formerly
called Hiera logd'dii, when made into an elec-
tuary with honey.  It is now kept in the form
of dry powder;—prepared by mixing socotrine
aloes one pound, with 3 ounces of canella alba.
See  Pulvis aloes cum Canella.
  Hiera  Syrinx, Vertebral column, Epilepsy.
  HIERACI'TES,'t£()a*!Ti,c,Lapis accip'itrum.
The ancient name of a precious stone; believed
to be capable of arresting the hemorrhoidal flux.
—Pliny, Galen, Paulus.
  HIERA'CIUM MURO'RUM,  Pulmond ria
Gall'ica, Auridula rnu'ris major, (F.)  Aperviere
des  murailles, Pulmonaire  des Francais.  A
European plant;  which is a slight tonic.
  Hif.ra'cium  Piloskl'la.  The systematic
name of the  Auricula Muris, or Mouse-ear,
Pilosel'la, Myoso'tis,  (F.) Piloselle,  Oreille de
Souris.  This  plant contains a bitter,  lactescent
juice ; which has a slight degree of astringency.
The roots are  more powerful than the leaves.
  HIERAX, Accipiter.
  HIEROBOTANE, Verbena officinalis.
  HIEROGLYPHTCA, from 'noog, 'holy,'
and  yXvtpw, ' 1 carve.'  A  name  given  to the
signs employed in  medicine; and also  to the
folds in  the hands, feet, and forehead, which
afford Chiromancy its pretended oracles.
  HIEROPYRUS, Erysipelas.
  HIMAS, y«?, 'a thong of leather.'   The
uvula;  likewise,  elongation and extenuation of
the uvula.  It is also called Hirnantdsis, Hi-
manto'ma.
  H1MANTOSIS,  Himas.
  HIP, Haunch—h. Bone, Ischium—h. Joint,
C^xofemoral articulation—h.Tree, Rosa canina.
  HIP'PACE, 'innanrj. A cheese prepared from
mare's milk.   Ca'seus Equi'nus,—from 'tirnog,
1 a horse.'
  HIPPANTHRO'PIA, from'mnog, ' a horse,'
and ar&pwnog, ' a  man.'  A variety of melan-
choly,  in  which the patient  believes himself
changed to a  horse.  The Greek word '■mnu.v-
dvomuc means the fabulous Centaur.
  HIPP A SIA, Equitation.
  HIPPEIA,  Equitation.
  HIPPEUS1S, Equitation.
  HIPPIATRI'A, from  'mixog,  'a horse,'  and
tarrjixr], 'medicine,' (F.) Hippiatrique.  A  sci-
ence, whose object is the knowledge ofthe dis-
eases of the horse, and  of other domestic  ani-
mals.
  HIPPOCAM'PUS MINOR,  Unguis,  Unci-
form  Erdincnce,  Collidulus cavea posterio'ris
vcntriculdrum laterdlium, (F.)  Ergot, £peron.
A medullary tubercle or projection, observed in
the posterior  cornu of the lateral ventricle of
the brain.
  HIPPOCRATTC, Hippocr at'icus.  Relating
to Hippocrates, or concerning his doctrine,—as
Hippocra tic doctrine, Hippocr atic face, &c.
  HIPPOC'RATIST.  A partisan  of the Hip-
pocratic Doctrine.
  HIPPOPATHOL'OGY,   Hippopatholo'gia,
from 'innog, ' a horse,' nu-dog, '  a  disease,'  and
Xoyog, ' a  discourse.'  A knowledge of the  dis-
eases ofthe horse.   Pathology of the horse.
  HIPPOSTEOL'OGY, Hipposteoldgia, from
Hnnog,' a horse,' oortov, ' a bone,' and Xoyog, 'a
discourse.'  Osteology of the  horse.
  HIPPOT'OMY, Hippotomia, from Hnnog, ' a
horse,' and rtpivnr,  ' to  cut.'  Anatomy of the
horse.
  H1PPURIS VULGA'RIS. The systematic
name ofthe Horse's Tail or Mare's Tail, Equisd-
tum minus, Equise'tum, (F.)  Prele, Presle, As-
prble.   It is an astringent, and frequently used,
by the vulgar, as tea, in diarrhcea and hemor-
rhage. The same virtues are attributed to the
Equise'tum arvedse, fluvial He, limdsum, &c.
  HIPPUS, from 't.inog, ' a horse ; a disease of
the eyes, in which, from birth, they perpetually
twinkle,  like those of  a  man  on horseback.
Also,  a tremulous condition of the Iris, which
occasions  repeated alternations  of contraction
and dilatation ofthe pupil.
  HIPPIATRIQUE, Hippiatria.
  HIPPOCAMPE GRANDE, Cornu ammonis.
  HIPPOCAMPUS MAJOR, Cornu ammonis.
  HIPPOCRAS. Claret.
  HIPPOCRATES, CAP OF, Bonnet dHippo-
crate—h. Sleeve, Chausse.
  HIPPOLAPATHUM, Rumex patientia.
  H1PPOMARATHRUM, Peucedanum silaus.
  HIPPOS, Equus.
  HIPPOSEL1NUM, Smyrnium  olusatrum.
  HIPS, Sax, heopa.  The  fruit of the dog-
rose, Rosa Cani'na. (q. v.)   They are chiefly
used  as  a confection.  See  Confectio  Roses
Caninae.
  HIRCUS, Tragus.
  H1RQUUS, Canthus ('greater.)
  HIRSU'TIES, Haidiness,  Tncho'sis Hirsu'-
ties.  Growth of hairs  in  extraneous parts, or
superfluous growth  in  parts;  as  in case3 of
bearded women.—Good.
  HIRU'DO, The Leech,  Sanguisu'ga, pSsUa,
Bdella.  In medicine, the Hiru'do Medicindlis, 
HI RUN DIN ARIA
350
HOOK
Bddlla  Medicina'lis or Medicinal Leech is  em-
ployed.   (F.) Sangsue.  It lives in fresh water,
and  feeds on  the  blood of animals, which it
sucks, after having pierced the skin with its
three sharp teeth.  This habit has been taken
advantage of,  to  produce local  blood-letting
In applying the leech, the part must be wiped
dry; and if there  be  difficulty in  making the
leech bite, a little milk or cream may be applied.
When satiated, it will drop off, and by applying
a little salt to its head  it will disgorge the blood.
A good English leech will take about half an
ounce of blood, including that which flows by
fomenting the part subsequently.  The Ameri-
can  takes less.
   H1RUN DIN ARIA, Lysimachia num-
mularia.
   H IR U N ' D O, ytltdon; Chelidon, from ha-
ren'du,  'sticking;' because it sticks its  nests
against the houses (?) The Swallow. The  nests
of the swallow were  once employed as rubefa-
cients, boiled in vinegar.
   HISPAN1CUM VIRIDE, Cupri subacetas.
   HISPIDITAS,  Dystcechiasis, Phalangosis,
   HJSPIDULA, Antennaria dioicum.
   HI ST'OS,  'torog,  'the organic texture.'
Hence:
   HISTOGEN'IA. Histog"eny, from Harog, ' the
organic texture,'and  yertatc, 'generation.' The
formation of the organic textures.
   HISTOLOGY.  See Anatomy.
   HISTORY, MEDICAL, Histdria Medici'na.
A narration ofthe chief circumstances, and the
persons connected with them, in the progress
of medicine.
   HIVES, Cynanche trachealis.  See  Vari-
cella.
   HOG-LICE, Onisci aselli.
   HOLCE, Hrl/i,, a dram.—Galen.
   HOARSENESS, Raucedo.
   HOL'CIMOS,  'olxuiog,  from 'oXxrj, 'a
 weight.'  A tumour of the liver.
   HOLCUS SORGHUxM,Panicum Italicum.
   HOLERA. Cholera.
   HOLLANDS. Gin.
   HOLLY, COMMON, Ilex aquifolium—h.
 Dahoon, Ilex vomitoria—h. Ground, Pyrola urn-
 bellata—h  Sea, Eryno-'uun maritimum
   HOLLYHOCK, COMMON, Alcea rosea.
   HOLMICOS, Alveolus.
   HOLM OS, Mortar.
   HOLOCYRON, Teucrium  chamaepitys.
   HOLOPIILYCTIDES, Phlyctama.
   HOLOSTEUM ALSINE, Alsine media.
   HOLOSTEUS. Osteoeolla.
   HOLOTON'ICUS, 'oX„g, 'the  whole," and
 Ttirm, ' I stretch.' A spasm of the whole  body
 A variety of tetanus, (q v )—Sauvages.
   HOL'YWELL, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 H. is a town in Wales; and takes its name from
 the famous well of St. Winifred. It is a simple
 cold water, remarkable for its purity.
   HOMAGRA, Omagra.
   HOMEOPATHY, Homoeopathy.
   HOMIOSlS,Homoiosis.
   HOMME, Homo.
   HOMO, (F.)  Homme, Man, the chief and
 most perfect of  the mammalia;  in Greek,
 avdqwnog, from ava,' upwards,' and rqtnw,  '1
 turn,'because man,  alone, of all  animals, pos-
 sesses  the natural power  of standing erect. He
is, also, the  only animal whose incisor teeth,
wedged in a projecting jaw, are absolutely ver-
tical?  Man is especially  distinguished from
other mammalia by the faculty, which he pos-
sesses of classing his ideas; comparing them
with each other; and connecting, representing
and transmitting them by signs and articulate
sounds.  He  possesses, in  the highest degree,
all the attributes of intelligence, memory, judg-
ment, and imagination.  He inhabits all coun-
tries,—the burning regions of the torrid zone,
and  the chilling atmosphere of the polar climes.
In different situations, he presents, in his figure,
colour,and stature, some differences, which have
caused the human  race to be divided by natu-
ralists into different  races  or  varieties.   The
number of such races can only be approximated.
Cuvier admits but three, the Caucasian,Negro,
Mongolian ; to these may be added the American.
 Every  division must necessarily be  arbitrary,
and  the individuals composing each variety are
far from being alike.
   HOMCEOPATHY, Homeopathy, from 'ouotog,
1 like,' and net-dog, ' affection.'  A  fanciful doc-
trine, which maintains, that, disordered actions
in the human body are to he cured by inducing
other disordered actions of the same kind, but
only much slighter in degree.
   HOMOETHNIA, Sympathy.
   HOMOGEN'ESIS, see Generation.
   HOMOIOPATHIA, Sympathy.
   HOMOIO'SIS,H«mio'5<"s,from 'ox/oiow, 'I re-
 semble,' ' I assimilate.'  An elaboration of the
 nutritious juice, by which it becomes proper for
 assimilation, (q v.)
   HOMOLINON.  See Apolinosis.
   HOMOL'OGY, from 'ouotog, 'like,'and
 Xoyog, ' a description.'  The doctrine of similar
 parts.  Thus, the two sides ofthe body are said
 to be ' homologous.'   Homologous  tissues, are
 those that resemble others; in opposition to the
 heterologous orheterociite, which are new forma-
 tions.
   HOMONOPAG1A, Cephalalgia.
   HOMOPH'AGUS, from  'o.i,oc, 'raw,' and
 tpayvi, ' I eat.'  One who eats raw flesh.
   HOMOPLATA. Scapula.
   HOMOT'ONOS, Mqudlis,  from 'ouog,
 ' equal,' and ro-roi,' tone.'  That which has the
 same tone.  Continued fevers, whose symptoms
 have an equal intensity during the whole course
 of the disease, have been so called. See Acmas-
 ticos and Synocha
   HONESTY, Lunariarediviva.
   HONE WORT, FIELD, Sison amomum.
   HONEY, Mel—h. Balsam of, Hill's, see Mel
 —h of Borax, Mel  boracis—h. Clarified, Mel
 despumatum—h. of  Roses, Mel rosce.
   HONEYCOMB-BAG, Reticulum.
   HONG LANE. Coptis teeta.
   HONTEUX, Pudic.
   HOOK, Sax. hoce, hooc, Dutch hoeck,
  Uncus, Unci'nus, Andyra, ayxvqa, (F.) Erigne,
  Airigne,  ou llrine.   An  instrument, consist-
  ing of  a steel wire, flattened at the middle,
  and having the extremities crooked and  point-
  ed.  Some  hooks are furnished  with  a  han-
  dle at one extremity—the other having one or
  two hooks;—constituting the single and double
  hook.
   The Hook is used by anatomists and surgeons, 
HOOPING-COUGH
HUILE D'AMANDES
to lay hold of,  and raise up,  certain parts; the
dissection of which is delicate, or which would
slip from the fingers.
  The Tenaculum is a variety of the Hook.
  The Blunt Hook is an instrument which is
passed over the flexures ofthe joints to assist in
bringing down the foetus.
  HOOPING-COUGH, Pertussis.
  HOP1TAL, Hospital.
  HOP-PLANT.  Humulus lupulus.
  HOPLOCHRYS'MA, from 'on lor,  'a wea-
pon,' and  ynioua, 'salve.'   Unguentum   ar-
marium, Arulatory Unguent.   A salve which
was supposed  to cure wounds by sympathy :—
the instrument with which the wound was  in-
flicted being anointed with it.
  HOPLOMOCH'LION, \nlouoXltov.  The
name of an iron  machine or apparatus, which
embraced  the  whole body  like armour;  and
the  figure of which  is given by Fabricius ab
Acquapendente.
   HOQUET, Singultus.
   HORDEOLUM, diminutive  of Hordeum,
 Barley;  Sclerophthal'mia,  CrithB,  a   Stye,  a
 Styan,  Crilhid'ion, Crythe.   (F.) Orgc/ct,  Or-
geolet.  A small, inflammatory tumour, of  the
nature of a boil, which exhibits itself  near  the
free edge of the eyelids, particularly  near  the
 inner angle ofthe eye.
   HORDEUM,  Crithe. The seeds ofthe Hor-
 deum vulgdre  or  Scotch Barley  are ranked
 amongst the Cerealia.  (F.)  Orgc.  They afford
 a mucilaginous decoction, which is employed
 as a diluent and antiphlogistic.   The  seeds of
 the  Hordeum dis'tichon and  H.  hexadtichon
 possess similar properties. Barley is freed from
 its shells in mills; and, at times, is  rubbed into
 small,  round  grains,  somewhat like  pearls,
 when it is called  Hordeum  perldtum  or Pearl
 Barley, (F.) Orge  pcrli, and forms  the Hordei
 sem'ina tu'nicis  nuda'ta,  of  the  pharmaco-
 poeias.
   Hordeum Causticum, Veratrum sabadilla.
   HOREHOUND. Marrubium—h. Black, Bal-
 lota foetida—h. Germander-leaved, Eupatorium
 teucrifolium—h.  Stinking,  Ballota foetida—h.
 Wild, Eupatorium teucrifolium.
   HORM1NUM, Salvia horminum.
   HORN, Cornu.
   HORNSEED, Ergot.
   HORNY   EXCRES'CENCES, Lepiddsis
 Ichthyiasis cornig"era,  Cornua cvta'nea.  (F.)
 Comes de la peau.  Certain excrescences, which
 occasionally form  in some part  ofthe  skin,  and
 resemble, in shape, the horns of animals.
   HOR'RID A  CUTIS,  Goose  skin, Cutis  an-
 serina.  A state ofthe skin accompanying the
 rigor of an intermittent
   HORRIPILATION,  HorripUa'tio, Horror,
 tpQixt], Phrice,  Phricas'mus, from horrdre, ' to
 bristle up,' and pilus, ' hair.'  (F.) Horripila-
 tion, Frissonnement.  General  chilliness, pre-
 ceding fever, and accompanied with  bristling
 ofthe  hairs over the body.
   HORROR, Horripilation.
   HORSE-CHESTNUT, ^Esculushippocasta-
 num.
   HORSE CRUST, Crusta genu equina?.
   Horse Radish, Cochlearia armoracia.
   HORSE'S TAIL, Hippuris vulgaris.
   HORTULUS CUP1DINIS, Vulva.
   HORTUS, Penis, Vulva.
   HOS'PITAL,  Nosocomi'um, Infidmary, In-
firmdrium,  Infirniatdrium, Nosodochlum. (F.)
 Hopital.  An establishment for the reception of
 the  sick, in which they  are  maintained and
 treated medically, until their health is restored,
 or they are declared incurable.  Hospitals were
 first instituted about the end ofthe 4th century;
 a period at which the word ronoxouetov was em-
 ployed, for the first time, by St. Jerome.
   Hos'pital Gangrene, Phagcda'na  gangra-
 no'sa; Putrid  or  Malignant Ulcer, Gangrce'na
 Nosocomio'rum, Hodpital. Sure, Garigra'na con-
 tao-idsa, Putre'do, (F.) Pourriture ou Gangrene
 d'hopital.  Gangrene, occurring in wounds or
 ulcers, in hospitals, the air of which has been
 vitiated by the  accumulation of patients, or
 some other  circumstance.   Hospital gangrene
 —many different varieties of which  are met
 with, and always preceded or accompanied  by
 fever—commonly commences with suppression
 of the suppuration of the wound,  which be-
 comes  covered with  a  grayish and tenacious
 sanies.  The  gangrene  then  manifests itself.
 It extends from the centre ofthe ulcerated sur-
 face towards the edges; these become  swollen,
 painful, and everted; and  the patient dies with
 all the signs of typhes.  The treatment must
 be varied, according to circumstances.   Some-
 times, it requires the  use  of stimulating, acid,
 caustic, and antiseptic  applications; with,  oc-
 casionally,  the actual cauterj', aided by the ex-
 hibition of tonics, internally:—at others,  the
 antiphlogistic  regimen  and emollient applica-
 tions may be necessary.
   HOSTlARIUS, Pylorus.
   HOUBLON, Humulus lupulus.
   HOUNDS' TONGl>E,  Cynoglossum.
   HOUPPE NERVEUSE, see Papilla—A. du
 Menton, Depressor labii inferioris, Levator labii
 inferioris.
   HOUSELEEK, Sempervivum  tectorum.
   H O U S E-S U R G E O N, Resident  Surgeon.
 Usually a senior pupil or graduate, who attends
 in an hospital, to every accident and disease, in
 the absence of the regular physician or surgeon.
 It answers, in  the British hospitals, to the Eteve
 interne ofthe  French.
   HOUX, Hex aquifolium—It. petit, Ruscus—
 h. Apalachine,  Ilex vomitoria.
   HUDSON'S PRESERVATIVE FOR THE
 TEETH AND GUMS.   See Tinctura Myr-
 rhae.
   HUILE, Oil—h. d'Absinthe, Artemisia absin-
 thium (oil  of,)—h. dAcajou, see  Anacardium
 occidentale.
   HUILE  ACOUSTIQUE, (F.)  Oleum acud-
 ticum, Acoustic  oil.  An oil  for deafness, pre-
 pared of olive  oil, 3 ij, gurlic, ox-gall  and  buy-
 leaves, each 3J  ; boiled for  a quarter of an hour,
 and strained.
   HUILE D'AMANDES, Oleum amygdalarum
 —A. dAneth, see Anethum giaveolens—h. Ani-
 mate, Oleum  animale— h. Animale  de Di.ppel,
 Oleum animale  Dippelii—A. Anima/isie par in-
 fusion, Oleum animalizatum per  infusionem—
 A. Anis, see Pimpinella anisum—A. Aromutique,
 Oleum animalizatum per infusionem—//. dAu-
 rone, Artemisia abrotanum (oil of)—A. de Cacao,
 Butter of cacao—A.  de  Carvi, Carum Coil")—A.
 de Cidrat,  Oleum cedrinum—A. de petits chiens. 
,S                HUNGER
HUILE DE GAB IAN          3Z
Oleum  animalizatum  per  infusionem—A. de
Come de Cerf, Oleum animale Dippelii.
  HUILE  DE GABIAN,  Petrokeum—A.  de
Gerofle, see Eugenia caryophyllata—A. de Lau-
rier, Unguentum lauriuum—A. de Lis, see Lili-
um candidum—A. de Morelle, see Solanum—A.
de Morue, Oleum jecinoris aselli—A. d Olillctte,
Papaver (oil)—A. de Ricin, see  Ricinus  com-
munis—A. de Succin, see Succinum—A. Verte,
Balsam, green, of Metz—A. Douce de vin, Ole-
um aethereum.
  HUILES ANIMALES,  Olea animalia—A.
Empyreumatiques, Olea empyreumatica—It. Es-
sentielles, Olea volatilia—A.  Fixes ou grasses,
Olea fixa—A. Fugaces, Olea fugacia—A. Midi-
cinales, Olea medicinalia—A.  Volatiles, Olea
volatilia.
  HU1T DE  CHIFFRE.   Figure of  8.   A
bandage in which the turns are  crossed in the
form of the  figure 8.   Such is the bandage
used after bleeding from the arm.
  HUMECTAN'TIA.   A name formerly given
to drinks, which appeared  to possess the  pro-
perty of augmenting the fluidity ofthe blood.
  HU'MERAL, Humeratis.  That which be-
longs to, or is connected with, the arm or hu-
merus.
  Hu'meral Ar'tery, Artdria humera'lis.  See
Brachial Artery.
  HUMERO-CUBITAL, Brachialis anterior—
A. Sus-metacarpien, see Radialis—A. Sus-radial,
Supinator radii longus.
  HU'MERUS,  Sca'pula, wuog,  Omos, Armus
(F.) &paule. The most elevated part ofthe arm.
The bones, which  concur  in forming it, are ;
—the scapula, head of the humerus and the
clavicle, united together by strong  ligaments,
and covered by numerous muscles.
  The  Os  Hu'meri, Humerus,  or Os bra'chii,
Os adjutdrium, Os brachia'lE, Brachium, is the
cylindrical, irregular bone ofthe arm ; the up-
per extremity of which has a  hemispherical
head connected with the scapula; and two tu-
berosities or tubercles, a greater and lesser, for
the attachment  of muscles, between which is
the Bicip'ital groove or Fossa.  At the inferior
extremity may be remarked—the inner condyle,
the outer condyle; the small head, which is ar-
ticulated with the radius; the trochlea articu-
lated with the ulna, &c.
  The  humerus  is developed by seven  points
of ossification ;—one for the body ; one for the
head ;  one for the greater  tuberosity; one for
the trochlea; one for the epitrochlea; one for
the epicondyle, and another for the lesser head,
  Humerus Summus, Acromion.
  HUMEUR AQUEUSE, Aqueous humour—
A. Hyaloide, Corpus vitreum.
  HUMEURS FRO IDES, Scrofula.
  HUM IDE  RADICALE,  Humidum radicale.
  HUMIDUM NAT1VUM ARTICULORUM,
Synovia—h.  Primigenium, H. radicale.
  Hu'midum Radica'le, Hu'midum primigd-
nium ;  Radical Moisture, (F.) Humide radicale.
This name was formerly given  to the liquid,
which, by  means of the circulation, was con-
ceived to give flexibility and proper consistence
to the  different organic  textures.
  HUM1LIS, Rectus inferior oculi.
  HU'MORAL, Humordlis. Proceeding from,
or connected with, the humours.
  HU'MORISM,  Hdmorul  Pathology.   A
medical theory, founded  exclusively on  the
part, which the humours  were considered to
play in the  production  of  disease.  Although
traces of this system may be found in the most
remote antiquity, the creation, or at all events,
the arrangement of it, may be attributed to Ga-
len, who enveloped it in metaphysical subtle-
ties, relating to the union between the elements
and the four cardinal humours.
  HU'MORIST.   The Galenical physicians,
who attributed all diseases to a depraved state
ofthe humours, or to vicious juices collected in
the body.
  HUMOUR. Every fluid substance of an or-
ganized body ;—as the blood, chyle, lymph, &c.
  The Humours,  %vuot, Chyrni,  Humores,—
differ considerably, as to number  and quality,
in the different species of organized beings; and
even in the same species, according to the state
of health or disease.
  The ancients reduced them to four; which
they  called  cardinal   humours;—the  blood,
phlegm, yellow bile, and atrabilis or black bile.
The modern classification  of the  humours is
given under Fluid.
  Humour, Albugineous,  Aqueous humour
—h. Articularis, Synovia—h. Ceruminous, Ce-
rumen—h.  Doridis, Water, sea—h.  Genitalis
seu seminalis, Sperm—h.   Glacialis, Crystal-
line, Corpus  vitreum—h.  Hyaloides, Corpus
vitreum—h. Ovatus, Aqueous humour—h. Ovi-
formis, Aqueous humour—h. Purulentus, Pus
—h. Vitreus, Corpus vitreum.
  HUMP.   Perhaps from umbo, ' the boss of a
buckler.' Hunch,  Gibbus,  Gibba,  Tuber,  (F.)
Bossc.   A prominence,  formed by a  deviation
of the bones of the trunk.  Commonly, it is
formed by the spine or  sternum, and is seated
at the posterior or  anterior  part of the  trunk.
It may, also,  be produced by deviation of  the
ribs or pelvis.  The spine  may be curved  in
three principal directions.   1. Backwards, and
this is the most common case ; this the ancients
called xvtpwaig, Cypho'sis, gibboditas.  2. For-
wards, Xortdwotg, Lordo'sis,  recurva'tio; and, 3.
Laterally, orcoXtwotg, Scolio'sis, obstipdtio.
  Most curvatures  occur at a very early age,
and are  caused by  scrofula, rickets, &c.; and,
not unfrequently,  they  are accompanied by
caries of the vertebras.   See Vertebral Disease.
  HU'MULUS LU'PULUS, Convolvulus pe-
ren'nis;  the Hop-plant.  Nut.  Ord.  Urticeae.
(F.) Houblon, Vigne dunord. Its cones or stro-
biles, Hdmuli strobili (Ph. L.,) have a fragrant
odour; and bitter,  aromatic  taste, depending
on a peculiar principle,  named  Ldpuline,  ex-
tractive and essential oil; which may be extract-
ed, equally by water and spirit, from the dried
strobiles.
  The Hop is  employed as atonic and hypnotic,
and enters into the composition of ale and beer.
  HUNCH, Hump.
  HUNGER, Fames, Limos, Peine, Esuries,
jeju'nium,  jejdnitas,  esurl'tio, csurlgo.  (F.)
Faim.   The necessity for taking  food.   Hun-
ger is  an internal sensation, which  some  au-
thors have attributed to the friction between
the sides of  the stomach  in  its empty  state;
others, to the  compression ofthe nerves, when
the organ  is contracted; others, to the action 
HYACINTHUS MUSCARI        359             HYDRARGYRI
ofthe gastric juice, &c.  It is dictated by the
wants  of the system:  farther we  know not.
See Appetite.
  HYACINTHUS MUSCARI, Bulbus vomit-
orius.
  HY'ALOID, Hyalddcs, Hyaloi'des, Vit'reus,
from 'vaXog, ' glass,'and uSug, 'resemblance.'
Resembling glass.
  The  Hy'aloid Membrane, Tu'nica Hyulo'idea,
Membra'na Arachnoidea, T. vitrca, is the ex-
tremely delicate  membrane, which forms the
exterior covering of the vitreous humour, and
transmits within it prolongations, which divide
it into  cells.  Fallopius discovered this  mem-
brane, and  gave it  the name Hyaloid.  On a
level with the entrance ofthe optic nerve into
the eye, the  hyaloid membrane forms, by  re-
flection, a cylindrical canal, which pierces the
vitreous humour from behind to before, as  far
as the  posterior part of the crystalline. To this,
its discoverer gave the name—Canal hyaloidien
or Hyaloid Canal.
  HYALOS, Vitrum.
  HYBOMA, Gibbositas.
  HYDARTHROSIS, Hydrarthrus.
  HYDARTHRUS, Hydrarthrus.
  HYDAT'lD, Hydutis, Bulla, Aquula, Hydroa,
 Tania  hydatig"cna, Echinocodcus  hnma'nus,
from <vdoin, ' water.'  This name was long given
to every encysted tumour, which contained  an
aqueous and transparent fluid.  Many patholo-
gists, subsequently, applied it to vesicles, softer
than the tissue of membranes,  more or less
transparent,  which  are developed within  or-
gans, but without adhering  to their tissue.  It
is by no means clear, that these formations are
really  entozoa.  They have been found  in  va-
rious parts of the body; sometimes in the ute-
rus, occasioning signs nearly similar to those of
pregnancy, but being sooner or later expelled.
The expulsion is generally attended with more
or less hemorrhage.  See Acephalocystis.
  The  word  Hydatis,  Aq'uula,  Phlycta'nula,
 Verru'ca Palpebrarum, Milium, was, also, given
to small, transparent tumours of the eyelids.—
 Galen, C. Hofmann.
  HYDATIDES CERVICIS UTERI, Nabothi
glanduloe.
  HYDATIDOCE'LE, Hydatoce'lefrom 'vSang.
' hydatid,' and  *>,/>;, ' a tumour.'  A tumour,
formed by hydatids. Oscheocele, containing hy-
datids. The  Osckeoce'le hydatido'sa, of Sau-
vages.
  HYDATIS'MUS, from 'w?o>o, ' water.'  The
noise,  caused by the  fluctuation of pus con-
tained in an abscess.—Aurelian., Foesius.
  HYDATOCELE. Hydatidocele.
  HYDATOCH'OLOS, from  'vSwq,  'water,'
and x°^'h ' 'file.'  Aquoso-bilious.   An epithet
given to evacuated  matters, when  mixed with
water and bile.—Hippocr., Foesius.
  HYDATODES. Aqueous.
  HYDATOID, Hydatdi'des, A'queus, Aquo'sus,
Hydato'des, from 'vdwo, ' water,' and etdog, ' re-
semblance.'   Resembling  water.   This  name
has been given to the membrane of the aqueous
humour;  and, also,  to the aqueous humour
itself.
   HYDATOIDES, Aqueous humour.
  HYDEROS, Anasarca, Hydrops.
  HYDOR, Water.
  Hydor, from  'vSarQ, genitive, 'vSarog, ' wa-
ter.'  Hence :
  HYDRACHNIS, see Varicella.
  HYDREMIA, Hydroremia.
  HY'DRAGOGUES, Hydragdga,  Hydrop'-
ica, Hydrot'ica, Aquiduca, from 'vSoin, ' water,'
and ay or, '.I  expel.'   Medicines, believed to  be
capable of expelling serum effused in any part
ofthe body.  These are generally cathartics or
diuretics.
  HYDRAGOGUM BOYLEI, Argenti nitras.
  HYDRALLANTE, False Waters.
  HYDRAM'NIOS,  from  'vdwq,  ' water, and
amnios.' An excessive quantity of the liquor
Amnii.
  HYDRARGYRANATRIP'SIS, from 'vSquq-
yvqog,  'quicksilver,'  and ararqixptg,  'rubbing
in.'  The rubbing in  of an ointment  of quick-
silver.  Hydrargyrotrip'sis.
  HYDRARGYRI  ACETAS,  Hydrargyria
acetatus—h.  Borussias,   H.  cyanuretum—h.
Bromidum, see Bromine—h.Calx alba, Hydrar-
gyrum praecipitatum.
   Hydrar'gyri  Cyanure'tum,   H.  Borud-
sias,  Hydradgr/rum  Cyanogendtum, H.  Hy-
drocyanicum, Prussias Hydrad gyri, Cyan'uret
or Prussiate of Medcury.   (F.)  Cyanure  de
Mercure. This preparation  has been strongly
recommended as a powerful antisyphilitic, and
is  admitted  into the Parisian codex.  Twelve
to twenty-four  grains may  be dissolved in  a
quart of distilled  water, and  three or four
spoonfuls of the solution be taken daily, in a
glass of any appropriate liquid.
  Hydrargyri Deuto-Ioduretum, see Iodine
h. Hydrargyri hyperoxodes, Hydrargyri nitrico-
oxydum—h. Murias  basi oxydi imperfecti, H.
oxymurias—h.  Murias corrosivum, H. oxymu-
rias—h. Murias dulcis sublimatus, H. submu-
rias—h. Murias oxygenatus, H. oxymurias—h.
Murias  spiriluosus liquidus, Liquor hydrargyri
oxyrnuriatis—h. Murias  suboxygenatus prae-
cipitatione paratus.Hydrargyrum praecipitatum.
  Hydrargyri Nitras, Nitras hydrad gyri  in
crystallos concre'tus,—Nitrate of Mercury. It is
employed in syphilis; and, externally, in fun-
gous, obstinate  ulcers.
  It is  used in the formation of the Soluble
Mercury of Hahnemann.
  Ward's White Drops,—a once  celebrated,
antiscorbutic nostrum.—were  prepared by dis-
solving mercury in  nitric acid; and adding  a
solution of carbonate of Ammonia; or, fre-
quently, they consisted of a solution of subli-
mate with carbonate of ammonia.
  Hydrargyri  Ni'trico-Ox'ydum,  Hydrar-
gyrus  nitra'tus  ruber, Mercu'rius corroslvus,
ruber,  Mcrcurius pracipitdtus corrosivus,  M.
pracipitdtus ruber,  Arca'num corallinum, Mer-
curius corallinus, Pulvis prin'cipis, Pracipita-
tus ruber, Ox'ydum hydrudgyri comp/e'tum,  O.
hydrargydicum, Panace'a mcrcurii rubra, Pul-
vis Joan'nis de  Vigo,  Oxo'des hydrad gyri ru-
brum, Hyperoxo'des hydrar'gyri, Nitric oxide of
mercury, Red precip'itate, Ox'ydum hydrad gyri
nit'ricum, Oxidum hydrargyri rubrum per ad'-
idum nit'ricum, (F.) Oxide nitrique de mercure.
It is a stimulant and  escharotic, and used  as
such  in foul ulcers;  being sprinkled on the
part, in fine powder, or united with  lard into
an ointment. 
*
HYDRARGYRI
  Hydrargyri Oxydi Mueias Ammoniacalis,
Hydrargyrum  praecipitatum—h.  Oxodes  ru-
brum, Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum—h. Oxydu-
lum  nigrum, H. Oxydum cinereum—h. Oxy-
dum nigrum, H. oxydum cinereum.
  Hydrargyri Oxydum Cine'reum, Oxydum
hydrargyri nigrum,  JE'thiops per se,  Mercu-
rius  niger Moscati,  Oxydum hydrargyro'sum,
Oxydum hydrargyi'icum praci/ritdtum, Oxyd'-
ulum hydrur'gyri  nigrum, Pulvis  mercuria'lis
cine'reus,  Mercurius cindreus,  Tnrpe'thum ni-
grum, Mercurius pracipita'tus niger, Gray or
black oxide of Mercury, (F.)  Oxide de mercure
cendri, Oxide gris ou  noir de  mercure. This
oxide is made  in various ways.  It may be
formed by boiling submuriate of mercury in
lime  water.  The dose of this Pulvis hydrur-
gyri cinercus, is from two to ten grains.  There
are four other preparations of it in estimation,
viz: Plcnck's solution, made  by rubbing mer-
cury with  mucilage.  2. By rubbing equal
parts of  sugar and  mercury together. 3. A
compound of honey or liquorice and  purified
mercury.  4.  The  blue  pill  and  ointment.
All these possess the usual properties  of mer-
cury.
  The Mercurius  solu'bilis of  Hahnemann is
formed from a black oxide of mercury. It is
the Mercurius solu'bilis Hahneman'ni seu  oxi-
dum  hydrargyri nigri median!'tc  ammo'nia ex
jrrotonitra'te  hydrad gyri pracipitdtum.  It is
used in the same cases as the Hydrargyri Oxy-
dum cinereum.
  Hydrargyri  Oxydum  Nigrum Mediante
Ammonia ex  Protonitrate Hydrargyri Pr*-
cipitatum,  Oxydum  cinereum—h.  Oxydum
nitricum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum.
  Hydrargyri  Oxydum  Rubrum,  Mercurius
calcindtus, Hydrargyrus Caleirtatus,  (F.) Oxide
de mercure rouge, Red oxide of medcury.
  It is stimulant and escharotic ;  and, in large
doses, emetic.   Owing to the violence of its
operation it  is seldom given internally, but is
chiefly used  as an escharotic.
  Hydrargyri Oxydum Rubrum per Acidum
Nitricum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—h. Oxy-
dum saecharatuni,Hydrargyrumsaccharatum—
h. Oxydum  sulphuricum, Hydrargyrus vitrio-
latus.
  Hydrargyri Oxymu'rias,  Hydrad gyrus mu-
ria'tus, Murias hydrargyri corrosivus,  Murias
hydrargyri oxygendtus, Sublimdtus corrosivus.
Mercurius corrosivus, Mercurius corr osivus sub-
limntus, Bichldride of mercury, Htplra rgyri per-
mu'rias,  Super mu'rias hydrargyri, Murias hy-
drargyri basi oxydi  imperfec'ti, Murias hydrar-
gyri corrosivum, (F.) Muriate oxygeni de Mer-
cure, Sublirni corrosif, Oxymuriate of mercury,
 Corrosive sublimate.  It is used as  an  antisy-
philitic stimulant, in venereal complaints ; old
cutaneous affections, &c. gr. iij to Ibj of water
forms a good gargle in venereal sore  throats, or
an  injection in gonorrhoea.   Externally, it is
applied in cases of tetter, and to  destroy fun-
gus, or stimulate old ulcers.   Dose,  gr. 1-10 to
 gr.  1-8  in  pill,  once  in twenty-four hours.
 White of egg is the best antidote to it, when
taken in  an overdose.
  Hydrargyri Permukias, Hydrargyri oxymu-
rias—h. Proto-ioduretum, see Iodine—h. Proto-
tartras, H. tartras—h.Prussias, II. cyanuretum
HYDRARGYRUM
—h. Saccharum vermifugum,  Hydrargyrum
saccharatum.
  Hydrargyri Submu'rias, Calonldas, Draco
mitiga'tus, Submu'rias hydrargyri mitis, Subrud-
rias'Hydrargyri sublimdtum, Mercurius dulcis,
M.  dulcis suir/ima'tus; when  precipitated, M.
dulcis precipitdius, Panacc'a mercuridlis, (when
nine times sublimed,) Murias hydrargyri dulcis
sublimdtus, Mercurius sublimatus dulcis, Aq'uila,
Manna Metallorum, Punchy mer go' gum mined all,
P. Qucrcetanus, mild Chloride of Mercury, (F.)
Mercure  doux, Protochlorure de mercure.   Pro-
perties.   Antisyphilitic and sialagogue ; in large
doses, purgative.   Dose,  one  or two grains
given at  night gradually excite ptyalism.  Gr.
v to xx, purge.   Children bear larger doses than
adults.
  The Black Wash, Lotio Hydrargyri nigra,
is formed of calomel Q], Lime  water Ibj.  Used
to syphilitic sores.
  Hydrargyri  Submurias Ammoniatum, Hy-
drargyrum praecipitatum—h Subsulphas flavu3,
Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—h. Subsulphas peroxi-
dali, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—h. Sulphas, Hy-
drargyrus vitriolatus.
  Hydrargyri  Sulphure'tubi  Nigrum, Hy-
drarg tints vel mercurius cum sulphure, JEthiops
minera'lis, Hydrargyrus  e sulphure,  Pulvis
hrjpnoticus, JElhiops narcodicus, (F.)  Sulphure
de mercure noir, Black sulphuret of mercury,
AHlhiops  mineral.   Used chiefly in serofulous
and cutaneous affections.   Dose, gr. x. to gss.
  Hydrargyri  Sulphure'tum  Rubrum, Hy-
drargyrus sulphurdtus ruber, Min'ium pur urn,
Minium  Gracorum, Magnes Epilep'sia,  Am-
mion,  P urpurid sum,  Cuinab'uris,  Mercurius
Cnnabarlnus,   Cinabaris,  Cinaba'rium,  Red
Sulphuret of Mercury, Cinnabar, Vermilion, (F.)
Sulphure de Mercure rouge, Cinnbre.
  It is antisyphilitic, but is chiefly used  in fu-
migation against venereal  ulcers  of the nose,
mouth and throat;—3fss being thrown on a red
hot iron.  This preparation is the basis of a
nostrum, called  Boerhaave's Reel Pill.
  Hydrargyri Supermurias,  H. oxymurias.
  Hydrargyri  Tartras,  H. Proto-Tartras,
Tartrate  of mercury. Antisyphilitic. Dose, one
or two grains twice a day.
  HYDRARGYRIA, Eczema mercuriale.
  HYDRARGYR1ASIS, Eczema mercuriale.
  HYDRARGYROSIS, Eczema mercuriale.
  HYDRARGYROTRIPSIS, Hydrargyrana-
tripsis.
  HYDRARGYRUM, Hydrargyrus, from 'vtwn,
'water,'  and aqyverog, 'silver;' Mercu'rius, Ar-
gentum civum, A mo'bile, A. fusurn, A. fugitl-
vum, Fumus albus,  Area urcanorum, Dad'ulus,
Mercury, Quicksilver, (F.) Mercure, M. cru, Vif.
Argent, Muter Mctalldrum. A  fluid,  brilliant
metal; of a slightly bluish white colour; fluid
above—3!P of Fahr. and  under 050°. S. G.,
when liquid, 13,508 (Cavendish;) easily oxy-
dized. Metallic quicksilver does not act on the
body,  even when  taken  into  the  stomach.
When oxydized and combined with  acids, it
acts powerfully.  It has been exhibited in cases
of constriction  of the bowels and in intussus-
ception,  from a notion, that it must  certainly
pass through  the bowels by its gravity.  The
water, in which mercury has been boiled, has
been recommended as a vermifuge ; but it pro- 
HYDRARGYRUS
301
HYDRO'A
 bably enjoys  no such  property,  as  chymical
 wk3    n0t exnibit the presence of the metal.
 When the crude metal is distilled in an iron
 retort, it forms the Hydradgyrum purificatum.
   Hydrargyrum Ammoniato-Muriaticum, H.
 praecipitatum—h. Cyanogenatum, Hydrargyri
 oyanuretum.
   Hydrargyrum  cum  Creta,  Hydrargyrus
 cum  creta, Mercurius alkalisa'tus, Mercury with
 chalk, (F.) Mercure avec la  craie, JEihiops alcali-
 satus.  A protoxide of mercury, formed by tri-
 turation with carbonate  of lime.  It  is some-
 what  uncertain ;  and consequently not much
 employed.  It possesses the  properties of the
 black oxide of mercury,  and may be advan-
 tageously  exhibited  in  cases of diarrhcea in
 children, dependent upon acidity and vitiated
 secretions.   Dose, gr. v  to gss, twice a day, in
 any viscid substance.
   The Hydrargyrum cum Magne'sia  of the
 Dublin Pharmacopoeia resembles it in proper-
 ties.
   Hydrargyrum Hydrocyanicum, Hydrargyri
 cyanuretum—h. lodatum,  see Iodine—h. Ioda-
 tum  flavum, see  Iodine—h. lodatum rubrum,
 see Iodine—h. Iodidulatum, see iodine—h. Pe-
 riodatum, see Iodine.
   Hydrargyrum  Pr^cipita'tum,  Hydrargy-
 rum  ammonia'to-muriat'icum, Mercurius  cos
 met'icus, Murias  oxidi hydrargyri ammoniaca-
 lis, Submu'rias ammoni'aco-hydrargydicus, Calx
 Hydrargyri alba, Submu'rias Hydrargyri ammo-
 nia'turn— S. H. Pracipitdturn—Murias hydrar-
 gyri  sub-oxygendtus pracipitatidne para'tus,
 Pracipitd turn album, White precip'itate of mer-
 cury,  White  precipitate,— Calcina'tum  majus
 Potdrii, (F.) Sous-muriate de mercurepricipiti
 ou Pricipiti blanc.
   A peroxide, combined with muriatic acid and
 ammonia, forming a triple salt.  It is used, in
 powder, to destroy vermin; and, united with
 lard, for the same purpose, as well as in scabies
 and some other cutaneous affections.
   Hydrargyrum Sacchara'tum, JEthiops sac-
 chardtus, Mercu'rius sacchardtus, Ox'idum hy-
 drargyri sacchara'tum, Sadckarum hydrargyri
 vermif'ugum.   A  mild  mercurial formula  in
 several of  the  Pharmacopoeias of Continental
 Europe ; formed by triturating one part of mer-
 cury with two of white sugar.  It is used in the
 venereal affections of children.
   HYDRARGYRUS,  Hydrargyrum.
   Hydrargyrus Aceta'tus, Sperma mercurii,
 Terra foliata mercurii, Mercurius aceta'tus,  Hy-
 drargyri Ace'tas, Acetas  vel  Proto-acdtas  Hy-
 drargyri, Ad'etate of mercury.   This was the
 basis  of Keyser's  pills,  and was once much
 celebrated  in the  cure of the venereal disease.
 The dose is from  three to  five grains, but it is
 not much used.
   The formula for Keyser's Anti-venereal pills
 was  as follows:  Hydrarg. Acet. ^iv,  Manna
 §xxx, Amyl. §ij, Muc. G. Trag. q. s. into pills of
 gr. vj each.   Dose, two pills.
   Hydrargyrus Calcinatus, Hydrargyri oxy-
 dum  rubrum—h.  cum  Creta,  Hydrargyrum
 cum creta.—h.  Muriatus, Hydrargyri oxymu-
 rias—h.  Nitratus  ruber,  Hydrargyri nitrico-
 oxydum.
   Hydrargyrus  Phosphora'tus, Phosphuret'-
ted mercury.  This preparation has been recom-
         16
 mended in cases of inveterate venereal ulcers,
 but it is now scarcely used.
   Hydrargyrus  Sulphuratus  Ruber,  Hy-
 drargyri  sulphuretum rubrum—h. cum  Sul-
 phure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum—h. e.
 sulphure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum.
   Hydrargyrus Vitriola'tus, Turpc'lhummi-
 nera'h, Mercurius emet'icus flavus, Calx mercu-
 rii vitriola'la, Mercurius caus'ticus flavus, M.
 luteus, Hydrargyri sulphas, Subsulphas Hydrar-
 gyri flavus,  Oxydum hydrargyri sulphu'ricum,
 Subsul'phas hytlrargyri per oxiddti, Turbith min'-
 eriil.   (F.) Sous-sulfate de mercure  ou turbith
 mineral.  Two grains of  this mercurial act on
 the stomach violently.  It is  sometimes recom-
 mended as an errhine in amaurosis.
   HYDRAR'THRUS,  Hydarthrus,  Hydrad-
 thrus  synovidlis, Hydrops  articulorum,   Hy-
 dar'thron,  Hydadthros, Melice'ria,  Spina ven-
 to'sa  of  Rhazes  and  Avicenna,  Arthri'tis
 Hydadthros,  Hydarlhrdsis,  Emmyx'ium  arti-
 cula're, Tumor albus;—White  Swelling; from
 'vdwq, ' water,' and uo^qov, '  a joint.'  (F.)  Tu-
 meur blanche, T. lymphatique des articulations.
 The French surgeons apply the term Hydrar-
 thrus to dropsy of the articulations.
   While swelling is  an extremely formidable
 disease.  It may attack any one of the joints;
 but is most commonly met with in  the knee,
 the haunch, the foot,  and  the elbow, and gene-
 rally  occurs  in  scrofulous children.  It con-
 sists, at times, in tumefaction, and softening of
 the soft parts and ligaments, which surround
 the joints;  at  others,  in swelling and caries of
 the articular  extremities  of bones; or both
 these states may exist at  the  same time.  The
 treatment consists in the employment of counter-
 irritants;  the use  of  iodine internally and ex-
 ternally, &c.
   HYDRAS'TIS CANADENSIS, Yellow Root.
 It is used in Kentucky as  a mouth-water, and as
 an outward application in wounds,  and local
 inflammations.
   HYDREL^E'ON,  Hydrolte'um,  from 'vStoq,
 ' water,' and eXatov, ' oil.'   A mixture of water
 and oil.
   HYDRELYTRON.  See Hydrocele.
  II YD REN CEPHALOCELE, Hydrocephalus
 chronicus.
   HYDRENCEPH'ALOID,  from <v5wq, 'wa-
 ter,' tynitpaXog, 'the brain,' and ctdog,  'resem-
 blance.'   Resembling hydrencephalus.   Dis-
 eases of the bowels, and exhaustion are at times
 attended with hydrencephaloid symptoms.
   HYDRENCEPHALUS, Hydrocephalus in-
 ternus.
   HYDRENTEROCE'LE, from  'vSwq,  'wai-
 ter,' svieqov, 'intestine,' and  nrjXr,, ' a tumour.'
 Intestinal hernia,  the sac of which encloses
 fluid.
   HYDRIATRIA, Hydrosudotherapeia.
   H V DRIODAS KALICUS. See Potassae hy-
 driodas.
   HYDRO'A, Hidrda, Aq'uila, Boa, from 'vdwq,
 'water.'   An affection, which consists in an
 accumulation of water or serous fluid under  the
 epidermis.  Some  have used hydro'a synony-
 mously with sudamina; (q. v.) others with pem-
phigus. In the first case, it has generally, how-
 ever, been written hidrda, from 'tdqwg, ' sweat/
 and in the latter hydro'a.  See Hydatid. 
HYDRO.EMIA
362         HYDROCYANIC ACID
   HYDRO.E'MIA,  Hydremia;  from  'vdwq,
 ' water,' and 'aipa, ' blood.'  The state of the
 blood in which  the watery constituents are in
 a morbid proportion.
   HYDROA'RION,  Hif drops  ova'rii,  from
 'vdwq, ' water,' and waqior, 'ovarium.'  Dropsy
 ofthe ovarium.
   HYDROBLEPHARON,  Hy'drops  Pal'pe-
 bra, Blepherade'ma uquo'sum.  An oedema or
 watery swelling  of  the  eyelids; from  'vdwq,
 'water,' and fiXttpaqov, ' eyelid.'
   HYDROCARDIA, Hydropericardium.
   HYDROCE'LE, Hydrops Scroti, Oscheoce'le,
 Oscheophyma, Hydrodchis, from 'vdwq, ' water,'
 and KtjXrj, ' a tumour.'  A collection of serous
 fluid in the cellular texture of the scrotum or in
 some of the coverings, either of the testicle or
 spermatic cord.  To the first of these varieties
 the names—External Hydrocele, H. ademato'des,
 (F.) H. par infiltration have been given; and
 to the second those  of Hydrocdle interna, H.
 tu'nica vagina'lis tedtis, Hydrel'ytron, (F.) H.
 par ipanc/icntent.  When the collection occurs
 in the envelope of the testicle, it is called H.
 of the tunica vaginalis; and the epithet  con-
 genital, is added, when the interior ofthe mem-
 brane, in  which it is situate, still communicates
 freely with the cavity ofthe  abdomen.  When
 it exists in the  spermatic cord, it is called en-
 cysted,  or diffused Hydrocele of the spermatic
 cord, as the case may be.  The tumour of the
 distended scrotum is oblong;  greater below
 than  above;  indolent  and  semi-transparent
 When  it becomes inconveniently large,  the
 fluid may be evacuated by puncturing with a
 trocar,  but,  as  the  fluid  collects  again,  this
 operation can  only be considered  palliative.
 The radical cure consists, usually, in injecting,
 through the  canula of the trocar, which has
 been  left in  after puncturing, some  irritating
 liquid, as wine.   This is kept in the tunica va-
 ginalis for a few minutes and then withdrawn.
 The coat inflames; adhesion takes place, and
 the cavity is obliterated.
   Hydrocele Peritonei, Ascites—h. Spinalis,
 Hydrorachis.
   HYDROClPHALE AIGU, Hydrocephalus
internus.
   HYDROCEPHALUS, Hydroceph'alum, Hy-
 droceph'ale, from  'vdwq, ' water,'  and y.iqaXv,
1 the head.' Water in the head, Dropsy of the head,
Hydrops Cap'itis, Dropsy of the brain.  A col-
lection of water within the head.  It may be
internal or external.
   Hydrocephalus Acutus, H. internus—h.
Externus, H. chronicus—h. Meningeus, H. in-
ternus.
   The Hydrocephalus Inter'nus, Hydrocepll-
alus Acu'tus, H. meningeus,  Hydrops cedebri,
Encephalal'gia  hydrop'ica,  Phrenicula hydroce-
phal'ica, Hydrenceph'alus,  Febris Hydrocephal'-
ica, Apoplex'ia  hydrocephal'ica, Carus  hydro-
cephalus, is generally seated, according to mo-
dern observers, in the meninges and surface of
the encephalon, and is ^.tubercular meningitis. It
is observed particularly in childhood. Its march
is extremely acute and often very rapid;  ad-
mitting,  generally, however, of division  into
three stages.   The symptoms of the first stage
are those of general febrile irritation, with head-
ache, intolerance of light and sound, delirium,
 &c.  Those ofthe second, which generally de-
 note, that the inflammation  has ended in effu-
 sion, are, great slowness of pulse, crying out as
 if in distress, moaning, dilated pupil, squinting,
 &c. and lastly, in  the third  stage;—profound
 stupor, paralysis, convulsions, involuntary eva-
 cuations, quick pulse, and frequently death.
   The disease is of uncertain duration ; some-
 times, destroying in two or three days, at others,
 extending to two or three weeks.  The  prog-
 nosis is unfavourable.  The treatment must be
 most active during the stage of excitement, and
 precisely that necessary in  phrenitis.  In  the
 second stage, the indication is;—to promote  the
 absorption of the effused  fluid.  This must be
 done by counter-irritants, and mercury, chiefly.
 On dissection, in these cases, water is generally
 found in the ventricles, or at the base of  the
 brain; or there are signs  of  previous, vascular
 excitement, effusions of coagulable lymph, &c.
 (F.)  Hydrociphale aigu, Fievre ciribrale  des
 Enfans.
   The Hydrocephalus Chron'icus, Hydrcn-
 cephaloce'le,  Hydrops Cap'itis, Hydrocephalus
 externus of some, commonly commences  at an
 early period of existence,  and the accumulation
 of fluid, gradually produces  distention of  the
 brain, and of the skull, with  separation of  the
 sutures.   It  generally proves fatal  before  pu-
 berty.
   The Hydrocephalus externus of some is a mere
 infiltration into the subcutaneous cellular tissue
 ofthe cranium.
   HYDROCHLORATE D'OR.  See Gold.
   HYDROCHLORINAS NATRICUS,  Soda,
 muriate of.
   HYDROCIRSOCE'LE, from 'vdwq, ' water,'
 xtqoog,  'varix,'  xr,Xrj, 'tumour.'   A  tumour,
 formed by the varicose distention of the veins of
 the spermatic cord  and by the accumulation of
 serous fluid in the  cellular texture of the  scro-
 tum.  Hygrocirsocele.
  HYDROCOTYLE UMBELLATUM, Acari-

  HYDROCYAN'IC ACID, Ad'idum  Hydro-
 cyadicum; from 'udurq,' water,' and xuarog, 'blue,'
 Prussic Acid, Acidum Prudsicum, A. Borus'si-
 cum,  A. Zoot'icum, A. Zootin'icum.  This acid
 exists in a great variety of native combinations
 in the vegetable kingdom, and imparts to them
 certain properties, which have been long known
 and esteemed; as in the bitter almond, Cherry
 laurel, leaves of the Peach tree, kernels of fruit,
 pips of apples,  &c.  When  concentrated, it is
 liquid, colourless, of a strong smell and taste, at
 first cool, afterwards  burning.   Its s. g. at  7°,
 centigrade,  is 0.7058.  It is  very  volatile and
 enters into ebullition at 26°.5, Cent.   It speedily
 undergoes  decomposition, sometimes in less
 than an hour, and  consists of a peculiar gaze-
 ous and highly inflammable compound of car-
 bon and  azote, to which  the name Cyanogen
 has been  assigned; and  of  hydrogen, which
 acts as the acidifying principle—hence its name
 Hydrocyanic acid.   According to Magendie, the
 acid, prepared after Scheele's method—the one
 in common use—is of irregular medicinal power;
 he, therefore, recommends Gay Lussac's  acid,
 diluted with G times its volume,  or 8.5 times its
 weight  of distilled water, for medicinal pur-
poses, and this he calls Medicinal Prussic Acid. 
HYDROCYSTIS            303            HYDROPEDESIS
Dr. Ure has proposed, that the specific gravity
Rhould indicate  that which  is  proper for me-
oicinal exhibition;  and,  after comparative ex-
periments of the gravity of the acids, obtained
by different processes, he states, that the acid,
usually prescribed,  is  of s.  g.  0.990 or  0.997.
Great  caution is,  however, necessary.  One
drop of pure prussic  acid  instantly destroys,
and  the animal  shows hardly any traces of ir-
ritability,  a few moments after death.  It has
been advised in tracheal  phthisis, in tubercular
phthisis, pulmonary inflammation and  irrita-
tion, dyspepsia, uterine affections, hectic cough,
cancer, chronic rheumatism, and mania, and as
a local remedy in impetiginous affections; but,
although possessed of powerful sedative proper-
ties, it is so unmanageable  and the preparation
so uncertain, that it is not much used.
  The Dose of Scheele's Acid, or of the Medi-
cinal Prussic Acid is from a  quarter of a drop to
two drops.
  HYDROCYS'TIS, from 'vdwq,  ' water,' and
Kvang, ' a bladder.'  A cyst containing a watery
or serous  fluid.
  HYDRODES, Aqueous.
  HYDRO-EN'TERO-EPIPLOCE'LE, Hydro-
epiplo-enteroce'le; from 'vdwq, ' water,' tvrtqov,
' intestine,' and tnmXoov, ' omentum.'  Entero-
epiplocele, the sac  of which contains a serous
fluid.
  HYDRO-ENTERO - EPIPLOMPHALUM.
from  'vdoiq,  'water,'  tvrtqov,  'an  intestine,'
minloov, ' the caul,' and outpaXog, 'the  navel.'
Umbilical hernia, the sac of which contains in-
testine, epiploon, and serum.
  HYDRO-ENTEROM'PHALUM, Hydrente-
rom'phalum; from  'vdwq, 'water,' tvrtqov, 'an
intestine,1 and outpalog,'the  umbilicus.'  Hernia
umbilicalis; the sac of which contains intestine
and serum.
  HYDRO-EPIPLO-ENTEROCELE, Hydro-
entero-epiplocele.        _
  HYDRO-EPIPLOCE'LE, from 'vdwq,' wa-
ter,' tnmXoov, 'omentum,' and y.rjlij, 'atumour.'
Hernia, formed by omentum; the sac of which
contains serum.
   HYDRO-EPIPLOMPH'ALUM, from 'vdwq,
1 water,' tnmXoov,' the omentum,' and outpaXog,
'the umbilicus.' Umbilical hernia; the sac of
 which contains epiploon and serum.
  HYDROG/ALA,  from 'vdwq,   'water,' and
yala, ' milk.'  A mixture of water and milk.
  HYDROGASTER, Ascites.
   HY'DROGEN, Hydroge'nium, Inflam'mable
air, Phlogiston, Princip'ium hydrogencticum, P.
hydroticum, from 'vdoiq,  ' water,' and ytvraw, 'I
produce.'  This gas, when breathed, kills the
 animal,  by  depriving  it of  oxygen.   When
diluted with two-thirds  of  atmospheric  air, it
 occasions some diminution of muscular power
 and sensibility, and a reduction of the force of
the  circulation. It has been respired in catarrh,
 haemoptysis, and phthisis.
  The Carburetted Hydrogen,—obtained by
 passino-  the vapour of water  over charcoal, at
 the  temperature of ignition, in an iron tube—
 has been found possessed of similar properties,
 when diluted, and  has been used  in like cases.
   The Sulphuretted Hydrogen, Hydrothi'on,
 Gaz hepat'icum, Gaz hydrogen'iumsulphurdturn,
  Mephitis hepalica may be disengaged from any
ofthe sulphurets by the addition of a strong
acid.   It is  a violent  poison, but has been re-
commended to be inhaled, diluted, to allay the
increased  irritability which occasionally exisls
after  diseases of the lungs.   See Hydro-sul-
phuretted  Water.
  HYDROGENESES.  Baumes gives this
name to diseases which he fancifully considers
to depend upon disturbed hydrogenation.  In it
he includes intermittent and remittent fevers.
 HYDROGENO-SULPHURETUM AMMO-
NIAC^ LIQUIDUM, Ammoniae sulphuretum.
  HYDROGLOSSA,  Ranula.
  HYDROL^UM, Hydrelaeon.
  HYDROLAPATHUM, Rumex hydrola-
palhum.
  HYDROLA'TA,  Aquae destillatae.
  HYDROLATS, Aqua destillatae.
  HYDROL'OGY, Hydroldgia;  from 'vdwq,
' water,' and Xoyog, ' a  discourse.'  A treatise on
waters.  By  the term  Medical  Hydrology  is
meant that part of physics, whose object is the
study of water, considered as it respects medi-
cine ;  and   consequently embracing  that  of
mineral waters.  Medical Hydrography  com-
prises  the  study  of  the  influence  exerted
by  the sea or by navigation on  the health of
man.
  HYDROLOTIF, Lotion.
  HYDROMA'NIA, from 'vdwq, ' water,' and
uavta, ' mania.'   A name given by Strambi to
Pellagra, in which the patient has a strong pro-
pensity to drown himself.
  HYDRO-MEDIASTI'NA. Effusion of serous
 fluid into  the mediastinum.
  HYDROM'ELI,  from 'vdo,q,  ' water,' and
tttXt, ' honey.' Aqua mulsa, Melitltes, Mulsum,
Melidratum,  Braggart, Medo.   A liquid medi-
cine, prepared with  an ounce  and a  half of
honey and a pint of tepid water.  It is used as a
 demulcent and laxative, and is generally known
 under the name  Simple hy'dromel, Vinous hyf-
dromel, Mead, Hydrom'eli vino'sum is a  drink
 made  by  fermenting  honey and water.  It is
 much used in some countries.
  HYDROMETER,  Areometer.
  HYDROME'TRA, Hydrops u'teri; from'vdwq,
 ' water,' and urnqa,' the womb.'  Dropsy of the
 womb.  A disease, characterized by circum-
 scribed protuberance  in the hypogastrium,—
 with obscure fluctuation,—progressively  en-
 larging, without ischury or  pregnancy.   If it
 ever occur, it must be a rare disease.
  H YDROM'PHALUM, Hydrops umbilicalis,
 Exom'phalus aquo'sus, from 'vdorq, ' water,' and
 optpaXog, ' the navel.'   A tumour,  formed  by
 the accumulation of serum in the sac of umbili-
 cal hernia; or simply by distention of the na-
 vel in cases of ascites.
  HYDROMYRIN'GA, from  'vdorq, 'water,'
 and myringa or myrinx, ' the  membrana tym-
 pani.' Dropsy of the  drum of  the ear;  giving
 rise to difficulty of hearing,—the Dyseca'a hy-
 drop'ica.
   HYDRONEPHROSIS; from 'vSwp,  water,
 and vtcppog, kidney. A cyst in the kidney, filled
 with urine, and formed owing to the obstruc-
 tion of the tubes of the papillae.—Rayer.
   HYDRONOSUS, Hydrops.
   HYDROPATHY,  Hydrosudotherapeia.
   HYDROPEDE'SJS, from 'vdwq,' water,' and 
HYDROPEGE              364                HYDROPS
nr,daw, ' I break out.'   Ephidrdsis, (q. v.) Ex-
cessive sweating.
  HYDROPEGE, Water, spring.
  HYDROPER1CARDITIS,  Hydrope-
ricardium.
  HYDROPERICAR'DIUM,   Hydropericar-
dia,  Hydropericardi'tis, Hydrops  Pericardii,
Hydrocaddia,—Dropsy of the pericar'dium. (F.)
Hydropisie du Piric.arde.  This is not a com-
mon disease.  Palpitations; irregular or inter-
mitting  pulse; excessive  dyspnoea, amount-
ing often to orthopnoea,  and  dulness, over a
larger space on percussion, will cause the peri-
cardium to be suspected.
  The treatment is that of dropsies in general.
It is, usually, however, of the active kind.
  HYDROPERIONE.from'iirJuie,' water,' ntm,
'around,' and ioov, 'an egg, or ovum.'  The
Bero-albuminous substance secreted  in the ute-
rus,  prior to the arrival of  the impregnated
ovum in that cavity.—Breschet.
   HYDROPHOBIA,   Parapho'bia,  Phobodip'-
son,  Pheu'gydron, Pheugophdbia,   Cynolys'sa,
Phreni'tis latrans, Lyssa cani'na, Pantopho'bia,
Rabies cani'na, E'rethis'mus hydropho'bia, Clonos
hydropho'bia, Hygropho'bia, Canine madness,
 (F.) Rage,fromivdo)Q,'wa.ter,' and cpofiog, 'dread.'
   The term Rabies is more appropriate for  the
 aggregate of symptoms resulting from the bite
 of rabid animals. Hydrophobia literally signi-
 fies, a  'dread  of wat^r;'  and, consequently,
 ought to be applied to one of the symptoms of
 rabies, rather than to the disease itself.  It  is a
 symptom which appears occasionally in other
 nervous affections.  Rabies is susceptible of
 spontaneous development in the dog, wolf,  cat,
 and  fox ; which can thence transmit it to other
 quadrupeds or to man ;  but it has not been
 proved  that it can supervene,—without their
 having  been previously bitten,—in animals of
 other species; or that  the latter can, when  bit-
 ten, communicate it to others.
    A number of facts induces the belief, that the
 saliva and  bronchial mucus are the sole vehi-
 cles of  the  rabid virus; the effects of which
 upon the economy appear, sometimes,  almost
 immediately after the bite, and are, at  others,
 apparently  dormant for a considerable  period.
 The chief symptoms  are—a sense of dryness
 and constriction ofthe throat; excessive thirst;
. difficult deglutition; aversion for, and horror at,
 the  sight of liquids as well as of  brilliant ob-
 jects; red, animated  countenance;  great  ner-
 vous irritability; frothy saliva.; grinding of the
 teeth, &c.   Death most commonly  happens be-
 fore the fifth day.
    Hydrophobia has hitherto resisted all  thera-
 peaulical means.  Those which allay irritation,
 are  obviously most called  for.  In the way of
 prevention, the bitten part should always be
 excised, where practicable; and cauterized.
    In some cases, symptoms  like  those which
 follow  the bite  of a rabid  animal,  are  said to
 have come on spontaneously.  This affection
 has been termed nervous or spontaneous hydro-
 phobia.
    HYDROPHOBUS, Lyssodectus.
    HYDROPHTHAL'MI A, from 'vdwq,' water,'
 and oy&alpog, ' the eye.'  Dropsy  of the  Eye,
 Hydrops Oc'uli, Buphthal'mus, Odulus  Bovl-
 nus, Oculus  Bu'bulus, Oculus Elcpkan'linus,
Ophthalmoptdsis, Parop'sis Staphyldma simplex,
(F.) Hydrophthalmic, Hydropisie de tail.   This
affection is caused, at times, by an increase in
the quantity of the aqueous, at others, ofthe vi-
treous, humour.  In the former case, the iris is
concave anteriorly, and pushed backwards :—
in the latter, it is convex, and pushed forwards.
Most commonly, the disease seems  to depend
on both  humours at the same time.  Hydrop-
thalmia sometimes affects both eyes; at others,
only one. Children are more exposed to it than
adults or old persons. The treatment must vary
according  to the causes ;  its  longe».or shorter
duration; greater or less extent, Sic  Hence,
according  to circumstances, hydragogue medi-
cines,  purgatives, general and local  blood-let-
ting, blisters, setons, moxa, cupping-glasses, fo-
mentations, collyria, and fumigations of differ-
ent  kinds  have been  employed.   When all
means fail, and the disease continues to make
progress, the fluid may be evacuated, by a punc-
ture made with a cataract needle at  the lower
part of the transparent cornea.
   HYDROPHTHAL'MION.  Same  etymon.
An cedematous  swelling of the conjunctiva in
hydropic persons.
   HYDROPHTHALMUS CRUENTUS, Hae-
mophthalmia.            _
   HYDRO-PHYSOCE'LE,   Hydropneumato-
ce'lS, from 'vdwq,  'water,' tpvaa, 'wind,' and
xrtli;, 'a tumour.'   Hernia, which  contains a
serous fluid and gas.
   HYDROPHYSOME'TRA;  from 'vdoip,' wa-
ter,' tpvtraw, ' 1  inflate,' and urjpa, ' the womb.'
a morbid condition of the  womb, in which both
 fluid and air are contained in it.
   IIY DROP'IC, Hydropicus,—Hyphydros,'vtpv-
 dqog, (F.)  Hydropiepue.  One  labouring under
 dropsy.
   HYDROP1CA,  Hydragogues.
   HYDROP1PER, Polygonum  hydropiper.
   HYDROPISIE, Hydrops-A. del'LEU, Hydro-
 phthalmia—A. du Pericarde, Hydropericardium
—h. des Plevres, Hydrothorax—A. de Poitrine,
 Hydrothorax.
   HYDROPNEUMATOCELE  Hydrophyso-

   HYDROPNEUMO'NIA,  Hydrops  Pulmd-
 num,  from 'vdurn,  'water,' and  n-rtvitwv,  'the
 lung.'   Infiltration of the lungs,-
   HYDROPNEUMOSAR'CA,from'i;<5i,.f),'wa-
 ter,' nrtvpa, ' wind, air,' and aaqt, ' flesh.' An
 abscess, containing water, air, and matters simi-
 lar to flesh.—M. A. Severinus.
   HYDROPNEUMOTHORAX,  from 'vdorp,
 'water,' nvivporv, 'the lung,'and  dwpai, ' the
 chest.'  Pneumothorax with  effusion  of fluid
 into the chest.
   HYDROPO'fDES, from 'vdwq, ' water,' and
 riotiu), -I  make.'  Watery excretions,  such as
 sometimes take place in  Hydropics.
   HYDROPOTA, Potdtor Aqua,  from  'vdwq,
 'water,' and nor^g, 'a drinker.' AWattr Drinker.
 One who drinks only  water,  or drinks it in an
 extraordinary quantity.
   HYDROPS, from lvdwq,' water,' Phlegmdtia,
 Dropsy, Hydcros,Affcdtushydero'des, Hydropisis,
 Hyilron'osus, (F.)  Hydropisie.  A preternatural
 collection of a serous fluid in any cavity  of the
 body, or in the cellular texture. When the cel-
 lular texture of the whole body is more or less 
HYDROPYRETOS           305            HYDROTHORAX
filled with fluid, the disease is called Anasarca
or Leucophlcgmatia ;—and when this variety is
local or partial, it is called Oedema.  The chief
dropsies,  designated from their seat are :—
Anasarca, Hydrocephalus, Hydrorachitis, Hydro-
thorax, Hydropericardium, Ascites, Hydrometra,
Hydrocele, t'cc.
  Encyst'ed Dropsy,  Hydrops sacca'tus, incar-
cerdtus vel cydticus, is  that  variety, in which
the fluid is enclosed  in a sac or cyst; so that it
has no communication with  the  surroundino-
parts.   Dropsy of the Ovarium, Hydrops Oca'-
rii, Ascites'Ova'rii, Ascites sacca'tus, is an in-
stance of this variety.
  Dropsy may be active or passive.  The former
consists in an increased action ofthe exhalants,
so that those vessels pour out much more fluid
than is absorbed:  the latter arises from  a state
of atony ofthe absorbent vessels, which allows
of an  accumulation  of fluid.  It may also be
mechanical, or produced by obstructions to the
circulation, as in cases of diseased liver.
   Active dropsy, occurring  accidentally  in  a
sound  individual, generally  ends  favourably.
Those, which supervene on  other diseases, or
are symptomatic of some internal affection, are
rarely curable.
   The treatment consists in the use of all those
remedies, which act on the various secretions:
so that the demand being increased, the supply
will have to be increased accordingly;  and in
this manner some ofthe collected fluid may be
taken  up by the absorbents. To this end, bleed-
ing, if the dropsy be very active; purgatives,
diuretics, sudorifics,  sialagogues, &c, are  the
remedies chiefly depended upon.
   Hydrops Abdominis, Ascites—h. Abdominis
aereus, Tympanites—h. Articulorum, Hydrar-
thrus—h. Capitis, Hydrocephalus—h. Cavitatis
columnae vertebralis, Hydrorachis—h. Cipitis,
Hydrocephalus chronicus—h.  Cellularis artuum,
CEdema—h. Cellularis totius corporis, Anasarca
—h. Cerebri, Hydrocephalus internus—h. ad
Matulam,  Diabetes—h. Medullas spinalis, Hy-
drorachis—h. Metellae, Diabetes—h. Oculi, Hy-
drophthalmia—h. Ovarii,Hydroarion—h. Palpe-
bral, Hydroblepharon—h.  Pectoris, Hydrothorax
—h. Pericardii, Hydropericardium—h. Pulmonis,
Hydrothorax—h. Pulmonum,  Hydropneumonia
—h.Sacci  lachrymalis,  Fistula lachrymalis—h.
Scroti,Hydrocele—h. Siccus et flatulentus,Tym-
panites—h. Spinae  Hydrorachis—h. Thoracis,
Hydrothorax—h. Tympanites, Tympanites—h.
Umbilicalis, Hydromphalum—h. Uteri, Hydro-
metra.
  HYDROPYR'ETOS,  from 'vdwq, 'water,'
and nvqtrog, 'fever.'  Fever with  sweating.
Hidropyretos would be more proper, from 'idqwg,
'sweat.'  See Sudor ansrlicus.
  HYDRORACHIS, from 'vdwq, ' water,'and
qaxi?,  'the spine.'  Hydrorachitis, Hydrorrhd-
chia, Hydrops Cavitdtis Colum'na  Vertebra'lis,
Spina bifida, Hydrops medulla  spina'lis, Hy-
droce'le  spina'lis, Hydrorachitis spino'sa, Hy-
drops spina, Spinola.  A  soft, frequently trans-
parent, tumour; formed  by the membranes of
the spinal marrow being distended  and  pro-
jecting backwards from the vertebral canal, the
posterior paries of which is wanting to a cer-
tain extent.  The disease is often accompanied
with paralysis of the lower extremities.  It is
congenital, and  situate in the lumbar or sacral
regions.   It is almost always fatal:—the tu-
mour rupturing, and death occurring  instanta-
neously.  On dissection, a simple separation or
complete  absence of the  spinous processes of
the vertebrae  is perceived, with, at times, de-
struction  or  absence of spinal  marrow.  The
treatment is the same as in hydrocephalus chro-
nicus; and, as in it, advantage seems occasion-
ally to have been derived by puncturing with a
fine needle.
  HYDRORACHITIS, Hydrorachis.
  HYDRORCHIS,  Hydrocele.
  HYDROSAC'CHARUM,  Aqua sacchardta,
(F.) Eau  sucree.  Sugared water.
  HYDROSAR'CA, from 'vdwo,  ' water,'and
rr«o£,  ' flesh.'   A tumour, containing a fluid as
well as portions of flesh. _Also, Anasarca (q.v.)
  HYDROSARCOCE'LE, from 'vdwq,' water,'
aaq'i,  'flesh,'  and xrjlri, 'a  tumour.'    Sarco-
hyelroce'le.  A tumour, formed by a sarcocele,
complicated with dropsy of the tunica vaginalis.
  HYDROSUDOPATHY,   Hydrosudothera-
peia.
  HYDROSUDOTHERAPEI'A,  Hydropathy,
Hydrosudopalhy, Hydriatri'a, from 'vdvrq, ' wa-
ter,' suelo, ' I  sweat,' and 6tqantvw, 'I remedy.'
A badly compounded word, formed to express
the mode of treating diseases by  cold water,
sudorifics, &c.
  HYDROSULPHURET'TED WATER, Aqua
hydrosulphura'ta  simplex, Aqua hepatica, (F.)
Eau hydrosulphurie  simple. (Sulphuret of iron
1000  parts, sulphuric acid 2000  parts,  distilled
water 4000 parts; add the water to the acid,and
put the sulphuret of iron into a retort, to which
a Wolff's apparatus of 5 or 0 vessels is adapted :
the last containing about an ounce of  potassa,
dissolved  in  a quart of water.   Pour the di-
luted acid gradually on the  sulphuret:  and,
ultimately, throw away the water in  the last
vessel.  Ph. P.)   It  is stimulant, diaphoretic,
and  deobstruent, (?) and  is  used in  rheuma-
tism,  diseases of the skin, &c.
  It has been, also, called Ad'idum Hydrothion'-
icum liq'uidum.                      M
   HYDROSULPHURETUM   AMMONIA-
CUM  AQUOSUM, Ammoniae sulphufletum—
h. Ammonicum, Ammoniae sulphuretum.
  HYDROTHION, Hydrogen, sulphuretted.
  HYDROTHORAX, from 'vdwq,' water,' and
&wqa$, ' the chest,' Hydrops Thora'cis,  Hydrops
pec'toris, Hydrops pulmo'nis,  Dyspneda et  Or-
thopna'a  hydrothordcica,   (F.)  Hydropisie  de
Poitrine,  H.  des Plevrcs.  Idiopathic  Hydro-
thorax, termed, by  Laennec,  Hydropisie  des
plevrcs, Dropsy  of the Pleura, is a very rare
disease, and very  difficult of  diagnosis.  It
generally  exists  only on  one side; which, if
the fluid effused be considerable, projects more
than the other.  Dyspnoea, and fluctuation per-
ceptible to the ear, are characteristic symptoms.
When the chest is examined with the stetho-
scope, respiration is  found to be wanting every
where,  except at  the root of the  lung.  The
sound is also dull on percussion.
  Effusion into the chest, as a result of inflam-
mation of some thoracic viscus, is as  common
as the other is rare. It is usually a fatal symptom.
It has been called symptomatic hydrothorax.
  In  Hydrothorax,  the  course of treatment, 
HYDROTICA
366
HYOGLOSSUS
proper in dropsies in general, must be adopted.
Diuretics seem, here, to  be especially useful;
probably on account of the  great  activity  of
pulmonary absorption. Paracentesis can rarely,
if ever, be  serviceable.
  Hydrothorax  Chylosus, Chylothorax—h.
Purulentus. Empyema.
  HYDROTICA, Hydragogues.
  HYDRO'TIS,  from 'vdwq, 'water,'  and wg,
gen. onoc, ' the ear.'  Dropsy of the ear.
  HYGEIA, Sanitas.
  HYG1EIA, Hygiene, Sanitas.
  HYGIEINOS, Salutary.
  HYGIEIOLOGIA, Hygiene.
  HYDRURIA.  See Urine.
  HYGIENE, from 'vyttia, 'health.'  Hygid-
sis,  Hygiei'a ; Conservatlva medicina; Hygi
eiolo'gia, from 'vyir,c, 'healthy.'  The part  of
medicine whose  object is the  preservation  of
health.  It embraces a knowledge of healthy
man, both  in  society and individually, as well
as of the  objects used and enjoyed  by  him,
with their  influence on  his constitution and
organs.                     •
  HYGIESIS, Hygiene.
  HYGRA, from 'vdo<q,' water,' or 'vyqog,  ' hu
mid.'  Liquid plasters.  Hygrempladtra.
  HYGREMPLASTRA,  Hygra.
  HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI, from 'vyqog,  'hu-
mid,' and pltqiaqov, 'eyelid.' HygrophthaVmici.
The  excretory ducts of the lachrymal gland
have been  so called.
  HYGROL'OGY,   Zo'dc/lymy; from 'vyqog,
' humid,' and loyog, ' a discourse.'  The  ana-
tomy of the fluids of the body.
  HYGRO'MA,from'i7(>oc,' humid.'  Tumor
cydticus sero'sus,  Cys'tis sero'sa.  Dropsy of the
bursas mucosae.
  HYGROM'ETRY, Hygrome'tria, Hygroscd-
pia;  from  'vyqog, 'humid,' and piroov, 'mea-
sure.'   The part of  physics which concerns
the measurement of the dryness or humidity  of
the atmosphere.  It is  probable that diseases
are as frequently caused by the varying mois-
ture of the atmosphere, as by  changes in its
weight or temperature.  The hygrometer ought,
consequently, to form part of every apparatus
for medical meteorological observations.
  HYGRON, Liquor.
  HYGROPHOB1A, Hydrophobia.
  HYGROPHTHALMICI, Hygroblepharici.
  HYGROPISSOS.  See  Pinus sylvestris.
  HYGROSCOPIA. Hygrometry.
  HYGROTES, Liquor.
  HY'LE,  'vie, Mate'ria,  < Matter.'  Materia
Medica; also, the Philosopher's Stone.
  Hyle Iatrice, Materia medica.
  HYLOPH'AGOUS, from 'vhh 'wood,'  and
tpayor, ' I eat.'   One that feeds upon the young
shoots of trees, roots, &c.   Hylophagous tribes
yet exist in some  parts of Africa.
  HYMASTATICS, Haemastatice.
  HYMEN, 'vurp, which  signifies ' marriage,'
' nuptial song,' ' membrane or pellicle.' Claus-
trum, seu Flos, seu  Sigillum, seu Custodia, seu
Columna, seu  Zona  virginita'tis, Cidculus mem-
brand sus, Bucton, Intersep'turn virgin'ale, Cento
virgindlis,Argumenlum lntegritdtis, Munimen'-
turn  seu Zona Castitdtis, Pannicu'lus hymenal-
us,Eugion, Valvula vagina, Membran'ula luna'ta
vagina.  The semilunar, parabolic, or circular
fold, situate at the outer orifice of the vagina in
virgins, especially during  youth, and  prior to
menstruation.   This membrane is  ordinarily
ruptured by the first venereal  act, and is ef-
faced by accouchement;  some  irregular flaps
remaining, to which the name Carun'cula Myr-
tifor'mes has been given, by reason of their re-
semblance  to the leaves of the myrtle.   Many
circumstances of an innocent character may
occasion a  rupture or destruction of this mem-
brane.  It  is often, indeed, found  absent  in
children soon after birth ;  whilst it may remain
entire after copulation.  Hence, the presence
of the hymen does not absolutely prove vir-
ginity ;  nor does its absence,  incontinence;
although its  presence would he prima facie evi-
dence of continence.
   Hymen,  Membrane—h.  Diaphratton, Medi-
astinum.
   HYMEN^EA COURBARIL.  See Anime.
   HYMENODES, Membranous.
  HYMENOG'RAPIlY,Hymenogrdphia,from
'vtiitv,  'a membrane,' and  yqatpoi, ' I describe.'
That part  of anatomy whose  object is  the de-
scription ofthe different membranes.
  H YM ENOL'OGY Hymenolo"gia,from 'vu>,r,
' a membrane,' and loyog, ' a description.'   A
treatise on  the membranes.
  HYMENORRHAPHY,   Hymcnorrhdphia ;
from 'vptr, ' the hymen,' and qatpr\, ' a suture.'
A form of Elytronhaphy,  (q. v.,) in which the
operation is performed  in  the natural situation
of the hymen.
  HYMENOT'OMY, Hymenotdmiafrom'iurjv,
'a membrane,'and rtiivoi, 'I  cut,'  ' I dissect.'
The part of anatomy, which treats  of  the dis-
section of  membranes.   The  term has also
been applied to the incision ofthe hymen, prac-
tised in certain  cases of imperforation of the
vagina, in order to give exit to the blood, re-
tained and accumulated in the cavity  of the
uterus.
  HYOBASIOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus.
  HYOCHONDROGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus.
  HYODEOGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus.
  HYO-EPIGLOT'TICUS.   Belonging to the
os hyoides and epiglottis.  Some  anatomists
have given the name Hyo-epiglottic ligament  to
a bundle of condensed  cellular  tissue,  which
passes from the posterior part of the body of the
hyoid bone  to the base of the epiglottic fibro-
cartilage.
  HYO-GLOSSO-BASI-PHAR YNGIEN,Con-
strictor pharyngis.
  HYOGLOS'SUS, Hyodeo-glossus, Hyo-chon-
dro-g/ossus, Hypsiloglossus, Cer'atoglossus  of
Douglas .and  Cowper:  Basio-Ccrato-Chondro-
glossus.   A  large, thin, quadrilateral  muscle,
situate at the anterior and superior  part of the
neck.  Its insertions, at three different points
of the  os hyoides, permit  it to be divided into
three portions:—the first (Cerato-glossus of Al-
binus) is attached to the great cornu of the  os
hyoides; the  second, (Basio-glossus of Albi-
nus,) arises from the superior part of the body
of the same bone;  and the third, (Chondro-
glossus of Albinus,) arises from the lesser cornu
and the  cartilage, situate  between  the body
and the greater cornu.  The fibres of these
three bundles are inserted into the  lateral and
inferior parts  of the tongue.  This  muscle de- 
HYOI'DES
367
HYPERICUM BACCIFERUM
presses the base of the tongue, or raises the os
hyoides, when the tono-ue is fixed.
  HYOID BONE, Hyoides, os.
  HYOI'DES, OS, Os Bicodnl, Os hypseloldcs,
Os  Lambdo'i'des,  Os Gut'turis, Os Lingua, Os
Lingua'le, Upsilol'des, Ypsilo'ides.  The Hyoid
Bone;  from  the  Greek v and ttdog, 'shape :'
having the form of the ' upsilon.'   The hyoid
bone  is a very movable, osseous arch ;  of a
parabolic shape ;  convex before, and suspended
horizontally in  the substance  of the soft parts
of the neck, between the base of the tongue
and the larynx.   This bone, separated entirely
from the  rest of the  skeleton, is composed of
five distinct portions, susceptible of motion on
each other.   The first and most central is the
body of the hyoid, Ossiculum medium Hyoidis,
which affords attachment to several muscles ;
the two others  are lateral, and bear the name
of  branches,  or  greater cornua.  The last  two
are smaller,  situate above  the other, and are
known under the name lesser cornua.  The os
hyoides is ossified from five points.
   HYOIDES PRIMUS, Sterno-hyoideus.
  HYOIDIS QUARTUS MUSCULUS, Omo-
hyoideus.
  HYOSCY'AMUS, from _«„Sf 'a swine,'  and
xvauog, ' a bean.'  Faba suil'la, Bengi, Jusquia-
mus, Henbane, Hyoscyamus niger, Apollina'ris
altedcum, Alter cum, Ag'one, Alter cad genon.
(F.) Jasquiaume, Five a Cochon, Hannebane,
Pottlee.   The  leaves and seeds are the parts
used in medicine.  Their odour is  narcotic and
peculiar;  taste insipid and mucilaginous.  The
virtues are yielded to proof spirit.   The hyos-
cyamus  is  narcotic, anodyne, antispasmodic,
and slightly stimulant.   It is  used as a substi-
tute for opium, where the latter disagrees;  and
is applied, externally, as a cataplasm in cancer
and glandular  swellings.  Dose, gr. iij to x of
the powder.
   The Hyoscyamus  Albus or White Henbane
possesses similar virtues.
   Hyoscyamus Luteus, Nicotiana rustica—h.
Peruvianus, Nicotiana tabacum.
  HYPACTICUS, Cathartic.
  HYPiEMIA, from 'vno,' beneath,' and 'atua,
'blood,' Oligalmia.  Deficiency of blood.—An-
dral.   Also, Extravasation of  blood.
  HYPAGOGE, Dejection.
  HYPALEIP'TRON, 'vnalttnrqov, Hypaleip'-
trum, Specit'lum, Spatha.  A sort of spatula for
spreading ointments.—Hippocr.
  HYPAMAURO'SIS, from 'vno,' under,' and
amaurosis.   Imperfect  amaurosis,  Meramau-
ro'sis.
  HYPELATOS, Cathartic.
  HYPE'NE, 'vnr\vr\.  The beard, which grows
under the chin, according to  some.   Also, the
upper lip.—Vesalius.
  HY'PER, 'unto, 'above,' 'in excess.' Hence:
  HYPERACU'SIS, Hyperadoe;  from  'vntq,
'above,' and aKov,' audition.'  Excessive sen-
sibility ofthe organ of hearing.
  HYPEREMIA,  Hyperha'mia, from  'vneq,
'above,'and 'aipa,' blood.'   Preternatural ac-
cumulation of blood  in the  capillary vessels.—
Andral.
  Hyperemia Activa, Inflammation.
   HYPER-rESTHESIS,  from 'vntq, ' above,'
and aia&ijmg, 'the faculty of feeling.'   Exces-
sive  sensibility.
  HYPERAPH'IA,  from 'vntq,  'in  excess,'
and 'atpy,' touch.' Excessive acuteness of touch.
  HYPERAUXE'SIS,  from  'onto,   'over,'
'above,' and uvitjeng, 'augmentation.'  Hype-
repidosis.  Excessive  increase or  enlargement
of a  part:—as Ilyperauxdsis  lr'idis, an exces-
sive  enlargement of the iris so as to stop up the
pupil.
  HYPERBOL'IC (Altitude), 'vmqpoltxog,ex-
cessive.  Galen, by this  term, designates  cer-
tain  extraordinary attitudes, in which the limbs
and vertebral column are in a state of complete
extension or flexion.
  HYPERBO'REAN, from  'vntq, 'beyond,'
and  (ioqtag, 'the north wind.'  A  race of men,
found at the extreme north of the two conti-
nents, in  the vicinity of the polar  circle.  It
includes the  Thibetans, Ostiaks, Kamtscha-
dales, Laplanders, Samoiedes, Esquimaux, &c.
  HYPERCATHAR'SIS,  Hyperine'sis,  Hy-
perinos, Superpurgdtio, from '■vntq, ' in excess,'
and  xa9aoaig, ' purgation.'  Superpurgation.
  HYPERKINESIA NERVOSA, see Irritable
—h. Uterina, Hysteria.
  HYPERCINESIS GASTRICA, Hypochon-
driasis.
  HYPERCORYPHOS1S, 'vntq, ' above,' and
xoQvtpij, 'the  vertex;' 'the extreme  point  of
any  thing.'  The lobes ofthe liver and  lungs.—
Hippocr.
  HYPERCRINTA, from 'vntq,  'above,'  and
nqnw,' I separate.'  A morbid increase in the
quantity ofthe secretions.
  HYPER'CRISIS, Hyperdiac'risis,same  ety-
mon.  Super excre'tio, Superevacudtio.   An ex-
cessive  crisis, or evacuation; a flux.—Avery
violent, critical effort, or too copious critical
evacuations.—Galen.
  HYPERDIAC'RISIS, Hypercrisis.
  HYPERDYNAMIA, Hypersthenia.
  HYPERENCEPH'ALUS,  from 'vntq,
'above,'  and xttpalri, 'the head.'-  A  monster
whose brain is situate in the skull.—G. St. Hi-
laire.
  HYPERENDOSMOSE, Inflammation.
  HYPEREPHIDROSIS, Ephidrosis.
  HYPEREPIDOSIS, Hyperauxesis.
  HYPERESIA, 'vnriqtoia, 'a ministry.' This
word is sometimes  applied to the  organs;—
when it means function.
  HYPERERETHISIA, from 'vntq,' in excess,'
and  tntflito), ' I excite.'  Excessive irritability.
  HYPERETRIA, Midwife.
  H YPERGEUS'TIA, Hypergeu'sis: from 'vntq,
' above,' andytvang, 'taste.'  Excessive sensi-
bility of the organ of taste.
  HYPERfLEMATOSIS, Inflammation.
  HYPERHA'MIA, Hyperaemia.
  HYPERTCUM BACCIF'ERUM, Arbudcula
gummif era  Brazilien'sis, Caa-opia.   A  Bra-
zilian tree, whose  bark  emits  a  juice, when
wounded, which resembles Camboge.
  Hypericum Perfora'tum,  Fuga Damonum,
Androsalmum, Co'rion, Perforated or  Common
St.  John's Wort, Hypedicum, (F.) Millepertuis
ordinaire.  It is aromatic and astringent,  and
enters into a number of aromatic preparations;
and, amongst others, into the  Falltrancks.  The
 Oil of St. John's Wort, O'leum hypedici, Bal'sa- 
HYPERIDROSIS             368          HYPOCHONDRIASIS
mum hypedici sinlplcx, is made by infusing 3 iv
ofthe flowers in a quart of olive oil.  It is vul-
nerary.
  HYPERIDRO'SIS, from 'vntq, and 'tdqwatg,
'sweating.'   Excessive sweating.
  HYPERJNESIS, Hypercatharsis.
  HYPER1NOS, Hypercatharsis.
  HYPERO-PHARYNGEUS, Palato-pharyn-
geus.
  HYPERO'A,  from 'vntq, 'upon,'  and wov,
' a high place.'  The palatine arch,—the base
ofthe cranium.
  Hyperoa, Palate.
  HYPEROS, Pilum.
  HYPEROSPHRE'SIA,  from   'vntq,  and
oatpqr,aig,  'smell.'   Excessive  acuteness  of
smeli.
  HYPEROSTOSIS, Exostosis.
  HYPERPIMELE. See Polysarcia.
  HYPERSARCHIDIOS, Physconia.
  HYPERSARCO'MA, Hypersarco''sis, Hyper-
sarx'is, from  'vntq,  ' above,' and oaq%, ' flesh.'
A soft fungous excrescence, especially such as
appears upon ulcerated parts.—Galen.
  HYPERSARCOSIS,  Excrescence, Fungo-
sity.
  HYPERSARXIS, Hypersarcoma.
  HYPERSTEN1CUS, Active.
  HYPERSTHEm'A, Hyperdynamia, Hyper-
zoodyna'mia,  Status inflammatdrius verus, from
'vntq,' beyond,'  and  o&trog, ' strength.'  Super-
excitement.   A morbid condition, characterized
by over-excitement of all the vital phenomena.
  HYPERTO'NIA, 'vntq, 'beyond,' and rovog,
'tone.'  Excess  of tone in parts.  It is opposed
to atony.
  HYPERTROPHiE'MI A, from <t/7ifo,'above,'
rqoipt], ' nourishment,' and 'atua, 'blood.'  Plas-
tic powers ofthe blood increased.
  HYPERTROPHY, Hypertro'phia,from 'vntq,
'beyond,' and rqotpr,, ' nourishment.'  The state
of a part, in  which the nutrition is performed
with greater activity; and which, on that ac-
count, at length  acquires considerable bulk.
  HYPERURES1S, Enuresis.
  Hyperuresis  AquosA, Diabetes.
  HYPERZOODYNAMIA, Hypersthenia.
  HYPEX'ODOS,  'vnt%odog,  from 'vno, 'be-
neath,' and  ttodog,  'passing out.'   An alvine
discharge or  flux.—Hippocr.
  HYPH7EMOS, Subcruentus.
  HYPHYDROS, Hydropic.
  HYPNOBASIS, Somnambulism.
  HYPNOBATES,  Somnambulist.
  HYPNOBATESIS, Somnambulism.
  HYPNO'DES, 'vnvoidrjg, from 'vno, ' under,'
and 'vnvog,'  sleep.'   One, in a state of slumber
or somnolency.
  H YPNOLOG'TCA, Hypnolog"icl.  The part
of Dietetics which treats of sleep.
  HYPNOL'OGY, Hypnolog"ia, from 'vnvog,
and yoyog,  ' a  discourse.'   Same  etymon.   A
treatise on sleep.
  HYPNOS, Sleep.
  HYPNOTICUS, Anodyne, Somniferous.
  HYPO, 'vno,' under,' 'sub.'  Hence :
   Hypo, Hypochondriasis.
  HYPOCAPNISMA, Suffimentum.
  HYPOCAPNISMOS, Fumigation.
  HYPOCARO'DES, Subsopordtus, from 'vno,
 'under,'  and xaqog, 'a  heavy sleep.'  One
who is  in a state approaching carus.—Hip-
pocr.
  HYPOCATHAR'SIS, from 'vno, ' beneath,'
and xa-daqatg, ' purgation.'   Too feeble purga-
tion. A word opposed to hypercatharsis.—
  HYPOCAUS'TUM, from 'vno,'beneath,' and
xatw, ' I burn.'  A name  given to a  stove, or
any such contrivance,  to  sweat  in.   Also, a
furnace in any subterraneous  place,  used for
heating baths:—'vnoxavoror,  Balncarium, Va-
porarium.
  HYPOCERCHA'LEON,  from   'vno,  and
xtq%altog, ' hoarse.'   Roughness of the fauces
affecting the voice.— Hippocr.
  HYPOCHLOROM'ELAS, Sub pal'lide ni-
gricans, from 'vno, x*<»Q0S,' green,' and ptXag,
' black.'  A  term applied  to one  whose skin
is pale, with a blackish hue.—Hippocr., Ga-
len.
  HYPOCHOILION, Abdomen.
  HYPOCHON'DRE,  Hypochon'drium,  Sub-
car til agin'eum,  Regio Hypochondriaca, Hypo-
chon'driac  Region, from  'vno, ' under,'  and
Xovdqog  ' a cartilage.'  Each  lateral and supe-
rior region  of  the abdomen is so called, be-
cause it is bounded by the cartilaginous margin
of the false ribs, which forms the  base of the
chest.   There is a right and a left hypochon-
drium.
  HYPOCHON'DRIAC, Hypochondriacus;
same etymon.  Belonging  to hypochondriasis.
One labouring under hypochondriasis.
  HY POCHONDRIACISMUS, Hypochondri-
asis.
  HYPOCHONDRIASIS.  Same etymon. Alu'-
sia   hypochorldrias,  Morbus  hypochondriacus,
Malum  hypochondriacum,   Hallucindtio hypo-
chondriasis,   Hypochondriacismus,   Dyspep'sia
hypochondriasis, Pas'sio hypochondriaca,  Af-
fec'tio hypochondriaca, Anathymidsis,  Hyperci-
ne'sis gastrica,  Splenes, Melancholia nervea, M.
flatulo'sa, Fomes ventriculi, Hypo, Spleen,—the
 Vapours, the English Malady, Loio  Spirits.  (F.)
Hypochondrie, Maladie imaginaire,  Maladie An-
glaise.  This disease is probably so  called, from
the circumstance of some hypochondriacs hav-
ing felt an uneasy sensation in the hypochon-
driac regions.  The disease seems really to be,
as  Pinel has classed  it, a  species  of  neurosis
and of mental alienation, which is  observed  in
persons, who, in other  respects, are of sound
judgment, but who reason erroneously on what-
ever concerns their  own disease.  Hypochon-
driasis is characterized by disordered digestion,
without fever or local lesion; flatulence;  bor-
borygmi; extreme increase of sensibility ;  pal-
pitations; illusions of the senses; a succession
of  morbid feelings, which  appear  to  simulate
the  greater part of diseases; panics;  exagge-
rated uneasiness of various kinds, chiefly  in
 what regards the health, &c.  Indigestion has,
usually, been considered  the cause of hypo-
chondiiasis.  They are, unquestionably, much
connected with each other: but there  is every
reason to believe, that the seat of the  affection
 is  really, though functionally, in the brain.
 The disease almost always  appears at  the adult
age, most commonly in irritable  individuals;
 and, in those exhausted, or rather in the habit
 of  being  exhausted,  by mental labour, over-
 whelmed with  domestic or public affairs, &c. 
HYPOCHORESIS         369               HYPOPYON
   The treatment is almost entirely moral.  The
 condition of the digestive function must, how-
 ever, be accurately attended to.
   HYPOCHORESIS, Digestion.
   HYPOCHYMA, Cataract.
   HYPOCHYSIS H^MATODES, Hasmoph-
 thalmia.
   HYPOCISTUS, Cytinus.
   HYPOCLEP'TICUM, from 'vno,' beneath,'
 and xXtnroi,' I steal.'   A chymical vessel, for-
 merly used for separating oil from water.
   HYPOCOI'LON, from  'vno,  'under,' and
 xoiXov, ' a cavity.'  A cavity, situate above the
 upper eyelid.
   HYPOCOPHOSIS, Baryecoia, Deafness.
   HYPOCRA'NIUM, from 'vno, ' under,' and
 xqaviov,  ' the cranium.'  A collection of pus
 between the cranium and dura mater.
   HYPODERIS, Epideris.
   HYPODERMIS, Epideris.
   HYPODESM1S, Bandage.
   HYPOGALA, Hypopyon.
   HYPOGASTRIC, Hypogastrics. Relating
 or belonging to the hypogastrium.
   The Hypogastric Artery, A. Iliaca intedna,
 A. Iliaca poste'rior, A. pel'vienne,—(Ch.) is the
 more internal of  the two branches into which
 the primary iliac  divides.  It descends into the
 cavity ofthe pelvis and gives off a considerable
 number of branches, which arise, at times, se-
 parately , at others, by common trunks. These
 branches are, 1.  The  posterior,  i. e. the ilio-
 lumbar arteries, lateral, sacral, and gluteal.  2.
 The anterior, i. e. the  umbilical, vesical, and
 obturator.   3. The internal, the middle hemor-
 rhoidal  arteries,  uterine, and vaginal in wo-
 men.  4. The inferior, i. e. the ischiatic  arte-
 ries, and internal pudic.
   The Hypogastric Vein furnishes nearly the
 same branches.
   The Hypogastric  Plexus, Plexus  sousme-
 sent'erique of Winslow is situate at the lateral
 and posterior parts of  the rectum and  the bas-
fond ofthe bladder.  It is formed by the sacral
 nerves and the inferior  mesenteric plexus, and
 gives off numerous filaments, which accompany
 the arteries, that pass to the rectum  and geni-
 tal organs.
   Hypogastric Opera'tion of lithotomy, (F.)
 Taille hypogustrique.   The  high operation, or
 that practised above the pubes.
   HYPOGASTRION, Abdomen.
   HYPOGAS'TRIUM,  Hypogastrion,  from
'vno, ' under,' and yaarr,q, ' the stomach or bel-
ly.'   Etron,  rjrqov,  Venter imus, V.  parvus,
Aqualic'ulus, Sumen, Rumen.  The lower part
of  the  abdomen.  The Hypogastric  region,
which extends as  high as three fingers' breadth
beneath the  umbilicus, is divided  into three
secondary regions—one  middle  or pubic,  and
two lateral or inguinal.  _
  HYPOGASTROCE'LE, from 'vno,' under,'
yaaryq, ' the stomach or belly,' and *rtXw, 'a tu-
mour.'  Hernia in the hypogastric region, oc-
curring through the separated fibres ofthe lower
part of the linea alba.
  Hypogastrocele, Hernia, hypogastric.
  HYPOGASTRORIXIS, Eventration.
  HYPOGLOSSJS, Ranula.
  HYPOGLOSSUM,   Ruscus  hypoglossum,
Ranula.                                    I
        47
  HYPOGLOSSUS, from 'vno, ' under,' and
ylwaaa,' the tongue.'  That which is under the
tongue.
  The Hypoglossal Nerve, Nerf Hypoglosse
on Grand Hypoglosse, Hypoglossien, (Ch.,°) Lin-
gual N., Gustatory N., Lingua'lis MA'dius, is the
ninth pair of nerves of many  anatomists.  It
arises by ten or twelve very fine filaments from
the grooves, which separate  the corpora pyra-
midalia from  the C. olivaria;  issues from the
cranium by the foramen  condyloideum ante-
rius;  and divides, near the  angle of the jaw,
into two branches;  the one the cervicdlis de-
scen'dens  or descen'dens noni.   It forms, with
the cervical plexus,  a  large  anastomotic arch,
and  furnishes branches to several of the mus-
cles of the neck.
  The other, the lingual branch, is the continu-
ation of the principal trunk, and gives its nu-
merous filaments to  the muscles of the tongue
and  pharynx.  The  ninth pair communicates
motion to the muscles to which it is distributed.
  HYPOGLU'TIS,  from 'vno, 'under,*  and
ylov-iog,' the nates.'  The lower and projecting
part of the nates.—Gorraeus.
  HYPO'MIA, from 'vno, 'under,' and wpog,
'the shoulder.'   The  projecting  part of the
shoulder.—Castelli, Galen.
  Hypomia, Axilla.
  HYPON'OMOS,   Ulcus subtus depadcens,
from 'vno,' under,' and vtpw,' 1 feed.'  A deep
fistula or ulcer.
  HYPON'YCHON, from 'vno, ' under,'  and
or\>%,  ' the  nail.'   Ecchymdma  Hyponychon.
Effusion of blood under a nail.
  HYPOPE'DIUM,  from 'vno, 'under,'  and
novg, 'the foot.'  A  cataplasm  for the sole of
the foot.
  HYPOPH'ASIS,  from 'vno, 'under,'  and
tpatvw, '1 appear.'  That  state  of the eyes in
which the white only is seen  through  the open-
ing ofthe eyelids—Hippocrates.
  HYPOPHLEGMASIA, Subinflammatio.
  HYPOPH'ORA,  from  'vno, 'under,'  and
tptfor,  ' I carry.'  A fistulous ulcer.—Galen.
  HYPOPHTHALMIA, Hypopyon.
  HYPOPHTHAL'MION, from 'vno,' under.'
and otp&aluog, ' the eye.'  The  part under the
eye where oedema  generally  commences in
chronic diseases.— Hippocrates.
  HYPOPHYSIS CEREBRI, Pituitary gland.
  HYPOPLEURIOS, Pleura.
  HYPOPO'DIA, from 'vno, 'under,' and novg,
'the foot.'  Remedies, as sinapisms, which are
applied under  the foot.
  HYPO'PYON, Hypopyum, Hypophthal'mia,
Pyophthal'm.us, Empye'sis  Oduli, Diapye'sis
Oduli, Odulus purulentus, Lunell'a, Hypog'ala,
Hypopyum lacteum,  Pyo'sis, Abscessus Oduli,
Purop'sis  Staphylo'ma purulentum; from 'vno,
'under,' and nvov, 'pus;' because the pus ia
under the cornea.  This name has been given
to small abscesses between the  laminae of the
cornea, as well as to different purulent collec-
tions in the chambers of the eye ;  hence, some
pathologists have distinguished Hypo'pyon of
the chambers, and Hypo'pyon ofthe Cor'nea.  In
abscesses of the chambers, the purulent matter
is mixed  with the aqueous  humour, which it
renders turbid ; and is deposited particularly at
the lower  part of the eye ; forming behind the 
HYPOPYUM LACTEUM          3?0             IIYSTEROCELE
cornea a kind of whitish  crescent, that rises,
more or less, before the  pupil, and closes  it
entirely or in part.   It requires the use of local
and  general antiphlogistics, and sorbefacients.
At times, it is necessary to puncture the cornea
and evacuate the pus.
  HYPOPYUM LACTEUM, Hypopyon.
  HYPORINTON, from 'vno,' under,'  and giv,
'the  nose.' That part of the beard which grows
beneath the  nose.   The mustaches.  Also, the
upper lip.
  H YPOSAR'C A, from 'vno,' under,' and aaa*,
'flesh.'  Hyposarcidios.  Anasarca (q.  v.)  In
Linne's  and in Cullen's Nosology, it is sy-
nonymous with Physconia (q. v.)
  HYPOSARCIDIOS, Anasarca, Hyposarca.
  HYPOSPA'DIAS, Hypospadia,  from 'vno,
' under,' and anaw, 'I draw.'   A malformation,
in which the  canal of the urethra, instead of
opening at the apex of the glans, terminates at
its base,  or beneath the penis, at a greater or
less distance from the symphysis pubis.  When
the orifice of the urethra  is very near the root
of the  penis, the  scrotum  is divided, as  it
were, into two great labia;  and this  malfor-
mation has often been taken for a case  of her-
maphrodism.  Hypospadias is ordinarily in-
curable ;  and an  idea  has  been entertained
that  it  is the cause of impotence.  It is not
exactly so;  but it renders impregnation less
probable.
  HYPOSPHAG'MA, from 'vno,' under,' and
rrrraLir>, ' I kill.'  The coagulated blood, which
is collected when an animal  is killed and used
for food.  Also, an effusion of blood, especially
under the conjunctiva.
  Hyposphagma, Haemophthalmia.
  HYPOSTAPHYLE, Staphyloedema.
  HYPOS'TROPHE,  'vnoarqotpy,  change  of
position, from 'vno, and orqttpw, ' I turn.'  Act
of a  patient turning himself.   Also,  relapse,
return of a disease.—Hippocrates, Foesius.
  HYPOTH'ENAR, Sub'vola, from 'vno,' un-
der,' and dtraq, ' the palm of the hand or sole
of the foot.'
  The Hypothenar Eminence is  the fleshy
projection of the palmar surface of the hand,
which corresponds with the little finger, and is
supported by the fifth metacarpal bone.  This
eminence is formed by four muscles: the Pal-
maris brevis, Adductor minimi digiti, Flexor bre-
vis minimi digiti, and Opponens minimi digiti.
The  name Hypothenar has also been given to
different muscles of the hand.  The Hypothe-
nar  min'imi  dig'iti of Riolan comprehended
the Abductor, Flexor brevis and Opponens mini-
mi digiti; and his muscle, Hypothenar pol'licis,
corresponded to the Aelductor, and a portion of
the  Flexor  brevis  pollicis.   Winslow called
muscle petit  hypothenar ou hypothinar  du petit
doigt, the Adductor minimi digiti.
  Hypothenar Minimi Digiti, Flexor parvus
minimi digiti—h. Minor metacarpeus, Abductor
minimi digiti—h.Riolani, Flexor parvus minimi
digiti.
  HYPOTHETON, Suppository.
  HYPOTROPE, Relapse.
  HYPOTROPIASMOS, Relapse.
  HYPOUTRION, Abdomen.
  HYPOZO'xMA, from 'vno, 'under,' and twv
vvpt,' 1 bind round.' Membrana succirlgens.  A
membrane or septum, as the mediastinum, dia-
phragm, &.c.
  HYPPOCRAS, Claret.
  H YPSELOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus.
  HYPSILOGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus.
  HYPSOSIS, Sublimation.
  HYPTIASMA, Supination.
  HYPTIAS'MOS, from 'vnrtaLw, 'I  lie with
the face upwards.'  Lying in a supine posture.
Also, inversion  of the stomach, as in nausea,
regurgitation, or vomiting.—Hippocrates, Ga-
len.
  HYSSOP, HEDGE, Gratiola officinalis.
  HYSSOITTES. Ancient name of a  wine-,
of which Hyssop was the chief ingredient, and
which Dioscorides extolled in chronic inflam-
mation of the chest.  It was  regarded as diu-
retic and emmenaD-ocue.
  HYSSO'PUS, from  the Hebr. Azob, Cassi'-
ala, Hyssopus officindlis, Common hyssop.   It
has been chiefly used as an aromatic, stimulant,
and pectoral, in  the form of infusion.
  HYSTERA, 'vanqa,  'vonni-,, 'the   uterus.'
(q.  v.)  Hence:
  Hystera, Secundines.
  HYSTERAL'GIA, (F.)  Fortraiture,  from
'vartoa, ' the uterus,' and alyog,' pain.'  Pain in
the uterus.  Hippocrates uses the word Hyste-
ralges,  'vartqalyrjg, for any  thing  that excites
uterine pain; and, especially, for vinegar.
  Hysterai.gia Lochialis, Dyslochia.
  HYSTERELOS1S, Hysteroloxia.
  HYSTE'RIA,  Hystericidmus, Hysteridmus,
Hyper cine'sia uteri'na, Utero adscensus, Suffocd-
tio  hysterica,  Prafoca'lio matri'cis, Syspa'sia
hysteria, Malum hystedicum, Vapo'rcs uteri'ni,
Vapours, Hyster'ics, Hysteric fit, Affed tio hysted-
ica, Passio hysterica, Strangula'tio uterina, from
'vortqa, ' the uterus.'  (F.)  Hysterie,  Mal  de
Mire, Maladie imaginaire. A species of neuro-
sis, classed  amongst the spasmi by Sauvages
and Cullen, and in the  Nivroses de la ginira-
tion, by Pinel.  It received the name hysteria,
because it was reputed  to have  its seat in the
uterus.  It generally occurs in paroxysms; the
principal characters of which consist  in  alter-
nate fits of laughing and crying, with a sensa-
tion as if a ball set out from  the uterus and  as-
cended towards  the stomach, chest, and  neck,
producing a sense of strangulation. If the at-
tack be violent, there is, sometimes, loss of con-
sciousness (although the presence of conscious-
ness generally distinguishes it from epilepsy)
and convulsions.  The duration of the attacks
is very variable.  It appears  to be dependent
upon irregularity of nervous distribution in very
impressible persons, and is not confined to the
female; for well  marked cases of hysteria are
occasionally met with in men.  During the fit:
—dashing cold water on the face; stimulants,
applied to the  nose or exhibited internally, and
antispasmodics form the therapeutical agents.
Exercise,  tranquillity of mind, amusing and
agreeable occupations constitute the prophylac-
tics.
  HYSTERICISMUS, Hysteria.
  HYSTERICS, Hysteria.
  HYST&RIE,  Hysteria.
  HYSTER1SMUS, Hysteria.
  HYSTER1TIS, Metritis.
  H YSTEROCE'LE, from 'vanqa,' the womb,1 
HYSTERO-CYST1C
371
ICE
and Ki,hi,' hernia.'  Hernia ofthe womb.  This
is  a rare disease.   The  womb may protrude
through the inguinal or the crural canal, or
through the lower part ofthe linea alba.
  Hystf.rocele Nuda, Prolapsus uteri.
  HYSTERO-CYSTIC, Hydterocydticus, from
'vortqa, ' the uterus,' and xvong, ' the bladder.'
Relating  to  the  uterus  and  bladder.   Some
authors have called Hystero-cystic Retention of
urine, that which is caused by the compression
of  the  bladder by  the uterus, during preg-
nancy.
  HYSTERO-CYSTOCE'LE,  from  'vanqa,
'the womb,' Kvang, ' the bladder,' and x.r{lrr, ' a
tumour.'   Hernia of  the uterus complicated
with displacement of the bladder.
  HYS'TEROID,  Hystero'des.  Hysteroldes,
from 'hysteria,' and udog, ' resemblance.'  Re-
sembling  hysteria;—as  a  hysteroid  disease,
symptom, &c.
 f HYSTEROLOX'IA, Hystereldsis,Oblk/uitas
uteri,  Situsobli'quus uteri, Flexio seu versio in-
comple'ta  uteri,  Inclindtio  uteri, Metrolox'ia,
Uterus  Obli'quus,  U. Inclindtus; from 'vartqa,
' the uterus,' and lu^og, ' obliqueJ  An oblique
position of the uterus, occurring during preg-
nancy.   Anteversion ofthe uterus, Hysierolox'ia
anterior, Antcver'sio u'teri, Prona'tio uteri, Ven-
ter propendens; and  Retroversion of the uterus,
Hysierolox'ia posterior, Retrover'sio uteri, Re-
flex'io uteri completa, are varieties.
  HYSTEROMALA'CIA,  Hysteramalacdsis,
Malaco'sis uteri, Putrescen'tia  u'teri  gravidi,
from 'vnrtqa, '  the uterus,' and  j.talaxta, ' soft-
ness.' Softness ofthe uterus, during pregnancy,
which  renders  it liable to rupture in labour.
  HYSTEROMANIA, Nymphomania.
  HYSTERON'CUS,  from 'vortqa, 'the ute-
rus," and  oyKog, 'tumour.'  A tumour of the
uterus.
  HYSTEROPHYSE, Physometra.
  HYSTEROPH'YSIS, from 'vortqa, ' the ute-
rus,' and ipvarj, ' wind.'  Distention of  the ute-
rus with air.  Emphysema uteri.
  HYSTEROPSOPHIA, Physometra.
  HYSTEROPTO'SIS,   from  'vortqa,  'the
womb,'  and  nrwatg,  ' fall.'  Prolapsus  uteri.
Also Inversio uteri.   In a general sense, a pro-
trusion of any of the genital organs or of ex-
crescences from them into the genital passages:
ASdoptosis.
  Hysteroptosis, Prolapsus uteri—h.  Vaginae
prolapsus, Prolapsus vaginas.
  HYSTEROSTOMAT'OMUS, from  'vanqa,
'the womb,'  arotia,  'orifice,'  and  rtuvttv, 'to
cut.'  An instrument invented by Coutouly, for
dividing the  os uteri, when it is important to
deliver immediately, as in cases of convulsions.
  HYSTEROTOMATOCIA,  Caesarean  sec-
tion.
  HYSTEROTOMIA, Caesarean section.
  HYSTEROT'OMUS,   from  'vanqa,  'the
womb,'  and riuvtiv, 'to cut.'   An  instrument
for dividing the womb by the vagina.   It is  a
kind of Bistouri cachi, and is intended to divide
the cervix uteri.
  HYSTRIASIS, Hystriciasis.
  HYSTRICI'ASIS, Hystriasis,Hydtrix, Hys-
tricidmus, Cerostro'sis, Tricho'sis scto'sa, from
'vanqti,, ' a hedgehog or porcupine.'  A disease
ofthe hairs, in which they stand erect  like the
quills of a porcupine.
  HYSTR1CISMUS, Hystriciasis.
  HYSTR1X, Hystriciasis.
I.
   f AMATOLOGY, Materia medica.
   1ASIMOS, Curable.
   IAS IS, Curation.
   IATERIA, Medicina.
   IATRALEP'TES   or  IATRALEIP'TES,
 latralip'ta, Med'icus Unguentdrius; from tarqog,
 ' a physician,' and alatpw, ' I anoint.'  One who
 treats diseases by unguents, frictions,  and by
 external means generally.   Prodicus, a disciple
 of ^Esculapius, was the chief of the latraleptes.
   lATRALEIP'TICE,   tarqaltinnxrj  rtXvr„
 Iatralciptic method, same etymon.  The method
 of treating diseases adopted by the latraleiptes,
 that is, by friction chiefly.
   IATREU'SIS, tarqtvotg, The exercise of the
 healinrr art.
   1ATRICE, Medicina.
   IATRI'NE, tarqivy, a female practitioner of
 medicine.
   lATREUSIOLO'GIA,  from tarqtvatg, 'the
exercise  of the art of healing,' and loyog, ' a
description.'  The doctrine of the exercise of
the healing art.—Reil.
  IATRI'ON, Iatre'on, Iatron.  The house of
a physician or surgeon.  Also, the physician's
ft?e or honorarium.
  IATROCHYMIA, Chymiatria, Chemistry,
medical.
  IATRO-MATHEMATICAL  PHYSI-
CIANS, Mechanical physicians.
  IATROGNOM'ICA,  Iatrognom'ic?.;  from
tarqog,  'a  physician,'  and ytvwoxw,  'I know.'
A knowledge of medical objects.—Hufeland.
  IATRON, Iatrion.
  IATROPHYSICS, Physics, medical.
  IATROS, Physician.
  IATROTECHNICE,  Medicina, Therapeu-
tics.
  1BERIS, Lepidium iberis—i. Sophia, Carda-
mine pratensis.
  IBICUIBA, Becuiba, or Becuiba nux. A spe-
cies of nut from Brazil, the emulsive kernel of
which is ranked amongst balsamic remedies.
  IBIS, ifiig. A bird held sacred by the Egyp-
tians.  When  sick, it  is asserted, that it was
wont to inject the water of the Nile into its fun-
dament; whence, according  to  Langius, was
learned the use of glysters.
  IBISCHA MISMALVA, Althsaa.
  IBIXUMA, Saponaria.
  ICE, Glacies,  Frozen water.  (F.) Glace. Iced
water is much  used internally, as the best re- 
ICE-COLD
372
IDIOT1SM
frigerant in fever.  It is, also, applied externally,
in cases of external inflammation, as well as in
phrenitic, and hernial affections, &c.
  ICE-COLD, ley cold, (F.) Froid glacial.  A
very strong morbid sensation of cold, compared
by the patient to that which would be produced
by the application of pieces of ice.
  ICELAND,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Hot springs are found in every part, of Iceland.
The  most noted of these is one called Geyser,
two days' journey from Hecla, and near Skal-
holt.  The diameter of the basin is 59 leet; and
the height, to which the water is thrown, often
more  than 100.  The heat ofthe water is 212°.
  1CEPLANT, Mesembryanthemum crystalli-
num.
  ICHOR, Sanies, (q.  v.) Sordes,  Virus, Pus
malig'num, Tabum.   A thin, aqueous,and acrid
discharge.
  1CHOROIDES, Ichorous.
  ICH'OROUS,  Ichoro'sus,  Ichoror!'des.  Be-
longing to or resembling ichor.
  ICHTHYOCOL'LA,  from iX&v$, '  a fish,'
and  Kolla,  'glue.'   Colla  Piscium,  I'singlass,
Fish glue.   (F.)  Icthyocolle, Colic  de Potsson.
A name given to the dried fish bladder of the
Acipen'ser huso, which is almost wholly com-
posed  of gelatine,  and is  employed in medi-
cine  in the formation of nutritive jellies.  It
is, also,  occasionally,  used in anatomical in-
jections.  The English Court Plaster is made
with it.
  ICHTHYOPH'AGIST,  Tcthyoph'agus,  from
tX&vg, 'a fish,' and epayw, ' 1 eat.' People, who
feed  habitually  on  fish;—generally the  most
uncivilized of mankind.
  ICHTHYO'SIS, from iXSu?, 'a fish,'  from
the resemblance of the scales to those of a fish
—Lepido'sis  Ichthyiasis, Lepra Ichthydsis, Le-
piddsis  lehthyo'sis,  Fishskin.  A permanently
harsh, dry, scaly, and, in some cases, almost
horny texture of the integuments of the body,
unconnected with  internal disorder.   Willan
and  Bateman  have two varieties,  /. simplex,
and /. cornea.  Alibert  has three, the /. nacree
or pearly, the /.  cornee, and  the /. pellagre or
pellagra.
   Ichthyosis Pellagra, Pellagra.
   I'CICA ARACOUCHI'NI.  Aracouchini \s a
balsam extracted,  by  incision, from this  tree
in Guyana.  The  Galibis use  it for  healing
wounds.
   ICTERE, Icterus—i.  Bleu,  Cyanopathy—i.
des Nouveuu-nes, Icterus  Infantum—i. Noire,
Melaena.
   ICTERITIA  ALBA, Chlorosis—i.  Rubea,
Erysipelas—i. Rubra, Erysipelas.
   ICTERUS, ldterus flavus,  I. verus,  from
ixrtg, a species of weasel, whose eyes  are yel-
low.  Morbus ar cud tus vel ar qua'tus, Auru'go,
Auri'ao, Morbus  regius, Morbus Lute'.otus, Clio-
lelitdia idterus, Choliha'mia, Suffu'sioaurigind-
sa, ll'eus flavus, I. Icteroides, Cuchex'ia ictedica,
Fellis suffu'sio, Fellis obstrudtio, F Superfu'sio,
Jaundice, (F.)  Ictere,  Jaunisse, Bile ripandue.
A disease,  the principal symptom of which is
yellowness  of the skin and  eyes, with white
faces and high-coloured urine.  It admits of
various causes;  any thing which, in fact, can
directly or indirectly obstruct the course ofthe
bile,  so that it is taken into  the mass of blood
and  produces the yellowness of surface;  the
bile  being separated  by the kidneys causing
yellowness of urine,  and its being  prevented
from  reaching the intestine, occasioning the
pale-coloured faeces. The Prognosis,in ordinary
cases, is favourable;—when complicated with
hepatic  disease, unfavourable.
  The  treatment  is   simple:—an  emetic or
purgative, given occasionally so as to elicit the
return of the  bile to its  ordinary  channels;
light tonics; unirritating diet;  cheerful com-
pany, &c.
  The  Icterus  Infan'tum or  Yellow  gum,
Padict'erus, Auri'go  ncophyto'rum,  (F.) Ictere
des nouveau-nes is a common affection and fre-
quently  dependent  upon  obstruction of  the
choledoch duct, by the meconium.  It requires
time; and castor oil,  occasionally.
  Icterus Albus,  Chlorosis—i. Melas,  Me-
laena.
  1CTODES  FCETIDUS, Dracontium fceti-
dum.
  ICTUS.  A stroke or blow;  Plege, Plaga,
Ictus solis, a stroke of the  sun.   See Coup de
soleil.   Ictus,:ta.\so, means the  pulsation of an
artery;  and the sting of a bee or other insect.
  Ictus, Blow—i. Cordis et arteriarum, Pulse
—i.  Solis, Coup de soleil.
  IDE'A, Ido'lum,  idea,  Ideach  (? Paracelsus)
ttdta. (F.) Idie.   The image or representation
of an object in the mind, from etdw,  ' I see.'
  IDEACH, Idea.
  IDEE, Idea.
  IDEN'TITY  (PERSONAL),   Iden'titas,
Sameness.  It is sometimes a question in legal
medicine to decide upon personal identity ;  that
is, whether an individual is the same he repre-
sents himself to be.  Physical marks form the
great criteria.
   IDEOL'OGY, Ideold'gia, from ttdw, ' I  see,'
and loyog,' a discourse.'  The science of ideas.
Intellectual philosophy.
  IDIO-MIASMATA.  See Miasm.
  1DIOCRASIS, Idiosyncrasy.
  IDIOCTONIA, Suicide.
  1D10PATHPA  or lDIOPATHEI'A,  Pro-
topathi'a, Pro'prius affee'lus, from tdtog, ' pecu-
liar,  proper,'  and na&og, ' an  affection.'  A
primary disease;  one not depending on  any
other.
   IDIOPATHIC,  Proprio hab'itu, Constitu-
lio'ne pr o'priapendens, Idiopatllicus.  Primary
affections and their symptoms  are  so denomi-
nated.
   IDIOSYN'CRASY, Idiosyn'crasis, Idiotrd-
phia, Idioc'ra.sis,  Idiosyncrisia,  from  tdtog,  ' pe-
culiar,' aw,' with,' and xqaatg, ' temperament.'
A peculiarity of constitution, in which one per-
son is affected by an agent, which, in numer-
ous others,  would produce no effect.  Thus
shellfish, bitter almonds,  produce urticaria in
some, by virtue of their idiosyncrasies. Others
faint at the sight of blood, &c.
  ID'IOT,  Idio'ta, foolish, stupid, ignorant.
One who is fatuous  or  who  does not possess
sufficient  intellectual faculties for   the social
condition,  and for  preserving  himself  from
 danger.
   1DTOTISM, 1DTOCY,  IDTOTCY, Idiotid-
 mus.   Same  etymon.  Mo'ria  demens Anoda,
Mo'ria, Moro'sis,  Fatu'itas, Amen'tia.  A spe- 
IDIOTROPH1A             373           ILEX AQUIFOLIUM
cies of unsound mind, characterized by more or
less complete obliteration of the intellectual and
moral faculties. It may supervene of5 mania and
melancholia, when it is termed Dementia, but
more commonly depends upon original confor-
mation. It may, also, be symptomatic of organic
disease  of the brain, which has come on after
birth. Idiotism exists in various degrees. Some
idiots are mere  automata; exhibiting scarcely
any  sensibility to external impressions;  others
are capable of articulating a few words and pos-
sess certain mental emotions to a limited extent.
The physiognomy is usually vacant;  step un-
steady,  and articulation imperfect or broken.
The affection is almost always incurable.]
  IDIOTROPHIA, Idiosyncrasy.
  IDOLUM, Hallucination, Idea.
  IF, Tax us baccata.
  IFF IDES, Plumbi subcarbonas.
  IGNA'TIA AMA'RA. The systematic name
of  the  plant, which affords St. Ignatius's Bean.
Faba Iddica, Faba Sancti lgndtii, Faba febrif '-
uo-a. (F.)  Ignalie, Five de Saint Ignace.  The
 seeds  are bitter  and  poisonous;  containing
 Strychnine, which see.
   I GNAT IE, Ignatia amara.
   IGNAVIA, Inertia.
   IGNIS, ' fire.'  Hence:
  Ignis Cal'idus.  fA  hot fire.'  A  violent
 inflammation, about to degenerate  into gan-
 grene.
  Ignis Frig"idus. ' A cold fire;' a sphacelus.
   Ignis Persicus, Anthrax, Herpes zoster—i.
 Sacer, Erysipelas, Herpes zoster—i.  Sancti An-
tonii, Erysipelas.
   Igms Sapien'tidm.  The ancient name for
 the heat of horses' dung.
   Ignis Svlvat'icus, 1.  sylves'tris, I. volat'icus,
 I. vola'grius, Stroph'ulus sylves'tris,  S.  volat'i-
 cus. (F.) Feu sauvage, F. volage.   Probably,
 the Pom'go larva'lis or crusta lactea of infants.
 Also, a transient redness of the face and neck,
 sometimes observed in hysterical and chlorotic
 females.
   Ignis Sylvestris,! sylvaticus—i. Volagrius,
 I. sylvaticus—i. Volaticus, I. sylvaticus.
   IGNIVORUS, Pyrophagus.
   1GNYE, Poples.
   IGNYS,  Poples.
   ILAPHIS, Arctium lappa.
   1LECH,  Y'lech,  Ilei'as,  Iliad ter,  Ylidter,
 Eliadter.  Ilias'trum, Ilei'ados, llei'dos,  Ilei'-
 adum,  lli'adus.   Terms, used  by Paracelsus  to
 designate the first  matter:—the  beginning  of
 every thing.
   1LEIADOS, Ilech.
   ILEIADUM, Ilech.
   ILEIAS, Ilech.
   ILEI DOS, Ilech.
   1LE0-DICLIDITE.  See Typhus.
   ILEO-LUMBAR, Ileo-lumbdlis, or lho-lum-
 balis.   Belonging to the ilium  and  lumbar re-
 g'on-                   T             A
   The Ileo-lumbar or Ilio-lumbar Artery,
 Iliaco-mudcukir (Ch.), is given off by the hy-
 pogastric, opposite  the base of the sacrum.   It
 ascends behind the psoas  muscle, and divides
 into two  branches;—an ascending and trans-
 verse, which  give off numerous ramifications to
 the neighbouring parts.
   The Ileo-Lumbar Lig'ament, Ilio-lumbovcd■
tebral L., Vertebro-Iliac L., is a broad, membra-
niform* triangular ligament, extending hori-
zontally from the transverse process of the 5th
lumbar vertebra to the upper and posterior part
ofthe iliac crest.  It unites the vertebral column
with the pelvis.
  IL'EON, Ileum, Eil'eon, Intesti'num circum-
vold turn, from ttlttv, 'to turn,' 'to twist.' Ana-
tomists have given  this name to the longest
portion of the small  intestine, which extends
from  the  jejunum to the caecum.  It was so
called, from  its forming a considerable number
of convolutions.
  ILEOSIS, Ileus.
  ILES, Flanks.
  ILEUS, Eit'eos, from ttltw,' I twist or con-
tract.'  Col'ica Ileus, Colica spasmod'ica, Ileus
spasmodicus, Chordup'sus, Passio Iliaca,—the
Iliac Passion, Volvulus, Ileo'sis, Misere're mei,
Convolvulus, Tormen'tum.   (F.)  Colique  de
Misiricordc.  A disease, characterized by deep-
seated pain  of  the abdomen, stercoraceous vo-
miting, and obstinate constipation.  It is often
occasioned by hernia obstructing  the passage
of the faeces  through a part of the intestinal
canal.  The term Ileus has been applied to va-
rious affections—to  simple  nervous colic, in-
tussusception, and to strangulation ofthe small
intestine, &c.   Various  remedies have been
employed;—the  majority for the purpose of
procuring alvine evacuations: e. g. purgatives,
in draught, pill, or  glyster; suppositories, to-
bacco glysters;  pure mercury; leaden bullets;
antispasmodics and  narcotics; blisters to the
epigastrium; ice by  the mouth or injected into
the rectum.  Some of these  have, occasionally,
succeeded,—especially the tobacco glyster, and
ice to the tumour, where  the disease  has been
occasioned by strangulated  hernia.  It is  very
dangerous.
  Ileus Flavus, Icterus—i.  Icteroides, Icte-
rus.
  ILEX  AQUIFO'LIUM.   The  systematic
name of the Common Holly, Aquifo'lium, Agri-
fo'lium. (F.) Houx, H. commun ou Chene  vert.
The  leaves  of  this plant have  been  recom-
mended as  tonic, astringent,  and antiseptic,
and  have been prescribed in atonic gout; in-
termittents;  dyspepsia, &c.   The  Ilicine or ac-
tive principle has also been advised.   It is ob-
tained by dissolving  the alcoholic extract ofthe
leaves of the holly in water, and successively
treating it with the subacetate of lead, sulphu-
ric acid, and carbonate of  lime.  The filtered
and evaporated product is then dissolved in al-
cohol: the mixture filtered  and evaporated in
shallow vessels.
  Ilex Major.   From the berries of this tree,
called by the Spaniards, Bellotas, a juice may
be expressed, which forms a slightly astringent
emulsion with water, and has been recommend-
ed by some Spanish physicians in humid cough,
haemoptysis, &.c.
   Ilex Vomito'ria, Ilex  Casi'ne,  Cassi'na,
 Dahoon holly, Apalachine  Gallis, South-Sea Tea,
 Ev'ergreen,  Cassi'nB, Cassee'na,  Yaupon, Yo-
pon.  (F.) Thi des Apalaches, Houx Apalachine,
 Apalachine, Thi  de la Mer du Sud.  A tree, in-
 digenous in the  southern parts of the United
 States.  The leaves, when  dried, are aromatic,
 stimulant, stomachic, and expectorant, and are 
U            ILLEGITIMATE
ILIA
used as tea.  When fresh, they are emetic and
cathartic.
   The  Ilex Paraguen'sis, a  native of Para-
guay, affords  the  celebrated Maltee, or Mute,
drunk in place of the Chinese tea by the people
of Paraguay.
   ILIA, Flanks.
   ILIAC, Iliacus, from Ilia,' the flanks.'   Re-
lating to, or connected with, the flanks.
   The  Iliac  Foss.e  are  two in number: the
internal, the depression—presented by the ilium
on its interior, and at the upper part—in which
the Iliacus internus is lodged :—and  the exter-
nal, an excavation on  the outer surface of the
same bone, occupied by the Glutai muscles.
   The  Iliac  Crest,  Crista Ilii, is  the  upper
margin ofthe ilium.   (F.) Crite lliaque.   It is
very thick, and curved like the italic 5.  It af-
fords attachment to the broad muscles of the
abdomen.
   The Iliac Spines, or  Spinous Prod'esses of
the Ilium, are four in  number.  They are  dis-
tinguished into anterior and posterior.  Of the
anterior, one is superior.  It bounds  the crista
ilii anteriorly, and affords origin to  the sarto-
rius muscle.   The other is inferior, and re-
ceives  the tendinous origin of the rectus fe-
moris.
   The  two Poste'rior  Iliac Spines are di-
vided, like the  anterior, into superior and in-
ferior.  They afford  insertion to  strong liga-
ments,  which  unite   the  ilium with the sa-
crum.
   ILIACO-TROCHANTER1EN, Iliacus inter-
nus.
   ILIACUS, 1. internus—i. Externus, Pyrami-
dalis.
   The  Iliacus Inter'nus Muscle, Iliacus,
IIiaco-trochantiricn (Ch.);  Femur moven'tium
sep'timus, Iliac muscle, is situate in  the fossa
iliaca, and at the anterior and  superior part of
the thigh.  It is  broad,  radiated,  triangular;
and is attached, above, to  the two upper thirds
of the fossa iliaca, and to the  internal part of
the iliac crest:—beloxv, it terminates  by a  ten-
don, which is common to it  and the psoas mag-
nus, and is fixed  into the lesser trochanter.
When this muscle contracts, it bends the  pel-
vis on  the thigh, and conversely. It is also a ro-
tator of the thigh  outwards, and prevents the
trunk from falling backwards.
   Iliac Ar'teries, Artdria Iliaca.   This term
has been given to several  arteries.   The  Pri-
mary Iliacs, (F.) A. Iliaqucs primitives,—Pelvi-
crurales, (Ch.) arise from the bifurcation of the
aorta, opposite the body of the 4th lumbar  ver-
tebra,  and descend,  in  a divergent manner;
until, opposite  the  sacro-iliac symphysis, they
divide  into two considerable trunks,—the in-
ternal iliac or Hypogastric (which see) and the
external iliac—Portion lliaque de la crurale, (Ch.)
This proceeds from the  sacro-iliac juncture as
far as the crural arch, when it assumes the name
Femoral Artery. Before passing under the arch,
it gives off two pretty  considerable branches,—
the Epigastric and the Circumflexa Ilii.  This
last, which  is  called, also, anterior Iliac by
some anatomists,—Circonflexe de I'llium; (Ch.)
leaves the  external iliac at the crural arch. It
ascends along the outer edge of  the iliacus
muscle,  and divides   into two branches,—an
internal and  external.  The Iliac Region  is the
side of the abdomen between  the  ribs and the
hips.
   The Iliaca Inter'na Minor vel  Ilio-lumbalis
is a small artery, which sometimes arises from
the hypogastric; at others, from the beginning
of the gluteal.  It is sent, chiefly, to the psoas
and iliacus internus muscles.
   1LIADUS, Ilech.
   ILIASTER, Ilech.
   ILIASTRUM, Ilech.
   ILINGOS, Vertigo.
   1LIO-ABDOM1NAL, Obliquus internus  ab-
dominis—i.  Aponivrosi-fimoral,  Fascia lata
muscle—i.  Costal,  Quadratus  lumborum—i.
Cresti-tibial, Sartorius—i. Femoral, Coxo-femo-
ral—i. Ischii-trochantirien, Glutaeus minimus—
i. Lombo-costo-abdominal, Obliquus internus ab-
dominis—i.  Lumbalis,  Ileo-lumbar, Iliaca  in-
terna minor arteria—i. Lumbi-costal Quadratus
lumborum—i. Lumbo-vertebral ligament, Ileo-
lumbar  ligament—i. Pritibial, Sartorius—i.
Pubo-costo-abdominal, Obliquus externus abdo-
minis—i. Rotulien,  Rectus  femoris—i. Sacral
articulation,  Sacro-iliac articulation—i. Sacro-
femoral, Glutaeus major—i. Trochantirien, Glu-
taeus medius—i. Trochantirien petit, Glutaeus
minimus.
   ILIO-PECTINEA, belonging to the  ilium
and to the pecten or pubis.
   The  Linea  Ilio-Pectinea, or  Linea inno-
mina'ta, is the projecting line or ridge of  the
ilium and pubis, which forms part of the brim
of the pelvis.
   The Ilio-pectineal  Eminence is so called,
from being formed by the junction of the ramus
ofthe ilium with that of the pubis.  It affords
attachment to the psoas minor.
   ILIO-SCROTAL, Ilio-scrota 'lis.  Professor
Chaussier calls thus the external  twig,  fur-
nished by the anterior branch of the first lum-
bar pair of nerves.  It distributes its ramifica-
tions to the  muscles of the abdomen, and to
the integuments of the groin, pubes, and scro-
tum.
   ILION, Ilium, Haunch  Bone.  The largest of
the three bones, which  constitute the os inno-
minatum in the foetus and child.  It was pro-
bably so called, from its seeming to support  the
intestine ileon ; or, perhaps, because its crest is
curved  upon itself, from ttltw,' I twist,'' I roll.'
This portion of the  os innominatum is usually
so called in the adult.  The posterior surface is
called Dorsum,the internal Venter.  The upper
semicircular  edge is the Crista or Spine : at  the
anterior part of which is the anterior and su-
perior spinous process ; and, below, the anterior
and inferior spinous process.  At the back part
of the spine are two spinous processes, the pos-
terior and superior,  and posterior and inferior.
See Iliac.
   ILITHYI'A,  ttlti&vta, Lucina, Juno  Lucina.
The Goddess  who presided  over  parturient
females, with the Greeks and Romans.
   ILLACHRYMATIO, Epiphora.
   ILLECEBRA,   Sedum—i.  Major,  Sedum
telephium.
   ILLEGITIMATE,  Illegilimus,  from  in,
' negation or opposition,' and legit'imus, ' legiti-
mate;'  from lex, legis, 'law.'   That which is
contrary to law; which has not the conditions 
ILLICIUM ANISATUM          375              INANITION
required by law,—as an illegitimate birth—one
out of wedlock, and admitting of medico-legal
discrimination.
  Illegitimate or Bastard Fevers are those,
whose progress is anomalous.
  ILLP'CIUM ANISA'TUM, Yellow-flow''ered
An'iseed Tree; Ani'sum stelldturn, Anisum Si-
nen'se, Serrien Badian,  (F.) Anis de la Chine A.
eloili, Badianc.  Fam. Magnoliaceae; Sex. Syst.
Polyandria  Polygynia.  The seeds are  used
like the aniseed.  The same tree is supposed to
furnish  the  aromatic bark, called Cortex Anisi
Stellati,  or Cortex Lavola.
  ILLITIO, Inunction.
  ILLOS,Eye.
  ILLO'SIS, tllwoig, from  tlXog, 'the  eye.'
Distortion ofthe eyes.  Strabismus, (q. v.)
  ILLUSION, Hallucination.
  ILLUSTRATIO, Illutamentum.
  ILLUTAMEN'TUM, lllutdtio.  An ancient
form for  a  topical medicine, with which the
limbs of wrestlers  and others were  rubbed,
especially after bathing.—Baccius.
   ILLUTA'TIO,  from in,  ' upon,'and lutum,
' mud.'  A word used, by the ancients, for the
act of covering any part ofthe body with mud,
with therapeutical  views.
   IMAGINATION,  Imaginatio, Figurdtio,
Phantasia,  Dianoe'ma, from ima'go,  'image.'
The  faculty of forming in the mind an assem-
blage of images  and combinations  of   ideas,
which  are not always in connexion with ex-
ternal objects.
   IMBALSAMA TION, Embalming.
   IMBECILTTY,   Imbecil'litas.   Weakness,
especially ofthe intellect.
   IMBER'BIS.  One  devoid of beard.
   IMBIBITIO, Absorption.
   IMBIBP'TION, Imbibl'tio,  Emp'tosis, En-
 dosmose, (q. v.) Aspiration, from imbib'ere,  ' to
 drink, to imbibe.'   The action, by which a body
becomes  penetrated by a liquid.   See Endos-
 mose.  Many of the phenomena of absorption
are owing to imbibition.
   IMBREX NARIUM, Septum narium.
   IMMERSUS, Subscapularis muscle.
   IM'MINENCE, Imminen'tia.   Some authors
 have designated, by this term, the period which
 precedes The  invasion of a disease; and  when
 certain indications foretell its approach.
   IMMISSOR, Catheter.
   IMMOBILITAS, Acinesia—i. Pupillee, Am-
 aurosis.
   IMMOVABLE  APPARATUS.  See Appa-
 ratus Immovable.
   IMPACTION,  lmpadtio, from tmpin'gere,
 'to strike against.'  A fracture ofthe cranium,
 ribs, or sternum, with depression of some  ofthe
 fragments and projection of others externally.
 See Eepiesma.
   IMPEDIMENTUM, Emphragma.
   IMPERATO'RIA,  /•   Ostru'thium,  Ostru-
 thium,  Astran'tia,  Magistran'tia, Mastericort,
 (old Fr.) Auslruche. The roots of this plant were
 formerly considered a divinum rcmedium.  They
 are merely aromatic and bitter, and are not used.
   IMPERFORATION, Imperfordtio, Atre'sia,
 Atretis'mus, Cap'etus. Absence  of a  natural
 aperture; as, ofthe mouth, anus, vulva, nos-
 trils, &c.  It  is congenital, being dependent
 upon faulty  conformation.
  IMPETI'GO, from im'peto,' I infest.'  Darta,
Der'bia, Inlpctus, Peti'go, Ecpye'sis impetigo,
Phlysis impetigo, Running^Scall or Tetter, (F.)
Dartre.  A word, used in various acceptations.
In some writers, it  is synonymous with itch.
In others, it means  a variety of herpes.  Sau-
vages employs it as  a generic term, under
which he  comprises syphilis, scorbutus, rachi-
tis, elephantiasis, lepra, the itch, tinea, scrofula,
&c.  It forms,  also, a genus in the  class Ca-
chexia  of  Cullen.  In Bateman, it is the first
genus of the 5th order, Pustula, and is defined
—the humid or running  tetter; consisting of
small pustules, denominated Psydracia.  It is
unaccompanied by  fever;  not contagious, or
communicable  by  inoculation.  He  has five
species:—the J. figurdta,  I. sparsa,  I. erysipe-
lato'des, I. scab'ida, and /. rodens.  See Psori-
asis.
   Impetigo Pellagra, Pellagra—i. Ulcerata,
Zcrna.
   IMPETUS, Impetigo, Paroxysm.
   IMPLIC'TTI MORBI, Implied ti, complied ti
M.  Diseases, which  exist in an organ;  and
produce,  concurrently,  disorder of the same
function.
   IMPLUVIUM, Embrocation.
   IMPOSTHUME, Abscess.
   IM'POTENCE,  Acratia,  Impoten'tia,  (F.)
Impuissance.  Loss of power over one or more
of the members.
   Commonly, it means want of sexual vigour;
incapacity, for  copulation, Astifsia, Asyno'dia,
Adynamia virilis.   It has, also, been used  sy-
nonymously with sterility.  Impotence may be
absolute or relative,  constitutional or local, direct
or indirect, permanent or temporary.
   1MPOTENT1A,  Adynamia.
   IMPOVERISHED, Effe'tus, Depaupera'ius,
(F.) Appauvri.  'Having  become  poor.'  The
Humorists applied  this epithet  to a humour,
deprived of a part of its constituents, and parti-
cularly to the blood. This fluid was considered
to be impoverished, when it was pale;  without
the  proper consistence;  and abounding in
serum.  It was, on  the  contrary, rich, in their
opinion,  when of a scarlet colour; possessing
consistence ; when  it coagulated promptly, and
the  quantity of serum,  compared with that of
the clot, was by no  means considerable. There
is truth in these ideas.
   IMPRjEGNATIO,  Pregnancy.
   IMPREGNATION, Fecundation.
   IMPRES'SION,  Impredsio, Prodbole, (F.)
Empreinte. A more  or less deep indentation
which certain organs  seem to make on others.
The inequalities observable  on the bones: and
which appear  to be  made  by the suprajacent
organs.
   Dig"ital Imfres'sions, are the depressions
of various forms, observable at the inner sur-
face of the cranium, which  look, at first view,
as if they were made with the fingers.
   IMPU'BER,  Impu'bes,  Impu'bis,  Ane'bus,
from in,  'negation,' and  puber'tas, 'puberty,'
(F.) Impuberc.  One who has not  attained the
age  of puberty.
   IMPUBES, Impuber.
   IMPUISSANCE, Impotence.
   INANP'TION,   Inanl'tio,  Inaditas,  from
inanire, 'to empty.'   Ceno'sis.  Exhaustion for 
INAPPETENTIA
376
INCUBUS
want of nourishment.  To die from inanition
is—to die from such exhaustion.
  INAPPETENTIA, Anorexia.
  INARTICULATIO, Enarthrosis.
  INAURA'TION,  Inaura'tio, from  in and
aurum, ' gold.'   The gilding of pills or boluses.
  INCANTAMENTUM, Charm.
  INCANTA'TION, Incantdtio, Incantamen'-
tum,  Ep'odS.  A mode of curing diseases  by
charms, &.c, defended by Paracelsus, Van Hel-
mont, and others.
  INCARCERATIO, Chatonnemcnt.
  INCARCERA'TION, Incarcerdtio, from  in,
' in,' and career, ' prison.'  A hernia is said to be
incarcerated, when, owing to constriction about
the neck of the hernial sac or elsewhere, it can-
not be  reduced with facility.   1. is sometimes
used  in the same sense  as strangulation.
  INCAR'NANS,  Incarnatl vus,  Sarco'ticus,
Plerot'icus, Ana pier ol icus.  Medicines, which
were fancied to promote the regeneration of the
flesh.   Certain bandages and the sutures have,
also, been so called.
  INCEN'DIUM, from incen'dere, 'to burn.'
Pyrca'a, nvqxata, Causis, Phlogdsis.   A burn-
ing  fever or any  burning heat.—Incen'dium
febrile, Incen'sio.—Willis. Inflammation, (q. v.)
Phlegmon, (q v.)
   Incendium Spontaneum,Combustion human.
  1NCENSIO, Incendium.
  INCERA'TION, Incera'tio, Encerdsis, tyxrj-
qwatg, fiom  cera, ' wax.' The act of incor-
porating wax with some other body ; or rather,
that operation whose object is  to communicate
to a dry substance the consistence of wax.
  INCERN1CULUM, from incednere,' to sift.'
A strainer or sieve.
  INCESSIO, Bath, half, Semicupium.
  INCESSUS,  Walking.
  INCIDENTIA, from  incid'ere,' to cut.'  (F.)
Incisifs.  This  name was  formerly  given to
medicines to which was attributed the property
of cutting thick or coagulated  humours.  The
fixed alkalies, hydrosulphurets of alkalies, sul-
phurous water,  &.c. were considered to belong
to this class.
  INCISIFS, Incidentia.
  INCISIO, Cut.
  INCIS'ION, Incidio, Encopl, Incisu'ra, Tome,
 (F.)  Taillade.   A  methodical  division of the
soft parts, with  a cutting instrument.
  INCI'SIVE, Incislvus; same etymon.  The
Fossa incisiva, F. myrtifor'mis, is a depression
in  the  superior maxillary bone, above the  in-
cisor teeth.
  The Incisive  or  Incisor Teeth, Den'tes  in-
cidores,  tom'ici, ctenes,  dichasteres,  gelasini,
primo'res, raso'rii.  The teeth which occupy
 the anterior  part of the upper and lower jaws
 are so called, because they are used for cutting
 the food in the manner of cutting instruments.
   INCISIVUS, MUSCULUS, Levator  labii
 superioris proprius—i.  inferior,  Levator labii
 inferioris—i. Lateralis et pyramidalis, Levator
 labii superioris alseque nasi—i. Medius, Depres-
 sor alae nasi
   INCISO'RIUM, Tomlon.  An operating table.
 A scalpel, (q. v.)
   INCISURES DE  SANTORINI, Santorini,
 fissures of.
   INCISURA, Incision.
  INCITABILITY, Irritability.
  INCITAMENTUM, Stimulus.
  INCITATIO, Stimulus.
  INCLAVATIO, Gomphosis.
  INCLINATIO, Decline.
  INCLUSION,  MONSTROSITY  BY,  Em-
boilement.
  INCLUSUS, Wedged.
  INCOMPATIBLE, from in, 'negation,' and
compel ere, ' to agree.'   A substance, which
cannot be prescribed with another, without in-
terfering with its chemical composition or me-
dicinal activity.
  INCONTINENTIA, from ire, 'negation,' and
contineo, ' I contain.'  ' Incontinence.'  Inability
to retain the natural evacuations.  Abuse ofthe
pleasures  of love.
  Incontinentia  UriNjE,  Enuresis.
  INCORPORA'TION,Incorpora'tio, Corpora'-
tio, Ensomato'sis.  An operation, by which me-
dicines are mixed with soft or liquid bodies, in
order to give them a certain consistence.  Also,
the thorough admixture of various substances.
  INCRASSAN'TIA,  Incrassati'va,  Inviscan'-
tia, Spissan'tia, Ecpydtica, Condensantia, Pa-
chyn'tica,  Pycnot'ica.   Medicines, which  were
formerly believed to possess the power of thick-
ening the humours, when too  thin.  All muci-
laginous substances were  so regarded.
  INCRASSATIVA, Incrassantia.
  IN'CREASE,  Incremen'tum,  Auxdsis  from
in, and cres'cere, ' to grow.'  (F.) Accroissement.
Augmentation of the size  or weight of a body,
by  the  application of new  molecules  around
those which already exist.
  INCREMENTUM, Augmentation,Increase.
  INCRUCIATIO, Decussation.
  INCRUSTA'TION,  Incrustdtio,  Coniasis.
The act of forming a crust on the surface of a
body, as well as the crust  itself.  Also, the cal-
careous deposits or cartilaginous plates, which
sometimes form in organs.
  INCUBA'TION, Incuba'tio,  from  incuba're,
' to lie upon.'   This word, which is used in na-
tural history for the sitting of  birds upon  their
eggs, is employed, figuratively, in medicine for
the period that elapses between the introduc-
tion of a  morbific principle  into the  animal
economy and the invasion ofthe disease.
  IN'CUBUS.  Same etymon.  Epial'tes, Ephi-
al'tes noctur'nus, Ephial'tes, Epilep'sia, nocturna,
Asthma noctudnum, Pnigalion, Succubus,  Onei-
rodynia  gravans, Erethis'mus  oneirodyd ia,
Noctur'na oppredsio, Epib'ole, Nightmare, (F.)
Cauchemar,  Cauchevieille, Cochemar,  Oneiro-
dynie gravutive.  A sensation of a distressing
weight at the epigastrium during sleep, and of
impossibility of motion, speech, or respiration;
the patient at length awaking in terror, after
extreme anxiety.  The nightmare is, often, the
effect of difficult digestion or  of an uneasy po-
sition ofthe body.  At other times, it occurs in
consequence  of severe emotions.  The sensa-
tion of suffocation was formerly ascribed to the
person's being  possessed,  and  the male spirits
were called incubes—the female, succubes.  The
disease  requires no particular treatment.  The
causes must be avoided.
  Incubus Vigilan'tium, Ephial'tes vigilad-
tium,E. hypochondriaca. This is produced during
wakefulness; the sense of pressure being severe 
INCUNABULA
377     INFARCTUS INTESTINORUM
 and extending over the abdomen; respiration
 frequent, laborious, and constricted; eyes fixed;
 sighing, deep and violent; intellect undisturbed.
   INCUNABULA, Swathing clothes.
   INCUNEATIO.  See  Wedged.
   INCURIA, Acedia.
   JNCURSUS ARTERIA RUM, Pulse.
   INCURVATIO, Gryposis.
   INCUS, Acmon, uxuwv, Os incudi simile, Os-
 sidulurn Incudi seu molari denti compardtum.
 (F.) Enclume.   One of the small bones of the
 ear, so called from its fancied resemblance to a
 smith's anvil.  It is situate in the cavity of the
 tympanum, between the  malleus and orbicu-
 lare.  Its body is  articulated with the malleus;
 its horizontal ramus, which is the shortest, cor-
 responds with the entrance of the mastoid cells,
 and its vertical ramus is articulated with the os
 orbiculare.  The  incus is composed of a com-
 pact tissue, and is developed from a single point
 of ossification.
   INDEX,  Dig"itus  indicato'rius, Licit'anos,
 Deicticos,  dtix.Tixog, from indicdre,  ' to  point
 out.'  The forefinger, index  finger.   See Di-
 gitus.
   INDIA'NA (U. S.), MINERAL WATERS
 OF.  A medicinal spring, near Jeffersonville, is
 much frequented.   Its waters are strongly im-
 pregnated with sulphur and iron.
   IN'DICANT, In'dicans, Endeicticos, tvdnx-
 Trxog.  (F.) Indicalif.   Any thing which, in the
 course of  a disease or in what precedes or ac-
 companies it, concurs in pointing out the means
 to be used for  its cure.
   INDICATIF,  Indicant.
   INDICATING  DAYS,  Dies In'dices,  D.
 Indicato'rii, D. contemplan'tes.   (F.)  Jours in-
 dicateurs.   Hippocrates and others have thus
 called the  middle  day ofthe septenary; because
 they imagined, that indications were sometimes
 given, then, ofthe crises which would occur in
 the last day of the septenary.
   INDICATION, lndica'tio, from in'dico,  ' I
 show.'  Accusa'tio, Deldtio,  Endeix'is, tvdn^tg,
 Boethemat'icum  Semei'on.   The object  pro-
 posed in the employment of any  means, which
 are had recourse to for the cure of disease.   It
 may also be defined—the manifestation afforded
 by the  disease itself of what is proper to be
 done for its removal.
   INDICATOR,  Extensor  proprius  indicis.
 See Digitus.
   INDICUS COLOR, Indigo.
   INDIGENCE. Want.
   INDIG"ENOUS, lndig"enus.   Whatever is
 native in a country, in opposition to exotic; as
 an indigenous remedy, indigenous disease, &c.
   INDIGESTION, Dyspepsia.
   INDIGNABUNDUS, Rectus externus oculi.
   INDIGNATORIUS, Rectus externus oculi.
   IN'DIGO,  Indigum,  Indicus color, Pigmen'-
tum  In'dicum.   A  dye-stuff, in  small solid
masses, of  a deep azure blue colour and devoid
of smell and taste.   It is obtained, by a fermen-
tative process,  from the Indigofera anil, I. ar-
rrentea, and /. tinctoria ; and is sometimes used
by the apothecary for colouring certain prepara-
tions.  It has likewise been administered inter-
nally, of late, in spasmodic diseases, especially
in epilepsy. The  dose may be at first grains,
but it may  be elevated to  drams.
        48
   INDIGO, F^f/X,Galega officinalis—i. Weed
 Sophora tinctoria—i. Wild, Sophora tinctoria.
   INDIGOFERA, Sophora  tinctora—i. Anil,
 see Indigo—i. Argentea, see Indigo—i. Tincto-
 toria, see Indio-o.
   IN DIGUM,"indigo.
   INDISPOSP'TlON, Mala  disposi"tio.  (F.)
 Malaise.  A slight functional disturbance, which
 scarcely bears the name of disease.
   IN'DOLENT, Iddolens.   Exhibiting little
 or no pain.  An epithet, particularly applied to
 certain tumours.
   INDOLENTIA, Anodynia.
   INDUC'TIO, Apago'gS, anaywyv, from indu-
 cere, ' to extend upon.'   It is used  especially
 for the action of extending a plaster upon linen.
   INDUCULA, Waistcoat, strait.
   INDUMENTUM  CORDIS, Pericardium—i.
 Nervorum, Neurilema.
   INDU'RANS, Sclerot'icus. A medicine,which
 hardens the parts to which it is applied.
   INDURATIO MALIGNA, Scirrhus—i.Te-
 lae cellulosoe neonatorum, see  Induration.
   INDURA'TION, Induru'lio, Calloditas,  In-
 durescen'tia, from durus, 'hard."   (F.) Endur-
 cissement.  That hardness, which  supervenes,
 occasionally, in an inflamed part.  Jt is one of
 the terminations of inflammation, and is owing
 to a change in the nutrition ofthe part.  Indu-
 ration of the  Cellular  tissue,  Indura'tio tela
 cellulo'sa  neonato'rum, Compact OEde'ma, Catf-
 ochus Infan'tum, Induratio cellulo'sa, Sclere'mia,
 Sclere'mus, (F.) Endurcissement du tissu cellu-
 laire, is a disease which attacks infants a few
 days after birth, and which Chaussier has pro-
 posed to call Sclireme, from axlijqog, ' hard.'
   INDURESCENT1A, Induration.
   INDU'SIUM,Chitoniscos,/trurvtaicog. Strict-
 ly, ' a shirt,' ' a small  tunic ;'  but some  anato-
 mists have so called the amnios, (q. v.)
   INEDIA, Fasting.
   INER'TIA,  Igndvia.  Sluggishness, inac-
 tivity.
   Accoucheurs call Incr'tia of the  womb, (F.)
 Inertic de la matrice, the diminution and even
 total cessation  of the contractions ofthe uterus
 during labour; as well as the species of languor
 into which it sometimes falls  after the expul-
 sion of the foetus.
   INERTIE DE LA MA TRICE, Inertia of the
 womb.
   INESIS, Cenosis.
   INETHMOS,  Cenosis.
   IN'FANCY, Infantia,  from  in,  ' negation,'
 and fari, 'to speak.'  Early childhood, Child-
 hood, Nepiotes, Paidi'a.  (F.) Enfance.  It ge-
 nerally includes the  age from birth till the
 seventh year.
  INFANS, Paidion, Nepion. (F.) Enfant. An
 infant; a  child ; one in infancy.
  INFAN'TIC IDE, Infanticid'ium,Tecnoctonia,
 from infans, 'a  child,'  and  ca'dere, 'to kill.'
 The murder of a child newly  born, or on the
 point of being born.  It may be perpetrated by
 the mother, or by some other person; either by
commission, i.e. in consequence of a direct, vo-
luntary act;—or  by omission  of those cares,
which are necessary for the preservation ofthe
new-born.
  INFARCTUS INTESTINORUM, Enterem-
phraxis. 
INFECTION
378
INFLUENZA
  INFECTION.  See Contagion.
  INFERNAL,  Infernus; relating to hell.  A
name applied to  a caustic—Lapis infcrnalis—on
account of its strong, burning properties.
  INFIBULA'TIO, Infibuldtion, Ancteriadmus;
from fib'via,  ' a  clasp,' (F.) Bouclement.  An
operation, formerly practised, which consisted
in passing a ring through  the prepuce, after
having  drawn it over the glans;—in  order to
prevent coition.
  The ancients  employed  infibulation with
their  gladiators, to  preserve all their strength
by depriving them of venery.  In the  women,
to preserve their chastity, the ring was passed
through the labia majora.
  INFILTRATION, Infiltrdtio, from filtrdre,
' to filter.' ' Effusion (q. v.) The accumulation
of a fluid in the cells of any texture, and par-
ticularly of the cellular membrane.  The fluid
effused is ordinarily serous ;—sometimes blood
or pus, faeces or  urine.  When infiltration of
serum is general, it constitutes anasarca; when
local, cedema,.
  1NFIRMARIUM, Hospital.
  INFIRMARY, Hospital.
  INF1RMATORIUM, Hospital.
  INFIRMIER  (F.)  from infidmus, Infirmd-
rius, voooxoftog,  Nosod ornus, Curd tor infirmd-
rum.  One employed in an hospital or infirma-
ry to take care of the sick.
  INFIRM'ITY, Infir'mitas, Asthenia, Invale-
tu'do. Any disease, which has become habitual,
either owing to its chronic character, or its nu-
merous  relapses.
  1NFLAMMATIO, Phlegmon—i. Abdomina-
lis, Encoelitis—Inflamma'tio Cys'tidis felleae,
Cholecystitis—i. Faucium,  Isthmitis—i. Gas-
tritis, Gastritis—i. Hepatis,  Hepatitis—i. Inter-
na, Empresma—i.  Intestinorum,  Enteritis—i.
Jecinoris,  Hepatitis—i.  Lienis,  Splenitis—i.
Medulla spinalis, Myelitis—i. Oculorum, Oph-
thalmia—i. Omenti, Epiploitis—>i. Parotidum,
Parotis, Cynanche parotidaea—i. Pectoris acuta,
Pneumonia—i.  Phrenitis, Phrenitis—i. Pneu-
monica,  Pneumonia—i. Renum, Nephritis—i.
Retinee,  Dictyitis—i.  Septi tran&versi,.  Dia-
phragmitis—i. Inflammatio Tympani, Tympani-
tis—i.Testium, Hernia humoralis—i. Uteri, Me-
tritis—i. Uteri Catarrhalis, see Metritis—i. Ven-
triculi,  Gastritis—i. Vesicae, Cystitis—i. Ve-
si'cae Felleae, Cholecystitis.
  INFLAMMATION,   Inflamma'tio,  from
in, 'within,' and flamma,' flame,' 'fire;' Phleg'-
monS, Phlogo'sis, Phlegma'sia, Causo'ma, Hy-
perendosmose  (Dutrochet),  Incendium,  Hyper-
hamato'sis, Hypera'mia activa, Phleboplero'sis
ecphradtica.   it  is so called  in consequence of
the acute or burning pain, felt in a part affected
with it.  An  irritation in a part of the body oc-
casioned by some stimulus;—owing to which
the blood flows into the capillary vessels  in
greater abundance than natural, and those ves-
sels become over-dilated and enfeebled; whence
result pain, redness, heat, tension, and swelling:
symptoms, which appear in greater or less se-
verity, according to the structure, vital proper-
ties, and functions of the  part affected, and its
connexion with  other parts, as well as accord-
ing to the constitution ofthe individual.
  The inflammations of the cellular and serous
membranes  greatly  agree;—-and  those of the
mucous and skin: the former being more active,
and constituting the phlegmonous variety ;—the
latter, the erysipelatous. Inflammation may end
by resolution, suppuration, gangrene, adhesion,
effusion, or induiation.   Each  of the  inflam-
mations of internal organs has received a name
according to the organ affected ;—as, gastritis,
cephalitis, enteritis, hepatitis, &,c.
  Besides the inflammations—essentially mor-
bid, there is an instinctive kind  established for
the union of  parts, which have  been divided ;
whether the  union takes  place immediately, or
by the aid of an intermediate body.  This  is
the adhesive inflammation.  See Adhesion, Cal-
lus, Cicatrix.
  Broussais considers, that  the term inflamma-
tion should include every local exaltation ofthe
organic movements, which is sufficiently great
to disturb the harmony of the  functions, and
disorganize the texture in which it is situate.
He, farther, extends the name inflammation to
irritations, which do not induce  disorganization
ofthe textures, and which had been previously,
and are still, called fevers.
  External inflammation  is easily detected by
the characters already mentioned :—internal, by
disturbance of function and pain upon pressure;
but the last sign is often  not  available.   Both
forms require the removal of all irritation, and
the reduction of vascular excitement and ner-
vous  irritability :  hence,  blood-letting—local
and general—sedatives, refrigerants, and coun-
ter-irritants become valuable remedies in almost
all cases of inflammation.
  Inflammation ok the Bladder, Cystitis—i.
of the Caecum, Typhloenteritis—i. of the Dia-
phragm, Diaphragmitis—i.  Diphtheritic, Angi-
na pellicularis—i.  of the  Ear, Otitis—i.  of the
Eye,  Ophthalmia—i. du  Foie, Hepatitis—i.
General,  Synocha—i. Internal, Empresma—i.
ofthe Iris, Iritis—i. ofthe Kidney, Nephritis—
i. of the Larynx, Laryngitis—i. of the  Liver,
Hepatitis—i. of the Lungs, Pneumonia—i. de
la Matrice, Metritis—i. of the Mesentery, Me-
senteritis—i. ofthe Pericardium, Pericarditis—
i.  of  the  Peritonaeum,  Peritonitis—i. of the
Pleura, Pleuritis—i.Spongoid, Haematodes fun-.
gus—i. Spongoid, see Encephaloid—i.  of the
Stomach, Gastritis—i. of the Testicle, Hernia
humoralis—i. des Tissus blancs, Angeioleucitis
—i. of the Tongue,  Glossitis—i. de  la  Vessie,
Cystitis—i. of the Womb, Metritis.
  INFLAMMATIUN'CULA,  Subinflammatio
(q. v.)  A superficial and often insignificant in-
flammation of the skin, as  in many cutaneous
affections.__Most.
  INFLAMMATORY,  lnflammatdrius ; be-
longing to inflammation ;—as, inflamma tory tu-
mour, inflammatory fever, &c. The blood is said
to be  inflammatory when  cupped or buffy.
  INFLATIO, Emphysema, Puffiness,  Colica
flatulenta—i. Parotidum, Cynanche  parotidaea
—i. Uteri, Physometra.
  INFLEXIO, Campsis.
  INFLUENZA.  The Italian for ' Influence,'
Morbus  Vcrveclnus,  M.  Arietis,  Cephalalgia
contagio'sa (epidemics of the 16th and 17th cen-
turies:)  (F.) Tac, Ladendo,  Quinte, Floricn,
Coqueluchc, Baraquette, Genirale,  Grippe, Fol-
lette,  Grenade, Coquette, Petite Poste,  Petit Cou-
rier, Allure, Epidemic catarrh.   A severe form 
INFRA-ATL01TLEUS
379
INFUSUM
 of catarrh occurring  epidemically, and gene-
 »ally affecting a number of persons in acom-
 miinity.  See Catarrh, Epidemic.
   Glugp,  Aom  his   investigations, considers
 that the following  is the chronological order of
 the return of the influenza:—14th  century,
 1323,  1326—15th century, 1410,  1411, 1414—
 10th century, 1510, 15.57, 1502, 1574, 1580, and
 1593—17th century,  1058, 1669,  1675, 1093—
 ltfth century, 1708,1712.1729,1732,1733,1742
 1743, 1761,1702, and  1775—19th century, 1800,
 1803, 1831, and 1833.
   INFRA-ATLOID.EUS, Sub-atloidceus.
   INFRA-AXOID^US, Sub-axoidceus.
   INFRA-COSTALES.   See Intercostal mus-
 cles.
   INFRA-ORBITAR, Sub-orbitar.
   INFRA-SCAPU LARIS, Subscapulars.
   INFRA-SPJNATUS, from infra, ' beneath,'
 and spina,' a spine.'   Situate beneath the spine
 of the scapula.—Infra-Spina'lis.
   Fossa Infra-Spina'ta, (F.) Fosse sous-epi-
 neuse.  A  large excavation on the  posterior sur-
 face of the scapula,  beneath its  spine.  It is
 filled by the
   Infra-Spina'tus Muscle, Grand  Scapulotro-
 chitirien, Super scapula'ris inferior,  (Ch.),  (F.)
 Soustpincux, which is broad, flat, and triangu-
 lar.  It is  attached,  by its base,  to the three
 inner quarters of the fossa; and is inserted, by
 a long tendon, into the middle part of the great
 tuberosity of the humerus, (Trochiter.)   It
 turns the arm  outwards, and, when the arm is
 elevated, carries it backwards.
   INFRINGENS, Corrigent.
   INFUNDIB'ULUM.a Latin word signifying
 a Funnel:—Choa'ne, Chonos. (F.)  Entonkoir.
 A name, given to  many parts which, more  or
 less, resemble a  funnel.  It is particularly ap-
 propriated to the following organs :—
   1. The Isfundib'ulum of the Brain,  (F.)
 Pelvis seu Choana, seu Cyathus,  seu  Scyphus,
 seu Concha, seu  Lacu'na,  seu  Embolum, seu
 Aquaduc'tus, seu Labrum, seu Concav'iias  con-
 chula'ris, seu  Processus  orbicularis  Cedebri,
 Entonnoir  du  'ccntriculc moyen  du cerveau—
 Tige pituitairc, Tige sus-sphenoidale.  A depres-
 sion in the inferior paries of the middle ventri-
 cle, above  the pituitary gland.  It was,  an-
 ciently, regarded as a  canal by which the fluid,
 collected in  the ventricles of the  brain,  was
 evacuated  and poured into the nasal fossae.
   2. The Infundibula of the Kidneys.  See
 Calix.
   3.  The Infundibulum  of  tue  Ethmoid
 Bone.  It  is  one  of the anterior cells of that
 bone, which is broad  and expanded  above, and
 narrow below; opening, above,  into the fron-
 tal sinus ;  below, into the  anterior part of the
 middle meatus of the nasal fossae.
   In Surgery,  infundibula  are used to direct
 steam  or vapours;  to  conduct the aetual cau-
 tery to certain morbid parts, &.c.
   Infundibulum  of   the  Cochlea,  Scyphus
 Vieussenii,  S.  audiUrrius,  Cucul'lus,  Candlis
 Seal drum commdnis.  This, with  the modiolus,
forms the nucleus around which the gyri of the
cochlea pass. It is an imperfect funnel, the apex
of which is common with that of the modiolus;
and the  base  is  covered with the apex of the
 cochlea, termed Cu'pola.
   INFUNDIBULUM LACHRYMALE, Lach-
 rymal Sac—i. Ventriculi, CEsophao-us.
   INFU'SION, Infusio, Edchysis, from infun'-
 dere,  'to  pour in,'  'to  introduce.'   A phar-
 maceutical  operation,  which consists  in pour-
 ing a hot  or  cold  fluid upon  a substance,
 whose medical virtues it is desired to extract.
 Infusion is,  also,  used for the  product of this
 operation,
   In Surgery,  infusion—Chirur'gia infuso'ria,
 Ars clysma'tica nova—is the act of introducing
 into the veins, medicinal  substances,  by aid of
 an instrument called  Infusor.  This  mode of
 introducing  medicines was called the Ars in-
fuso'ria.
   Infusion of Calumba, Infusum  calumbae,
 —i. of Cascarilla,  Infusum cascarilla?—i. of Ca-
 techu,  Infusum   catechu compositum—i.  of
 Chamomile, Infusum anthemidis—i. of Cincho-
 na, Infusum cinchonae—i. of Cloves, Infusum
 caryophyllorum—i. of Cusparia,  Infusum cus-
 pariae—i. of Foxglove, Infusum digitalis—i. of
 Gentian compound,  Infusum  gentiana? com-
 positum—i.  of  Horseradish,  compound,  In-
 fusum armoraciae  compositum—i. of Linseed,
 Infusum lini compositum—i.  of  Mint, com-
 pound, Infusum  menthae  compositum—i.  of
 Orangepeel, compound, Infusum  aurantii com-
 positum—i. of Quassia, Infusum quassias—i. of
 Rhubarb, Infusum rhei—i. of the Rose, Infusum
rosae compositum—i. of Senna, Infusum sennae
 compositum—i. of Simarouba,  Infusum  sima-
 roubse—i. of Slippery elm, Infusum ulmi—i. of
 Tobacco, Infusum tabaci—i. of  Valerian, In-
 fusum Valerianae.
   INFU'SUM, En'chyma.  The product of an
 infusion.
   Infusum Acaci;e Catechu, I. Catechu com-
 positum—i.Amarum vinosum, Vinum gentiana)
 compositum.
   Infusum  Anthem'idis, Infusion of Cham'-
 omile.  (Anthemid. flor.  gij. aq.  fervent,  lbss.
 Macerate  for ten minutes in a covered vessel,
 and strain.  Ph. L.) Dose, 5j to ^iss.
   Infusum  Armora'cije   Compos'itum,  Com-
pound Infusion of Horseradish. (Armorac. rad.
recent, concis., sinapis sem. cont. sing, ^j, aqua
fervent. Ibj.   Macerate for two hours, strain, and
 add sp. armorac. comp. gj. Ph. L.)  Dose, gj to

   Infusum Auran'tii Compos itum, Compound
 Infusion of Orange Peel.  Aurant.  cort. sice, ^ij,
 li.mon. cort. recent. £j, caryoph.  cont.  gss. aq.
fervent, lbss.  Macerate  for 15 minutes, and
 strain.  PA. L.)  Dose, ^iss to t^ij.
   Infusum Calumb/e,  I.  Calomba;  Infusion of
 Calumba. (Calumb. rad. concis. 5jij, aq. fervent.
 lbss. Macerate for two hours,and strain. Ph. L.)
 Dose, ^iss  to ^iij.
   Infusum Caryophyi.lo'rum, Infusion  of
 Cloves.  (Caryoph. contus. £j. aq. fervent, lbss.
 Macerate for two hours, and strain.) Dose,5ts3
 to 31 j.
   Infusum Cascarii.'l;E,  Infusion of Cascarilla.
 (Cascarill.   cort.   cont.  gss, aq.  fervent, lbss.
 Macerate for two hours,  and strain.  Ph. L.)
 Dose, ^iss to ^ij.
   Infusum C a s s i je S e n n je, I. Sennae com-
 positum.
   Infusum  Cat'echu Compos'itum, Infusum
 Catechu, I. Aca'cia  Catechu;  Infusion of Ca- 
INFUSUM
380
INGUINAL
techu.   (Catechu ext. giiss, cinnam. cort. cont.
Jss, aq. ferv. lbss.  Macerate  for an hour, and
strain.)  Dose, §iss to gij.
   Infusum  Cincho'n.e, I. Cinchonahncifo'lia,
I. Cinchona sine calore; Infusion of Cinchona.
(Cinch,  lancifol. cort. contus. ^ss,  aq. fervent.
lbss  Macerate for two hours, and strain. Ph. L.)
Dose,  gj to  ijiij.  The Pharmacopoeia of the
United States has an Infu'sum Cinchdna cum
Aqua Calcis, and an Infu'sum Cinchdna cum
Magne'sia.
   Infu"sum Cuspa'rijE, Infusion of Cusparia.
(Caspar, cort. contus. gij, aq. ferv. lbss.   Mace-
rate for two hours, and strain.  Ph. L.) Dose,

   Infusum Digita'lis, I. Digitalis purpu'rea ;
Infusion of Foxglove.   (Digital, fol. exsicc. £),
aq. ferv. lbss. Macerate, and  add  sp. cinnam.
3ss.)  Dose.Jj.
   Infusum  Gentia'nte  Compos'itum,  Com-
pound Infusion of Gentian.  (Gent.  rad. concis.,
aurantii cort.  exsicc. sing, g], limon. cort. recent.
J5ij, aq.ferv. ^xij )   Dose, |j  to gij.
   Marsden's Antiscorbu'tic Drops, an empirical
preparation, consist of a solution  of corrosive
sublimate in an infusion of gentian.
   Infusum Lini Compos'itum, J. Lini usitatid-
simi;  Infusion of Linseed.   (Lini usitat. sem.
cont. Sj, glycyrrh. rad. cont. giv, aqua fervent.
Ibij.  Macerate for four hours, and strain.  Ph. L.)
Dose, a teacupful, ad libitum.
   Infusum Mentha Compos'itum,  Compound
Infusion of Mint.  (Fol. menth. sat. sice, gij, aq.
fervent, q. s. ut colentur ^vj.  Macerate  for half
an hour; and, when cold,  strain: then add—
sacch.  alb.  gij,  ol.  menth. sat.  gtt iij, dis-
solved in tinct. card. c. §ss.  PA. £>.)  Dose, IA

   Infusum  Picis Empyreumatice Liquid*.
See  Pinus  sylvestris—i. Picis liquidum.  See
Pinus  sylvestris.
   Infusum Quassi/e, /. Quassia excel sa;  In-
fusion of Quassia.   (Quassia lign. cone. Qj, aq.
ferv. lbss.  Macerate for two hours, and strain.
PA. L.)  Dose, §j to t^iv.
   Infusum  Rhei,  Infusion of Rhubarb. (Rhei
rad. concis. %], aq.ferv. lbss.   Macerate for two
hours, and strain. PA. L.)  Dose, §j to §iv.
   Infusum RosiE Compos'itum,I.Rosa Gal'lica;
Infusion of the Rose.  (Ros. gallic, petal, exsicc.
J^iv, aq. fervent, fijiiss, acid, sulph. d. giij, sacch.
purif. ,^ iss.  Add the water, and afterwards the
acid;—macerate for half an  hour; strain, and
add the sugar.)  Dose, Jjiss to lbss.
   Infusum Sennae Compos'itum,/. Cassia Sen-
na, I.  Senna simplex, Infusion of Senna.  (Sen-
na fol.  §iss, zingib. rad. con. sjj, aq. ferv. Ibj.
Macerate for an hour, and strain. L. D.)  Dose,
§j to §iv.
   The Black Drauglti, Hauslus niger, is usually
formed  of this  infusion.  It  may  be made of
infus. senna comp.  §v, aq.  cinnam. gj, manna
 J^iv, magnes. sulph. pjvj.  Dose, a wine-glass.
   Selwaifs Prepared Essence of Senna is a con-
 centrated infusion ofthe leaves, in combination
 with an alkali.
   Infusum Simarou'b^:, Infusion of Simarouba.
 (Simaroub.  cort.  cont. gss,   aq. fervent ffiss.
 Macerate  for two hours, and strain.  PA. L.)
 Dose, §ij.
   I.NfusuM Tap/aci, Infusion of Tobacco.  (Ta-
bad. fol. gj, aq. ferv. Ibj.  Macerate for an hour,
and strain.  PA. L.)
  Infusum  Ulmi, Infusion of  Slip'pcry Elm.
This preparation, in the Pharmacopoeia of the
United  States, is made by infusing one ounce
of slippery elm. bark,in a pint of boiling water.
  Infusum Valeria'n*, Infusion  of  Vale'rian.
(Rad. valerian, in crass, pulv. gij, aq. fervent.
5vij. Macerate for an hour, and strain.  PA. D.)
Dose, 5iss to ^ij.
  INGE'NIUM, (Morbi.)  The genius  of a
disease.   This word is employed, especially by
the French, synonymously with nature.  They
speak,  for  instance,  of Ginie  inflammatoire,
bilieux,  &c.  Some, also, use genie in the place
of type  of an intermittent.
  INGESTA.  Substances,introduced into the
body by the digestive passages; as food,  con-
diments, drinks, &-C
  INGLU'VIES, Apleslia, Victus intemperad-
tia:—Gluttony,  Insatiableness; also, the Crop
or Craw of Birds, and the Pharynx, (q. v.)
  INGRAS'SIAS, APOPH'YSES OF, the les-
ser alae  of the sphenoid bone.
  INGUEN, Bubon, (Sovpvndthe groin,' Mdaon,
aidotv, Hep'atis  emuncto'ria.  (F.) Aine.  The
oblique  fold or depression, which separates the
abdomen  from the  thigh.  It is only, properly
speaking, a line that extends from the anterior
and  superior spinous  process of  the ilium to
the middle part of the horizontal ramus of the
pubis.
  lN'GUINAL, Inguina'lis, from  inguen,  ' the
groin.'  Belonging or  relating to the  groin.
This  epithet  has been given to various parts
met with  in the region of the groin or inguinal
region.
  The Inguinal or Abdom'inal Ring, An'nulus
ahdom'inis, (F.) Anneau inguinal, is the inferior
aperture of the inguinal canal.
  The Inguinal Canal is  a canal, about two
inches in  length, proceeding  obliquely  down-
wards, inwards, and forwards at the lower  part
ofthe abdomen;  through  which passes  the
spermatic cord,  in  man ; and  the round liga-
ment of the uterus, in women.   This canal is
formed, inf'eriorly and anteriorly, by the apone-
urosis of  the  greater  oblique muscle;  poste-
riorly,  by the faseia transversalis,  which is
joined to  the preceding aponeurosis, and forms
with it a deep channel, into which are received
the  lesser oblique  and  transversalis muscles.
The inguinal canal has two apertures : the one,
the lower and inner, is  called the inguinal or
abdominal ring.  It is bounded by two  strong
tendinous piliars, which fix it—the innermost
to the symphysis, the outermost to the spine of
the pubis.  The  upper and outer aperture is
formed  by the fascia transversalis.   From the
edge of this aperture arises a membranous fun-
nel,—a prolongation ofthe fascia  transversalis,
—which receives the spermatic vessels; forms
their proper sheath, and accompanies them as
far as  the testicle.   On  its  inside lies  the
epigastric artery,  Above it, is the lower  edge
of the  transversalis muscle ; and, below, it is
bounded  by the channel of the greater oblique.
By following the oblique direction of this canal,
and  passing, consequently, on the outside of the
epigastric artery, the viscera are displaced, so
as to constitute internal  inguinal hernja. 
1NGUIN0 CUTA'NEUS
331
INNERVATION
  The Inguinal Artery is that portion of the
femoral artery, situate immediately beneath the
crural arch in  the inguinal region.
  INGUINO-CUTA'NEUS.  A name,  given
by Professor Chaussier to the  middle ramus of
the anterior branch of the first lumbar  nerve;
because it sends its numerous  filaments to the
groin, scrotum, and to the skin of the superior
part of the thigh.
  INf-LERENS, Inherent.
  INHALATIO. Absorption.
  INHA'LER. MUDGE'S, an  apparatus  for
inhaling  the  steam of hot water, in affections
of the air-passages.  It  consists of a  pewter
tankard, provided with a lid, into which a flexi-
ble tube is inserted.   Through this, the vapour
is inhaled
  INHE'RENT, Inha'rens, that which adheres,
or which is joined or united to any thing.
  The Inherent Cautery, (F.) Cautere  inhe-
rent, is the actual cautery,  left in contact with
a part until it is reduced to the state of a deep
eschar.
  INHUMATION, from idhumo,  'I  put into
the ground.'   Inhuma'tio.  The sepulture of the
dead.  This belongs  to  the subject of medical
police.
  INION,  tvtov.  Some  of the  Greek physi-
cians  gave this name  to the occiput  (q.  v.)
others, to the back  part of the  neck, and the
muscles  of the occiput.   Blanchard  says, it is
the commencement of the spinal marrow.
  INI'TIS, from ig, gen.  ivog,  a fibre.  Fibrous
inflammation.
  INTTIUM, Arche—i. Asperae arteriae, Larynx.
  INJACULATIO, a term, employed by Van
Helmont  to  designate  an  acute pain  of the
stomach, with rigidity and  immobility of the
body.
  INJECT'ED,  from injid'ere, 'to throw  into.'
The face and other parts are said to be injected,
when the accumulation of blood in the capilla-
ry vessels gives  them an  evident red colour.  A
subject or part of a subject is, also, said  to be
injected,  when its vessels  have been filled,  by
the anatomist, with an appropriate composition.
  INJECTION, Injectio,  Eadbole,  ttapoXt,;
same  etymon.  The act of  introducing,  by
means of a syringe or other instrument, a liquid
into a cavity of  the body.
  The liquid injected is also called an injection.
Anatomists use injections for filling the cavities
of vessels, in order that  they may be rendered
more apparent, and their dissection be facilita-
ted.  For this purpose they use syringes of dif-
ferent dimensions, and various materials.  The
most common injections  are  made of soot, wax,
and turpentine, coloured with  lamp-black, ver-
milion, &-c.
  There are three kinds  chiefly used by anato-
mists,—the coarse, the  fine, and the  minute.
The following are formulae for each.
               Coarse Injection.
                     No.  1.
  Pure yellow wax, oz. xvj.
  Bleached rosin, oz. viij.
  Turpentine varnish, by measure, oz. vj.
                     No. 2.
  Yellow rosin, lb. ij.
  Yellow wax, lb. j.                  ...
  Turpentine varnish, a sufficient quantity to make  the
   mixture flexible when cold.
                    No. 3.
  Tallow, lb. ij.
  White wax, oz. x.
  Common oil, oz. vj.
  Venice turpentine, oz. iv.
Mix and liquefy over a slow fire or over boiling water.
To make any of these mixtures
   Red —add vermilion, oz. iij:
   Yellow—King's yellow, oz. iiss.
   White—best flake white, oz. vss.
    Pale-blue  i bfstMke ™h>>e, <>*■■ "iss.
             (fine blue smalt, oz. mss.
   Dark-blue—blue verditer, oz. xss.
   Black—lamp-black, oz. j.
         ( powdered verdigris, oz. ivss.
    Green < best flake white, oz. iss.
         ( powdered gamboge, oz. j.
                Fine Injection.
  Brown spirit varnish, oz. iv.
  11 hile spirit varnish, oz. iv.
  Turpentine varnish, oz. j.
To make this mixture
   Red—add vermilion, oz. j.
   Yellow—King's yellow, oz. j!.
    White—best flake white, oz. ij
    Light-blue. | $n", bIU? ST'/' °Z' *??•
              I best flake white, oz. J^.
    Dark-blue—blue verditer, oz. iv.
    Black—lamp black, oz. ss.

               Minute Injection.
  Take  of  transparent sue,  broken  to pieces, or
   Isinglass, oz. viij.
    Water, lb. iss.  Dissolve.
To make this mixture
   Red—add vermilion, oz. v.
   Yellow—King's yellow, oz. iv.
   White—best flake white, oz. v.
   Blue—fine blue smalt, oz. viij.
         ( powdered verdigris, oz. iij.
   Green < best flake white'dr. ij.
         ' powdered gamboge, dr. j.
   Black—lamp black, oz. j.
                Cold Injection.
  White lead and red lead, each oz iv; Unseed oil, enough
   to form a  thick  paste, when they are rubbed well
   together.  Liquefy this paste with turpentine var-
   nish, oz- viij.
  The advantage of this mixture is,—that the subject
need not be heated.

  In order to inject the arteries, the injection
must be forced from the great trunks towards
their  ultimate  ramifications.   To  inject the
veins, on the contrary, it is indispensable, on
account of their valves, to  send the injection
from the smallest divisions towards the greater.
The lymphatics are usually injected with mer-
cury.
  The practitioner injects, by forcing, with a sy-
ringe, liquids, such as  emollient,  narcotic, sti-
mulant, and other  decoctions or infusions, into
different hollow organs,  e. g. the rectum,  va-
gina,  nasal fossae, urethra,  tunica vaginalis,
auditory canal, &c. to  fulfil various therapeu-
tical indications.
  Injection, Matthews's.  See Tinctura can-
tharidis.
  INK, Atramentum.
  IN'NATE,  (Diseases.)  Morbi   cogna'ti,  M.
congen'iti, (F.) Maladies innies.  Diseases, with
which the infant is born.  They are not always
hereditary,  as hereditary diseases are  not al-
ways innate.
  INNERVATION, Innerva'tio,  from in, ' in
and nervus, ' a nerve.'  By this term is meant,—
the nervous influence, necessary for the main-
tenance of life and the  functions ofthe  various
organs;—an influence, of whose character and 
32
INSOMNIA
INNOMINATUM
source we are ignorant.  It seems to resem-
ble  the  galvanic  or  electric  agencies.  See
Nerves.
  INNOMINATUM, avwwpov, from in priv.
and nomen,  ' a name,' (F.) Anonyme.  Having
no name.
  The Arte'ria  Innominata,  A.  brachio-ci-
phalique, (Ch.)—Arte'ria anonyma, Right  Sub-
clavian,  (F.)  Artere innominie, is  the trunk
common to  the  right primitive carotid and to
the subclavian.  It arises from the anterior part
of the arch of the aorta:  ascends obliquely to
the right, along  the trachea; and, after a course
of about an  inch in length, divides  into two
trunks, which go off at right angles.  The one
is external—the right  subclavian proper;  the
other  superior—the primitive  carotid,  of the
same side.
  Cav'itas  Innominata.  A cavity of the outer
ear, between the helix and anthelix.
  The Ven/e Innominate. Vieussens has given
this name to two or three veins, which arise on
the anterior  surface and  right margin  of the
heart; and  open into  the auricle, towards its
right margin.
  Nervi Innominati vel Anonymi.  Some ana-
tomists have thus called the  nerves of the fifth
pair.
  Os Innominatum, Os Coxen'dicis, Os Coxa,
(F.)  Os innomini,  Os Coxal,  Os anonyme, &c
A very large, flat bone, which forms the ante-
rior  and lateral  parietes of the pelvis.  It is
curved upon itself in two opposite directions.
In the first periods of  life, it is composed of
three portions;—the ilium, ischium, and pubis,
which join each  other in the acetabulum.  It is
articulated before with its fellow,—behind, with
the sacrum; and laterally, with the femur.
  Ossa Innominata Mino'ra,—Lesser Ossa in-
nominata.  Some anatomists have  given this
name  to  the three  cuneiform  bones of  the
tarsus.
  Fora'men  Innominatum.  A foramen,  near
the middle of the  anterior surface of the  pars
petrosa of the  temporal  bone,  leading back-
wards, for the passage  of the vidian nerve, re-
flected from the 2d  branch of the  5th to  the
portio dura ofthe 7th pair.
  INNOMINATUS, Anonymous.
  INOCULATION, Inoculdtio, Insi"tio, from
inoculdre, '  to ingraft;'  i. e. from in, 'in,' and
oc'ulus, 'an  eye.'  Any  operation  by  which
small-pox,  cow-pox, &c. may be  artificially
communicated, by introducing the virus ofthe
particular disease into the economy, by means
of a puncture or scratch made in the skin.
  When the word inoculation is used alone, it
usually means that for the small-pox.
  Inoculation,  Cowpox, Vaccination-—i. Jen-
nerian, Vaccination.
  INORGAN'IC, Inorgad icus; from in priv.
and or'ganum, ' an organ.'  A term  applied to
bodies which  have no organs;—such as mine-
rals.  At  the  present day, naturalists admit of
but two classes  of  bodies,—the  organized and
inorganic.
  Parts ofthe body, which, like the Epidermis,
are devoid  of blood-vessels and  nerves, have
been  called anorganic.
  1NOSCULATIO, Anastomosis.
  INQUFETUDE, Inquietddo, Jactitdtio, from
in, priv. and qulcs, 'rest.' Agitation or trouble,
caused by indisposition.   Restlessness.
   1NQUINAMENTUM, Miasm.
   INSALIVA'TION, Insalivdtio, the mixture
of the food with the saliva, and other secretions
ofthe mouth.
   INSALU'BRIOUS, Insalu'bris, Nose'ros,No-
so'des.  That which  is unhealthy,—which in-
jures the health.
   INSANIA, Mania—i. Lupina, Lycanthropia.
   INSANTTY, Insa'nia;  from in, priv., and
sanus, 'sound.'  Mental aliena'tion,  Aliendtio
Mentis,' Arrep'tio, Unsound Mind, Derange'ment,
Deranged intellect, Crdziness, Aphros'yne, Ec-
phro'nia,  Delidia,  Vesdnia,  Delidium (Crich-
ton,) Insipien'tia, (F.) Folie, Egarement d'Esprit.
This term includes all the varieties of unsound
mind,—Mania, Melancholia,  and Idiocy, which
see.
   Insanity, Moral, Pathomania.
   INSCRIPTIO'NES TENDIN'E^E  MUS-
CULO'RUM, Intersectidnes tendin'ea musculd-
rum. The tendinous portions which cross seve-
ral muscles, and especially the straight muscles
ofthe abdomen.
   INSENESCENTIA, Agerasia.
   INSENSlBIL'±TY,.2na>^Ae'sj'a.  Loss or ab-
sence of sensibility. It is very common in cere-
bral affections, and may extend to every part,
or be limited  to one or more.  Some organs are
much more sensible than others.   The bones,
cartilages, ligaments, &c.  are insensible  in
health, but acutely sensible in disease.
   INSEN'SIBLE,  Sensibilitd ti carens.  That
which is  devoid of sensibility.  This word is
applied, also, to phenomena which  cease to  be
appreciable to  the  senses. Thus, we say, the
pulse becomes insensible.
   INSERTION, Insedtio,Symph'ysis, Eno'sis,
tvorotg, from inse'rere, 'to ingraft,'  (F.) Attache.
The attachment of one part to another.  Inser-
tions occur chiefly on bones,  cartilages, and
fibrous organs ; thus, we speak of the insertion
of muscular fibres into a tendon or aponeurosis;
the insertion of a  tendon, aponeurosis, or liga-
ment into a cartilage or bone. The word inser-
tion has  likewise  been used, by pathologists,
for the act of inoculating or introducing a virus
into the body.
   INSES'SIO, from insiderc, 'to sit in.'  This
term is, sometimes, applied  to a vapour bath,
the person being seated  in a perforated  chair,
beneath  which  a  vessel, filled with hot water
or the hot decoction of  some plant, is placed.
See Semicupium.
   1NS1DENTIA, Epidtasis, (q. v.) Any thing
which swims on, or in, the urine. It is opposed
to the Hypos'tasis, 'v.tooraaig, or subsidentia.
   TNSIPIENTIA, Insanity.
   INCISIO C1LIORUM, Blepharoplastice.
   INSITIO,  Inoculation.
   INSOLATION, Insola'tio, Aprica'tio, Helid-
sis, Siriasis.  Exposure to the sun.  Exposure
of a patient to the rays ofthe  sun is, sometimes,
had recourse to, with the view of rousing the
vital forces, when languishing ; or of producing
irritation of the skin.  It is occasionally used
in the same sense  as coup de  soleil, (q. v.)
   In pharmacy, insolation means the  drying of
chemical and pharmaceutical substances.
|   INSOM'NIA, Insom'nium,  Insom'nitas, Saha- 
INSOMNIUM
383    INTERCELLULAR SUBSTANCE
Ta,  Zaara, Pervigilium,  Agryp'nia, ayrrvjivta,
Ahyp'nia, aynvta, Anyp'nia, Typhomania, Sleep-
lessness,  Vigilance; from  in priv. and sornnus,
'sleep,'  'absence of sleep.'  This  may exist
alone, and constitute a true disease; or it  may
be connected with another affection.  It is an
unequivocal sign of suffering  in some organ;
even  when the patient experiences no pain.
  INSOMNIUM, Somn'.um.
  INSPIRA TEUR, Inspiratory.
  INSPIRATION, Inspiredlio, Empneumato'sis,
Eisp'noe, Adspirdtio, Aspirdtio, from in, ' into,'
and spiro, 'I breathe.'   Action  by which the
air penetrates into the interior ofthe lungs.  A
movement opposed to that of expiration.
  As regards the average quantity  of air re-
ceived into the lungs at each inspiration, there
is much discrepancy amongst observers.  The
following  table sufficiently exhibits this.

                                 Cubic inches at
                                 each inspiration.
               .....42 to 100
>
J
Heil,
Menzies,
Pauvages,
Hales,
Haller,
Ellis,
Sprengel,
Sbmmering,
Thomson,
liostock,
Jurin,
Fontana,  -
Richerand,
Dalton,
Uerholdt,
Jurine,   -
Allen and Pepys,
J. Borelli,
Goodwyn,
Sir II. Davy,
Abernethy and Mojon,
Keutsch,  -   -   -
35 to 38
35
30 to 40
30
20 to 29
20
16A
15 to 40
14
13 to 17
12
 6 to 12
  Inspiration of  Venous Blood.  By this is
meant the aspiration of blood towards the heart,
occasioned by the approach to  a vacuum pro-
duced by the dilatation of the thorax during
inspiration.
  INSPIRATORY.   Same  etymon.   Inspi-
ratio'ni inser'viens.  (F.) Inspirateur.  A  name
given to  muscles, which, by their contraction,
augment the size of the chest, and thus pro-
duce  inspiration.  The  diaphragm  and inter-
costal muscles are the chief agents  of  inspira-
tion.   In  cases where  deep  inspirations are
necessary, the action of these muscles is  aided
by the contraction of the pectoralis major and
pectoralis minor, subclavius, serratus major an-
ticus,  scaleni,  serratus  posticus superior, &c.
Most of  these  muscles become inspiratory, by
taking their fixed point at the part which they
ordinarily move, and elevating the ribs.
  INSTEP, (F.) Coude-pied.  The  projection
at the upper part of the  foot, near its  articula-
tion with the leg—the metatarsus, (q. v.)
  INSTILLATIO, Enstalaxis.
  INSTILLATION, Enstalax'is,  Instilldtio,
from  in, ' into,' and stilla, ' a drop.'  The act
of pouring a liquid drop  by  drop.
  INSTINCT,  Instindtus,  Bru'tia.  The  ac-
tion of the living principle, whenever mani-
festly  directing its  operations to  the health,
preservation, or reproduction of a living frame
or any part of such frame.   The law of instinct
is, consequently, the law of the living princi-
ple, and instinctive actions are the actions of
the living principle.   It is  natural.  Reason is
acquired.
  INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE, see Theory
of medicine.
  INSUFFLATION, Insuffldtio.   The act of
blowing  a gas or vapour  into some  cavity of
the body; as when tobacco smoke is injected
into the  rectum;  or when air is blown into
the mouths of new-born children  to excite the
respiratory functions.
   INSULA SANGUINIS.   See Bldod.
   INSULTUS, Attack, Paroxysm.
   INTEG'UMENT, Integumerllum, Tegumed-
tum,  Teg'umen, Involu! erum seu  Velamcdturn
corp'oris  commune, from  teg"cre, ' to cover.'
(F.)  Tegument.  Any thing,  which  serves to
cover, to  envelop.   The  skin, including the
cuticle,  rete mucosum,  and cutis vera, is the
common  integument, or tegument of the body.
   INTELLECT,  Intel led tus, Nous, Noe'sis,
Sydesis,  from  intelllgere,  ' to  understand,'
'conceive,' 'know.'   (F.) Entendement, Intel-
ligence.  The aggregate of the intellectual fa-
culties—perception,  formation of ideas, me-
mory, and judgment.
   Intellect, Deranged, Insanity.
   INTELLIGENCE, Intellect.
   INTEM'PERANCE, lntemperan'tia; Acra-
sia, Acola'sia, Ples'mone,  Amet'ria,  Aplestia,
from in, ' negation,' and tempera're, ' to  tem-
per.'   Immoderate use of food and  drink, es-
pecially  the  latter;—a fruitful source of dis-
ease.
   INTEMPE'RIES.   Same   etymon.   Dys-
cra'sia.  Derangement in  the constitution of
the  atmosphere and  of the seasons; bad con-
stitution; derangement, or disorder in  the hu-
mours ofthe body.
   INTENSIVUS, Entaticos.
   INTENTION,  Inten'tio, Propoditum.  The
object which one proposes.
   In surgery, a wound  is said to heal by the
first intention, when cicatrization  occurs with-
out suppuration; union by the second intention
being that, which does not occur until the sur-
faces have  suppurated.  To  obtain  union  by
the first intention, the edges of a recent wound
must be  brought  in apposition  and kept to-
gether by means of adhesive plasters and a
proper bandage.   Delpech  has substituted, for
those expressions, Reunion primitive, and Re-
union secondaire.
   INTERARTIC'ULAR,  Interarticula'ris.
Parts situate  between the  articulations are so
called ; as inter articular cartilages, interurticu-
lar ligaments, &c.
   1NTERCADENCE,  Intercaden'tia,  Interci-
deiltia.  Disorder of the arterial pulsations, so
that,  every now  and then, a  supernumerary
pulsation occurs.  The pulse, in such case, is-
said to be intercurrent.
   INTERCAL'ARY, Intercaldris; fromintcr-
cala're, 'to insert,' Ernbolimos,  tupoXiiiug, Inter-
pola'tus,   Provocato'rius.   The   days  which
occur between those  that are critical.  The
term has, also, been applied to the days of apy-
rexia in intermittent fevers.
   INTERCEL'LULAR SUBSTANCE,  see
Cytoblastoma. 
1NTERCEPT10
3S4
INTERMITTENT
   1NTERCEPTIO.  A bandage, by the aid of
 which the ancients proposed to arrest the pro-
 gress of the material cause of gout and rheu-
 matism;  and which consisted  in covering  the
 affected limbs with carded wool; surrounding
 them, afterwards, with broad bandages, applied
 from the fingers to the axilla, or from the  toes
 to the groin.
   1NTERCERV1CAUX, Interspinaies colli.
   INTERCTDENTIA, Intercadence.
   INTERCLAVICULAR,  Inter clavicula'r is.
 That which is placed between the clavicles.
   The Interclavicular Lig'ament is a fibrous
 bundle ; placed transversely above the extre-
 mity of the  sternum ;  between the  heads  of
 the  two clavicles.  This ligament is flat.  Its
 fibres, which  are always longer above than be-
 low, are separated by small apertures,  which
 are traversed  by vessels.  It prevents the sepa-
 ration of the two clavicles in the forced depres-
 sion of the shoulder.
  INTERCOSTAL,  Intercostdlis, Mcsopleu'-
 rios.  That which is  situate between the ribs.
 (F.) Sous-costaux.
  The Intercostal Muscles are distinguished
 into internal,—lntcr-plivrocostaux of Dumas,—
 and external.   The former are inserted into the
 inner  lip, the  latter into the outer lip of the
 edge of the ribs. The fibres ofthe external in-
 tercostals are directed obliquely downwards and
 forwards ; and those ofthe internal downwards
 and  backwards.  Both are inspiratory or expi-
 ratory muscles, according as they take their
 point  of support  on  the upper or lower rib.
 Some  small, fleshy fibres, seen  occasionally at
 the inner surface ofthe thorax, descending ob-
 liquely from  one rib  to another,  have been
 called I nfraco stales.
  The Intercostal Spaces  are the  intervals
 which separate one rib from  that immediately
 above or below it.
  The Intercostal Ar'teries vary in num-
 ber.   There is constantly, however,a supe'rior,
 Arte'ria Intercostdlis supe'rior vel Intcrcostdlis
 Subcla'via, which is given off from the poste-
 rior  part of the subclavian, and which  sends
 branches to the two  or three  first intercostal
 spaces ; and, generally, eight or nine inferior
 or aortic  intercostals.   These  arise from  the
 lateral and posterior parts ofthe pectoral aorta,
 and  ascend obliquely in front of the vertebral
 column,  to gain the intercostal spaces, where
 they divide into a dorsal branch and an  inter-
 costal, properly so called.
  The Intercostal Veins are distinguished
 like the arteries.  The right superior intercos'tal
 vein  is often wanting.   When it exists, it opens
 into  the  back part of  the  subclavian.   The
 same vein of the left side is  very large.  It
 communicates  with the demi-azygos, receives
 the left bronchial vein, and opens into the cor-
 responding subclavian.  The right inferior in-
 tercostal veins  open into the vena azygos ; and
 those ofthe left into the demi-azygos.
  Intercostal Nerve, Trisplanchnic N.
  The Intercostal Nerves, Branches souscos-
 tales, (Ch.,) Costal or  Dorsal nerves, proceed
 from the anteiior branches ofthe dorsal nerves.
They are  twelve in number; and  are  distri-
 buted, especially, to the muscles ofthe parietes
of the chest and abdomen.
   INTERCURRENT.  Inter cud reus. Diseases
 are so called, which supervene at different sea-
 sons of the year; or which cannot be considered
 as belonging to any particular season.—Syden-
 ham. A disease is likewise  so called which
 occurs in the course of another disease, as In-
 tercurrent Pneumonia.
   INTERCUTANEUS, Subcutaneus.
   INTERDENTIUM,  from inter, 'between,'
 and  dens, ' a  tooth.'    The interval between
 teeth of the same order.—Linden.
   INTERDIGTTIUM, from inter, ' between,'
 and  dig"itus, ' a finger.' The  corns or warts,
 which grow between the fingers and  toes, espe-
 cially between the latter.—Pliny.
   INTER&PINEUX  CERVICAUX, Interspi-
 naies colli.
   INTERFEMINEUM, Perinamm, Vulva.
   INTERFINIUM NARIUM, Septum narium.
   INTERFORAMINEUM,  Perinaeum.
   INTERMAXILLARY,   lntermaxilldris.—
 That which  is situate between the intermaxil-
 lary  bones.
   The Intermaxillary Bone, incisive, pala-
 tine,  or labial bone, is  a bony portion, wedged
 in between the two superior maxillary bones,
 which supports the upper incisors.  This  bone
 is found  in  the  mammalia; and, also, in the
 human foetus.
  INTERMtDE, Excipient.
  INTERMIS'SION,  Intermidsio, Dialeip'sis,
 from  inter,' between,'  and mit'tere, 'to put or
 send.'  (F.) Intermittence.  The interval which
 occurs between two paroxysms of an intermit-
 tent  or other disease—during which the  pa-
 tient is almost  in  his natural state.  There is
 said to be intermission of the  pulse,  when, in
 a given number of pulsations, one or more may
 be wanting.
  INTERMITTENCE,  Intermission.
  INTERMITTENT, Intermittens.  Same ety-
 mon.  That which has intermissions.
  Intermittent  Fever, Febris intermit'tens,
 Dialeip'yra, Intermittens, An'ctus, Ague.  (F.)
 Fiivre intcrmittente, F. d'Acces, is a fever chiefly
 produced  by marshy miasm,  and consisting of
 many paroxysms , there being a complete state
 ofapyrexiain the intervals.  The chief types
 are the Quotidian, Tertian, and Quartan.
  The symptoms of intermittents are those of a
 decided and completely  marked  cold  stage;
 attended  with  paleness; collapse;  impaired
 sensibility ; and coldness, more or less diffused,
 followed  by general rigors.   After this  occurs
 the hot stage ; the heat returning partially and
 irregularly, and, at length, becoming universal,
and much above the standard of health.  The
pulse becomes hard and strong ;  tongue white ;
 urine high-coloured ; thirst  considerable.   At
length, the siceating stage makes its appear-
ance ; the moisture usually beginning on  the
forehead, face, and  neck, and soon extending
universally ;  the heat abating;  thirst  ceasing;
the urine  throwing down a sediment, and  the
functions  being gradually restored  to  their
wonted state.
  The tertian type is  the most common, and
the quartan the most  severe.  The quotidian
more  readily  changes into a remittent and con-
tinued fever.  The  quartan has, generally,  the
longest cold stage ,  the tertian the longest hot. 
INTERMUSCULAR
385
INTERSECTION
 The exciting causes are marsh miasmata. Ague,
 aiso,  occurs in districts where there  are  no
 marshy emanations.  Such districts are, gene-
 rally, of a volcanic nature; farther \ve know
 n°t-  When the disease has once attacked  an
 individual, it is apt to recur.
  The prognosis is, in  general, favourable, as
 far as regards life ; but long protracted inter-
 mittents are apt to  induce visceral obstructions
 and engorgements, which  may end in dropsy.
 In some  countries, however, the disease is of a
 very pernicious character.
  The indications of treatment are, 1. To abate
 the violence of the paroxysm ; and 2. To pre-
 vent its  return.  The first indication requires
 the adoption of the general principles and  re-
 medies required in ordinary fever.  The second
 is the most important.  The period of apyrexia
 is that for action.  The means for fulfilling this
 indication are :—the use of emetics, purgatives.
 cinchona, quinine, &c, arsenic,  and forcible
 impressions made on  the mind ofthe patient.
  1 NT E It M U S'C U L A  R,  Intermusculdris.
 That which is placed  between muscles.
  The Intermuscular Aponeuroses are apo-
 neurotic laminae or septa, situate between mus-
 cles to which  they often give attachment.
  INTER'xNAL, Inner,  Intednus.  That which
 is placed  on the inside.   This epithet is given
 to parts that look towards an imaginary  central
 plane, which  divides the body into two equal
 and symmetrical portions, as well as to those
 which correspond with a cavity.  Thus  we say
 the inner surf ice of the arm or thigh—the inner
 surface of the skull, &c.
  Internal Diseases, Morbi interni,nre those
 which occupy the inner  parts of the  body.
 Their investigation belongs to the physician  ;
 e.T<er/i«/diser ses falling  under the management
 of the surcreon.
  INTERNOD1A  DIGITORUM  MANUS,
 Phalanges of  the fingers—i. Digitorum pedis,
 Phalano-es ofthe toes.
  INTERNUS  AURIS, Tensor  tympani—i.
 Mallei, Tensor tympani.
  INTEROSSEI  PEDIS,  Mitatarso-phalan-
 gien-lateral, (Ch.)   The number, arrangement,
 shape, and uses of these are the  same as in the
 case ofthe preceding muscles. Four are elorsal,
 and three plantar; six belong to the three mid-
 dle toes  and one to the little toe.  The great
 toe  is devoid of them.  As in the hand, they are
 distinguished, in each toe, into abductor and
 adductor.
  INTEROS'SEOUS, lnterodseus. That which
 is situate between the bones; from inter, 'be-
 tween,' and os, ' a bone.'
  Interosseous Muscles.  These occupy the
 spaces between the bones of the metacarpus
 and metatarsus; and, consequently, belong,—
 some to the  hand, others to the foot.
  Interosseous Lig'aments.  Ligaments seat-
 ed  between certain bones,  which they unite;
 such are the ligaments between  the radius and
 ulna, and between the tibia and  fibula.
  Interosseous Ar'terik.s of  the Forearm
and Hand.  Of these there are several.  l.The
common interosseous artery  arises from the pos-
terior part of the ulnar, a little below the bicipi-
tal tuberosity of the radius; passes backwards
 and divides  into two branches :  the one called
         49
anterior interosseous descends vertically, ante*
rior  to the  interosseous ligament; the other,
called posterior interosseous, passes above that
ligament,appears at its posterior part and divides
into two great branches,—the posterior recurrent
radial and the posterior interosseous, properly
so called.   In the hand, are—1. The dorsal
metacarpal interosseous arteries, given off by the
dorsalis carpi, a division of the radial artery.
2. The Palmar interosseous arteries, which arise
from the  convexity of the deep  palmar arch,
and  give  off the middle interosseous arteries.
'■i. The dorsal interosseous ofthe index, proceed-
ing directly  from the radial artery.  In the foot,
are distinguished —1. The dorsal interosseous
arteries, three in number, which arise from  the
artery ofthe metatarsus, a branch of the dorsa-
lis tarsi.   2.  The plantar interosseous arteries,
which  are,  also, three in  number,  and arise
from the plantar arch.
  The  Interosseous Veins have  the same ar-
rangement as the arteries.
  The  Interosseous Nerve is a branch, given
off by the  median nerve, which descends before
the interosseous ligament,  accompanying  the
artery ofthe same name.
  Interosseus Manus, (F.) Muscle inter-osseux
de la main—Mitacarpo-phalangien latitat  sus-
paimaire et melacarpophal angien-latir al, (Ch.)
Tliese muscles  are seven in number;  two for
each of the  three middle fingers, and  one  for
the little finger.  Four are  situate on the back
ofthe hand, and three only in the palm. They
are inserted into  the  metacarpal bones,  and
send a tendon  to  the  tendon  of  the extensor
communis.  According to their office, they are,
to each finger, an adductor and  an abductor.
The  index has a. dorsal abductor and a palmar
one.  The middle finger has two dorsal muscles
for adductor and abductor;  the ring finger has
a dorsal adductor and a palmar abductor; and
the little finger has only one interosseous  ab-
ductor, which is palmar.  These muscles  pro-
duce abduction and adduction of the  fingers,
which they can also extend, owing to their con-
nexion with the extensor tendons.
  Interosseus, Secundus,  Prior medii  digiti—
i. Quartus, Prior annularis.
  INTEROSSEUX DE LA MAIN,lnterossem
manus.
  INTERPELLATE (Morbus), from inter-
pel'lo, ' 1 interrupt.'  A term, by which Paracel-
sus designated those diseases whose progress is
unequal, and paroxysms irregular.
  INTERPL6VRO-COSTAUX,   Intercostal
muscles.
  1NTERPOLATUS, Intercalary.
  INTERSCAPULAR, Inter scapula'ris.  That
which is  between  the shoulders;  as  the inter-
scapular region.
  INTERSCAPU'LIUM.  The  spine of the
scapula.
  INTERSECTION,  Diadopi.   The point
where two lines meet and cut each other.  The
name,  aponeurot'ic inter sec'tion,  is  given to
fibrous bands, which certain muscles  present
in their length, and by which they seem inter-
rupted.  Aponeurotic intersections  are found
in the  recti muscles of the abdomen; in the
semi-membranosus, complexus, sternothyroide-
us, &c. 
INTERSECTIONES
3Hi
INTESTINE
  INTERSECTIONES  TENDINE^ MUS-
CULORUM. Inscriptiones tendin.  Musculor.
  INTERSEPTA  HORIZONTALLY  PAC-
CHIONI, Tentorium.
  INTERSEPTUM, from inter,' between,' and
septum, 'a partition,' Cion, xiwv.  The uvula;
(q. v.,) also, the septum narium.
  Interseptum  Narium,  Septum  narium—i.
Virginale, Hymen.
  INTERSITNA'LES COLLI, Spindles Colli
mino'res, Spina'ti, (F.)  Interipineux-cervicaux,
Intercervicaux, (Ch.)  These are twelve in num-
ber, and occupy, in two parallel  rows, the in-
tervals between the spinous processes of the
cervical vertebrae, from that of the atlas and
vertebra dentata to that between the last cervi-
cal  and first dorsal vertebrae.  They are flat,
thin,  and quadrilateral.  These  muscles  con-
tribute to the  extension of the  neck and to
throwing the head backwards.
  Interspinales Dorsi  et  Lumbo'rum;  por-
tions ofthe Transversaire-ipineux of Boyer and
the sacrospinal of Chaussier.  These muscles
are of two kinds.  The one (Muscle grand epi-
neux du dos, of Winslow^  representing fleshy
bundles of different lengths, applied upon the
lateral surfaces of the spinous processes, from
the third dorsal vertebra to the second lumbar.
The others (Muscle petit ipineux  du dos, Win-
slow) are  covered  by the preceding. They are
situate on each side ofthe interspinal ligament,
in the form of small, short, flat bundles, which
pass from one  spinous  process to the  second,
third, or fourth above it.  These muscles aid
in extending the vertebral column ;  and incline
it a little to one side, when  they act  on one side
only.
  Interspinal  Lig'ament,  Membra'na  inter-
spinalis, (F.) Ligament interipineux.   These
occupy the intervals between the spinous pro-
cesses in the back and loins.   In the neck, they
are replaced  by the muscles of the  same name.
They prevent the too great flexion ofthe spine,
and keep the spinous processes in situ.
  INTER'STICE, Interstltium, from inter,' be-
tween,' and sto, 'I stand,' Diastdma, Interval'-
lum.   Anatomists have given this name to the
intervals  between organs.   The iliac crest—
crista ilii, for example,  has  two lips and an  in-
terstice between  them, which affords attach-
ment to the lesser oblique muscle of the abdo-
men.
  Interstice,  Pore.
  INTERT1NCTUS, Discreet.
   INTER TRACHELIENS, Intertransversales
colli.
  INTERTRANSVERSAIRES  DES  LOM-
BES. Intertransversales lumborum.
  INTER-TRANSVERSA'LIS,/n/crtranswr-
sa'rius.  That  which  is placed  between the
transverse processes ofthe vertebrae.
  The Intertransversales  Colli, (F.) Inter-
transversaires cervicaux, Inlertrachilicns (Ch.)
These are small,  muscular bundles;  quadrila-
teral; thin and flat; situate, in pairs, in the in-
tervals between the transverse processes ofthe
neck,  except between the  first and  second,
where there  is  only one. They are  distinguish-
ed  into anterior and posterior.  The former are
six in number; the latter five. These muscles
bring the transverse  processes  of the  neck
nearer each other, and contribute to the lateral
flexion ofthe neck.
  The Intertransversales Lumbo'rum, Mud-
culi interlransversi lumbo'rum, (F.) Intcrtrans-
versuires des lombes. These are almost entirely
fleshy, and ten in number; five on each side.
They are similar to the preceding in general
arrangement; except that they are  more mark-
ed, and not placed in  two rows.   Each inter-
transverse space contains only one.   They are
quadrilateral, and  flat.  The first occupies the
space between the  transverse processes of the
first  lumbar and  last dorsal vertebra; and the
last is between that ofthe fourth and fifth lum-
bar vertebrae.  These muscles incline  the lum-
bar region laterally; and straighten it  when in-
clined to one side.
   1NTERVALLUM, Interstice.
   INTERVERTEBRAL, Intervertebrals.
That which is situate between the vertebrae.
   The Intervertebral Car'tilages,  Inter-
vertebral fibro-cartilages—Ligamen'ta intcrverte-
bra'lia.  These organs are  of a fibro-cartilagi-
nous  nature ; sections  of a cylinder ;  flexible ;
whitish; resisting;  and situate  betwepn the
bodies ofthe vertebrae,—from the space between
the second and third as far  as that between the
last vertebra and  sacrum.   Their form  is ac-
commodated to that of the vertebrae  with which
they are in connexion; so that, in the  neck and
loins, they are oval, whilst  in the dorsal region
they are nearly circular.
   INTESTIN, Intestine.
   INTESTINAL, Intestindlis.  That which
belongs to the intestines,—as intestinal canal,
&c.   Bordeu uses the term Pouls intestinal for
a  pulse, which he conceived to announce an
approaching crisis by the intestines.
   INTESTINE, Intesti'num, from intus, ' with-
in,' Edteron, Chorda,  Gut, Ned.yia,  Pun'tices
(pi-), (F.)  Intestin, Boyau.  A  musculo-mem-
branous canal, variously convoluted, which ex-
tends from the stomach to the anus, and is situ-
ate in the  abdominal cavity; the greater part
of which it fills.  In man, its length is six or
eight times that ofthe body. It is divided into
two  principal portions,  called small intestine
and large intestine.
   The  former, (F.) Intestin grele, Intesiinum
tenue, I. gracili, constituting nearly four-fifths
ofthe whole length, begins at the stomach and
terminates in the-right iliac region.  It  is di-
vided into  duodenum,  jejunum,  and  ileum.
Some anatomists give the name small intestine
to the two latter only; which are kept in place
by the mesentery, and form a large paquet, oc-
cupying the umbilical and  hypogastric regions,
a  part ofthe flanks, of the  iliac regions, and of
the cavity ofthe pelvis. It is composed of, LA
serous membrane, which is peritoneal.  2. Of a
muscular coat, whose  fibres are very  pale, and
are  placed,  in  part,  longitudinally; but the
greater part transversely.  3. Of a whitish, mu-
cous membrane ; villous, and forming folds or
valves—valvula conniventes—at its inner sur-
face, and furnished with a considerable number
of mucous follicles, called glands  of  Peyer.
The arteries ofthe small intestine proceed from
the superior mesenteric; its veins open into the
vena porta.  Its nerves proceed from  the supe-
rior mesenteric plexus. 
INTESTINORUM LJEVITAS      387                 IODINE
   The great intestine, lnteslinum crassum, (F.)
 Gros intestin, Megaloca'lia, forms a sequence to
 the small.  R is much shorter, and  is solidly
 attached in the regions of the  abdomen which
 it occupies.   It begins in the right iliac region;
 ascends along the right flank ;  till, beneath the
 liver, it crosses the upper part  ofthe  abdomen,
 descends  into the left iliac fossa, and plunges
 into the pelvic cavity, to gain  the  anus.  The
 great intestine is usually divided into  three por-
 tions,—the cacum, colon, and rectum. It receives
 its arteries from  the superior and inferior me-
 senteries.  Its veins open  into the vena porta.
 Its nerves are furnished by the mesenteric plex-
 uses.  Its lymphatic vessels, which  are much
 less numerous than those ofthe small  intestine,
 pass into the ganglions or glands seated between
 the  different reflections  of the peritoneum,
 which fix it to the abdominal parietes.
   The use of the intestines is ;—in  the upper
 part, to effect the chylification of the food and
 the absorption of the chyle ;—in the lower, to
 serve as a reservoir, where the excrementitious
 portion of the food collects; and, also, as an
 excretory duct, which effects its expulsion.
   INTESTINORUM L^SVITAS, Lientery.
   INTESTINULA CEREBRI, Anfractuosities
 (cerebral.)
   INTESTINUM CELLULATUM,  Colon—i.
 Oircumvolutum,  Ileon—i.  Crassum,  Colon—i.
 Grande, Colon—i. Laxum,  Colon—i.  Majus,
 Colon—i. Medium, Mesentery—i. Plenum, Co-
 lon—i. Rectum, Rectum.
   INTOXICATIO, Poisoning.
   INTRAPELVIO-TROCHANTlRIEN, Ob-
 turator internus.
   INTRIN'SIC, Intridsecus; from intra,' with-
 in,' and secus, ' towards.'  Applied to  the inter-
 nal muscles of certain organs; as those of the
 ear, tongue, and larynx.  Linnaeus  gave the
 name Intrinseci to internal diseases.
   INTROSUSCEPTIO, Intussusceptio—i. En-
 tropium, Entropion.
   INTUBUM, Cichorium  endivia—i.  Errati-
 cum. Cichorium  intybus.
   INTUMES'CENCE,  Intumescen'tia, Dion-
 co'sis, from intumescere, 'to swell.'   Augmen-
 tation of size in  a part or in the whole body.
 Sauvages uses the word Intumescen'tia for  an
 order of diseases, in which he  comprehends
 polysarcia, pneumatosis, anasarca, oedema, phys-
 conia, and pregnancy.
   INTUMESCEN'TIA  LACTEA  MAMMA-
 RUM. Sparganosis.
   INTUSSUSCEPTIO, from  intus,  'within,'
 and suscip'io, 'I receive,' Introsuscep'tio.
   In physiology ;—the  mode of increase pecu-
 liar to organized bodies.  In pathology, like in-
 vagindtio and Parisago'gS, it means  the intro-
 duction of one part of the intestinal canal into
 another, which serves  it as a sort of vagina or
 sheath.   Generally, it is the upper part of the
 small intestine, which is received into the lower,
 when the intussusception is said to be progres'-
sive.  At times, however, it is ret'rograde.
   As the disease  cannot  be positively detected
by the symptoms, it must be treated  upon ge-
neral  principles.   At times, the invaginated
portion  has  separated  and been  voided  per
anum,—the  patient recovering.   The disease
is, however, of a very dangerous character.
   INTYBUM, Cichorium endivia.
   INTYBUS HORTENSIS,  Cichorium  en-
 divia.
   INULA, COMMON, Inula helenium.
   In'ula Dvsenter'ica.  The systematic name
 of the  Lesser   Inula,  Conyza  me'dia,  Ad-
 nica Sueden'sis, Ar'nica  spu'ria, Cunlla mud-
 cnla, Conyza, Cunildgo,  (F.) Aunie antidysen-
 terique, Herbe de Saint Rock.  Nat. Ord. Com-
 positae.  This plant  was once considered to
 possess great antidysenteric virtues. The whole
 plant is acrid and somewhat aromatic.
   Inula Hele'nium.  The systematic name of
 the El'ecampane—Edula campdna, Helenium,
 Common  Inula, (F.) Aunie.   The root was
 formerly in high esteem in dyspepsia, cachexia,
 pulmonary affections, &c.  It is now scarcely
 used.
   Inula, Lesser, Inula dysenterica.
   1NUNCTIO, Liniment.
   INUNCTION, Inund'tio, Ilii'tio, Chrisis, Ca-
 tacflrisis, Diac/lrisis, Epich'risis, Unctio.  A lini-
 ment.  Aiso, the act of rubbino-in. (F.) Onction.
   INUNDATIO, Depuration.
   1NUSTIO, Cauterization.
   INUSTORIUM, Cauterium.
   1NVALETUDO, Infirmity.
   INVALID, Valetudinary.
   INVASIO, Arche, Attack, Paroxysm.
   IN VERMIN ATION. Helminthiasis.
   INVERSIO PALPEBRARUM, Entropion—
 i. Uteri, Hysteroptosis, Uterus, inversion ofthe.
   INVERSION DE  LA MATRICE, Uterus,
 Inversion ofthe.
   INVISCANTIA, Incrassantia.
   INVTSCATIO OCULI. A morbid adhesion
 of the eyelids to each other, or  to the globe of
 the eve.
   INVOLUCRUM CORDIS, Pericardium—i.
 Corporis commune,  Integument—i. LinguaB,
 see Tongue—i.  Membranaceum, Decidua  re-
 flexa—i. Nervorum, Neurilema—i. Reti com-
 paratum, Retina.
  INVOLVENTIA, Demulcents.
  IODE, Iodine.
  IODES, ^Eruginous.
  IODIDE  OF AMMONIUM,  See  Iodine— i.
 of Arsenic, see Iodine—i. of Iron, see Iodine—i.
 of Lead, see Iodine—i. of Potassium, see Iodine
 —i. of Quinine, see Iodine—i.  of Starch, see
 Iodine—i. of Sulphur, see Iodine—i. of Zinc,
 see Iodine.  •-■
  IODIDUM AMYLI, see Iodine—i. Hydrargy-
 ricum, see  Iodine—i.  Hydrargyrosum, see  Io-
 dine—i. Plumbi, see Iodine—i.  Sulphuris, see
Iodine.
  1'ODINE, from toidrjg, violdceus, ' of a violet
 colour.'  lodlna, Io'dium, so called from the
 violet vapour it exhales when volatilized. (F.)
 lode.  It is  contained  in the mother waters of
certain fuci, and  is obtained  by  pouring an ex-
cess of concentrated  sulphuric acid on  the
 water, obtained by burning different fuci, lixi-
 viating the  ashes and  concentrating the liquor.
The mixture  is placed in a  retort to which a
 receiver is attached, and is boiled.  The iodine
 passes  over  and  is  condensed.  It is solid, in
the form of plates; of a bluish gray colour, of a
 metallic brightness, and smell similar to that of
 the chloride of sulphur. Its s. g.  is 4.946". When
 heated, it becomes  volatilized and affords the 
IODINIA                 383                  IRIS
vapour, which characterizes it.   With oxygen,
it forms the Iodic acid, and with hydrogen, the
Hydriodic.
  The tincture of iodine and the hydriodates
have been employed, with great success, in the
treatment  of  goitre and of some scrofulous
affections.   It must be administered in a very
small dose  and for a long period.   It is  said to
be apt, however, to  induce cholera morbus,
signs of great nervous initability and emacia-
tion of the  mammae.  When these symptoms,
collectively termed Iodism,Iodosis,and Iodidia,
are urgent, the  dose  may be diminished, or
it  may be wholly discontinued, and afterwards
resumed.
   Various  preparations of Iodine are employed
in medicine;  as, The Iodide of Iron, (Ferri lo-
didum, F. Iodurctum, (F.) lodure defer, which
is  sorbefacient and tonic, in  the dose of 3 or 4
grains: the Proto-Iudide of Mercury, (Hydrar'-
gyri Proto-lodure'turn, Hydradgyrum lodatum
flavum, H. lodidula'tum, H lodatum,, Ioelldum
Hydrargyro'sum, Hydrargyri Proto-Iodltlum,)
sorbefacient and antisj'philitic  in the  dose of
l-)2th of a grain ; the Dcuto-Iodide of Mercury,
(Hydrar'gyri  Deuto-Iodure'tum, Hydrargyrum
lodu'tum  rubrum,  II. Perioda'tum,  lodidum
Ilydrtrrgy'ricum, Biniodide of Mercury,)  with
similar virtues, in the dose of 1-lGth of a grain ;
the Iodide  of Starch, (lodidum  vel Iodure'tum
Am'yli, Am'ylum Iotldtum,) a weaker prepara-
tion than the  usual forms of  iodine; the Iodide
of Quinine, (lodidum Quinina,)  used in scrofu-
lous  cases, where iodine and tonics are indi-
cated : the Iodide of Lead, (Plumbi Ioelldum,, P.
Iodure'tum,) used externally in strumous swell-
ings; the Iodide of Potassium (in solution, Hy-
 driodate of Potassa,) see Potassae Hydriodas ;—
 the  lodo-hydrar gyrate of Potassium, (Polassii
 lodo-hydrar gyrus,) made by adding 8 grains of
iodide of  potassium, dissolved in 10 or 15 mi-
 nims of water, to 11 grains of the deuto-iodide
 of mercury,—the properties of which  are like
 those of the iodides of mercury; the Iodide of
 Sulphur, (Iodure'tum Sulplluris, Sulph'uris lodi-
 dum, Sulphur Iotldtum,) used  externally in
 cutaneous  diseases, (gr. x. to cerate (^j.) and
 the Iodide of Zinc, (Zinci lodidum, Z. Iotldtum.)
 externally, (gi to lard gi.)   The Iodide of Am-
 monium, (lodidum, see  Iodure'tum Ammonia,
 Hydriodate of ammonia, (Iodide of ammonia)
 used in lepra, psoriasis, &c. in the form of oint-
 ment Qj—3J ad adipis gj ; and the Iodide of
 Arsenic (Arsenici lodidum,) given internally in
 Bimilar affections (gr. l-]()th three times a day;
 or used externally (gr. iij ad adipis ?j.)
   IODINIA.   See Iodine.
   IODISM.  See Iodine.
   IODIUM. Iodine.
   IODO HYDRARGYRATE  OF POTASSI-
 UM.  See Iodine.
   IODOS1S.  See Iodine.
   IODURETUM AMMONLE, see Iodine—i.
 Amyli, see Iodine—i. Sulphuris, see Iodine.
   ION. Viola.
   IONIA, Teucrium chamaepitys.
   IONIDIUM  MARCUCCI,  Cinchunchulli—VL
 South American plant.  Sex  Syst.  Pentandria
 Monogynia.  'Nat. Ord. Violarise:  said  to be
 extremely efficacious in the Mal de San Lazaro
 of Columbia.
  IONTHUS, Varus,  Violet Eruption, from
ior, ' the violet,' and av6oc, 'a flower,' or ov&og,
'foulness.'   An unsuppurative,  tubercular tu-
mour ;  stationary ; chiefly on the face. A genus
in the  class  Hamatica, order  Phlogotica of
Good.
  Ionthus Corymbifer, Gutta rosea—i. Varus,
Acne.
  IOTACIS'MUS, from the Greek letter Iota.
Defective articulation,—the  patient not being
able to pronounce the palatals j and g. soft.
  IPECACUAN'HA. The pharmacopceial name
of the  Cepha'lis ipecacuarlha, or  Callicodca ipe-
cacuarlhti,  Cagosanga,  Ipecacuarlha root,  Ipe-
cacuan'ha radix, Radix  Brazilien'sis. Nut. Ord.
Cinchonaceoe.   It is also obtained from  the
Psycho''tria emet'ica of Peru.
   The odour of the root is faint and peculiar;
taste bitter, subacrid and  mucilaginous;  both
water  and alcohol  extract  its virtues : which
depend on a peculiar principle, called Emetine.
It is emetic in large doses ; sudorific in smaller.
   Dose, as an  emetic, gr. xx  to xxx, alone, or
united with tartarized antimony, gr. i or ij.
   The White Jpecacuan'ha is obtained from
different species of Richard.sonia and Ionidium.
The Vio'la ipecacuadha also affords it.  It is
weaker than the gray.
   Ipecacuanha, Euphorbia  corollata—i.  Bas-
tard, Triosteum perfoliatum—i. Blanc  de  Pile
de France, Asclepias asthmatica—i. Blanc de
St. Domingue, Asclepias curassavica—i. of the
Isle of France. Cynanchum vomitorium.
   IPO, Upas.'
   IPOMEA JALAPA, Convolvulus Jalapa.
   IRA, Rage.
   IRACUNDUS, Rectus externus oculi.
   IRALGIA; from ioic,  'the iris,' and aXyog,
 1 pain.'  Pain in the iris.
   IRASCIBLE, Rectus externus oculi.
   1RIANCISTRON, Iridancist'ron, from  151?,
 and ayxtaroov, 'a hook.' A hooked instrument,
 used by Sclilagintweit  in  the formation of an
 artificial pupil.
   IRIDANC1STRON, Iriancistron.
   IR1DECTOM1A Coretomia.
   lRIDERE'MIA, from  tptg, and (Qr-pog, 'de-
 prived of.'  Absence of iris, either apparent or
 real.
   IRIDODIALYSIS.  Coretomia.
   1RIDOPERIPHAK1TIS; from  ,0,5,  'the
 iris,' Titoi, 'around,' and phucitis, inflammation
 ofthe lens.  Inflammation ofthe anterior hemi-
 sphere of the capsule ofthe lens.
    1RIDOTO MIA, Coretomia.
   IRIS, tag, Grammi, so called from its resem-
 bling  the  rainbow in variejty of colours.   A
 membrane, stretched vertically at the anterior
 part of the eye, in  the midst  of the aqueous
 humour, in which it forms  a kind of circular,
 flat partition, separating  the anterior  from the
 posterior chamber.   It is perforated by a circu-
 lar opening,  called the pupil, which is con-
 stantly varying in its dimensions owing to the
 varying contractions  of the fibres of the iris.
  Its posterior surface has  been called uvea, from
 the thick, black varnish  which covers it.   The
 greater circumference of the iris is adherent to
 the ciliary processes and circle.
    It has an external plane of radiated fibres and
' an internal one of circular fibres: which serve 
IRIS  DES MARAIS            389               IRRITATION
—the one to dilate, the other to contract the
aperture ofthe pupil.
  The iris receives the irian nerves.  Its  arte-
ries are furnished by the long ciliary arteries,
which form  two circles by their anastomoses;
the one very broad, near  the  great circumfe-
rence ; the other, smaller, and  seated around
the circumference of the pupil.  The veins of
the iris empty themselves into the Vasa vorti-
cosa, and into the long ciliary veins.
  The use ofthe iris seems to be :—to regulate,
by its dilatation or contraction, the quantity of
luminous rays,  necessary for distinct  vision.
The different colours of the iris occasion the
variety in the colours of the human eye.
  Iris. See Herpes Iris.
  Iris, Common,  I. Germanica—i.  Commun, I.
 Germanica—i. de Florence, I. Florenlina.
  Iris  Florf.nti'na,  Flo'rentine iris or  orris.
 (F.)  Iris de Florence.   The root of this plant is
 extremely acrid in its recent state ;  and,  when
 chewed, excites a pungent heat in the mouth,
 that  continues for several hours.  When dried,
 the acrimony is lost, or nearly so, and the  smell
 is very agreeable.  It is indebted  to its agree-
 able  flavour for its retention in the pharmaco-
 poeias, although it is ranked as an expectorant.
   Iris  Fostidis'sima, Spath'ula fat'ida, Xyris,
 —the stinking iris.  (F.) Iris  puanl,  Glaycul
 puant.  The root has been held antispasmodic
 and narcotic.
   Iris German'ica.  The systematic name of
 the Flowcr-de-Luce, Iris  nostras,  Aicr'sa, Iris
 vulga'ris, Common iris or orris, Gladiolus caru'-
 leus,  (F.)  Iris  common, Flambe.   The  fresh
 roots have  a  disagreeable smell and an  acrid,
 nauseous taste.  They are powerfully cathartic,
 and are given in  dropsies, where such remedies
 are indicated.
   IRIS DES MARAIS, I. pseudacorus—i. Nos-
 tras, 1. Germanica—i. Palustris, I. pseudacorus.
   Iris Psf.udac'orus.  The  systematic  name
 of the Yellow water-flag,  Iris  palu's'tris, Gla-
 diolus lu'teus,Ac'orus vulga'ris, Ac'orus adulterl-
 nus, Pseudadorus, Bu'tomon, Acorus pulus'tris.
 (F.) Iris des marais, Faux acore, Flambe batard,
 Acore batard.   The root has an acrid, styptic
 taste. It is an errhine,sialogogue, and acrid as-
 tringent.  The expressed juice is diuretic, and
 said to be  a useful application to serpiginous
 and  other cutaneous affections.   Rubbed  on
 the gums, or chewed, it is said to cure tooth-
 ache.
   IRIS PUANT, I. foetidissima—i. Stinking, I.
 foetid issi ma.
   Iris Versic'olor, Blue flag.  The root of this
 is an active  cathartic ; and has been much used,
 as such, by the American Indians. It is reputed
 to be diuretic.
   Iris Vulgaris, I. Germanica.
   IRITIS, Inflammation of the iris.  The chief
 symptoms  are;—change  in the colour ofthe
 iris; fibres  less  movable; tooth-like processes
 shooting into the pupil;  pupil irregularly con-
 tracted,  with the ordinary signs  of inflamma-
 tion of the eye.   If the inflammation does not
 yield, suppuration takes place; and, although
 the  matter  may be absorbed, the iris  remains
 immovable.  It is often caused by syphilis.
    The general  principles of treatment are, to
 deplete  largely  and  exhibit mercury freely;
along with attention to other means  advisable
in ophthalmia.   The free use of the quinine  is
sometimes serviceable.
  1R.ON, Ferrum—i. Ammoniated,Ferrum am-
moniatum—i. Carburet of, Graphites—i. Black
oxyd of, Oxydum  ferri nigrum—i. Filings, pu-
rified,  Ferri  limatura purificata—i.  Hydrated
oxide of, Ferrum oxydatum  hydratum—i. Hy-
drated peroxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydratum
—i. Hydrated triloxide  of, Ferrum oxydatum
hydratum—i.Hydro-oxide ofFenum oxydatum
hydratum—i. Iodide  of, see Iodine—i. lactate
of, Ferri Lactas—i. Pills of,  compound, Pilulae
ferri  composita?—i.  Protoxide of,  lactate  of,
Ferri Lactas—i. Protocarbonate of, Ferri Proto-
carbonas—i.  Sulphate of, Ferri sulphas—i. Tar-
tarized, Ferrum tartarizatum—i. Trito-hydro-
ferrocyanate of, Prussian  blue—i. and Potass,
tartrate of, Ferrum tartarizatum.
  IRREDU'CIBLE, (F.) Irrtducible. An epithet
given to fractures, luxations, herniae, &c. when
they cannot be reduced.
   IRREDUCIBLE, Iireducible.
   I R R E G'U L A R,  Irreguldris,  Anom'alus,
avwpaXog, from in, 'privative,' and reg'ula, 'a
rule.'  A term, chiefly applied to  the types of
disease ; and, also, to  the pulse, when its beats
are separated by unequal intervals.
   IRREPTIO, Attack.
   IRRITABILITAS   MORBOSA.    See Sub-
sultus tendinum.
   Irritabil'itas Vesi'cjE, Cysterethismus.
   IRRITABILITY,  Irritabil'itas, from irri'lo,
' I provoke "   Vis irrilabilitdtis, Vis  Vita,  Vis
in'sita of Haller, Vis vita'lis of Goiter,  Oscillel-
tio of Boerhaave, Tonic power of Stahl, Inherent
power, Contractility,  Excitability,  lncitability,
 &c. A power, possessed by all living, organized
 bodies, of being acted upon  by certain stimuli,
 and of moving  responsive, to such stimulation.
 It is the ultimate vital property.
   lR'RITABLE,  Irrilab'ilis.  That which is
endowed with  irritibility.   Every  living or-
ganized  tissue  is  irritable;  that is, capable of
feeling an appropriate stimulus, and of moving
 responsive to such stimulus.  1. is often used in
 the  same sense as impressible, as  when  we
 speak of an irritable person, or habit, or temper.
 This last condition has  been variously termed
—Debilitas ncrvo'sa, D. Erethis'ica, Hypercine'-
 sia ncrvo'sa, Neurasthenia, Neurostheni'a, Sen-
 sibilitas anom'ala. S. morbo'sa, S. aucta.
   IRKITAMENTUM METALLICUM,  Gal-
 vanism.
   IRRITANT,  Irrltans.  That  which causes
 irritation or  pain, heat and tension;  either me-
 chanically, as punctures, acupuncture, or scari-
 fication ;  chemically, as the alkalies, acids, &c.;
 or in a specific manner, as cantharides, &c.
   Irritants are of great use  in the treatment of
 disease.
   IRRITATIO. Gargale.
   IRRITATION, Initdtio, Ertthidmus,  from
 in, priv.  and ritus, ' the usual  manner.'  The
 state of a tissue or organ, in which there is ex-
 cess of vital movement; commonly manifested
 by increase  of  the circulation and sensibility,
 Broussais defines irritation  to be;—the condi-
 tion of an  organ, the excitation  of which is
 carried to so high  a degree, that the equilib-
 rium, resulting from the balance of nl! the func- 
IS
390     ISCHIO-TROCHANTERIANUS
tions, is broken.  In this signification, he also
uses  the  word  sur-irritation,  which he con-
sidered as a higher degree and as the essential
cause of fever.  Irritation is  the precursor of
inflammation.
   Morbid Irrita'tion or constitu'tional irrita-
tion is that excitement, which occurs after in-
juries done to the body, or to any part thereof;
—constituting cases of diseased sympathy.
  IS, Fibre.
  1SCA, Boletus igniarius.
  ISCH.E'MIA, from ttryw,  'I retain,' and
'at(.iu,  ' blood.'  Morbid  retention or suppres-
sion of an habitual flux of blood, as of the he-
morrhoidal  or  menstrual flux  or of epistaxis.
(q. v.) See Haematostatica.
  ISCH^E'MON.  Same etymon. A medicine,
which restrains or stops bleeding.
  1SCHIA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.   In
this volcanic isle, five  miles from Naples, there
are several thermal waters:  one of which—
that of Gurgitello—raises the thermometer of
Fahr. to 167°.
  1SCHIAGRA, from  taytov, 'the  haunch,'
and uyqa,' a seizure.'   A name given to ischia-
tic gout.  Femora-popliteal neuralgia (q. v.) has,
also, been so called.
  ISCHIALGIA, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea.
  ISCHIAS NERVOSA ANTICA, Neuralgia
femoro-pretibialis—i.  Nervosa Cotunnii, Neu-
ralgia  femoro-poplitaea—i.  Nervosa  digitalis,
Neuralgia cubito-digitalis—i. Nervosa postica,
Neuralgia  femoro-poplitaea—i. a  Sparganosi,
Phlegmatia dolens.
  ISCHIAT'IC  or  ISCHIADTC, Ischiat'icus,
or  Ischiud'icus, from  taytov, 'the haunch;'
whence the word Sciatic.  An epithet  given
to  parts  connected  with  the ischium.  The
Sciatic  Notches,  (F.)  Echancrures  ischia-
tiques, are formed by this bone; the Ischiatic
Spine  belongs to it, and  gives attachment  to
the small  sacrosciatic  ligament.  The Tuber-
osity of the Ischium, Os sedentdrium,  Tuber
Ischii, (F.) Tubcrosili sciatique, is formed by it.
It receives the  insertions of different muscles
of the thigh, and forms the projection on which
the body rests when seated.
  The Ischiatic or Sciatic  Ar'tery, A Fe-
moro-Poplitee (ChJ arises singly from the hy-
pogastric, or with the gluteal; and seems to be
really a continuation ofthe trunk of the hypo-
gastric.  It issues from the pelvis, at the  lower
part of the great sciatic notch ; and, afterwards,
divides into a considerable number of branches,
which are distributed particularly to the poste-
rior and superior region ofthe thigh.
  The  Ischiatic Vein presents the same ar-
rangement.
  ISCHIATICUS, Sciatic.
  ISCH1ATOCELE, Ischiocele.
  ]SCHIDRO|SIS,from tayw, ' I restrain,' and
ndnwc, 'sweat.'  Suppression of perspiration.
  ISCHIOBLEN'NIA, Ischoblen'nia, from tayw,
'I  restrain,' and pXtwa,  'mucus.'  The sup-
pression of a morbid but habitual discharge of
mucus.
  ISCHIO-CAVERNO'SUS.  Belonging to the
ischium and corpus cavernosum.
  The Ischio-Cavernosus muscle, Collaterd-
lis, Diredtor penis, Erector penis, Ischio-urd-
Ihral (Ch.) is a small, long,  flat muscle, which
 surrounds the origin ofthe corpus cavernosum.
 It is fixed below to the inner side ofthe tubero-
 sity ofthe ischium, and above to the root of the
 penis, where it is confounded with  the fibrous
 membrane ofthe corpus cavernosum. It draws
 the  root  of the  penis downwards  and back-
 wards.
   The Ischio-Cavernosus ofthe female, Erec-
 tor-clitor'idis. lschio-clitoridien, Superior rolurl-
 dus clitor'idis, Ischio sous-clitorien (Ch.), is ar-
 ranged nearly as in  the male,but is less bulky.
 It arises, by aponeurosis, from the  tuberosity
 of the ischium, and terminates  by embracing
 the  corpus cavernosum of the clitoris, to the
 erection of which it appears to contribute.
   ISCHIOCE'LE or ISCHIATOCE'LE, Her-
 nia ischiatica ; from  taytov, ' the ischium,'and
 xrjXri, ' tumour.'  Ischiatic hernia.  One in which
 the viscera issue by the great sciatic  notch.  It
 is a rare disease.  The protruded parts must be
 reduced ; the patient being placed in a favour-
 able position, and they must be retained by a
 bandage.
   ISCHIO-CLITORIA'NUS.  That  which  is
 connected with the ischium and clitoris.
   The  Ischio-Clito'rian Artery  of Chaus-
 sier  is a division  of  the internal pudic, which
 furnishes the two arteries of the clitoris—the
 superficial and deep-seated.
   The Ischio Clitorian  Nerve, of  the same
 professor, is the  superior  branch of the  pudic
 nerve, which is distributed to the clitoris.
   ISCHIO-CL1TORIDIEN, Ischiocavernous
 —i.  Coccygeus,  Coccygeus—i. Crcti-tibial,
 Semitendinosus—i. Femoralis, Adductor mag-
 nus—i. Femoro-peronier, Biceps flexor cruris—
 i.  Pirincal,  Transversus  perinaei—i. Popliti-
femoral, Seini-membranosus—i. Popliti-tibial,
 Semi-membranosus—i.  Pritibiul, Semi-tendi-
 nosus—i.  Sous-clitorien, Ischio-cavernosus—i.
 Sous-trochanlirien, Quadratus femoris—i. Spini-
 trochantirien,  Isshio-trochanterianus—i.  Ure-
 thral, Ischio-cavernosus.
  IS'CHION, Ischium, Os  ischii, Os coxen'dicis,
 Hip  bone, Seat bone, (F.) Os de I'assiette.   The
 lowermost of the three portions, which com-
 pose the  os innominatum in  the foetus and
 young individual.  The inferior  region of the
 same bone has, also,  been  called ischion, in the
 adult.   According to Hesychius, the ancients
 designated,  by the word ischion, the capsular
 ligament  of the  coxo-femoral  articulation, as
 well as the articulation  itself.  Some derive
 the word from ta^tg, the lumbar region ; others
 from the verb tayw,  'I arrest,' ' I retain ;'—be-
 cause that bone serves as  a base or support for
 the trunk, when we are seated.
  Ischion, Haunch.
  ISCHIOPAGE, from Ischion,  and  Trayw, ' I
 fasten.'  A monstrous union of two foetuses, in
 which they are  attached to each other by the
Ischia.—Geoffroy St. Hilaire.
  ISCHIO-PROSTAT'JCUS.  Winslow,Sanc-
 torini, Albinus,  and Sommering, have given
 this name to the fibres of  the transversus peri-
 naei muscle, which go towards the prostate.
  1SCHIOS1S, Neuralgia  femoro-poplitaea.
  ISCHIO-TROCHANTERIA'NUS, Gem'ini,
 Gemel'li.  Part of the Marsupidlis of Cowper,
 Car'neum  Marsu'pium,  Ischio-spini'trochanti-
 ricn,  Secun'dus ct tcr'tius quadrigem'inus, (F.) 
ISCHNOPHONTA
IVY
Muscle  canneli, Accessoire  a Coblurateur  in- [   ISSUE PEAS,  Aurantia curassavcntia, see
terne.  Two  small,  fleshy bundles, long and i Fonticulus.
flat, which arise,—the superior on  the outside |   ISTHME  DU  GOSIER, Isthmus  of the
of  the  sciatic  spine;  the inferior  behind the I fauces.
tuberosity of the ischium.   Both pasr, horizon- j   ISTHMION, Isthmus, Pharynx.
tally outwards., and are attached to the tendon
of the obturator  internus, which  they accom-
pany into the fossa of the trochanter.  These
muscles  are  rotators  of  the  lower limb out-
wards.  They can, also, turn the pelvis on the
femur, in standing on one foot.
  ISCHNOPHO'NIA, from  toyvog, 'slender,'
and tparvT], '  voice.'   Slenderness of voice.—
Hipp., Galen.
  1SCHNOTES, Emaciation,
  ISCHO, tayw, ' I keep  back,' ' I restrain,' ' I
hold  firm.'   Hence :
  ISCHOBLENNTA, Ischioblennia.
  1SCHOCOILIA, Constipation.
  ISCHOGALACTIA, from  tayor, and  yaXa,
' milk.'  Want of milk in the  mammae.
    ISCHOLO'CHIA   or  ISCHOLOCHI'A,
 from to-yw, ' I restrain,' and Xoytta, 'the lochial
 discharge.'   Suppression of  the lochial dis-
 charge.
   ISCHOMENIA, Amenorrhcea.
   ISCHURET'IC,  Ischuret'icum.  Same ety-
 mon as the  next.  A medicine  for relieving
 suppression  of urine.
    ISCHU'RIA,  Urina suppredsio, Stoppage of
 urine,  Suppredsio lotii,  Paru'ria retentio'nis;
 from iaxw,   ' I  arrest,' ' I retain,' and  ovqov,
' urine.'  Impossibility of discharging the urine
Gene: ally restricted to suppression of the se-
cretion, or to renal Ischuria or And ria.
  The Ischuria Vera is that in which the urine
having accumulated in  the bladder, the patient
is unable to pass it, notwithstanding the incli-
nation,  which  constantly  distresses  him.   In
the False ischuria, Paru'ria inops, Ischuria no-
tha,  owing  to  some disease of the  kidney or
ureters, the urine cannot reach the bladder.
  Ischuria  has  likewise received various other
names, according to the seat and character of
the  obstacle, which opposes  the exit of  the
urine : hence the expressions—Renal, Ureteric,
 Vesical,  Urethral, and Calculous Ischuria.  The
 Vesical Ischuria is synonymous with Retention
of Urine, which see.
  Ischuria  Phimosica,   see  Phimosicus—i.
Urethralis  a. phimosi,  see Phimosicus—i.  Ve-
sicalis, Retention of urine.
  ISINGLASS, Ichthyocolla.
  1SIR, Elixir.
  ISIS NOBILIS.  See Coral.
  ISOCH'RONOUS,   Isod'romos, from   toog,
 1 equal,' and yoovog,' time.'  That which takes
 place in the same time, or in equal times.  The
 pulsations  of the arteries, in various parts of
 the  body, are nearly isochronous.
  ISOCH'RYSON, Auro  compar;  from  toog,
 ' equal,' and yovaog, ' gold.'  A  collyrium, de-
 scribed  by Galen as worth its weight in gold.
 Libavius has also given this name to an amal-
 gam, made with equal parts of antimony and
 mercury.                    ,1.1
   ISOC'RATES ; from tesog, ' equal, and y.i-
 navwuh'l  mix.'  A mixture of equal parts of
 Wine'and  water.—Hippocrates.
   1SODROMOS,  Isochronous.
   ISOLUSINE.  See  Polygala senega.
  ISTHMI'TIS, Inflamma'tio  Fau'cium.   In-
flammation ofthe fauces.  See Cynanche Pha-
ryngea and Angina.
  ISTHMOS, Pharynx.
  ISTHMUS, Isth'mion.  A tongue  of land,
joining  a peninsula  to a continent;  or which
separates two  seas.   Anatomists  have given
the name Isthmus of the Fauces, Isthmus Fun-
cium, Claustrum  Gulturis, (F.)  Isthme du go-
sier, to  the strait which separates the mouth
from the pharynx.  It is formed above by the
velum palati and uvula; at the sides, by the
pillars ofthe fauces and the tonsils; and be-
low, by the base of the tongue.
   The Isthmus of the  Thyroid Gland  is a
narrow band, that unites the two chief lobes
composing the thyroid gland.
   The Isthmus of the Fossa Ova'lis, Isthmus
 Vieusse'nii, is the prominent arch, formed above
 the fossa ovalis by the union of  the two pillars
 which bound the cavity.
   Isthmus Hepatis, see Lobulus  anonymus—
 i. Vieussenii, Isthmus of the fossa  ovalis—i.
 Vieussenii, see Ovalis fossa.
   ITCH, Psora—i. Weed, Veratrum  viride.
   ITCHING,  Parap'sis  pruritus,  Au'talgia
 prurigindsa, Pruritus, Prurigo, Cnesmos, (F.)
 Prurit, Demangeaison.  A sensation, more in-
 convenient than painful; seated  especially  at
 the surface of the  body, and which provokes
 the patient to scratch the  part.   It may be
 either  an external or an  internal sensation ;
 that is, produced by an external body, or by
 some  modification in  the  organic actions  of
 the part to which it is referred.
   ITEA, Salix.
   ITER AD INFUNDIBULUM, Vulva—i. a
 Palato adaurem, Eustachian tube—i. ad Quar-
 tum ventriculum,  Aquaeductus  Sylvii—i.  ad
 Tertium  ventriculum,  Vulva—i. Urinarium,
 Urethra.
    ITHYPHAL'LUS, from  tdvg,' straight,' and
 tcaXXog,' penis.'  An amulet, in  the form of a
 penis, anciently worn round the neck, to which
 were attributed alexiterial properties.
    mNERARIUM, Conductor, Director.
    IT1S ; from ir.jg, ' bold, rash.'  A  suffix, de-
 noting  inflammation—as encephalic.  Inflam-
 mation of the Encephalon.  Pleura's; inflam-
 mation ofthe pleura.
    IVA, Teucrium iva—i. Arthritica, Teucrium
  chamaepitys—i.Moschata monspeliensiumTeu-
  crium iva—i.  Pecanga, Smilax  sarsaparilla.
    IVETTE MUSQUEE, Teucrium iva—i. Pe-
  tite, Teucrium chamaepitys.
    I'VORY; Ebur, Elcphas.  The tusk ofthe
  elephant.   It is chiefly composed of phosphate
  of lime, and is used  for the fabrication of pessa-
  ries, artificial teeth, handles of instruments, &c.
  Formerly, it entered into some pharmaceutical
  preparations, when  calcined to whiteness.  It
  was regarded as astringent and anthelmintic,
  and was called Spodium.
    IVY Hedera helix,  Kalmia angustifolia—i.
   Ground, Glecoma hederacea. 
IXIA
392
JLMSTON WEED
IXI.A, Varix, Viscum album.
IXINE, Atractylus gummifera.
IXIR, Elixir.
IXOS, Viscum album.
  IX US, Galium aparine.
  IX YS, IxyS.  Used  by different authors for
the ilia, flanks, and loins ; most  frequently for
the last.—Hippocr.
  JACA INDICA, Thymus mastichina.
  JACEA, Viola tricolor—j. Ramosissima, Cen-
taurea calcitrapa.
  JACK IN THE HEDGE, Alliaria.
  JACOByEA, Senecio Jacobaea.
  JACOBltE. Senecio Jacobaea.
  JACOBSON'S ANASTOMOSIS.  See Pe-
trosal ganglion.
  JACTATION or JACTITATION, Jactdtio,
Rhiptadmos, Jaclita'tio,  from jactdre, ' to toss
about.'  Extreme anxiety ; excessive restless-
ness;—a symptom observed in serious diseases.
  JACTITATIO. Inquietude.
  JADE NEPHRITE OU ORIENTALE, Ne-
phreticus lapis.
  JAGRE.  See Tari.
  JALAP, Convolvulus jalapa, Phytolacca de-
candra.
  JALAPINE.  See Convolvulus jalapa.
  JALA1TUM, Convolvulus jalapa.
  JALAPPA, Convolvulus jalapa—j. Alba,
Convolvulus mechoacan.
  JALEYRAC,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
These waters are situate  two  leagues  from
Mauriac in France, on the road from Clermont
in Auvergne.   The waters  contain  lime and
carbonate of soda, and are esteemed to be tonic,
aperient. &c.
  JAMAICA  BARK TREE, Bursera  gum-
mifera.
  JAMAICINE.  See Geoffraea inermis.
  JAMBES DU CERVELET, Corpora resti-
formia.
  JAMBIER, Tibial—j. Antirieur, Tibialis anti-
cus—j.  Grele, Plantar muscle—j.  Postirieur,
Tibialis posticus.
  JAMES TOWN  WEED, Datura stramo-
nium.
  JANAMUNDA, Geum urbanum.
  JANIPHA,  Jatropha manihot.
  JANITOR.  Pylorus.
  JANITRIX, Porta  vena.
  J ANON TARENTISME, Tarantismus.
  JARRET, Poples.
  JARRETIER. Poplitaeus, muscle.
  JARRETIERE, (F.) Peridcelis, a garter, from
o-aretum or garretum; in low Latin, the ham.
A kind  of furfuraceous herpes, which occupies
the part ofthe leg, where the garter is worn.
  JASMIN, Jasminum officinale.
  JASMINUM ARABICUM, Coffea Arabum.
  Jasminum Officina'le, Jasminum, Jesemi-
num; the Jes'samine.  (F.) Jasmin. The flowers
of this  beautiful plant have a  very  fragrant
smell, and a bitter taste.   They  afford, by dis-
tillation,  an   essential oil;  which  is  much
esteemed in Italy, for rubbing paralytic  limbs,
and  in the cure of rheumatic pains.
  JATROPHA   CURCAS, Rid'inus  major,
Ricino'i'des, Pi'ncus purgans, Pinho'nes Iddici,
Faba  cathadtica, Avclla'na calhadtica, Nux ca-
thtir'tica Amcricdna, Nux Barbadedsis; Physic
Kut.  (F.) Pignon, d'lnde,  Medicinier  calhar-
tique, Grand  haricot de Perou, Pignon de Bar-
barie, Noix calhartique, N. Americaine  ou des
Barbudes.  Nat.  Order,  Euphorbiaceae.   The
seeds of this plant afford a quantity  of oil,
which is given, in many places, like the castor
oil; to which, indeed, it is nearly allied.  They
contain  a peculiar acid, the Julrophic or Igas-
uric.
  The seeds  of  the  Jatropha  Multif'ida are
called Purging Nuts, and  give out a similar oil.
  Jatropha Elastica.  See Caoutchouc.
  Jatropha  Manihot.   The  plant  affording
the Cassdda or Cassdva Root, Cuca'i i, Cas-
sa'vS,  Cetza'bi, Pain de Maelu gascur,  Rid'inus
minor, Mudioc, Magnoc, Man'iot, Yucca, Manii-
bar, Aipi, Aipima coxera,  Aipipoca,  Janipha.
The juice ofthe  root is  extremely acrid  and
poisonous.  What remains, after expressing it,
is  formed into cakes  or  meal; of which the
Cassada  or Cassava bread is formed.   This
bread  constitutes  a principal food  of  the inha-
bitants of those parts where it grows.
  The fecula  of  the root forms the Tapioca,
Cipipa, Fedula Tapidka, which is very nutri-
tious.
  JAUNDICE, Icterus—j. Black,  Melaena—j.
Red, Phenigmus.
  JAUNE. Yellow—j. d'CEuf, see  Ovum.
  JAUNISSE, Icterus.
  JAW  BONE, Maxillary bone.
  JEAN-DE-GLAINES,    ST.,   MINERAL
WATERS OF.   These waters are situate two
leagues from  Billom in Auvergne.  They con-
tain muriate  of lime, and  carbonate of mag-
nesia; dissolved in an excess of carbonic acid.
  JECORAR.1A,  Marchantia polymorphia.
  JECORAR1US, Hepateros, Hepatic.
  JECT1GATIO.  A word, used  by  Van Hel-
mont for a species of epilepsy or convulsion.
  JECUR, Liver—j. Uterinum, Placenta.
  JEJUN1TAS, Hunger.
  JEJUNIUM, Hunger, Fasting.
  JEJU'NUM, from jejunus, 'empty;'  Neslis,
ryanc.  The  part   of the  small intestine, com-
prised between the duodenum and ileum.   It
has been so called, because it is almost always
found empty  in the dead body.
  JELLY, Gelly—j. of the Cord, Gelatine  of
Wharton.
  JERUSALEM  OAK OF AMERICA, Che-
nopodium anthelminticum.
  JESEMINUM, Jasminum officinale.
  JESSAMINE,  Jasminum officinale—j. Yel-
low,  Gelseminum nitidum.
  JEUNESSE, Adolescence.
  JEW'S EAR,  Peziza auricula.
  JLMSTON WEED, Datura stramonium. 
J0ANNES1A  TRINCEPS
393
JUNIPERUS  COMMUNIS
  JOANNESIA PRINCE PS, Anda.
  JOANNETTE. MINERAL WATERS OF.
several springs are  found at Joannette, about
nve  leagues from Angers, in France.   The
waters are  both  cold  and warm, and contain
sulphate of lime;  subcarbonate of soda;  muri-
ate of soda; some iron; muriate of lime ;  and,
sometimes, a kind of saponaceous matter.  They
are chiefly used as a tonic in chlorosis, leucor-
rhoea, &.C.
  JOHNE,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
Johne is a village near Dol in Franche-Comte,
France, where  is a mineral spring, which con-
tains subcarbonate of  soda, and subcarbonates
of magnesia and iron.  It is used chiefly as a
bath in certain  diseases of the skin, and other
atonic affections.
  JOINT, Articulation—j  Ball and socket, En-
arthrosis—j. Dovetail, Suture—j. Stiff, Anky-
losis.
  JONC  ODORANT,  Juncus   odoratus—j.
Roseau, Acorus calamus.
  JONAS,  MINERAL WATERS OF.  This
spring is situate to the southwest of  Bourbon-
l'Archambault, in France.  The waters contain
muriate  and sulphate of lime;  muriate and
sulphate of soda; carbonate of iron  and car-
bonic acid gas.   They are tonic and aperient.
  JOUAN, ST.,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
St.  Jouan  is   a  village,  near Saint-Malo, in
France.   The water is a cold chalybeate.
  JOUBARBE ACRE, Sedum-;;. des  Toits,
Sempervivum  tectorum—j. des Vignes, Sedum
telephium.
  J OLE, Genu.
  JOUXOS, Julus.
  JOUR, Dies.
  JOURS CANICULAIRES,  Dog days—j.
Critiques, Critical days—j. Indicateurs, Indi-
cating days.
  JUCATOCALLELOE,Phytolaccadecandra.
  JUD^E'US, JUDA'ICUS, (Lapis),  Phanici'-
tes Lapis, Tecolithos, (F.) Pierre Judaique.  A
stone, found in Judaea, Palestine, &c.  Called,
also, Lapis Syriacus.  It was formerly esteemed
to be diuretic and lithontriptic.
  JUDGMENT,  Judid'ium,  (F.)  Jugemcnt.
The faculty ofthe intellect, by which  ideas are
compared with each  other, and their relative
worth appreciated.
  JUDICIUM, Judgment.
  JUGAL  PROCESS, Zygomatic process.
  JUGA'LIS SUTU'RA, from tvyov,  ' a yoke.',
The  suture, which unites  the Os Mala or Os
Jugate with the superior maxillary bone.   Also,
the sagittal suture.
  JUGEMENT, Judgment.
  JUGLANS  RE GIA, Juglans, Nux Juglans,
Carya basilica, xaqva, Carya.  The Walnut,
(F.)  Noyer  (the tree;) Noix (the nut.)  The
unripe fruit, in the state in which it is pickled,
was formerly esteemed an anthelmintic.   The
putamen or green  rind of the walnut  has been
celebrated  as  a powerful  antisyphilitic; and
used as a sort of diet drink.  The kernel of the
walnut is an agreeable article of dessert; but,
like all the nuts, difficult of digestion.
  Juglans Cinerea, Butter Nut, White Walnut.
The inner bark  of the  root of this tree, which
is abundant in the United States, is used in
medicine, in the form  of extract, as an  effica-
         50
cious and mild laxative, in doses of from 10 to
20 grains.   It is in the  secondary list  of the
Pharmacopoeia ofthe United States.
  JU'GULAR, Juguldris, from jug'ulum, 'the
throatl   Relating to the throat.
  JugularVeins, Vena Juguldres, V. sphagit'-
ides, V. apopledtica, V. sopordles.  These are
situate at the lateral and anterior  parts of the
neck. They are two on each side ; one external,
the other internal.
  1. The External Jugular  Vein,— Trachilo-
sous-cutani, (Ch ,) is of less size  than  the  in-
ternal.  It  descends, almost  vertically, along
the anterior and lateral part of the neck, from
the cervix ofthe lower jaw to the subclavian
vein, into which it opens, a little above the  in-
ternal  jugular.  It is formed by  the internal
maxillary,  superficial  temporal,  and posterior
auricular veins.  It is this vein, which is com-
monly opened in bleeding in the neck.
  2. The Internal  Jugular  Vein, V. Ciphalique
(Ch ,) Vena  apoplectica,  is much larger and
more  deeply seated than  the preceding.  It
descends, vertically,  along the anterior and
lateral part ofthe neck, from the posterior part
of the foramen lacerum posterius as far as the
subclavian vein.  It commences at the sinus of
the jugular vein, and receives the blood, which
returns by the sinus of the dura mater, and that
of the facial, lingual, pharyngeal, superior thy-
roid, occipital, and  diploic veins.
  The Fossa Jugula'ris is a cavity in thepetro-
occipital  suture.  It is formed by the petrous
portion of the temporal bone, and by the occi-
pital bone, and lodges the origin ofthe internal
jugular vein.  It is, sometimes, called thimble-
like cavity.
  JUGU'LUM, Throat.
  JUGUM  PENIS, Presse-urethre.
  JUJUBE, Zidiphum. The fruit ofthe Rham-
nus Ziziphus, a native of  the south of Europe.
It was formerly ranked amongst  the pectoral
fruits.   It has an agreeable sweet taste.
  JULAP1UM,  Julep—j. Camphorae, Mistura
camphorae.
  JULEB, Julep.
  JULEP, Jula'pium,  Jule'pus,  Zuldpium;
Juleb of the Persians.   A sweet drink.  A
demulcent, acidulous or mucilaginous mixture.
  Julep,  Camphor,  Mistura camphorae—j.
Camphri, Mistura camphorae.
  JULUS,   Julos,  Ioulos,  tovXog.  The first
down that  appears upon the chin.—Rufus of
Ephesus.
  JUMEAU, Gemellus.
  JUMEAUX DE LA JAM BE, Gastrocnemii.
  JUMELLE, Gemellus.
  JUNCTURA, Articulation.
  JUNCUS ODORA'TUS, Andropdgon chm-
nan'thus, Fanum camelo'rum, Juncus aromat'-
icus—Camel's hay, Sweet rush,  Schanan'thus,
Calamus odora'tus, Squinan'thus,  Gramen om-
enta'le.  (F.)  Jonc  odorant.  The  dried  plant,
which is generally procured from Turkey and
Arabia,  has an  agreeable smell, and a warm,
bitterish taste.  It  was formerly used as a sto-
machic and deobstruent.
  JUNIPER TREE, Juniperus communis.
  JUNIP'ERUM VINUM.  Wine impregnated
with juniper berries.
  JUNIP'ERUS COMMU'NIS, Arceu'tos, The 
KAATH
394        KALMIA ANGUSTIFO'LIA
Jun'per tree; Akatalis, Altai era.  Family, Coni-
ferae.   Sex.  Syst. Dicecia Monadelphia.   The
tops and berries are ordered  in  the pharmaco-
poeias.  Their odour is  strong, but not unplea-
sant.   Taste warm, pungent.   Properties de-
pendent upon essential  oil, which they yield to
both  water and  alcohol.  Dose,  P) j to  3 ss,
rubbed with sugar.   In  Holland, juniper berries
are used for flavouring  the gin.  The oil, Oleum
juniperi, possesses the virtues of the plant.  It
is called by Ruland, Targar.   (F.)  Genevrier
(the plant,) Geniecre (the berry.)
  Juniperus Lycia. This plant—T/turea,  Th.
  JUNK, Pad.
  JUNO LUCINA, Uithyia.
  JUPITER, Tin.
  J U RIB A LI, Euribali.  A tree  in the forests
of Pomeroon;  Nat.  Firm.  Meliaceae.   Class,
Octandria.  Order, Monogynia.  The bark is
febiifuge, and may be given in powder or in-
fusion. (Si to aq. bullient O. ij)
  JURISPRUDENCE,  (Medical,)  Jurispru-
dcn'tia Med'ica.  This word is often  used sy-
nonymously with Legal  Medicine,  which  see.
It is now, as  frequently peihaps,  employed for
the embodied  laws and regulations that relate
virga, Arbor  thurif'era, has been supposed to to the teaching and practice of medicine.
afford the true frankincense, Cedros, Olib'anum
Thus Libano'tos, Lib'anos, Thus mas'cuiurn, Thus
verum. (F.) Eucens. By some, however, it is sup-
posed to be the produce of an Amyris, and  by
others of the Bos wel'liaserra'tu. Theodourof oli-
banum is peculiar and aromatic:  taste bitterish
and slightly pungent;  partly soluble in alcohol,
and forming a milky emulsion, when  triturated
with  water.  It was formerly used in dysentery
and  haemoptysis,  but  is now never employed,
except as a perfume in a sick room.
   Juniperus Sabina,  Sabina, Savina, Sabina
Ster'ilis,  Bruta, Cedrus baccifera, Common or
barren  savin;  Brathu,  Bruthys, Barathron,
Bortithron, (V.) Subine, Savinier.   The odour of
savin leaves is strong  and disagreeable.  Taste
hot, acrid, and bitter, depending on an essential
oil.   Its operation is  stimulant, emmenagogue,
anthelmintic, and abortive ; externali}7, escharo-
tic.   Dose, internally, gr. v to x ofthe powder.
As an  escharotic, it is applied  in powder or
formed into a cerate.   The oil has the virtues
ofthe savine.
   Juniperus  Virginia'na, Red  cedar.  This
tree  is known throughout the United States by
 the name of savine, and is often used for the same
 purposes.
  J US, Zomos, Loniog.  Soup, broth, or bouillon.
  Jus Coagulatum, Gelly.
  Jus  D'Herbes, (F )  The  juice of certain
vegetables administered as depnratives ; as the
juices of fumitory, burdock, water trefoil, &c.
  Jus Jelatum, gelly—j. de Reglissei, see  Gly-
cyrrhiza—j. de Viande, see Bouillon.
  JUSQUIAMUS, Hyoscyamus.
  JUSQUIAUME, Hyoscyamus.
  JUSTICIA  BIVALVIS, Adulasso—j. Adha-
toda, Adhatoda.
  Justi''cia Ecbol'ium. Carim curini.  A Mala-
bar plant, the root of which, and the leaves, in
decoction, are considered in the country to be
lithontriptic.
  Justi"cia Pector,a'lis.  A West India plant,
which is slightly astringent.  (F.)  Carmantine,
C. Pectorale, Herbe aux Charpenticrs.
  JUVANS, Auxilium, Remed'ium.  A medi-
cine or substance of any kind, which relieves a
disorder.
   JUVENTUS, Adolescence.
   J UXTAPOSITION.  The mode of increase,
 proper to minerals; which consists in the suc-
 cessive  application  of  new  molecules  upon
 those  that form the primitive nucleus. It is op-
 posed to  intussusception.
K.
  K. This letter was formerly used to designate
a compound of gold.
  KAATH, Catechu.
  KAAWY".  Ancient name of an Indian drink,
prepared from maize.
  KABA LA, Cabal.
  K.L.MPFERIA GALANGA.  See  Maran-
ta Galanga.
  KjEmpfe'ria Rotun'da, Zedoa'ria, Amo'mum
zedtraria, Colchicum Zcyludicum, Zed'oary. (F.)
Zidoaire road.  The  roots  of  this  Ceylonese
plant have a fragrant smeil, and warm, bitterish,
aromatic taste.  They are in wrinkled, gray,
ash-coloured,  heavy, firm,  short pieces; of a
brownish red colour within ; and are stimulant
and carminative.   Dr>se,J^j togj ofthe powder.
   KAHINCE RADIX,'Caincae radix.
   KAIB, Kayl.  A word, employed by the  al-
chemists for sot:r and coagulated milk.
   KAJEPUT, Cajeput.
   KALI, Potash—k. Acetas, Potassae  acetas—
k. Aeratum, Potassae carbonas—k. Causticum,
 Potassa fusa—k.  Causticum cum calce, Potassa
cum calce—k. Chloricum, Potassae murias  hy-
peroxygenatus—k. Hydriodinicum, see Potas-
sae hydriodas—k. Nitricum, Potassae nitras—k.
Oxalicum acidulum, Potass, oxalate of—k. Prqs-
paratum. Potassae subcarbonas—k. Piaeparatum
e tartaro,see Potash—k. Purum, Potassa fusa—
k. Spinosum cochleatum, Salsola  kali—k. Sub-
carbonas, Potassae subcarbonas—k. Sulphas, Po-
tassaesulphas—k. Sulphuricum, Potassae sulphas
—k. Sulphuretum,  Potassae sulphuretum—k.
Tartarizatum, Potassae tartras—k. e tartaro, see
Potash—k. Vitriolatum, Potassae sulphas.
  KALICUM HYDRAS, Potassa fusa.
  KALIUM  IODATUM.   See  Potassae  hy-
dri: das.
  KALMIA  ANGUSTIFO'LIA, Ivy, Ntirroic-
leaved laurel, Dwarf kturel.  This plant has the
same virtues as the next.
  Kalmia  Latifo'lia,  Calico bush,  Broad-
leaved laurel.  This plant kills sheep and other
animals.  The Indians use it as a poison.  The
powdered leaves have been applied successfully
in tinea capitis ; and a decoction  of it has been 
KAMPHUR               395               KIESTEINE
used for the itch.  The powder, mixed with
lard, has been applied in herpes.
  KAMPHUR, Camphor.
  KAPHUR, Camphor.
  KARABE, Asphaltum.
  KARABITUS,  Phrenitis.
  KARENA, Carena.
  KASSADER, Convolvulus panduratus.
  KASSAUDER, Convolvulus panduratus.
  KATASARCA, Anasarca.
  KATASTALTICA, Astringents.
  KAVIAC, Caviare.
  KAYL, Kaib.
  KELOID, Cancroid.
  KELOTOMIA, Celotomia.
  KELP,  Vurec.  The impure mineral  alkali.
obtained by burning certain marine plants. See
Soda.
  KENNELWORT, Scrophularia nodosa.
  KENTUCKY,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
The Olympian Springs in this state are near
the sources of Linking river.  There are three
different kinds, in the space of half a mile.
One of these is saline, impregnated with sul-
phur;—another is a chalybeate, and a third a
sulphureous spring.  In various  parts of Ken-
tucky, there are saline waters, which  are fre-
quented by invalids.   The Salines at Bigbone,
formerly employed in the  manufacture of salt,
are now resorted to by invalids.
  A spring, near Harrodsburg in Mercer coun-
ty, is  strongly impregnated with sulphate  of
magnesia.
  KERATOGLOSSUS, Ceratoglossus.
   KERATO-IRITIS, Aquo-Membranitis.
   KERATOMUS, Ceratotomus.
   KERATONYXIS, CeratonVxis.
   KERATOPHARYNGEUS,"  Ceratopharyn-
 geus.
   KERATOSTAPHYLINUS,   Ceratostaphy-
 linus.
   KERATOTOMUS, Ceratotomus, Knife, ca-
taract.
  KERMES  or CHERMES.  One of the spe-
cies of the genus  kermes lives on a  green oak,
and is called Coccus il'icis, Kermes animal, Coc-
cum, Cocci grunurn, Coccum baph'icum, infectd -
rium, tincto'rlum, scarlullnum, &c.   The oak,
to which allusion has  been made, is known by
botanists under the name, Quercus coccifera,
 and grows abundantly in the uncultivated lands
 of southern France,  Spain, and in  the islands
of the Grecian Archipelago.  The kermes, in-
 habiting it, has  the  appearance of a  small,
spherical, inanimate shell.  Its colour is reddish
brown ;  and it is covered  with  a slightly ash-
coloured dust. This is the  kermes of the shops.
It is now only used in dyeing ; but was formerly
reputed to  possess aphrodisiac, analeptic, anti-
abortive, and  other virtues.
   Kermes  Mineral,   See Antimonii sulphu-
retum pioecipitatum.
   KERUA, Ricinus communis.
  KETCHUP or CATCHUP.  A  pickle pre-
pared from the liquor of the mushroom, walnut,
tomata,  &c.
  KETM1A  ^EGYPTIACA, Hibiscus abel-
 moschus.
  KEY, Clavis, Cleis, Claris An'glica,(F.) Clef
de  Garangeot.  An  instrument,  used for  ex-
tracting  teeth.  It  consists of a firm  handle,
with a claw at right angles to it, and  moving
upon  a pivot.  This claw embraces the tooth.
It has undergone several modifications; and
hence various instruments are used under this
denomination.  The French  have the Clef a
pompe. Clef a pivot, and Clef a noix.
  KEYRl  CHE1R1, Cheiranthus cheiri.
  KHALA  MI viUC, Bit noben.
  KIASTER, Chiaster, from ^iteCtii',' to cross.'
A species of bandage, having the form of the
Greek letter y, which the ancients used for ap-
proximating, and maintaining  in contact, the
fragments of the patella, in cases of fracture of
that bone.   It was  applied in the  form of the
fio-ure 8.
  KIBISTITOME,  Cystitome.
  KIDNEY.  Its etymology is uncertain. Se-
renius derives it fancifully  from  Su. Goth.
qued, the belly;  and  nigh,  (quasi,  quidney.)
Ren,Nephros,Protmc'sis.  (F) Rein.  The kid-
ney s are  the secretory organs of the urine.  They
are two glands, situate deeply,— the one on the
right,and the other  on the leftside,—in the hy-
pochondres; at the  sides of the lumbar verte-
brae;  behind the peritoneum; and in the  midst
of an abundant, fatty cellular tissue,called Tuni-
ca  adiposa.  The  kidney is of a reddish-brown
colour; oval form; and flattened on two surfaces.
It has, at its internal margin,  a deep fissure, by
which the renal vessels and nerves enter or quit
the organ, and the ureter issues.  It resembles,
pretty accurately,  the haricot or kidneybean.
Two substances are readily distinguishable in
it;—the  outer, Secerning or Cortical, Substad-
tia eorticdlis, S. glandula'sa, which secretes the
urine ; and the inner,  Tubular, Medullary or
 Uriniferous, Subslan'tia medulla'ris, S.  Tubulo'-
sa, S. Fibro'sa, which appears under the form
of small cones or unequal papilla, each result-
ing from the union of small capillary tubes, ad-
herent by one of their extremities to the corti-
cal substance; and opening, by the other, at
the summit of the eone, into  calices, a species
of membranous tubes, more or less numerous,
which transmit the  urine of the papillae  to the
pelvis.   By this (pelvis) is meant a small, mem-
branous  sac, of an irregularly oval shape,  at the
base of which are the orifices ofthe  calices;
and the  other extremity of which is continuous
with the ureter.  The kidney is surrounded by
a fibrous membrane proper to it.
   Kioney, Bright's Disease of the.  Morbus
Brightii, Nephritis  atbumino'sa, Granular Kid-
ney of Bright, (F.) Maladie de Bright.  A gra-
nular disease of the cortical part of the kidney,
which gives occasion to the secretion of urine
that contains albumen, and  is of less specific
gravity than natural, and which destroys by in-
ducing other diseases. It was first described by
Dr. Bright of London, about ten or twelve
years ago.
   Kidney, Granular, of  Bright,  Kidney,
Briaht's disease of  the.
   Kl ESTEINE,  Kiestine, Kiestina. A peculiar
substance, which forms  a pellicle on the urine
of a  pregnant female, when allowed  to stand
lor a few days. It is whitish,  opalescent, slight-
ly  granular, and  may be compared to the fatty
substance that swims on the surface of  soups,
after they have been allowed to cool.   When 
KILOGRAMME
396
KNIFE
taken in conjunction with the other phenomena
it is an aid in the diagnosis of pregnancy.
  KILOGRAMME, Chiliogram'ma, from x<*«o.
'a thousand,'  and yqauua, ' a gramme.'  The
weight of a thousand grammes ;—two pounds,
eight ounces, one  drachm,  and twenty-four
grains, Troy.
  KILOLITRE, from ytXtoi,' a thousand,' and
Xitqix, ' a litre.'  A measure, containing a thou-
sand litres.
  KINA KINA, Cinchona.
  KINANCIE,  Cynanche.
  KINCOUGH, Pertussis.
  KINDCOUGH, Pertussis.
  KING'S EVIL, Scrofula.
  KINICI ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of.
  KININUM, Quinina.
  KINKINA, Cinchona.
  KINO, Gummi Gambien'se, Gummi rubrum
adstrirlgens   Gambien'se, African kino, East
India kino, Amboy'na kino, Gummi adstrirlgens
Fothergilli.   The  tree,  whence this  resin is
obtained, though not  botanically ascertained,
is known to grow in Africa on the banks of the
 Gambia.  The London college ascribe it to the
Pterocar'pus erina'cea, the Edinburgh to the Eu-
calyp'tus resinifera, and the Dublin  to the Bu-
tea frondo''sa.  On wounding the bark, the kino
flows drop by drop.  Kino  consists, chiefly, of
tannin, gallic acid, oxide of  iron, and colouring
matter.   It is inodorous;  the taste  a sweetish
bitter;  and it is sometimes gritty between the
 teeth.  It comes to us in fragments of a  dark
 ruby red  colour, and  is easily pulverized.  Its
 properties are powerfully astringent.   Dose,gr.
 x to gr. xx, in powder.
   KIONORRHAPHIA, Staphyloraphy.
   Kl'OTOME, Kiot'omus;  from y.ton; 'a pillar,'
 'support,' and  rtpvttv, 'to  cut.'  (F.)  Coupe-
 bride.  An instrument, invented by Desault, to
 cut any accidental brides or filaments in the
 rectum and bladder ; and which  he, afterwards,
 used for the removal of the tonsils.  It is com-
 posed of a flat, silver sheath ; open at one edge.
 This sheath  is  provided  with a cutting blade,
 which can be forced through the opening, and
 thus all the parts can  be divided with which it
 comes in contact.
   KIPPERNUT, Bunium bulbocastanum.
   KIRATE.  A weight of four grains according
 to Blancard.
   KIRRHONO'SIS, Cirrhonosis.
   KIRRHO'SIS, Cirrhonosis.
   K1RSCHWASSER (G.) Cherry  water.  An
 alcoholic liquor, obtained from cherries bruised
 with their stones, by subjecting  them to distil-
 lation, after  having caused them  to ferment.
 See Spirit.
   KIST. A weight of 14 grains.—Paracelsus.
   KLAPROTHII  SULPHAS.CadmiiSulphas.
   KLAPROTHIUM  SULPHURICUM.  See
 Cadmii Sulphas.
   KLEPTOMA'NIA; from xXtnrw, 'I steal,
 and mania.  Insanity, with an irresistible pro-
 pensity to steal.
    KLOPEMA'NIA, Clopema'nia from nXonr},
 'theft,' and uavia,' mania.' Monomania, with
  an irresistible desire to steal.
    KNEADING, Shampooing.
    KNEE-SCAB, Crusta genu equinae—k. En-
  circled hoof, Crusta genu equinse.
  KNIFE.   Sax.  cnip.   Swed. K n i f.   Dan.
K n i v.   (F.)  Canif.  Culter, Smile,  Cultellus,
Tomelon, Tomeus, Machdra, Macha'rion, Ma-
cha'ris,  (F.) Couteau.  A cutting instrument,
used in surgery, to divide the soft  parts, and
which only differs from the bistouri or scalpel
in being commonly larger.
  The most common knives are the following:
  Amputa'tion Knife, (F.) Couteau a amputa-
tion, C. droit, Culter rectus.   This is the largest
of the knives used in surgery. Formerly, they
were curved ; now they  are straight and pro-
vided with one or two  edges.  %
  Cat'aract  Knife,  Ceratol''ornus,   Keratot'-
omus,  (F.) Couteau a cataracte.  The cataract
knives of Richter, Wenzel, Ward, and others,
being intended  to perform  the section of the
transparent cornea, are so shaped as to exactly
rill the  small wound made by them; and thus
to prevent  the  discharge of the  aqueous hu-
mour, until the section is completed.  The blade
of the knives of  Wenzel and Ward, resembles
a very  narrow lancet, blunt  in the  posterior
five-sixths  of one of its  edges.  The blade  of
that of  Richter is pyramidal, cutting through
the whole  length of its inferior edge, and also
blunt in the five-sixths of the upper.
   The Crotchet Knife, Cultellus uncus, (F.)
 Couteau a  crochet.  A  steel instrument, com-
posed of a  round  staff,  furnished with a handle
at one extremity, and at the other with a curved
knife.   It  was formerly  used  to cut to pieces
monstrous foetuses in  utero; and to  open the
head when necessary.
   Double  Edged  Knife,  Anceps  cultellus,
Amphidmela,  Amphis'mi/S, Catling,  (F.) Cou-
teau a deux tranchans,  Couteau disarticuluteur,
 C. interosseux.  A knife, the blade of which is
 straight and sharp on both sides.  It is used  for
 disarticulating bones; and for cutting the soft
 parts situate between the bones, in amputation
 of the leg  and forearm.
   Crooked Knife, Culterfalcdtus, Culter cur-
vus, (F.) Couteau courbe.  A knife,  which is
 crooked and concave on its cutting edge.  It was
 formerly employed in amputation of the limbs.
   Cheselden's  Knife.  A knife with a fixed
 handle ; very convex on its edge, concave  on
 the back, and which was used by Cheselden in
 lithotomy.
   Knife en  Serpette, (F.)  Couteau  en ser-
 pette.   A sort of knife,  of the shape of a ser-
 pette or pruning  knife, invented by Desault for
 dividing the bony paries ofthe maxillary sinus,
 for the purpose of extracting fungi from it.
   Lentic'ular Knife, Culter lenticula'ris, (F.)
  Couteau lenticulaire.  An instrument, used in
 the operation of trepanning, for removing in-
 equalities  in the inner table ofthe skull, which
 may have  been left by the crown of the trephine
 around the opening made  by it.   It is formed
 of a lenticular button, fixed at the extremity of
 an iron staff, which is convex on one side, flat
 on the other; sharp at both edges and mounted
 on an ebony handle.
   Lithot'omy  Knife,  (F.) Couteau lithotome.
  A name, given by Foubert  to a large knife, the
  narrow blade of which, four and a half inches
  in length, was  sharp in its whole  extent,  and
  made an obtuse angle with the handle. He used
I it in the lateral operation. 
KNOT, PACKER'S           397                 LABIAL
  KNOT, PACKER'S, (F.) Naudd'emballeur.
A  compressive  bandage,  used  for  arresting
hemorrhage  from the  temporal artery or its
branches.  The naud d'emballeur is made with
a double-headed roller,  five ells long.  A gra-
duated compress is placed over the  opening in
the artery, and the bandage is applied over itj
the balls ofthe roller being carried horizontally
round to the opposite  temple; where they are
crossed obliquely and  carried back to the part
where the  compress is situate.  The  hands are
then changed with the rollers, crossing them so
as to form  a knot, and  taking one  above the
head;  the other beneath the  chin.   They are
then crossed again, so as to form several knots,
one above the other.   This  bandage is called,
by some surgeons, Solar or oblique chevestre, or
capistrum.
   Knot, Surgeon's, (F.) Naud du chirurgien.
A  double  knot,  made  by passing the  thread
twice through the  same noose.  This knot is
 used frequently  in  the  ligature of arteries, in
the umbilical cord, &c.
   KNOTBERRIES, Rubus chamaernorus.
   KNOTGRASS. Polygonum aviculare.
   KOINO-MIASMATA.  See Miasm.
   KOLERUS.  A name given by Paracelsus to
 dry ulcers.
   KOLPORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaphy.
   KOLTO, Plica.
   KORIS, Cimex.
   KRAME'RIA RATAN'HIA, Rhatania, Ral-
 anhy, (F.) Ratanhie, Ratanhia. The krameriais
 a native of Java.  The root  has a bitter taste;
 and is astringent, diuretic, and detergent. Dose,
 Bjtogj.
    The  Krame'ria  Ixi'na, or Ratanhie of the
 Antilles, has similar virtues.
    KREOSOTON, Creosote.
    KUA KAHA, Curcuma longa.
    KUTKULEJA,  Caesalpinia Bonducella.
    KUTOOKURUNJA,  Caesalpinia  Bon-
 ducella.
    KUTUBUTH. An Arabic name fora species
 of melancholy, in which the  patient is never
 quiet at any one place, but wanders  about here
 and there.   Also the name of an insect which
 lives  at the surface of stagnant waters, and  is
 in a constant state  of agitation. Some lexico-
 graphers imagine that it is on account of this
 last circumstance, that the name of the insect
 has been given to the disease.
    KYAPUTTY, Caieput.
    KYLLO'SIS, xvXXwoig, from xvXXog, 'crook
 ed,'  ' lame,' Cyllo'sis.  Professor Chaussier so
calls  congenital  distortion of the feet, Club-
foot, Talipes, (F.) Pied bot.  Of this there are
many varieties.   In  the first, the  foot, instead
of resting on the  soil, by the whole plantar sur-
face,  touches it  only with  the metatarso-pha-
langian articulations.   It seems  as if turned
backwards  and  broken  upon the  leg,  (Pes
Equinus.)  In the other cases the foot is twisted
inwards, (Varus, (F.) Cagneux,) so that it rests
only on the ground on its outer edge; or it may
be twisted inwards, (Valgus) or rest only on its
inner surface.  In the flat-foot, Sar'apus, (F.)
Pied pint, the plantar surface of the foot is flat-
tened instead of  being concave.
   These deformities are rarely accidental. They
are almost always congenital, and may be rec-
tified, at an early period, by proper mechanical
 means  to strengthen the  foot gradually  and
 restore it to its  proper shape and  direction ;
 and if these means fail, the tendons and mus-
 cles concerned in the  deformity may be  di-
 vided.
   KYNA, Pastinaca opoponax.
   KYST or CYST, Kystus,  Cystus,  from
 y.vaTig,'a. bladder,'  pouch,' (F.)  Kyste.  This
 term is generally applied to pouches  or sacs,
 without opening, and  commonly of a mem-
 branous nature,  which  are  accidentally deve-
 loped  in one of  the natural cavities, or in  the
 substance of organs. Many theories have been
 successively emitted to explain the formation of
 cysts, but none are entirely satisfactory. Some
 are formed  by a thin,  translucent membrane;
 having scarcely the  thickness of the arachnoid;
 others  of a  whitish, fibrocellular membrane,
 more or less thick.   Some contain cartilaginous
 or bony flakes.   The greater part have but one
 cavity ;  others, on the  contrary, have several;
 separated by complete or imperfect septa, as is
 frequently seen  in those developed in the ova-
 ries. The  matter, contained in cysts, is some-
 times limpid, serous, yellowish, white, reddish,
 and, at others, more or less thick, albuminous,
 adipous, or caseous.  The  tumour,  formed by
 them, is called Encysted, which see.
   KYSTE ANEVRYSMAL, Aneurismal sac.
   KYSTH1TIS, Cyslhi'tis, from y.va»og, 'the
 vagina.'  Inflammation of the vulva and ofthe
 mucous membrane of the vagina.
   KYSTHOPTO'SIS, from y.vo&og, 'the  va-
 gina,' and rttiirw, 'I fall.'  Prolapsus or inver-
 sion of the vagina.
   KYTTARRHA'GIA, from yvrraqiov,' an al-
 veolus,' and Qwyvvut, 'I break forth.' Discharge
 of blood from an alveolus.
L.
  LABE, from  Xa^fiavw, 'I seize,' 'I take,'
Invasion.  Also,  employed to denote the first
paroxysm of fevers —Galen, Hippocr.
  LABIA  INTERNA  seu  MINORA,
Nymphae.
  Labia Pudendi, Lips of the Vulva.
  LABIAL, Labia'lis, from Labium, ' a lip.'
  LABIAL, Orbicularis oris.
  Labial Artery.  Haller and  Sabatier call
thus the facial artery of the majority of ana-
tomists.
  The  labial arteries, properly so called, or
coronary arteries of the lips, (F.) Coronuires des
lucres,  are two in number.   The superior arises
from the  facial, above, and very close to, the
commissure of  the lips,   it  is large and tor-
tuous,  and is distributed to the upper lip.  The
lower arises fVom  the facial, ut a considerable 
LABIA LIS                398             LACHRYMAL
distance from the commissure, and proceeds, in
a serpentine course, into the  substance of the
lower lip, to which it is distributed.
  Labial Glands.  This name  is given to a
multitude of muciparous follicles, of some size ;
round, prominent, and separate from each other;
which are found on the inner surface of the lips,
below the mucous membrane.
  The Labial Veins  are distinguished, like
the arteries, into superior and inferior.   They
open  into the facial vein;—a division ofthe
internal jugular.
  LABIALIS, Orbicularis oris.
  LABIS, Forceps.
  LABIUM, Lip—1. Leporinum, Harelip.
  LABLAB, Dolichos Lablab.
  LAB'ORATORY, Laboratdrium, Ergastd-
rion, from labora're, ' to work.'  A name given
to any place for  preparing  chemical or phar-
maceutical products, &c.
  LABO'RIOUS.  Delivery is said to be  la-
borious, (F.) Accouchement laborieux, when  at-
tended with more  difficulty and  suffering than
usual.  With some, laborious labour means one
that requires  the use of instruments.   See
Dystocia.
  LABOUR, Parturition—1. difficult, Dystocia
—1. Morbid, Dystocia—1. Pains,  see Pains—1.
Show, see Parturition.
  LaBRISULCIUM,  Cheilocace, Stomacace.
  LABRUM, Lip—1. Cerebri, Infundibulum of
the brain.
  LABRUSCA, Bryonia Alba.
  LAB'YRINTH, Labyrinth'us,  Antrum hue-
cino'sum.  A place, full of turnings, the exit of
which is  not easily discoverable.  Anatomists
have given this name to the aggregate of parts,
constituting the internal ear, Lubyrivth'us auris
intinta,  ldtima pars  or'gani audltus.   The
Labyrinth  is  situate between the  tympanum
and  meatus  auditorius internus.  It is com-
posed of several cavities, which  communicate
with each other in  the dried  bone; as the vesti-
bule, cochlea, semicircular canals, &c It is lined
by periosteum,  and also by a pulpy membrane,
constituting the membranous labyrinth,on which
the auditory nerve is regularly dispersed.  This
membrane forms  two  sacs  in  the  vestibule,
called sad cuius vestib'uli  and -sad cuius, (q. v.)
respectively, which resemble in  shape, that of
the bony  cavities  containing them.  Each sac
contains calcareous  matter,  constituting  the
Otolithes and Otoconies.  When the sac is laid
open, upon the upper and outer part, a partition
appears, partaking ofthe nature ofthe sac, and
called  by Meckel, Septum  vestib'uli nervo'so-
membrano' ceurn.
  LAC,  Milk—1. Ammoniaci, Mistura ammo-
niaci—L Amygdalae, Emulsio amygdalae—1. Asa-
fcetidae,  Mistura  asafoetidae—rl.  Avis,   Albu-
men ovi—1. Guaiaci, Mistura Guaiaci—1. Gum,
Lacca—1.  Lunae,  Marga Candida—1.  Maris,
Sperm—1. Seed,  Lacca—1.  Shell,  Lacca—1.
Stick,  Lacca—1.  Sulphuris,  Sulphur praecipi-
tatum—1. Terrae.  Magnesiae carbonas—I. Vir-
ginis, Virgin's milk.
   LACCA, from lukah,  Arab.   Gummi lacca,
Stick-lac, Gum-lac, Seed-lac, Shell-lac, (F ) Laque.
Lac is  a  substance  formed  by an insect, and
deposited on different species of trees,  chiefly
in the East Indies.  The  various kinds, distin-
o-uished in commerce, are;—stick-lac, which is
the substance in its natural state, investing the
small twigs of the tree :  and seed-lac, which is
the same broken off. When melted, it is called
shell-lac.
  Lac  was,  at  one time, used in  the form of
tincture, as a tonic and  astringent; and it still
forms part of particular dentifrices.
  LACERATION, Lace.rdtio,Rhcgma, Ruptd-
ra, Rupture, from lacera're,' to tear:'—Dilacerd-
tio, Sparugrna,, (F.) Arrachement, Dechirement,
Dilaceration.   The act  of tearing or rending.
The breach, made by tearing or rending; as a
lacerated wound, Tresis  vulnus  lacerdturn, La-
ceratu'ra, Vulnus lacera'turn.
  LACERATURA.  See Laceration.
  LACERTA, Lizard.
  LACERTI CORDIS, Columnce carneae.
  LACERTUL1  CORDIS, Columnae carneae.
  LACERTUS, Brachium, Muscle.
  LACERUM.   Same etymon.  Any thing
torn, or appearing as if torn.
  The Fora'men  Lac"erum  Ante'rius, (F.)
Trou dichirt anliricur,  Hiatus  sphino-pilreux,
(Ch.) is an  irregular opening, formed  by the
sphenoid  and  petrous  portion of the temporal
bone. This foramen transmits the third, fourth,
and  sixth pair of  nerves  and the first  branch
ofthe fifth pair to  the eye and its appendages.
  The  Foramen  Lacerum  Poste'rius,  Fora-
men juguldri, F.  lacerum in Basi Cranii, (F.)
Trou dichirt posterieur,  Hiatus occipito-pitreux,
(Ch.) is formed by the occipital bone and the
inferior edge of the petrous portion of the tem-
poral bone.  Through it, the internal  jugular
vein, the eighth  pair of nerves, and accessary
nerve pass out of the cranium.
  LACHRYMA,Tear.  See,also, Vitis vinifera.
  LACH'RYMAL, Lacrymdlis, from ludry'ma,
' a tear.'  Belonging to the tears.   This  epithet
is given to various parts.
  The Lachrymal Passages, Via lacrymdles,
(F.) Voies lacrymales.   The organs concerned
in the secretion of tears, in spreading them over
the eye, and taking them up again to transmit
them into the nasal fossae.  The lachrymal pas-
sages are composed of the lachrymal gland,
caruncle, puncta, ducts, the lachrymal sac, and
the nasal duct.
  The  Lachrymal  Gland, Glan'dula inno-
minata Gale'ni seu lacryma'lis, is  seated in a
depression of  the frontal  bone at the upper,
anterior, and outer part of the orbit.   It is of
about the size of an almond;  and of an oval
shape, flattened  above  and below:—its  great
diameter  being the  antero-posterior.    It is
composed of several small  lobules, united  by
cellular tissue, and separated by it as well as
by  vessels and nerves  which creep in  the  in-
tervals.   This gland has  seven  or eight ex-
cretory ducts,  which open behind the upper
eyelid.  It use is to secrete the tears, and pour
them on the globe of the eye by the excretory
ducts.
   Lach'rymal Caruncle.  See  Caruncula la-
crymalis.
   The Puncta Lacrymalia, (F.) Points lacry-
maux, are two small,  round,  and contractile
openings, situate  in the  centre of a tubercle,
about a line and a half distant from the inner
commissure ofthe eyelids, and continuous with 
LACHRYMAT10             399                 LACUNA
the lacrymal ducts.  These ducts, (F ) Conduits
lacrymaux, Lacryma'les Canadculi, Canalcs seu
Ductus  lacryma'les,  D.  lacrumd les,  Ductus
lacryma'les taterdles, D. puncto'rum  lucrymd-
lium, Cornua lueryma'lia, Collicia puncto'rum
lacryma'lium,   Canalidu/i  lima'cum,  Cornua
Lima'cum, are  two  in  number—a  superior
and an inferior—which extend from the puncta
to the lacrymal sac.  They seem formed by a
very delicate  prolongation of the conjunctiva,
which is continuous with the mucous membrane
of the lacrymal sac, (F.)  Reservoir des larmes:
—the  Succus  seu Sinus seu Lucus lacrymalis,
Infundibulum lacrymulc, Succus lucrumxllis.
   The  Lachrymal or Nasal Canal or Duct,
 Candlis  lacrymalis,  C ana lis  orlrita nasa'tis,
 Ductus nasa'lis orbita, Candlis  succi lacrymd-
 lis, Ductus ad Nasum, is formed by the superior
 maxillary bone, os unguis, and os turbinatum
 inferius ; and is seated in  the outer paries ofthe
 nasal fossae.  It is lined by a prolongation of
 the  mucous membrane of the  lachrymal  sac;
 and its inferior orifice is  furnished with a val-
 vular duplicature.   This duct  transmits  the
 tears, which  have been absorbed at the great
 angle ofthe eye by the puncta lacryinalia, into
 the nasal fossae.
   The  Lachrymal Fossa, Fossa seu Fovea la-
 crymdlis, is a slight depression at the upper part
 ofthe orbit, which lodges the lachrymal gland.
   The  Lachrymal  Groove, (F.) Gouttiere la-
 cryrnale,  is the bony  channel, which lodges the
 lachrymal sac.   It is seated at the anterior  and
 inner part ofthe orbit, and is formed  by the os
 unguis and the ascending process of the upper
 jaw bone.
   The  Lachrymal  Artery  proceeds from
 the ophthalmic;  and  distributes its  principal
 branches to the lachrymal gland.
   The Lachrymal Veins accompany the artery
 of the same name, and open into the ophthalmic
 and palpebral veins.
   The Lachrymal  Nerve is  the  smallest of
 the three branches  formed by the ophthalmic
 nerve.  It is distributed, particularly, to  the
 lachrymal gland and to  the upper eyelid.   In
 its course it gives off a sphano-maxillary and a
 malar filament.
   Lachrymal Hernia or Tumour, Hernia Sacci
 Lacrymalis, is when the tears enter the puncta,
 but cannot pass  to the nose, and accumulate.
 By Anel, this was called Dropsy of the Lachry-
 mal Sac.
   LACHR1MATIO, Epiphora.
   LACIS, Plexus
   LACMUS T1NCTORIUS, Lichen roccella.
   LACONICUM, Vaporarium.   See Stove.
   LACQ, Laqueus.
   LAC RUM A, Tear.
    LACRYMA,Tear.
    LACTATION, Tithenesis, Thela'sis, Thelad-
 mus, Lartdtio; from lac'teo, ' 1  suckle,' ' I give
 milk.'   Suckling:—the giving of suck, (F.) Al-
 laitcment.
    The French have four varieties of lactation.
 1.  Allaitemenl muternel,—Maternal   Lactation,
  when  the mother  suckles the child.  2. A.
 etrano-er, mercenaire,—when another suckles it.
 3. A. artificiel,—when the child is brought up
 by  hand.  4.  A. animal, when the child  is
 ■uckled  by some animal.
  LACTEALS, Chyliferous vessels.
  LACTEUS,  Lactic.
  LACTIC,  Lucteus, from lac, ' milk,' apper-
taining to milk.
  Lactic Acid, Acidum Lacleum, Acid of milk.
Acidum  Lactis.   This has been recommended
as a therapeutical agent in atonic dyspepsia,
owing to  its  being presumed to be one of the
gastric acids secreted in  health.  It is given
either in  the  form of lemonade  or  of lozenges.
The acid is obtained either from  milk or from
the juice of the red beet.
  LACT1CA, Typhoid.
  LACT1CIN1A, Parotid.
  LACTIF'EROUS,  Galactoph!orus,  (q. v.)
Luclif'erus, from lac, ' milk,' and/tro,'  I carry.'
  The Lactiferous Vessels or Ducts, Tub'uli
lactiferi vel Ductus lactiferi, (F.)  Vaisseaux ou
conduits  lactiferes, are the excretory ducts of
the Mammary Gland, which see.
   Lacteal or Lactiferous Swelling.  A tu-
mefaction ofthe breast, supposed  by Sir Aslley
Cooper to arise from a large collection of milk
in  one of the  lactiferous tubes,  the  result of
chronic inflammation ofthe tube  near the  nip-
ple, with closur* of its aperture, and oblitera-
tion of the canal for an inch 6r more. The tube
requires  to be punctured.
   LACTIF'UGA, Lactifuge, from  lac, 'milk,'
and fugo, 'I drive away.'   Medicines which
dispel milk.
   LACTIN'IA, from  lac, 'milk.'   Food  pre-
pared with milk.
   LACT1POTOR, Galactopotes.
   LACTIS  REDUNDANT1A, Galactia.
   LACTIVORUS, Galactophagous.
   LACTU'CA, from  lac, ' milk;' so called from
 its milky juice.  Lactuca sativa, Lettuce, Gar-
 den Lettuce,  Eundchium  Meco'nis,   Thridax,
 Cherbas, (F.) Luitue ordinaire.  It is used as a
 wholesome salad.  The  seeds possess a quan-
 tity of oil, which, when  formed into an emul-
 sion, has been advised in ardor urinae, &c.
   The inspissated juice,  Lactuca'rium, Thrid'-
 ace, resembles, in odour and  appearance, that
 of opium, and is, like it, narcotic, but uncertain.
 Dose, gr. j to x and more.
   Lactuca Graveolens, L. Virosa—1. Sylves-
 tris, L. scariola.
   Lactuca  Scariola, L. Sylves'tris,  Scariola,
 (F.)  Luitue Scariole,  L. sauvage,  possesses a
 stronger degree of bitterness than the L. Sativa.
 It has similar virtues with the next.
   Lactuca  Viro'sa, L.  graveolens,  Strong-
 scented Lettuce, (F.) Laitue vireuse.  The odour
 of this plant, the leaves  of which are used in
 medicine, is strongly narcotic,  and the  taste
 bitter.   They  are narcotic, diuretic, and ape-
 rient; and have been used in  dropsies.
   LAC I UMEN, Poirigo larvalis.
   LACU'NA.  A Fossa or Ditch.  Anatomists
 have given  this name to small cavities in the
 mucous  membranes, the  parietes of which se-
 crete a viscid humour. Certain lacunae are but
 the excretory orifices of mucous crypts.   They
 are very visible in the rectum, vagina, urethra,
 &c.  Sometimes, lacuna is used synonymously
 with crypt.
    Lacuna,  Fontanella—1.  Cerebri,  Infundi-
 bulum ofthe brain, Pituitary gland—l.Follicu-
 lus, Crypta. 
LACUNAR
400
LANCET
   LACUNAR VENTRICULI QUARTI SU-
 PERIOR. Valvula Vieussenii.
   LACUNE DE LA LANGUE,  Caecum fora-
 men.
   LACUS LACRYMALIS, Lachrymal sac.
   LADA, Piper nigrum.
   LADANUM.  See Cistus creticus.
   LADENDO, Influenza.
   LADIES-MANTLE, Alchemilla.
   LADIES-SMOCK, Cardamine pratensis.
   LADRERIE, (F.,) from  Xaidoog,' deformed.'
 (F.)  Leproserie,  Maladrerie.  A  vulgar name
 for the Elephantiasis  (q. v.) or Lepra of the
 Arabs.  Also, an hospital for the reception  of
 the leprous.
   LADYBIRD, Coccinella septempunctata.
   LADYBUG, Coccinella  septempunctata.
   LADYCOW, Coccinella septempunctata.
   LiEMOS, Pharynx.
   L^ESION, Lesion.
   LiETIFICANTIA,  from Latifico, '1 make
 glad.'   Medicines,  formerly used  as  cordials,
 in depression of spirits, &c.
   LAGNEIA, Coition.
   LAGNESIS FUROR FCEMININUS, Nym-
 phomania—1. Furor masculinus, Satyriasis—1.
 Salacitas. Satyriasis.
   LAGOCHEILUS, Harelip.
   LAGONES, Flanks.
   LAGONOPONOS, Pleurodynia.
   LAGOPHTHAL'MIA, from Xaywg,' a hare,'
 and otpdaXpog,' an eye.'  Hare's Eye.   Leporl-
 nus Oculus, (F.) QH.il de Lievre.  A vicious ar-
 rangement of the upper eyelid, which is so re-
 tracted, that it cannot cover the globe of the
 eye during sleep.  It  has  been asserted, that
 this condition of the eye is natural in  the hare
 when asleep.
  LAGOPHTHALMUS, Geum urbanum.
  LAGOSTOMA, Harelip.
   LAICI1E,  Sarsaparilla  Germanica—/.  des
 Sables, Sarsaparilla  Germanica.
  LAIT, Milk—I. Aduucisant, Looch ex ovo—
I. d'Anesse, Milk, asses'—lid Amandes, Emulsio
amygdalae—1. d' Asafatida,  Mistura asafaetidae
—I. de Beurre, Buttermilk—/. de Brebis, Milk,
ewes'—I.  Cailli,  Curds—/. de  Chkvre, Milk,
goats'—I.  itpanche,  L.  ripandu—I. de Fcmme,
Milk, human—/. deJument, Milk, mares'—I. de
Poule, see Ovum—/. de Vache, Milk of the cow
—/. Virginal, Virgin's milk.
  LAIT REPANDU, (F.)   Lait ipanchi.   A
popular expression  in France, under which is
comprehended every kind  of disease (and par-
ticularly vague pains) occurring afler delivery;
all being ascribed to diffusion or deposition of
milk.
  LAITERON DOUX. Sonchus oleraceus,
  LAITUE ORDINAIRE, Lettuce-/. Sauvage,
Lactuca scariola—I. Scariole, Lactuca  scariola
—/. Vireuse, Lactuca virosa.
  LAKE WEED,  Polygonum hydropiper.
  LALIA, Voice, articulated.
  L A L L AT ION, Lallatio, Lambdacidmus,
Lullaby speech.  Sauvages uses  this term for a
vicious pronunciation, in which  the letter L is
improperly doubled, or softened, or substituted
for R.
  LAMBDACISMUS, Lallation.
  LAMBDOID  or  LAMBDOFDAL, Lamb-
doldes, from the Greek letter J, Xaufida, and
 ttdo:.   ' shape,'  'resemblance.'    Anatomists
 have  given the name Lambdoidal  Suture,
 Sutura lambdoidalis,  S. Prora, to the suture,
 formed by the parietal bones and the occipital,
 because it  resembles  the letter J, lambda, of
 the Greeks.  It is the Occip'ito-pa.rietal suture,
 —Suture  occipilale, (Ch.)   In  this suture the
 ossa wormiana are most frequently met with ;
 and  the  denticulations  are  most distinctly
 marked.
   LAMB1TIVUM, Eclectos.
   LAME,  Lamina—/. Cornet, Taenia  semicir-
 cularis—/. Ruyschienne, Ruyschiana tunica.
   LAMELLA, Lamina.
   LAMELLAR, Lamelldsus, Lamindted, (F.)
 Lamelleux, Lamineux,  composed of laminae or
 leaves—as the Lamellar or lam'inated Tissue;
 i. e., the cellular tissue.
   LAMELLEUX, Lamellar.
   LAMENESS, Claudication.
   LAMINA, Lamella, (F.) Lame.  A thin, flat
 part of a bone ;  a plate or table, (q. v.;) as the
 cribriform lamina or plate of the ethmoid bone.
   Lamina Cribrosa, see Cribli—1. Prima cutis,
 Epidermis.
   Lamina  Spira'lis,  Septum  scala,  Septum
 cochlea audito'ria.  A partition between  the
 scalae of the cochlea.  The larger part of this,
 next the modiolus, is formed of bone.   The re-
 mainder, or that part next  the opposite side of
 the scalae, is composed of a cartilaginous mem-
 brane, called,  by Valsalva, Zona Cochlea.  By
 some anatomists, the lamina is divided into a
 Zona ossca, and Z. mollis:   By others, it is con-
 sidered to  consist of four  laminae, when  ex-
 amined with a strong glass : a Zona ossea, next
 to the modiolus—a Zona coria'cea, on the outer
 side of this: a Zona  vesiculdris—and a Zona
 membrana'cea, which   is,  perhaps,  the lining
 membrane of the cochlea.
   Laminae Spongios^e  Nasi, Turbinated bones.
   LAMINATED, Lamellar.
   LAMINEUX, Lamellar.
  LA'MIUM  ALBUM,  Urti'ca modtua,  Ga-
leop'sis, Archangel'ica, Dead Nettle,  White Arch'-
angel Nettle,  (F.) Ortie blanche, Orlie morte.
Infusions of this plant have been recommended
in uterine hemorrhage, and  in leucorrhoea.   It
is not used.
   Lamium  Montanum, Melittis melissophyl-
lum—I. rubrum, Galeopsis.
  LAMPOURDE,  Xanthium.
  LAM PSANA, Lapsana.
   LAMPYRIS, Cicindela.
   LANA PHILOSOPHORUM. Zinci oxydum.
   LANAR1A, Saponaria, Verbascum nigrum.
  LANCE DE MAL RICE AU, (F.)   An  in-
strument invented by Mauriceau for perforating
the head of the foetus.  A perforator.
 . LANCET,  Lancrola, Lancetta, Schastdrion,
(F.) Lancette,—diminutive of lancca, ' a lance.'
A surgical instrument, used in the operation of
phlebotomy.   It is composed of two parts, the
handle, (F.) Chasse, and the blade, (F.) Lame.
The former is made  of two  small plates  of
ivory, bone, or shell, movable on the blade, for
whose  preservation they  are  intended.  The
blade is formed of well polished steel.  Lancets
are made of different shapes; some being broad-
shouldered—others,spear-pointed.  The French
distinguish three kinds:  1. Lancette  6) grain 
LANCEOLA
41
d'orge, which,  on account of the almost oval
shape of its point, makes a large opening.  2.
The L. a langue de serpent, which is very nar-
row towards the point;  and, 3. The L. a grain
d'uvoine,  which  holds  a  medium station be-
tween the two former, and is generally pre-
ferred.
  The Abscess Lancet is merely a large lancet
for the purpose of opening abscesses.
  LANCEOLA, Lancet.
  LANCETTE, Lancet.
  LANCINANT, Lancinating.
  LAN'CINATING, Lad cinans, from lancind-
re,  'to strike or  thrust through.' (F.) Lanci-
nant, (substantive, Elancement.)  A species of
pain, which consists in lancinations or shoot-
ings, similar to those that  would be produced
by  the introduction of a sharp instrument into
the suffering part.   It is especially in cancer,
that this kind of pain is felt.
  LANGEAC,  MINERAL WATERS OF.—
Acidulous, mineral waters at  Langeac, in the
department of Haute-Loire, France.   They are
employed as refrigerant, aperient, and diuretic,
They contain carbonic acid, carbonates of soda
and mao-nesia,  and a little iron.
  LANGU AQUA  EPILEPTICA, Epileptic
 Water of Lungius, formerly employed against
epilepsy.   It was composed of the flowers of
the convallaria and lavender, Spanish, wine, cin-
namon, nutmeg, mistletoe, peony and  dittany
roots, long pepper, cubebs, and rosemary floicers
  LANGUE, Tongue—I. Abaisseur de In, Glos-
socatochus—I. de Curpe, see Lpver—1. de Cerf
Asplenium  scolopendrium—/. de  Chien, Cyno-
glossum—l.de Ser;;e?ii!,Ophioglossum vulgatuin.
  LANGUEUR, Languor.
   LANGUOR, Apflesis.  (F.) Langueur.  A
species of atony, (q.  v..) depression, or debility,
which generally comes  on  slowly.
  LANUGO PRIMA, Geneias—I. Siliquae hir-
sutae, see Dolichos pruriens.
  LAONFCA  CURATIO.  A mode of treat-
ing the gout, which  consisted in the employ-
ment of local applications, proper for  evacu-
ating the  morbific matter.
  LAOS, Tin
  LAPACTICUS, Cathartic.
  LAPARA, Abdomen, Flanks, Lumbi.
  LAPAROCE'LE, from Xanana,' the  lumbar
region,' and x>,7.i;,'a tumour.'   Lumbar Hernia,
through a separation of the fibres of the quad-
ratus lumborum, and a  protrusion of the apo-
neurosis of the  transverse muscle, on the out-
side of the mass common to the sacro-lumbalis
and longissimus dorsi.—Cloquet.
  LAPA RO- ENTEROT'OMY, Lap'aro entero-
tom'ia; from Xanaqa, the ' lumbar region,' the
' abdomen'; tvrtoov, ' intestine,' and rotni, ' in-
cision.'  The operation of opening the  abdo-
domen and intestinal canal, for the removal of
disease.
  LAPAROCYSTOTOMIA.   See Lithotomy.
  LAPAROSCOPIA, Abdominoscopia.
  LAPAROTOMY.  See Gastrotomy.
  LAPATHOS, Rumex acutus.
  LAPATHUM, Rumex acutus—1.  Aquati-
cum,  Rumex   hydrolapathum—1. Chinense,
Rheum—1. Orientale, Rheum—1.  Sanguineum,
Rumex sanguineus—1.  Unctuosum, Chenopo-
dium bonus Henricus.
         51
LARMOIEMENT
  LAPIDIL'LUM.   Blasius  has given  this
name to a kind of scoop, used, in his time, for
extracting stone from the bladder.
  LAPIS, Calculus.
  Lapis  Accipitrum, Hieracites—1. Aerosus,
Calamina—1. Ammoniaci, see Ammoniac gum
—1. Animalis, Blood—I. Armenius, Melochites
—1. Aureus, Urine—1. Bezoardicus, Bezoar—1.
Caeruleus, Cupri sulphas—1. Calaminaris, Cala-
mina—1.  Carneolus, Cornelian—1. Causticus,
Potassa  cum calce—1. Causticus, Potassa fusa
—1. Collymus,iEtites—I. Contrayervee, P.con-
trayervae  compositus—1.  Cyanus, L.  lazuli—1.
Fulmineus,  Ceraunion—1. Hematites,  Haema-
tites—1. Heracleus,  Magnet—1. lnfernalis, Ar-
genti nitras—1. lnfernalis  alkalinus, Potassa
fusa—1. lnfernalis sive septicus, Potassa cum
calce—1.  Judaicus, Judaeus (lapis.)
  Lapis  Laz'ui.i, Lapis Cy'anus, Asulci, Lad-
ulite, (F.) Pierre d'azur, Outremer.  A  stone,
of a beautiful blue colour; opaque; and close-
grained; fracture dull. It is composed of silex;
alumine; carbonate and sulphate of lime; ox-
ide of iron, and water. It was formerly looked
upon as a purgative and  emetic, and given in
epilepsy.
  Lapis  Malucensis, Bezoard of the Indian
porcupine—1.  Nauticus, Magnet—1. Phoeni-
cites, Judaeus  (lapis)—1. Porcinus, Bezoard of
the Indian  porcupine—1. Prunellae, Potassae ni-
tras fusus  sulphatis  paucillo  mixtus—1. Sar-
dius, Cornelian—1.  Septicus, Causticum com-
mune—1. Septicus, Potassa fusa—1. Specularis,
S. lncidum—1  Sydentis, Magnet—1.  Syriacus,
Judoeus  (lapis)—1.  Vini, Potassae supertartras
impurus.
  LAPPA. Galium  aparine, Lip'pitudo—1.  Mi-
nor, Xanthium.
  LAPPULA HEPATICA, Agrimony.
  LAPSA'NA, Lampsdna, Na'pium, Papilla-
ris herba, Dock-cresses, Nipple-wort. (F.) Lamp-
sane, Herbe aux Mamelles.  This plant is a lac-
tescent bitter.  It has been  chiefly employed,
however, as an external application to sore
nipples, &c.
  LAQ, Laqueus.
  LA QUE, Lacca.
  LA'QUEUS, Funis.  A cord or ligature or
bandage, with running knots;—a noose,  a loop,
Brochos, Puclletos.   (F.) Laq  ou  Lacq.  The
term is  applied to  a  bandage or fillet of any
kind, attached  by means of a loop upon  any
part with the view  of fixing it; as  in  certain
cases of labour, where a hand or foot presents;
or to facilitate extension in luxations and frac-
tures.
  Laqueus Gutt'uris, 'Noose of the throat.'
Violent  inflammation of the tonsils, in which
the patient appears  as it suffocated by a noose.
  LARCH,  Pinus larix.
  LARD, Adeps suilla.
  LARDA'CEOUS, from lardum, 'lard;'  the
fat  of bacon.  An epithet given to certa n  or-
ganic alterations in  the textures, whose aspect
and consistence resemble lard.
  LARGE, Broad.
  LARIX, Pinus larix.
  LARKSPUR, BRANCHING, Delphinium
coni-olida.
  LARME, Tear.
  LARMOIEMENT, Epiphora 
LARVA
402
LATENT
  LARVA, Mask.
  LARYNG&, Laryngeal.
  LARYNGE'AL, Laryngcus.  (F.) Laryngt,
Laryngien.  That which belongs to the larynx.
  The Laryngeal  Nerves,  (F.) Nerfs la-
tyngis, are two  in number;—a superior and
inferior.
  The superior laryngeal nerve is given off
from  the  trunk of the pneumogastric, at the
upper and deep part of the neck.  It passes
downwards and  inwards, behind the  internal
carotid artery, and divides  into two secondary
branches:  the  one, external, which distributes
its filaments on the outside ofthe larynx, to the
sterno-thyroid, hyo-thyroid, constrictor  inferior,
crico-thyroid muscles, &c.   The other, the in-
ternal, which  crosses  the  thyro-hyoid  mem-
brane, and gives filaments to the epiglottis, the
mucous membranes ofthe pharynx and larynx,
to the arytenoid gland, the arytenoid and crico-
thyroid muscles, and  ultimately anastomoses
with the inferior laryngeal nerve.
  The inferior laryngeal nerves or  recur'rents,
Ncrvi reversi'vi, Rameaux Trachiaux (Chaus.),
arise  from the trunk  of  the pneumogastric
within the thorax.   They ascend in  the fur
row, which separates the trachea from the oeso-
phagus, to be distributed  on the neck, after
having been  reflected;—the  left, around the
arch ofthe aorta; the right, around the corres-
ponding subclavian.  They send off filaments
to the cardiac  plexuses; to  the  parietes of the
oesophagus, and trachea; to the  thyroid gland ;
to the inferior constrictor of the pharynx; the
posterior and lateral crico-arytenoid and thyro-
arytenoid muscles;  and  to  the  mucous mem-
brane ofthe pharynx and larynx.
  The  Laryngeal  Arteries  are  given off
from  the thyroid  arteries.
  The Laryngeal Veins open into the internal
jugular.   Winslow gives the name laryngeal to
the superior thyroid artery, (q. v.)
  LARYNGEAL, Laryno-eal.
  LARYNGISMUS  STRIDULUS,  Asthma
thymicum.
  LARYNGITIS, Cynanche laryngea, Angina
laryngea.   (F.)  Catarrhe  laryngien,  Angine
laryngic,  Inflammd lion of the  Larynx.  This
disease, in some measure,  resembles croup;
but is usually  devoid of-that peculiar, sonorous
inspiration, which attends the latter. There is,
also,  pain upon  pressing the  larynx; and,
whilst laryngitis  is a disease of more advanced
life, croup attacks  children.  The membrani-
form  exudation is,  also, absent; probably, be-
cause the inflammation, being seated above the
glottis, the coagulable iymph is readily expec-
torated.   It requires the most active treatment.
  LARYNGOG'RAPHY,   Laryngogra'phia;
from  Xaovyg,  'the larynx,'  and yQutprj, 'a de-
scription.' An anatomical description of the
larynx.
  LARYNGOL'OGY^ronUaovyt, <the larynx,'
and Xoyoc, ' a treatise.' A treatise on the larynx.
  LARYNGOT'OMY,  Laryngoto'mia,  from
XuQvyz, ' the larynx,'  and Ttui-tn-, ' to  cut.'   A
surgical operation, which  consists  in  opening
the larynx, either to extract a foreign  body, or
to remedy any obstruction of the glottis.  The
operation  is,  sometimes,  erroneously  called
Bronchotomy and Tracheotomy.
  LAR'YNX, Xanvyi, (a whistle.)   Caput seu
Opedculum  seu  Initium seu Finis superior seu
Terminus superior seu Pars prima as'pera arte'-
ria.   The apparatus  of voice is  situate at the
superior and anterior part  of the neck; and at
the top ofthe trachea, with which it communi-
cates.   It is composed of four  cartilages,—the
thyroid, cricoid, and  two arytenoid; is moved
by a number of muscles, and lined by a mucous
membrane, having certain  membranous reflec-
tions, constituting the superior ligaments of the
glottis, &c.
        Parts composing the Larynx.
1. Cartilages.
2. Muscles.
( Thyroid,
Intrinsic.
A Mucous Membrane.

Glands.   -  - -  -
                           Cricoid,
                         1 Two Arytenoid,
                         ' Epiglottis.
                           (Sterno thyroid.
                           Constrictors  of   the
                            pharynx.
                           All the muscles of the
                         [_  hyoid region.
                         'Crico-thyroid.
                           Crico-arytenoid, poste-
                            rior,
                           Cricoarytenoid,  late-
                            ral,
                           Thyro-arytenoid,
                         . Arytenoid.

                         i  Epiclottic,
                         <  Arytenoid,
                         (  Thyroid,
.  „,  ,                   I  Thyro hyoid,
5. Membranes.----------j  Crico-thyroid.
_  r.                     I  Cricoarytenoid.
6. Ligaments.    .....j  j hyro-arytenoid.

  The vessels and nerves  of the larynx  are
called larynge'al.
  The larynx is destined to  give passage to the
air in the act of respiration, and to impress
upon  it certain modifications, which constitute
the voice.  Its dimensions vary  in different in-
dividuals.  In  men, it is always larger  and
situate lower than in women.
  LASER,  Laserpitium—/.  a Larges feuilles,
Laserpitium latifolium.
  LASERPITIUM,  Laser, Silphium, onog oiX-
qiiov.  A term applied,  anciently,  both  to a
plant and its juice, with the natuie of neither
of which we  possess any precise  information.
Bentley, Laurence,  Geoffroi, &c. regarded it
to have been the same as our asafoetida:—Theo-
phrastus, Dioscorides, and the ancient Scholiast
on Aristophanes, however, by assigning a sweet
and  agreeable flavour to the  laserpitium, dis-
countenance the idea.  From whatever plant
obtained, it was so rare, and consequently so
costly, that  the Romans deposited it in  the
public treasury. It was obtained  fromCyrene—
Succus Cyrenaicus—and likewise from Persia,—
the latter being the most valuable.  The Laser-
pitium is called, by Avicenna, Altihit.
  Laserpi"tium  Latifo'lium,  Gentia'na alba,
 White Gentian, Cervalria alba.  (F.) Laser a
larges feuilles.  The root of this plant is bitter
and tonic.
   Laserpi"tium Siler,  Ses'eli,  Siler monta-
num; Heart-wort, Sermountain.  The seeds and
roots are possessed of aromatic properties.
   LASSITUDO, Copos.
   LATENS IN ORE, Pterygoideus internus.
   LATENT,  Latens, from  late're, 'to lie  hid,'
'lying hid,'  'concealed.'  An epithet applied
to certain diseases or states of disease, in which 
LATERIT10US
403
LAURUS
the symptoms are so concealed and obscure, as
to escape  the  observation  of the physician.
Thus, we say latent inflammation, latent period
of small-pox, &c.
  LATERI'TIOUS, Laterl'tius; from later, 'a
brick.'  An epithet  applied  to  the  brick-like
sediment, occasionally deposited in  the  urine
of people afflicted with fever.
  LATESCENT1S CHORDAE, Palmaris lon-
gus.
  LATHYRIS, Euphorbia lathyris.
  LATIB'ULUM, from lateo, < I lie hid.*  The
focus of febrile poison;  whence it spreads to
every part to induce a paroxysm.  See Clapier.
  LAT'ICA, Amphimer'ina lat'ica of Sauvages.
A species of quotidian remittent, whose parox-
ysms are very long, and  which is accompanied
with latent heat (?) whence its name.
   LAT1CES LACTEI, Receptaculum chyli.
   LATISSIMUS COLLI, Platysma myoides.
   Latis'simus Dorsi, Aniscalp'tor,  Dorsi-lumbo-
sacro-humiral, Brachium movens quartus, Lombo-
humiral, (Ch.,) (F.)Musck grund dorsal, M.tres
large du dos.  A flat muscle ; broad, especially
below; thin; quadrilateral; and situate at the
posterior,  lateral, and  inferior  region  of the
trunk.  It is attached to the posterior half of
the outer lip of the crest of the ilium; to the
posterior surface of the sacrum; to the spinous
processes of the six  or seven last dorsal verte-
brae, to all those of the  loins, and to the last
four false ribs, and  is inserted by a strong ten-
don at the  posterior edge ofthe bicipital groove
of the humerus. Its upper  fibres are  almost
horizontal: the  middle very long  and oblique
upwards and outwards; and the  anterior al-
most vertical.
   This muscle  carries the arm backwards, de-
pressing it, and making  it turn  on its axis.  It
also  draws  backwards  and  downwards the
prominence of the shoulder.   When, suspend-
ed by an arm, we make an effort to raise our-
selves, it draws the trunk towards  the arm.  It
can, aiso, raise the  ribs  by assuming its fixed
point on the humerus, and become an inspira-
tory muscle.
  LATTICE WORK, Cancelli.
  LATUS, Broad—1. Ani, Levator ani.
  LAU.  See Spirit.
  LAUCA'NIA, Leucania, from Xavor, ' I en-
joy,' ' 1  take.'  The fauces and  oesophagus.
Also, the chin.—Gorraeus.
  LAUD'ANUM. Perhaps from laus, ' praise;'
lauda'tum,  ' praised.'  Every  preparation  of
opium, (q.  v.) solid or liquid, but more particu-
larly the extract and tincture, and especially
the latter.
  Laudanum Abba'tis Rousseau, Gutta Ab-
batis Rousseau,  Vinum opia'tum fermentatio'nS
par a'turn. Abbe  Rousseau's Drops, (Mel.  Nar-
bonnens. ^xij, aqua calida Ibiij.  Set in a warm
place, and, as soon as the mixture ferments,
add opium  ^iv, dissolved in  water §xij.  Let
it ferment for a  month, and  evaporate  to %x:
strain, and  add rectified spirit, of wine (^ivss.)
  Laudanum Ford's, Vinum opii—1. Liquid,
Tinctura opii—1. Liquidum Hoffmanni, Vinum
opii—1. Liquidum Sydenhami, Vinum opii—1.
Opiatum,  Extractum  opii—1.   Simplex,  Ex-
tractum opii.
  LAUGH, SARDONIC. Canine laugh
   LAUGHING, Risus.
   LAUREL, BROAD-LEAVED, Kalmia lati-
folia—1. Cherry, Prunus Iauro-cerasus—I. Com-
mon, Prunus lauro-cerasus—1. Dwarf, Kalmia
angustifolia—1. Narrow-leaved, Kalmia angus-
tifolia—1. Poison, Prunus lauro-cerasus—1. Wa-
ter, see  Prunus lauro-cerasus—1. White,  Mag-
nolia glauca.
   LAURENT, SAINT, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  A thermal spring, five leagues from Joy-
euse in France.  Temp. 127° Fahr.
   LAUREOLA, Daphne laureola.
   LAURIER, Laurus—I. Alexandrin,  Ruscus
hypoglossum—I. Amandier,  Prunus laurocera-
sus—1. Cirise, Prunus lauro-cerasus—/.  Rose,
Nerium oleander.
   LAURO-CERASUS, Prunus lauro-cerasus.
   LAURUS, Laurus nob'ilis, Daphne, the Sioeet
Bay.  Nat. Ord. Laurineae. (F.) Laurier. The
leaves and berries have a sweet,fragrant smell,
and an aromatic, astringent  taste.  Sweet bay
has been advised as a stomachic  and carmina-
tive,  but is now rarely  used.  It is, sometimes,
employed  as  a  fomentation and  in glysters;
and the berries are an ingredient in the Em-
plastrum Curnini.
   Laurus  Alexandrina  Angustifolia, Rus-
cus hypoglossum—1. Camphora, see Camphor.
   Laurus Cassia. The species of laurus which
yields the  Cassia lignea,  Casia, Cassia cinna-
mo'mea,  Cortex Canella  Malabadica, Cassia
lignea Malabadica, Xylo-cassia, Canella Mala-
barica et  Javen'sis, Canella Cuba'na, Arbor Ju-
da'ica, Cassia Canclla,  Canellif era Malabadica,
Cortex crassior, Cinnamdmum Malabaricum, C.
lddicum, C.  Sinen'sE, Calihadha canella, Wild
Cinnam,on, Malabar Cinnamon, Cassia. (F.) Can-
nelle  de Malabar ou de Java, ou  de la  Chine,
ou des Indes, ou de Coromandel, C. fa.usse, C.
matte, Casse en bois,  Casse aromatique. The
bark and leaves abound with the flavour of cin-
namon, for which they  may be substituted ; but
they are  much weaker.  The unopened flower
buds are used in the same manner.
   Laurus  Cinnamo'mum, Cinnamo'mum, Dar-
se'ni, Darslni, Cinnamon, Xylo-cinnamomum,
Cuurdo  Canella,  C. Zeyladica.  (F.) Cannelle,
Baume de  Cannelle, Cannelle officinale.  Cin-
namon bark is stimulant  and  carminative,
and is employed,  chiefly, as  a grateful aro-
matic, to cover the taste of nauseous remedies.
Dose  gr. x  to J} j.  The Flowers, called Cassia
Flores in the shops, possess aromatic and as-
tringent  virtues,  and may be used  wherever
cinnamon is required.
   Laurus Culil'awan.  The tree that affords
the Cortex Culilawan, Cullitlawan,  Cortex caryo-
phylldides,  C. Caryophyllo'i'des  Amboinedsis.
This bark resembles the sassafras in appearance
and properties,  and is used in Java as a condi-
ment.
  Laurus Malabathrum, See Malabathrum—
1. Nobilis, Laurus.
  Laurus  Sas'safras, Sassafras,  Ague-free,
Cornus mas odordta, Anhuiba.  Indigenous in
the United States.   Sassafras wood and root
have  been  considered stimulant, sudorific and
diuretic.   The virtues depend  upon essential
oil, the odour of which is not  unlike that of
fennel.  It has been used in cutaneous diseases,
chronic rheumatism, &c. 
LAUTIS'SIMA VINA           404                LEGUMEN
  LAUTIS'SIMA VINA.   Wines were for-
merly so called, which were strongly impreg-
nated with myrrh.
  LAVANDE, Lavendula.
  LAVANDULA, Lavendula.
  LAVEMENT,  Clyster, Enema—I. Antispas-
modique. Enema fcetiduin.
  LAVENDER,  COMMON,  Lavendula—1.
Sea, Statice limonium.
  LAVEN'DULA, from lavo, 'I  wash;' so
called from being used in  baths.  Law.rldula
spi.ca, Common lanender, Lavandula,  (F.) La-
vande,  Aspic, Spic.   The  odour of  lavender
flowers is fragrant and agreeable; taste warm
and bitterish—depending upon an essential oil.
It has been used as a stimulant;  particularly
in the form ofthe oil,— Oleum lavendula.   The
dried leaves have been employed as an errhine.
  The  French use the Lavendula  stachas or
French lavender, of which they have a compound
syrup, Syrdpus de slach'adS compos'itus: given
as a pectoral.
  LAVER GERMANICUM, Veronica becca-
bunga—1. Odoratum, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
  LAVJPEDIUM, Pediluvium.
  LAW  MEDICINE. Medicine, legal.
  LAWSO'NIA INER'MIS, ^/can'wa vera, A
Orienta'lis,  Cyprus  antiquo'rum,  Ligus'trum
JEgyp'tiucum, Smooth Lawso'nia, (F.) Henni.
An  East  Indian and  African  plant, the root of
which is slightly astringent.
  In India, the root of the Lawso'nia spinosa is
employed in lepra and other cutaneous affec-
tions.
  LAX,  Diarrhoea.
  LAXANS, Relaxant.
  LAX'ATIVE,  Laxatlvus, from  laxdre, 'to
loosen.'   Minoratlvus, Soluti'vus,  Alviducus.
A medicine which gently  opens the bowels;
such as tamarinds, manna,  &c.
  LAXATOR AURIS INTERNUS, L. tym-
pani.
  Laxa'tor Tym'pani, L. major tym'pani, Ex-
ter'nus mallei, Ante'rior mallei, Obli'quus auris,
Externus auris vel Laxator iniednus, Eustd-
chii  mus'culus,  Sphini-salpingo-mallien,  (F.)
Antirieur du marteau.  A muscle, which arises
from the spine of the sphenoid  bone and from
the cartilage of the Eustachian tube, and  is in-
serted, by a tendon, into the apophysis of Rau.
It relaxes the  membrana tympani.
  Laxator  Minor Tympani.  A  very  small
muscle, which extends from the upper part of
the  external  auditory canal, and is  inserted at
the  inferior part ofthe process of the handle of
the  malleus.   Its existence is denied  by most
anatomists.
  LAXATIVUS  INDICUS, Cambogia.
  LAXITAS,  Atony—1. Ingestorum, Lientery.
  LAXITY, Lax'itas, Laxness.  Condition of a
tissue, when loose or relaxed; or of one which
wants tone.  We say laxity of fibre,  laxity of
skin, to express, that those parts have lost some
ofthe tenseness proper to them.
  LAZARETTO, Lazaret, Lazar house, from
(I.) lazzero, ' a leper.' A solitary edifice in most
seapoits  of magnitude, intended for the disin-
fection  of men and  goods,  proceeding  from
pinces where contagious diseases are prevailing.
  LAZULITE, Lapis lazuli.
  LEAD,  Plumbum—l.  Black, Graphites—1
Iodide of, see Iodine—l.Oxyd of, semi-vitrified,
Plumbi oxydum  semivitreum—1. Protacetate
of, Plumbi superacetas—1. Red,  Plumbi oxy-
dum rubrum—1. Subcarbonate of, Plumbi sub-
carbonas—1. Sugar  of, Plumbi  superacetas—1.
Superacetate of,  Plumbi superacetas—1. Tan-
nate of, see Tannin—1. White, Plumbi subcar-
bonas.
  LEANNESS, Emaciation.
  LEAPING  AGUE.  This disease is said by
the Scotch writers  to  be characterized by in-
creased efficiency, but depraved direction of the
will,  producing  an irresistible propensity  to
dance, tumble, and move about in  a fantastic
manner, and often with far more  than the na-
tural vigour, activity and precision !
  LEB'ANON,   MINERAL  WATERS OF.
The spring at Lebanon,2b' miles eastof Albany,
New York, is an almost pure thermal. Temp.
72= Fahr.
  LECHENEION, Torcular herophili.
  LE CRAN, Cochlearia armoracia.
  LECTISTER'NIUM.  The arrangement  of
a bed, so as to adapt it to a  particular disease.
Also, a supplication, with the Romans, in times
of public danger, when  beds or couches were
spread for the gods, as if they were about  to
feast, and their images were  taken down from
their pedestals and  placed upon these couches
around the altars.  The lectisternium was first
introduced in the time of a pestilence.—Livy.
  LECTUA'LIS, from ledum, 'a  bed.'  An
epithet applied to a  lonor, chronic disease.
  LECTULUS, Fanon.
  LEDE SAUVAGE, Ledum sylvestre.
  LEDUM PA LUSTRE, Rosmarinus sylvcd-
tris, Anthos sylvedtris.  (F.) Lede ou Romarin
sauvage.  Nat. Order.   Ericineae.  Sex.  Syst.
Decandria Monogynia.  This plant has a bitter,
subastringent  taste, and  was  formerly used  in
Switzerland in place  of hops; the virtues are
equivocal.
  LEE, Feculence, Lixivium.
  LEECH, Hirudo.
  LEEK, Allium porrum.
  LEES, SOAP,  Liquor potassae.
  LEG, (Danish.) Crus, Sce!os, CnemS.  The
portion of the lower extremity, which extends
from the knee to  the foot. It consists of three
bones;—Tibia, Fibula, and Patella, and, also, of
a great number of muscles, vessels, and nerves.
The  projection, formed by the  muscles at the
back part of the leg, has received the name of
Calf of the leg.  It is the special attribute of
man, and proves that he is destined to be biped.
  Leg, Swelled,  Phlegmatia doleus.  Leg,
Cochin, see Elephantiasis.
  LEGITIMATE, Lcgilimus, Genuinus, Gne-
sios.  An epithet, applied to things  which are
according to rule.  A legitimate  child  is one
conceived or born during marriage.  Legitimate
diseases are those which follow a reu-ular march.
  LEGNA, Xtyva, from Xtyvov,' a fringed edge.'
The orifice of the  pudendum muliebre, or of the
uterus.
  LEGUME, Legumen.
  LEGU'MEN,  from lego,  'I gather:'  (F)
Legume, Gousse.  So called because it is usually
gathered by the hand, instead of  being reaped.
All kinds of pulse, as peas, beans, &c. are thua
termed. 
LEICHEN                 405                  LEPRA
  LEICHEN, Lichen.
  LEIOP'ODES,  from Xttog,  'smooth,'  and
novg, 'a foot.'  Affected with flatfootedness,
splay footedness. Individuals, the soles of whose
feet  are flat, instead of having the concavity,
which they commonly present.
'  LEl'OPUS,  Llopus, from  Xttog,  'smooth,'
and  novg,  ' a  foot.'  One that is  flat-footed,
splay-footed.
  LEIOSIS, Comminution.
  LEIPHJEMOI. Achroi.
  LEIPH^E'MOS, from Xttnw, ' I  want,' and
'«(,««, ' blood.'  A  word sometimes used adjec-
tively;  at others,  substantively; either for  a
vicious  state of blood, or rather for a  sort of
anaemia—or for the patient who labours under
this  condition.
  LEIPO, Lipo.
  LEIPODER'MOS, Lipodedmos, from Xttnw,
' I want,' and dtntta, ' skin.'  One who wants a
part of his skin.   It  is especially  applied to
those who want the prepuce.  See Apella.
  LEIPOMERIA, Lipomeria.
  LEIPOPSYCHIA. Syncope.
  LEIPYR'IAS,  from  Xttnw,  'I want,' and
nvq, ' fire' or 'heat.'   A species of continued
fever, referred  to  by the Greek physicians, in
which there is burning heat of the internal
parts and coldness of the  extremities.   Avi-
cenna described, under  this name,  a kind of
hemitritaea.
  LEMA, Chassie.
  LEME. Lippitudo.
  LEMITHOCORTON, Corallina Corsicana.
  LEMNISCUS, Tent.
  LEMON PEEL, see Citrus medica—1. Tree,
Citrus medica.
  LEMONADE, (F.) Limonade. Lemon juice,
diluted with water and sweetened.  See Citrus
medica.
  Dry Lemonade, (F.) Limonade siche.  Citric
or tartaric acid  reduced to powder and  mixed
with sugar.   Lemonade Powders may be made
as follows:—Pound ^\\  of citric acid, with a
few drops of essence of lemon-peel, and ^i or
more of lump sugar.   Divide into six  papers,
each of which will  make a glass of lemonade.
  Nitric Lemonade.   Nitric acid considerably
diluted with water and sweetened.
  Sulphuric  Lemonade  and  Tartaric Le-
monade are made with the sulphuric and tar-
taric acids.
  Lemonade, Dry, see Citric acid.
  LEN'ITJVE, Lenitlvus, Lcnis, leniens, from
lenio, ' I assuage.'   A  medicine, which  allays
irritation or  palliates  disease; also, a laxative
medicine. A lenitive electuary is  one that purges
gently.
  LKNOS, Torcular herophili.
  LENS, Ervum lens—1. Crystalline, Crystal-
line.
  LENTICULA.   Dim. of lens, a  lentil.  A
freckle.  Also, the eruption of lenticular fever.
See Ephelides.
  LENTICULAR GANGLION, Ophthalmic G.
  LENTICULA'RES GLAN'DULA, Lentid-
ular glands.  Mucous follicles, having the shape
of a lentil, which are observed especially to-
wards the base ofthe tongue.
  LENTIGO,  Ephelides.
  LENTIL, Ervum lens.
  LENTILLE,   Ervum  lens—I.  crystalline,
Crystalline—I. Ers. Ervum ervilia.
  LENTIS'CINUM VINUM.   Wine, impreg-
nated with mastich; from Lentiscus,' the mas-
tich tree.'
  LENTISCUS VULGARIS,Pistacialentiscus.
  LENTIT1S, Phacitis.
  LENTOR, from lentus, ' clammy.'  A visci-
dity or siziness'ofany fluid.  See Gluten.
  LEONTIASIS, Leontion, from Xtwv, ' a lion.'
A name  given to lepra of the face, from some
fancied resemblance between  the countenance
of those labouring under it and that of the lion.
To this kind of  lepra the epithets, le'onine and
Id online, have been given.
  LEONTION, Leonliasis.
  LEONTODON TARAX'ACUM, Urindria,
 Caput modachi, Dens leo'nis, Dandelion, Piss-
a-bed. Order.  Compositae.  (F.) Pisseniit, Lion-
dent.   The  young  leaves are  sometimes eaten
as salad.  The roots are, also, roasted and used
as a substitute for coffee.  The root is, more-
over, reputed  to  be  aperient and  diuretic ;
hence its vulgar name.  Its efficacy is doubtful.
  LEONTOPODIUM, Alchemiila.
  LEONU'RUS, from Xtwv, '  a lion,' and ovqa,
' tail.'  Lion's tail.
  Leonurus  Cardiaca,  Agripalma   Gallis,
Mnrru'bium, Cardiaca  crispa,  Herba  cardiaca,
H.  pata laplna, Motherwort,  (F.) Agripaume.
Its  properties  are those  of a  nauseous  bitter;
and hence it  has been  used  in  hysteria and
other nervous affections.
  Leonurus Lanatus, Ballota lanata.
  LEOPARD'S BANE,ROMAN, Arnica mon-
tana,  Doronicum pardalianches.
  LEPAS  and  LEP1S, Xtnag. gen. Xtnadog,
Xtmg, gen. Xmtdog,  'a scale.'   Hence :
  LEPIDTUM,fromXf7r<?,' a scale;' so called
from  its supposed usefulness  in cleansing the
skin from scales and impurities.  Pepper-wort.
  Lepid'ium Iberis, Ibe'ris, Cardamantica, Sci-
at'ica  cresses.   This plant possesses a  warm,
penetrating, pungent taste, like other cresses,
and is recommended as an antiscorbutic, anti-
septic, and stomachic.
  Lepidium  Sati'vum, Nasturtium horten'sS.
Garden cress, Dittunder, (F.) Cresson alenois,
Crcsson  des  Jardins.    This  plant possesses
warm, stimulating properties, and is used like
the last.
  LEPIDOSARCO'MA, Tumor squamifodmis
carno'sus.   A  fleshy  tumour, covered  with
scales ;  from Xtmg, ' a scale,'  and oaoxowa,  ' a
fleshy tumour.'   Marcus  Aurelius  Severinus
describes tumours of this kind in the interior of
the mouth.
  LEPIDOSES, Scaly diseases.
  LEPIDOSIS ICHTHYIASIS,  Ichthyosis—
1. lchthyiasis cornigera, Horny excrescences—
1. Lepriasis, Lepra—1.  Pityriasis, Pityriasis—
1. Psoriasis, Psoriasis.
  LEPIS, Scale.
  LEPORINA  LABIA, Harelip.
  LEPOR1NUM ROSTRUM, Harelip.
  LEPORINUS OCULUS, Lagophthalmia.
  LEPRA, Xtnoet  or  Xtntqet, from Xtmg,  'a
scale,'  Lepiddsis  Lepriasis,  Vitiligo,  Lepra
 Graco'rum, Leprosy, (F.) Lipre, Mal  Saint-
\Main.  This term  has  been applied to various 
LEPRE
406
LEUCORRHCEA
affections, very different in character.   1. To
the Leprosy ofthe Jews, Leuce, Lepido'sis Lepria-
sis cancs'cens.  A variety of the Alphas or Lepra
alphoides.   The  leuce  was,  generally, not
scaly, but consisted of smooth, shining patches,
on which the hair tuined  white and silky, and
the skin, with the muscular flesh, lost its sen-
sibility.  It was incurable. 2. To the Elephan-
tiasis or Lepra  of the Arabs.   See Elephantia-
sis ;  and 3. To the  Lepra of the Greeks, which
includes all the varieties met with  at the pre-
sent day.   It is -characterized  by scaly patches
of different sizes, but having always nearly a
circular form.
  Bateman  and Willan  describe three  chief
varieties of this lepra—1. The Lepra vulga'ris,
Lepido'sis lepriasis  vulgaris, Dartre furfur acte
arrondie, of Alibert,  characterized  as follows:
scales glabrous, whitish ;  size of a crown piece;
preceded  by smaller reddish and glossy eleva-
tions of the skin, encircled by a dry, red, and
slightly  elevated   border; often  confluent;
sometimes covering  the  whole  of the  body
except the face.
  2. The Lepra alphoides, Lepido'sis Lepriasis
al'bida, Alphos, Morpha'a alba, vitiligo alphus,
Albara, Albaras, Albaros, Lepre ecailleuse of
Alibert,  White  leprosy.  An affection, charac-
terized by white patches, surrounded by a rose-
coloured areola, which appear here and  there
on the surface ;  depressed in the middle, and
  3. Lepra nigricans,  Lepra  melas—Vitiligo
melas,  V. Nigra, Morpha'a nigra, Lepra macu-
Idsa nigra, Albaras  nigra,  Melas,  Lepidosis
lepriasis nigricans, Black leprosy; in which the
scales are livid ; the size of half a dollar; and
diffused over the  body, but less widely than in
the Alphoides. The French pathologists.usually
admit  three  species  of  lepra, to  which  they
give the epithets scaly, (squameusc,) crustace-
ous,  (crustucec,) and tubercular, (luberculeusc,)
according  as  the  skin may  be covered  with
scales, crusts, or tubercles.
  Lepra appears  to be endemic  in Egypt,  in
Java, and certain parts of Norway and Sweden.
Imperfect and faulty nutriment appears to con-
tribute to its  development.
  The means, best  adapted for its removal, are:
—a mild, unirritating diet, emollient fomenta-
tions—sulphureous baths, fumigations, &,c but,
often, all remedial agents will be found  inef-
fectual.
  Lepra  Araeum,  Elephantiasis  Arabica—1.
Fungifera, Frambcesia—1. Graecorum, Lepra—
1. Ichthyosis, Ichthyosis—1. Maculosa nigra, L.
nigricans—1. Mediolanensis,  Pellagra—1. Mer-
curial, Eczema mercuriale—1. Taurica. Mal de
Crimie.
  LEPRE, Lepra—/.  des Cossaqu.es, Mal  de
Crim.ee—I. Ecailleuse, Lepra alphoides.
  LEPROSERIE, Ladrcrie.
  LEPROSY, Lepra—1. black, Lepra  nigricans
—1. white, Lepra alphoides.
  LEPS1S, Attack.
  LEPTOPHONIA, Oxyphonia.
  LEPTOS,  xt/7.Tos, 'thin,' 'light'   Hence:
  LEPTOTROPH'IA, from Xtnrog, \ light,' and
Too(p>/, ' nourishment.'  Light nutrition.
  LEPTUNTICA,  Attenuants.
  LEPTYSMOS, Emaciation.
  LEREMA.  See Dementia.
  LEROS, Delirium.
  LESION, Lasio, from lasus, 'hurt,' 'injured.
Derangement,  disorder;  any morbid change,
either in the exercise of functions  or  in  the
texture of organs.  Organic lesion is synonymous
with organic disease.
  LESSIVE, Lixivium—l.de Tartre, Liquor po-
tassae subcarbonatis.
  LETHALIS, Lethiferous, Mortal.
  LETHALITAS, Mortality.
  LETH'ARGY, Lethargus,  Cams  lethargus,
Vetednus, Lethadgia, Oblivio iners, from  Xh]9t],
'oblivion,' and aoyia, 'idleness.'  A constant
state of stupor  from  which it is almost impossi-
ble to  arouse the individual;  and, if aroused,
he speedily relapses into his former condition.
  LETHIF'EROUS, Lethif'erus,Lethdlis, Mor-
tifer,  from A),$i/, 'death,' and  tpt/rw,  'I bear.'
Death-bearino-, deadly.
  LETHUM; Death.
  LETTUCE, Lactuca—1.  Strong-scented,
Lactuca virosa.
  LETUM", Death.
  LEUCETHIOPIA.  See Albino.
  LEUCETHIOPS, Albino.
  LEUCANIA, Laucania.
  LEUCANTHEMUM,  Anthemus   nobilis,
Matricaria chamomilla—1. Vulgare, Chrysanthe-
mum leucamhemum.
  LEUCE, Lepra (ofthe Jews.)
  LEUCELECTRUM, Succinum (album.)
  LEUCOIUM, Lunaria rediviva—1. Luteuin,
Cheiranthus cheiri.
  LEUCO'MA,  Oculdrnm  albu'go, Albu'go,
Al'bula.  Leucoma and Albugo are often used
synonymously, to denote  a white opacity ofthe
cornea.  Both are essentially diff'erent from the
nebula of the cornea; the nebula being  usually
the result of chronic ophthalmy and an effusion
of a milky serum into the texture of the deli-
cate continuation of the  conjunctiva over the
cornea;—the others are the result of violent,
acute, ophthalmia.  In this state, a  thick,  co-
agulable lymph is extravasated from the arteries,
sometimes superficially, at other  times  deeply,
into the substance ofthe cornea.  On other  oc-
casions, the disease  consists of a firm, callous,
cicatrix  on  this membrane,—the effect of a
wound  or ulcer with loss of  substance.  The
affection is more difficult  of cure in proportion
to its duration and to the  age ofthe individual;
the activity of the absorbents  being greater in
youth.  If inflammation  still  exists,  antiphlo-
gistics must be persevered in ; and, afterwards,
gentle stimulants be used to excite absorption;
along with the internal use of mercury or iodine.
  LEUCONYMPH^EA,  Nymphaea alba.
  LEUCOPATHIA.  See Albino.
  LEUCOPHAGIUM, Blanc-manger.
  LEUCOPHLEGMAS1A DOLENS PUER-
PERARUM, Phlegmatia  dolens.
  LEUCOPHLEGMATIA, from Xtvy.og,
'white,'  and  tpXtytia, 'phlegm.'  A  dropsical
habit.  Some  writers  use the  word synony-
mously with  anasarca, (q. v.;) others with em-
physema.
  LEUCOPYRIA, Hectic fever.
  LEUCORRHOIS.  See Haemorrhois.
  LEUCORRHCE'A, Fluxus  vel fluor mulie'-
bris, Proflu'vium mulic'brl,  Cursus  matri'cis,
Fluxus matri'cis, Elytri'tis, Coleosi'tis, Distilld- 
LivAiN
40?
LEVATOR
ho u'teri, Fluxio alba,  Fleurs  blanches, Pertes  <
blanches,  Acoulement blanc, Catarrhe utirin,  \
The  whites, Perte utirine  blanche,  Catame'nia
alba, Menses albi, Menstrua alba, Menorrha'gia
alba, Fluor mulie'bris non Gallicus, Blennelyt'-
ria,Gonorrhtdabenig'na,nothainvelera, Purgd-  ;
tio mulie'bris alba, Aiba purgamen'ta, Cachex'ia
uterina, Rheuma uteri, Uteri Corfza, Medorrha'a
femina'rum insons,  Blcnnorrhaa seu  Btennor-
rhd'gia genitdHum,  Mdaoblennorrha!a seu  Me-
doblennorrhalafemina'rum, from Xtvnog,' white,'
and otw,  ' I flow.'   A more or less abundant
discharge of a white, yellowish,  or  greenish
mucus; resulting from acute or chronic inflam-
mation or  from irritation  of  the membrane
lining the genital organs of the female. The Va-
ginal Leucorrhaa has been termed Blennorrliaa
seu  Fluor  albus vagina, Leucorrha'a, Medor-
rha'a vao-ina and Vaginitis, Elytroblennorrha'a:
—the   Uterine  Leucorrhoea has  received the
names Fluor albus  uteri, Leucorrha'a, Medor-
rha'a uteri, Melroblennorrha'a.  It is often at-
tended with pain and  a sense of  heaviness in
the loins, abdomen  and thighs; disordered di-
gestive functions,  &c. so  that, at times, the
health suffers largely, although there are few
females,  who are not occasionally subject to
moderate leucorrhoea.  Attention to the general
health, change  of air, keeping up a perspirable
state of the surface by flannel worn  next the
skin, the horizontal posture, &c. do more than
pharmaceutical agents;  which are almost en-
tirely  confined to astringent injections.   These
may be  employed,  when  the  discharge is so
great  as to require them.
   Leucorrhosa Analis, see  Haemorrhois—1.
 Nabothi, see Parturition.
   LEVA IN, Ferment.
   LEVATOR  AN'GULI ORIS,  Abdu'cens
labio'rum, Eleva'tor labiorum commu'nis, Cani-
nus, Sus-maxillo-labial, Petit sus-maxillo-labial
 (Ch.,) (F.) Muscle  canin.  A  small, flat, long,
quadrilateral  muscle,  which  arises  from the
fossa canina, and is inserted at the commissure
of  the lips, where  it is confounded  with the
triangularis.  It raises the corner of the mouth,
 and draws it towards the ear.
   Levator Ani, Levator magnus seu internus,
Latus ani, Elevator  ani, Sedem attol'lens,  Pubio-
coccygien annulaire, Sous-pubio-coccygien, (Ch.)
 (F.) "Releveur de lanus. A muscle, situate at
the lower part  of the  pelvis.   It is broad, flat,
 quadrilateral, and  broader above  than  below.
 It represents a kind of membranous  partition,
which closes the outlet of the pelvis and the
upper concavity of  which is opposed  to  that of
 the diaphragm.  It is attached, above,  to the
 posterior surface of the body of the  pubis, to
 the upper part ofthe obturator foramen,  and to
 the spine of the ischium; and it is  inserted into
 the coccyx, into an aponeurotic line  common
 to it and its fellow, and into the lateral parts of
 the rectum.  This muscle supports the rectum;
 raises  it, and  carries  it upwards during the
 evacuation  of  the  excrement.  It can,  also,
 compress the bladder  and vesiculae seminales,
 and thus favour the expulsion ofthe urine and
sperm.
  Levator Ani  Parvus, Transversus  pennaei
—1. Auris, Attollens  aurem—1. Coccygis, Coc-
cygeus—1. Menti,  Levator  labii  inferioris—1,
 culi, Rectus superior  oculi—1.  Proprius  sea"
 ilae, L. scapulae.
  Levator  Labii Inferio'ris,  Levator menti)
 levator  labii  inferio'ris,  Incisi'vus infe'rior,
 levator  labii  inferioris pro'prius, Mud cuius
 ■nicilla'lus.  A poition of the  menlolabial of
Chaussier.   (F.) Houppe du menton, Releveur de
la livre infirieur, Releveur du menton.  A small
muscle situate before the symphysis menti.  It
is thick, conical; attached by its apex to a fos-
sette at  the  side of  the symphysis in  the  in-
ferior maxillary bone.  Its fibres proceed  di-
verging and vanishing in the manner of a tuft,
(F.) Houppe, on the skin of the chin.  This
muscle raises the chin, and pushes upwards the
lower lip.
  Levator  Labii Superioris Aljeque Nasi,
Incisi'vus latera'lis et pyramida'lis, Grand  sus-
maxillo-labial (Ch.,) (F.) itlivateur commun de
I'aile  du nez et de  la  levre suptrienre.  This
muscle is afleshy, thin, triangularbundle,situate
at  the sides of the nose.  It arises from the
ascending  process of the superior maxillary
bone : thence its fibres  descend  in a diverging
manner, a part being inserted into the alaof the
nose, and a part losing themselves in the upper
lip.  This muscle  raises the upper lip and ala
nasi, which it draws a little outwards.
  Levator  Labii  Superioris Proprius, Mud-
culus incisi'vus, Elevator  labii superioris  pro-
prius, Mo yen-sus-maxillo-labial,  (Ch.,) Orbito-
maxillo-labial.   This  thin,  flat,  quadrilateral
muscle is situate at  the middle  and inner part
ofthe face.   It arises from the os malae and the
os maxillare superius and is inserted  into the
upper lip, which it raises, at the  same time car-
rying it a little outwards.
  Levator  Pala'ti, levator Palati Mollis, Pc-
trosalpirlgo-staphili'nus vel  Salpin'go-staphill-
nus inter'nus, Salpingo-staphilinus, Pterigo-sta-
philinus externus,  Spheno-staphilinus,  Spheno-
palatine, Peristaphylinus internus vel superior,
Pitro-staphylin, (Ch.)  This muscle  is  long,
narrow, and almost  round above;  broader and
flatter inferiorly.  It arises from the lower sur-
face of the pars petrosa; from the cartilage of
the Eustachian tube;  and is inserted into the
substance of the  velum  palati.   Its  use is to
raise the velum palati.
  Levator  Pal'pebrjE Superioris,  Palpebra
superioris  primus,  Apertor  Oduli,  Apericns
Palpebrarum  rectus,   Orlritopalpibral,  (Ch.)
 Orbito-sus-palpibral.  (F.) llUvateur de lapau-
piere supirieure.  A long, small, thin muscle,
situate at the upper part of the orbitar cavity.
By its posterior extremity,  it is inserted into
the little ala ofthe sphenoid  bone,  immediately
in  front of  the foramen  opticum; and, by its
anterior extremity, which is expanded, it  ter-
minates at the upper margin of the tarsal car-
tilage  of the eyelid.   This  muscle  raises the
upper eyelid;  draws it backwards, and sinks  it
in the orbit.
   Levator Pros'tatje, (F.)  Releveur de la pros-
tate.  Santorini has given this name to the an-
terior fibres of the levator ani, which  embrace
the prostate.
   Levator Scap'ul;e, Elevator Scapula, Ele-
vator seu Mud cuius P utied tia, An gula'r is vulgo
 Levator pro'prius,— Trachilo-scapulaire  (Ch.)
 (F.) Angulaire de Vomoplate, Releveur de Poma- 
LEVATORES COSTARUM       408                 LICHEN
plate.  This  muscle is so called,  because it is
attached to the upper and internal angle of the
6capula.   It is situate at the posterior and late-
ral part of the neck, and at  the  upper part of
the back.  It is long,  flat, and broader  above
than below. In this tatter direction, it is inserted
into the superior internal angle ofthe scapula;
and, in the former, into the tops of the transverse
processes of  the first four cervical vertebrae.  It
Depresses the prominence of the shoulder, by
raising  the  posterior angle of the scapula, on
which it  impresses  a  kind of rotary motion.
It can, also, draw the head to one side.
   Levator  Ure'thra, (F.)  Releveur de  I Ure-
thre.  Santorini describes  under this name  a
portion of the transversus perinaei muscle.
   LEVATORES COSTARUM, Supracostales.
   LEVEN, Ferment.
   LEVER, from leva're, ' to  lift up.'  Vectis,
Porrec'tum.  An inflexible rod, moving  round
a fixed point, and used for moving bodies, bear-
ing  burdens, or raising  them.  The  point, on
which the lever moves, is called  the  Fulcrum
or Hypomoclllion.  The force, which moves the
lever, is called the power; and the weight to be
moved, the resistance.  There are three  kinds
of levers.  A lever of the first kind has the ful-
crum between the  power and  resistance.  A le-
ver of the second  kind has the resistance be-
tween the fulcrum and power ; whilst a lever
of the third  kind has the power  between  the
fulcrum and resistance.   In the locomotive sys-
tem of the human body, we  have example of
all the three kinds. The bones represent levers;
the  muscles of locomotion  are  powers;  the
weight of parts to  be moved constitutes the re-
sistance.   The fulcra are, at times, the joints;
at others, the ground, &c.
  The head moves on the neck as a lever  ofthe
first kind ;  the  first  cervical  vertebra forming
the fulcrum.   We rise on tiptoe by a lever of
the second kind, the fulcrum  being the ground
under the toes: and we have examples of a
lever of the  third  kind in the flexion of  the
fore-arm  on  the arm, in the elevation of the
arm, &c.
  The Lever, Vectis obstetrl'cius, Vectis, (F.)
Levier, is an instrument, curved at the extremi-
ty, and having a fenestra. It is used to  assist
the extraction ofthe child's head, when instru-
mental aid is necessary.
  Levers are, also, used by the dentists for ex-
tracting stumps, &c.  The Levier de VEcluse,
Languc  de Carpe,  is employed for extracting
the molar teeth.
  LEVl'ATHAN PENIS, P rid pus Ceti,  Bald-
nas. The penis of the whale.  This  singular
medicine was, at one time, given  in powder in
cases of dysentery and leucorrhoea.
  LEVIER, Lever—I. de. VEcluse, see Lever.
  LEV1GAT10N,  Levigatio, from levigdre,
' to polish.'  Porphyriza'tion.  An  operation, by
which bodies aie reduced to very fine powder.
It  is performed  by putting substances, already
pulverized, into water; the coarser parts are
not long in  being deposited, whilst the  finer
molecules remain suspended in the water. The
liquid is decanted into another vessel, and suf-
fered to remain at rest, until the fine particles
are all collected at  the  bottom of the vessel.
The fluid part is then separated by decantation.
   LEVISTICUM, Ligusticum levisticum.
   LEVRE, Lip.
   LEVRES  GRANDES,  Labia  pudendi—I.
Pelites, Nymphae—/. de  la  Vulve,  Labia pu-
dendi.
   LEVURE. Yest—I. de la Bierc, Yest.
   LEXIPHARMACUS, Alexipharmic.
   LEXIPYRETICUS,  Febrifuge.
   LEY, Lixivium—1. Soap, Liquor potassae.
   LEZARD, Lizard.
   LIBANOS, Juniperus lycia.
   L1BANOTIS CORONARIA, Rosmarinus.
   LIBl'DO.  Desire, necessity.  Authors speak
of Libido urina, Libido inlesti'ni. Some employ
it synonymously with  Prurigo;   others,  with
Salad'itus.
   L1BOS, from  Xnfiw,  'I distil.'  A defluxion
from the eyes.—Galen.
   LIBRA, Pound.
   LICHANOS, Index, see Digitus.
   LICHEN, Xiryijv or Xtyrjv,  Exor'mia Lichen,
Leichen, Scrpi'go,  Volalica,  Sun-rash.   The
cutaneous affection, described under this name
by the Greek writers, is  not clearly  defined.
Some have  believed it to be the Impetigo, but
this is doubtful.  The name is, now, generally
applied  to a  diffuse eruption of red pimples,
accompanied with a troublesome sense of  ting-
ling  or pricking.   Drs. Willan and  Bateman
define it,—" an extensive eruption  of papulae
affecting adults,  connected with internal dis-
order, usually terminating in  scurf;  recurrent,
not contagious."   One  of their varieties,  how-
ever, the Lichen Tropicus, does not accord well
with this definition ; for it affects children as
well as adults, and is unconnected with internal
disorder.
   The Lichen Simplex, Exodmia Lichen sim-
plex,  consists of an eruption of  red  papulae,
appearing fiist on the face or arms, and  after-
wards extending over the body ;  preceded for
a few days by slight febrile  irritation, which
usually  ceases  when  the  eruption appears,—
with  an unpleasant sense of tingling during
the night.  It generally dies  away in ten  days
or a fortnight.
  The Lichen Pila'ris,  Exormia Lichen pi-
laris, is  merely  a modification  of  the  pre-
ceding ; the papulae appearing at  the roots of
the hair.
  The Lichen Circumscriptus is character-
ized  by clusters or patches of papulae, having a
well  defined  margin, and  an irregularly cir-
cular form : continuing  for six or eight weeks.
These varieties  require but  little  medicinal
treatment.  The  antiphlogistic plan is all that
is necessary.
  The Lichen  Agrius, Exormia Lichen ferus,
Lichen Agrius,  Pap'ula  agria, is distinguished
by pimples in clusters or  patches, surrounded
by a  red halo; the cuticle growing gradually
harsh, thickened, and chappy, bften  preceded
by general irritation.
  In  addition to antiphlogistics, a cooling  oint-
ment may be used, to allay itching.
  In the Lichen Liv'idus, the papulae have a
dark red or livid hue, without any  fever.   The
papulae are more permanent in this variety.  It
requires the mineral acids and bark.
  In the Lichen Trop'icus, Exor'mia  Lichen
tropicus, Eczedma, Ed sera, (?) Sudam'ina, (?) 
L1CHEN1ASIS
409
LIGAMENT
Prickly Heat, Summer Rash, the pimples  are
bright red, and of  the size  of  a small  pin's
head :  with heat, itching, and pricking as if by
needles.  It is  local;  produced  by excessive
heat;  and  disappears  when  the weather  be-
comes cooler, or the individual is inured to  the
climate.
   The  Lichen Urtica'tus,  Exodmia  Lichen
urtico'sus, is another variety.  The Nettle Lichen
consists of papulae,  accompanied with wheals
like those of nettle rash.
   Lichen Arborum,  Lichen  pulmonarius—I.
Blanc de Neigc, L. Caninus—/. Boitier, L. pyxi-
datus.
   Lichen Cani'nus, Lichen cinercus terres'lris,
Muscus caninus,  Phydcia nivellis,  Peltig"era
cani'na, Ash-coloured  Ground Liverwort.  (F.)
 Lichen contre-rage, Lichen blanc de neigc. This
cryptogamous- plant was, for  a long time, con-
sidered capable of preventing and curing Rabies
canina. It has,  also, been used in mania and in
 spasmodic asthma.
   Lichen  Cinekeus  Terrestris, L. caninus
 —1. Carrageen, Fucus crispus—1.  Cocciferus,
 L.  pyxidatus—I. Contre-rage, L.  caninus—/.
 Entonnoir, L. pyxidatus.
   Lichen  Islan'dicus, Muscus  Islandicus, M.
 cathadticus, Clado'nia Islandica, Physcia Island-
 ica, Cetraria Island'ica, Iceland Lichen or Liver-
 wort or Moss. (F.) Lichen d'Islande. This plant
 is inodorous, with  a  bitter and  mucilaginous
 taste.   It is  esteemed to be  tonic,  demulcent,
 and nutrient. Dose, gj to ^iv,being  first steeped
 in water  holding  in solution  some carbonate of
 potass, to extract the bitter, and then boiled in
 milk.   A bitter principle has been extracted
 from it, termed Cetrarin, which has been given
 in intermittents.
    Lichen  Plica'tus,  Muscus   arbo'reus  sou
 Querci'ni Herba.   This plant is applied, as an
 astringent, to  bleeding  vessels; and to parts
 which are excoriated  after long journeys, by
. the Laplanders.
    Lichen Pulmona'rius, Muscus pulmonarius
 querci'nus, Pulmonaria arbo'rea, Loba'riu  pul-
 monaria, Lichen  arborum,   Oak  Lungs,  Tree
 Lungwort, Hazel Crottles.  (F.)  Lichen pttlmo-
 naire.  This plant is sub-astringent, and rather
 acid.  It  was once in high repute in curing dis-
 eases of  the lungs.
    Lichen  Pyxida'tus,  Muscus   Pyxiddlus,
 Scyphopll orus  pyxidatus,  Mud cuius pyxiii'des
 terredtris, Lichen pyxidatus major, Lichen coccif-
 erus,  Cup Moss, Herba Ignis. (F.)  Lichen en-
 tonnoir,  Lichen Boitier, L. Pyxide.  This plant is
 sub-astringent, and has been used  in decoction
 in hooping-cough.
    Lichen Roccel'La, Roccel'la, Litmus,  Lac-
 mus tinctdrius, Or chill, Candry  Archell, Chin-
 ney-weed,  Herb  Arcltel.  (F.)   Orseille.   The
 chief use of this  plant is as  a blue dye.  It
 has been employed to allay cough in  phthi-
 sis, &c.
    Lichen Saxat'ilis, Muscus  Cranii humani,
 Usnea.   This moss, when found growing  on a
 human skull, was formerly in high estimation
 against head affections, &c.
    Lichen Stellatum,Marchantia polymorpha,
    L1CHENIASIS, Strophulus.
  LIEBERSCHE AUSZEHRUNGS KRAUT-
ER.   See Galeopsis grandiflora.
  LIEBERSCHE  BRUSTKRAUTER.   See
Galeopsis grandiflora.
  LIEGE, Suber.
  LIEN,  (F.) Vidculum.  A band,  strap, or
trader, Used  in  certain  operations;  as to  tie
patients during the operation of lithotomy; to
fix the apparatus in  fracture,  &c.;  also, the
Spleen, (q v.)
  LIENTERY,  Liente'ria,  from Xttog,
' smooth,' and tvitoov, ' intestine.'   La'vitas in-
testino'rum, Diarrhcda Liente'ria, Fluxus Litn-
ted icus,  Chymorrha'a, Diarrha'a  seu  Laxitas
ingesto'rum,  D.  dyspep'tica,  D. cum apepsia,
SUp'periness  of  the  Gut.s.   Frequent  liquid
evacuations;  the food only half digested.  This
condition is  always symptomatic of great ir-
ritation in the intestinal canal; the sensibility
of which is so much augmented, that it cannot
bear the  sojourn of the food  in it.
  LIERRE,  Hedera  helix—/.  Terrestre, Gle-
coma hederacea.
  LIFE, Sax. liP,  lyp,  Vila, Bios, Biote,  Zoe.
(F.) Vie. The state of organized beings, during
which, owing to the union  of an immaterial
imponderable principle  with matter, they are
capable of performing functions different from
those that regulate other natural bodies; all of
which functions, however  numerous  and di-
versified, work  to  one end.  Life has  only  a
limited duration; beyond which,—the  organic
functions ceasing to be executed,—the body is
given up to  the agency of  chymical affinity.
Hence  Bichat has defined life to be—the  ag-
gregate of th'e functions which resist death.   On
account of the difference that exists amongst
the  vital functions,  he has applied the term
 Organic Life to the functions  inservient to com-
position  and decomposition;—as digestion, re-
spiration, circulation, calorification, absorption,
secretion, and nutrition ; and  Animal  Life, to
those functions which connect man and animals
with external bodies;  as the understanding,
sensations, locomotion, and voice.
   Life's Blood, Cillo.
   LIGAMENT, Ligamen1'turn, from ligdre, ' to
bind;'  Desmos,  Syndesmos,  Calligdmcn, Cop'-
ula. A name, given to fibrous structures, which
serve to unite bones, and to  form articulations ;
 hence the division of interosseous and articular
 ligaments.  They are of a white, close texture ;
 but little extensible, and difficult to break. The
 name ligament  has, also, been given to  any
 membranous fold, which retains an organ in its
 situation.

     Table of the Principal Ligaments.
1. Of the Lower Jaw.
2. Connecting   the
 Head with, the first
 and  second Verte-
 bras, and these with
 each other.
S  Capsular ligament.
  Suspensory ligament of the sty-
i   lo-glossus.
'  Lateral ligament.
(  Two  capsular  ligaments  be-
   tween atlas and head.
  Circular ligament.
  Two  capsular  between  atlas
   and axis.
  Perpendicular ligament.
  Two lateral or  moderator liga-
   ments.
  Transverse ligament and its ap-
   pendices.
52 
LIGAMENT
410
LIGAMENT
3.  Of the other Vtr-
 tebrm.
4. Of the Ribs, Ster- ,
 nrim, Sec.
Of the PslvU.
                      Anterior common.
                      Crucial intervertebral.
                      Ligaments  running  from the
                       edge of the bony  arch and
                       spinous  process of one ver-
                       tebra to that of the next.
                      Interspinous ligament.
                      Ligamentum nuchse.
                      Intertransverse.
                      Capsular.
                      Posterior or internal common.
                      Capsular ofthe heads of ribs.
                      Capsular ofthe tubercles.
                      Ligamenta transversaria  inter-
                       na.
                      Ligamenta transversaria  exter-
                       na.
                      Ligamenta cervicis  costarum
                       externa.
                      Ligamentous  fibres  running
                       from the margins of the ex-
                       tremities of the ribs  to the
                       corresponding cartilages.
                      Radiated ligaments from carti-
                       lage of ribs to the sternum.
                      Capsular L. of the cartilages of
                       the ribs.
                      Proper membrane of sternum.
                      L. of cartilago ensiformis.
                      Tendinous expansions over the
                       intercostales, &c.
                      Two transverse,—one superior,
                       one inferior.
                      Ilio-sacral.
                      Capsular of the sacro-iliac syn-
                       chondrosis.
                      Two sacro-ischiatic,—posterior
                       and  anterior, with the supe-
                       perior and inferior appendi-
                       ces.
                      Longitudinal of os coccygis.
                      Inguinal ligament.
                      Capsular of symphysis pubis.
                      Ligament  of foramen  thyroi-
                       deum.
                      Radiated ligament.
                      Capsular.
                      Interclavicular.
                      Ligamentum rhomboideum.
                      Claviculoacromial.
                      Conoid.
                      Trapezoid.
                      Anterior triangular.
                      Proper posterior.

                      Capsular.

                      Capsular.
                      Brachio-ulnar.
                      Brachio radial.
                      Coronary  of the radius.
                      Anterior  and posterior  acces-
                        sory.
                      Intermuscular  of the os hu-
                        meri.
                      Interosseous ligament.
                      Oblique or chorda transversalis
                        cubiti.
                      Capsular.
                      Capsular.
                      Two lateral.
                      Mucous.
                      Annular.
                      Capsular.
                      Short    ligaments, — oblique,
                        transverse,  capsular,  and
                     \  proper.
13. Between   Carpal  ' Articular lateral.
  and    Metacarpal  < Straight> perpendicular, &c.
  Bones.             «
14 Between the extre-  t Interosseous, at the bases and
                        heads,—dorsal,  lateral, pal-
                        mar.
6.  Ofthe Clavicle.
7.  Ofthe Scapula.

8.  Of the Shoulder-
 Joint.
9. Of
 Joint.
the   Elbow-
10.  Carpal extremity
  of Radius and Ulna,
  and  between  those
  bones.

11. Between Fore-arm
  and Wrist.
12.  Of Carpus.
■\
  mities of the Meta
  carpal Bones.
15. M the base of the "j
  Metacarpal Bone of  \
  the  Thumb, and at
  the first joint of the
  Fingers.
Capsular.
Lateral.
16.  Of the first and ")
  second joints of the  |  ('ap3Uiar-
  Thumb, and second  y Sterol.
  and third joints  of
  the Fingers.
17. Retaining the Ten
  dons of the Muscles
of the  Hand  and']  Accessory of the flexor tendons.
Fingers in situ.
18.  Connecting the Os
Annular.
Vaginal or flexor tendons.
Vaginal or crucial of the pha-
  lana
  Posterior annular.
  Vaginal of extensors.
,  Transverse of extensors.
'  Capsular and accessory slips.
  Round or teres ligament.
19.  Ofthe Knee-Joint. -
20.  Connecting Fibula
  and libia.
21.  Connecting    the
  Tarsal with the Leg *
  Bones.
Femoris with the Os ^  Cartilaginous ligament.
Innominatum.         Double cartilaginous ligament.
                     Ligamenta mucosa.
                   f Lateral,—internal and external.
                     External short lateral ligament.
                     Posterior ligament.
                     Ligament ofthe patella.
                     Capsular.
                     Ligamentum alare,—majus et
                       minus.
                     Ligamentum mucosum.
                     Two crucial,—anterior and pos-
                       terior.
                     Transverse.
                     Capsular.
                     Interosseous.
                     Anterior superior.
                     Posterior superior.
                   ' Anterior ligament of  the Fibu-
                       la.
                     Middle or perpendicular of fibu-
                       la.
                     Posterior of fibula.
                     Deltoides of tibia.
                     Capsular.
                     Capsular.
                     Short ligaments.
                     Capsular,  broad superior,  and
                       lateral ligaments, connecting
                       astragalus and naviculare.
                     Superior, lateral, and  inferior,
                       fixing os calcis to os cuboides.
                     Long,  oblique, and  rhomboid,
                       forming  the  inferior  liga-
                       ments.
                     Superior superficial,  interosse-
                       ous and  inferior transverse
                       ligaments, fixing the os navi-
                       culare and os cuboides.
                     Superior lateral, and plantar,
                       which  fix  the  os naviculare
                       and cuneiforme.
                     Superior superficial and  plan-
                       tar,  connecting the  os cu-
                       boides and os cuneiforme ex-
                       ternum.
                     Dorsal and plantar, uniting the
                       ossa cuneiformia.
                     The pioper  capsular  of each
                       bone.
                     Capsular.
                     Dorsal, plantar, lateral, straight,
                       oblique, and transverse.
                     Dorsal, plantar,   and  lateral,
                       connecting the  metatarsal
                       bones.
                     Transverse  ligaments.
                     Capsular.
                     Lateral.
                     Annular.
                     Vaginal of  the tendons  of the
                       peronei.
                     Laciniated.
                     Vaginal of  the  tendon of the
                       flexor longus pollicis.
 ofthe Foot and Toes ^ Vaginal and crucial of the ten-
 ia sitfi.                dons of the flexors of the toes.
                    | Accessory of the flexor tendons
                       ofthe toes.
                     Transverse of the extensor ten-
                       dons.
22.  Ligaments of the _
  Tarsus.
23.  Ligaments between
  Tarsus  and  Meta-
  tarsus.

24.  Connecting the Me-
  tatarsal Bones.

25.  Of the Phalanges
  ofthe Toes.
26.  Retaining the Ten
  dons of the Muscles 
LIGAMENT ARTERIEL          411          LILIUM CANDIDUM
  The  Suspen'sory Ligament  of the Liver,
Ligamen'tum latum, Suspensorium Hep'atis, is
a large, triangular reflection, formed by the pe-
ritoneum between the superior surface of the
liver and the diaphragm.   It is constituted of
two  layers, and is continuous,  below,  with
another reflection, called the Falx of the Umbi-
lical Vein.   See Falx.
  The  Cor'onary  Ligament of  the  Liver
is a reflection  formed by the peritoneum,  be-
tween the  posterior margin  of the liver, and
the  lower surface  of  the  diaphragm.   See
Falx.
  LIGAMENT ARTERIEL, Arterial ligament
—1. Cervical supraspinal, see Supraspinosa liga-
menta—1.  Costo-Xiphoid, Xiphoid ligament—
1. Dorso-lumbo-supraspinal, see  Supraspinosa
ligamenta—1.  of Fallopius,  Crural'  arch—1.
lnfra-pubian, Triangular ligament—I. Interepi-
neux, Interspinal ligament—1. Palmar  inferior,
Metacarpal ligament—1. Poupart's, Crural arch
—I. Rond,  Ligamentum  teres—I. Sur-epineux
cervical, see Supraspinosa  ligamenta—/. Sur-
epineux-dorso-lombaire, see Supraspinosa liga-
 menta.
  LIGAMENTA INTERVERTEBRAL1A,In-
 tervertebral cartilages.
  Ligamenta  Rotunda Uteri, Round  liga-
 ments ofthe uterus.
  LIGAMENTS CROIStiS, Crucial ligaments
 —1. Cruciformcs, Crucial ligaments—I. Jaunes,
 Yellow ligaments—1.  of the  Larynx  inferior,
 Thyreo-arytenoid ligaments—/. Ronds  de Vute-
 rus, Round ligaments  of the uterus.
   LIGAMENTUM NUCII^E, Cervical  liga-
 ment—1. Suspensorium testis,  Gubernaculum
 testis.
   LIGATIO, Fascia, Ligature.
   LIGATURA, Fascia.
   LIGATURE, Ligatu'ra, Ligdtio, Alligatu'ra,
  Deliga'tio, Vinctu'ra,  Fascia,  Epid'esis,  from
 ligo,  ' I bind.'   This word has various accepta-
 tions.  It means, 1. The thread with which an
 artery or vein  is tied,  to prevent  or arrest  he-
  morrhage.  2. The cord or thread or wire, used
 for removing tumours, &c. 3. The bandage used
 for phlebotomy.  Ligature is, also, sometimes
 applied to the  act of tying an artery or conside-
 rable vessel. When the artery  alone is tied, the
 litrature is said to be  immediate; when any of
 the surrounding parts are  included, it is said to
  be mediate. The ligature occasions obliteration
 or adhesion of the arterial parietes, by cutting
  through its middle and internal coats ; the ad-
  hesion being  favoured by the formation  of a
  coagulum, which acts, in some degree,  as a
 barrier against  the impulse of the  blood,  and
  subsequently disappears by absorption.
    LIGHT, Sax. leohc, lihG,  (G.) L i c h t—
  Lux, Lumen, Luce, Phos. (F.) Lumiere. An ex-
  tremely rare fluid, diffused over the universe ;
  emanating from the sun and  fixed stars;  tra-
  versing more  than four millions of leagues in a
  minute;  passing  through transparent bodies,
  which refract  it according to their density  and
  combustibility ; and arrested by opaque bodies,
  by which it is reflected at an angle equal to the
  angle of incidence.  It is the cause of colour in
  all  bodies; being entirely  reflected  by white
 surfaces and absorbed by black.  It is decom-
  posed in passing through a transparent prism
into  seven rays, viz. into red, orange, yellow
green, blue, purple, and violet.
  Light acts upon  the  body as a gentle and
salutary stimulus.   It urges to exercise,  whilst
privation of it induces sleep and inactivity, and
disposes to obesity.   Hence it is, that, in rural
economy, animals,  which are undergoing the
process  of fattening, are kept  in  obscurity.
When vegetables are deprived of light, their
nutrition is interfered  with, and they become
etiolated.  To a certain extent this applies to
animals, and there  is every reason to believe,
that want  of light  prevents  the  due  develop-
ment of organized bodies.  Edwards found that
when tadpoles were deprived of light, they did
not undergo the perfect metamorphosis into the
frog, but that monstrosities from arrest of deve-
lopment were induced.
  LIGHTNING, Astrape.
  LIGHTS, RISING  OF  THE, Cynanche
trachealis.
  LIGNE,  Line—I. Apre,  Linea aspera—I.
Blanche, Linea alba—I.  Courbe, Curved line—I.
Midiane  de I'abdomen,  Linea  alba—I.  Sous
trochantirienne, Linea aspera.
  LIGNIN,  from   Lignum,  'wood.'   Woody
fibre, or  the fibrous structure of vegetable sub?
stflTlCGS ■
  LIGNUM ALOES, Agallochum—1. Aspala-
thi.  Agallochum—1. Benedictum, Guaiacum—
1. Brasilianum rubrum, Haematoxylon campe-
chianum—1. Caeruleum, Heematoxylon campe-
chianum—1. Campechense, Haematoxylon cam-
pechianum—1. Campechianum, Haematoxylon
campechianum—1.  Campescanum, Hasmatoxy-
lon  campechianum—1. Colubrinum, see Strych-
 nos—1. jfamatoxyli, Hcematoxylon campechia-
 num—1.  Indicum. Guaiacum, Hajmatoxylon
 campechianum—1.  Infelix, Sambucus—1. Ne-
 phriticum, Guilandina  Moringa (the wood)—1.
 Pavanae, Croton tiglium—1. Quassias, see Quas-
sia—1. Sanctum, Guaiacum—1. Sappan,  Haema-
toxylon campechianum—1.  Serpentum, Ophi-
oxylum serpentinum—1. Vitas, Guaiacum.
   LIGNYODES, Fuliginous.
   LIG'ULA  ou LIN'GULA.  The  clavicle,
 (q. v.;)  also, the glottis, (q. v.,)  and epiglottis,
 (q. v.)   Also, a measure  containing 3 drachms
 and  a  scruple.  Scribon. Also, a species   of
 bandage or ligature.—Scribon.
   LIGUSTICUM  F02NICULUM, Anethum.
   Ligus'ticum Levis'ticum, Levisticum, La-
 serpitium  German'icum,  Ligusticum,  Lovage.
 (F.) Liveche, Ache des montagnes. The properties
 of this plant are said to be stimulant, carmina-
 tive, emmenagogue, &c.
   Ligusticum Podagra'ria, JEgopddium po-
 dagraria, Ses'eli agopo''dium, Angel'ica sylvedtris,
 Gout weed.  A British plant, once considered
 useful in cases of gout.
   LIGUSTRUM .EGYPTIACUM, Law-
 sonia inermis.
   LIGYSMA, Distortion.
   LILI, Lilium Paracelsi.
   LILIA'GO.   Dim.  of Lil'ium,  the  lily;—
 Spiderwort;—Liliastrum.  This plant was for-
 merly said to be alexipharmic and carminative.
   LILIASTRUM, Liliago.
   LILIUM  CAN'DIDUM,  Crinon,  L.  album.
 The white lily.  (F.) Lis blanc. The infusion  of
 the flowers of the  lily  in olive oil is emollient. 
LILIUM C0NVALL1UM        412                  LINGUAL
and often applied externally, under the name
of Lily oil, (F.) Huile de lis.  The scales ofthe
bulb, roasted, are sometimes employed as ma-
turatives.
  Lilium Convallium, Convallaria mai-
alis.
  Lilium Paracel'si, or Tinctu'ra Metal-
lo'rum, Lili. A medicine employed by Paracel-
sus.   It was prepared by melting in a crucible
four ounces of each of the following alloys :
Antimony and iron, antimony and tin, antimony
and  copper, previously mixed  with eighteen
ounces of nitrate of potass, and as much salt of
tartar.  The  melted mass, when pulverized,
was treated with rectified alcohol, which really
dissolved only the potass, set at liberty by the
decomposition experienced by the nitre and salt
of tartar.  The Lilium Paracelsi  was used as a
cordial.  It entered  into the composition of the
theriacal elixir, &c.
  LILY, MAY, Convallaria maialis—1. of the
Valley, Convallaria maialis—1.  Water, white,
Nympneea alba—1.  Water, yellow,  Nymphasa
lutea—1.  White, Lilium candidum.
  LIMACIEN, (F.) from limagon, the cochlea of
the ear.  A branch of the acoustic or labyrinthic
nerve sent to the cochlea.
  LIMACON, Cochlea, Limax—I. Rampes du,
see Cochlea.
  LIMANCHIA, Abstinence.
  LIMAX, Helix, the  Slug or Snail.  (F.) Li-
magon, Colimagon, Escargot. A syrup has been
prepared from these animals, which has been
given in  phthisis, &c. The raw snails have also
been taken in consumption.  They were used
as food.
  LIMB, Membrum.
  LIMBUS LUTEUS RETINAE, see Foramen
centrale—1. Posterior corporis  striati, Tcenia
semicircularis.
  LIME.  A fruit like  a small lemon, the juice
of which is strongly acid, and is much used for
making punch.   It is, also, used in long voy-
ages as an antiscorbutic, &c.  It is a species  of
lemon.
  Lime, Calx—1. Carbonate of, Creta—1. Chlo-
ride of, Calcis chloridum—1. Muriate of, Calcis
chloridum—1. Muriate of, solution of, see Calcis
murias—1. Sulphuret of, Calcis sulphuretum—
1.  Tree,  Tilia—1.  Wafer, Liquor  calcis—1.
Water, compound, Liquor calcis compositus.
  LIMITROPHES.   See Trisplanchnic
nerve.
  LIMNE, Marsh.
  LIMOCTONIA, Abstinence.
  LIMON. See  Citrus medica.
  LIMONADE, Lemonade—1.  Siche, Lemon-
ade, dry ; see Citric acid.
  LIMONIUM, Statice limonium—1. Malum,
see Citrus medica.
  LIMONUM  BACCA.  See Citrus medica.
  LIMOS, Xtpog, 'hunger.' (q. v.) Hence:
  LIMO'SIS,  from Xiuog, ' hunger.'  Stomach
disease, Morbid ap'petite.   A genus in the class
Caliaca, order Enterica, of Good.
  Limosis  Cardialgia Mordens, Cardialgia—
1. Cardialgia sputatoria, Pyrosis—1.  Dyspepsia,
Dyspepsia—1.  Expers, Anorexia—1.  Expers
protracta,  Fasting—1.   Flatus,  Flatulence—1.
Helluonum, Gluttony—1. Pica, Malacia.
   LIN, Linum usitatissimum—/. Graines de;
see Linum usitatissimum—I. Purgatif, Linum
catharticum.
  LINA1RE, Antirhinum linaria.
  LIN AMENTUM, Carbasus.
  LINARIA, Antirhinum linaria.
  LINCTUARIUM, Eclectos.
  LINCTUS, Eclectos—I. Albus, Looch album
—1. Amygdalinus, Looch album—1. ad Aphthas,
Mel boracis—1. de Borace, Mel boracis—1. Com-
munis. Looch album.
  LINDEN  TREE, Tilia.
  LINE, Linea, Gramme, (F.) Ligne.   Extent
in length, considered without regard to breadth
or thickness.
  LINEA, Line.
  The Linea Alb a, (F.) Ligneblanche, Ligne mi-
diane de labdomen (Ch.) Candidula abdordinis
lidea,,Lin'ea centra'lis, is a tendinous, strong,and
highly resisting cord; extending from the en-
siform cartilage ofthe sternum to the symphy-
sis  pubis, with  the umbilicus near its middle.
The linea alba is formed by the decussation of
the aponeuroses ofthe abdominal muscles : and
its use is to limit  the  movement of the  chest
backwards;  to prevent it from separating too
far from the pelvis, and to furnish a fixed point
for the muscles of the abdomen, in their con-
traction.
  The Linea As'pera, (F.)   Ligne apre, Rag-
ged ridge, Ligne sous-trochuntirienne (Ch.)   A
rough projection at the posterior surface of the
femur, which gives attachment to muscles.
  Linea  Candidula  Abdominis, L.   alba—1.
Centralis, L. alba—1. Innominata,  L.  ilio-pec-
tinea.
  Line.® Transversa.  See L. semilunares.
  LINEAIRE, Linear.
  The Median Line of the Body is an imagi-
nary line, supposed to set out from the top of
the head and to fall between the feet, so as to
divide the body vertically into two equal and
symmetrical parts.
  The Linea Semiluna'res are the lines, which
bound the outer margin of the recti muscles of
the abdomen.  They are formed  by the union
of the abdominal tendons.  The lines which
cross these muscles are called Linea transvcdsa.
  LIN'EAMENT,  Lineamen'tum,  from linea,
' a line.'  A delicate trail observed on the coun-
tenance, which constitutes its special character,
enables  us  to preserve its  image, and is the
cause of resemblance to others.   A feature.
  Bonnet gave the name Lineament to the first
traces of organization in the embryo of man and
animals.
  LIN'EAR, Linedris; from linea,' a line.' (F.)
Liniaire. Pathologists apply the epithet linear,
to fractures which are very narrow, and  in
which the fragments are scarcely separated.
  LINGUA, Tongue—1. Bovis, Anchusa offici-
nalis—1.  .Canina,  Cynoglossum—1.   Cervina,
Asplenium  scolopendrium—1.  Prognosis  ex,
Glossomantia—I. Serpentaria,  Ophioo-lossum
vulgatum.
  Lingua Detentor,  Glossocatochus—1. Ex-
oncosis, Glossoncus—1. Scalpium, Curelangue.
  LIN'GUAL, Lingua'lis.  Relating or belong-
ing to the tongue.
  The Lingual Muscle, Lingua'lis, Basioglos-
sus (Cowper), Glossia'nus, is a small, long, fas-
ciculus of fibres, hidden beneath the sides of the 
LINGUALIS              413               LINIMENT
tongue, between the hyoglossus and styloglos-
sus muscles, which are on the outside, and the
genioglossus, within.  This muscle passes from
the base to the tip of the tongue;  and, at its
sides, is  confounded with the muscles just re-
ferred to.  It shortens  the tongue, depresses its
point, and can carry it to the right or left side.
  The Lingual Ar'tery, Arte'ria  lingua'lis
arises from the external carotid;  and, after
several tortuosities, reaches the base  of  the
tongue,  becomes horizontal, and,  under  the
name  Ranine,  advances to  the tip, where it
anastomoses with its fellow.  In its course it
gives off the Dorsalis-lingua and sublingual.
  The Lingual Vein  follows nearly the same
distribution as the artery.  It opens into the in-
ternal jugular.
  The Lingual Nerve is a name, which has
been given to the  ninth pair or Hypoglossus,
which see.
  The Lingual nerve is, also, a term applied to
a branch given off from  the Inferior  maxillary;
or third  branch of the fifth pair. Near its ori-
gin it anastomoses with, or simply runs close to,
the  corda tympani. It  afterwards  gives off a
considerable number of  filaments,  which are
distributed  to the tongue, and some of which
are said to have even been traced as far as the
papillae;—a distribution which  has  occasioned
it to be regarded as the Gustatory nerve.
  LINGUALIS, Lingual muscle.
  LINGULA, Limila.
  LINT  USITAT1SSIMI SEMIN A.  See Li-
num  usitatissimum.
  LINIMENT, Linimen'tum, Litus, Enchrid-
ton,   Catachris'ton,  Perich'risis,  Perichridton,
Aleipha,  Aleimma, Enchrista, Frictum, Fricato'-
rium, Inundtio, from lini'rc, ' to anoint gently,'
'  to anoint.'  An unctuous medicine, containing
usually oil or lard, and  which  is used externally,
in the form of friction.
  LINIMENT AMMONIACAL, Linimentum
ammoniae fortius—I. de Carbonate d'ammoniaque,
Linimentum ammonias carbonatis.
  LINIM ENT ANT1H&M ORRHOIDALE DE
SIEUR ANDR Y (F.)   This  is formed of Nar-
bonne honey, Olive oil and Turpentine.
  LINIMENT  ANTIPARALYT1QUE  (F.)
Composed of Subcarbonate of ammonia, alcoho-
lized oil; black soap, and oil of rosemary.
  Liniment, Antiscroph'ulous, of Hufeland,
It is composed of fresh ox's  gall, White soap,
Unguentum althaa,  Volatile  oil of petroleum,
Carbonate of ammonia, and Camphor.
  LINIMENT CALCAIRE, Linimentum aqua?
calcis—1. Camphor, Linimentum camphorae—/.
Camphri,  Linimentum Camphora—1. of Can-
tharides, camphorated,  Linimentum e canthari-
dibus  camphoratum—/.  Cantharide camphri,
Linimentum e cantharidibus  camphoratum—/.
d'Eau de chaux,  Linimentum  aquas calcis—1. of
Lime  water, Linimentum aquas calcis—I.  de
Mercure,  Linimentum  hydrargyri—1. Mercu-
rial,   Linimentum  hydrargyri—I.  de  Savon,
Linimentum saponis compositum—I. de Savon
opiaci, Linimentum saponis et opii.
  LINIMENT  RllSOLUTIF DE POTT, com-
posed of  oil of turpentine and  muriatic acid.
Used in rheumatism, sweHings, &c.
  LINIMENT SAVONNEUX  HYDROSUL-
FURll DE  JADELOT.   Coi.iposed  of sulphu-
ret of potass §vj, white soap Ibij, oil of poppy
Ibiv, oil of thyme gij :  used in the itch.
   Liniment, Simple, Linimentum simplex—1.
Soap and opium, Linimentum saponis et opii—
1.  Soap, compound, Linimentum saponis com-
pos.—1. Turpentine, Linimentum terebinthinae
—1. of  Verdigris, Linimentum aeruginis—/. de
Vert de  gris, Linimentum aeruginis—I. Volatil,
Linimentum ammonias fortius.
   LINIMEN'TUM   ^ERU'GINTS,  Ox'ymel
AErdginis,  Unguen'tum. AUgyptiacum,  Melll-
tum  de acetdte  cupri,  Liniment of verdigris,
(F.)  Liniment  de Vert-de-gris, Miel  d'acitate
de cuivre.  (JErugin, cont. gj, acet. §vij, mellis
dcspum. pond.  §xiv.  Liquefied, strained, and
inspissated by  boiling.  Ph. L.)  It is used as
an escharotic and detergent;—diluted, as a gar-
gle in venereal ulcerations  and  in foui ulcers.
   Linimentum Album, Ceratum cetacei, Un-
guentum  cetacei—1. ad Ambustiones, L. aquas
calcis.
   Linimentum Ammo'ni a C arbok atis,Liniment
of subcarbonate  of ammo'nia, Linimentum am-
mo'nia, Linimentum  volat'ilB;  Hartshorn and
oil.   (F.)  Liniment de carbonate d'ammoniaque.
(Solut.  subcarb.  ammon.  ^j,  olei. oliv.  <§iij.
Shake till they unite.) A stimulating liniment,
mostly used to relieve rheumatic pains, bruises,
&c.
   Linimentum  Ammo'nia  Fortius,  Sapo am-
moniacalis, Linimentum ammonia'tum seu am-
mo'nicum seu Anglica'num, Sapo ammo'nia oled-
ceus, Unguen'tum album resol'vens, Oleum am-
monidtum, Linimentum ammonia, Strong  lini-
ment of ammonia, (F.) Liniment volatil on am-
moniacal, Savon ammoniacal. (Liq. ammon. ^j,
olei oliva,  %'if  Shake till they mix. PA. L.J A
stimulating and rubefacient soap.
   Linimentum Ammoniatum seu Ammoniacum,
L. ammonias fortis—1. Anglicanum, L. Ammo-
nias fortis—1. ad Aphthas, Mel boracis.
   Linimentum Aq.ua  Calcis, Linimentum CaU
cis, Oleum lini cum calce, Sapo calca'rius, Lini?
mentum ad ambustidnes, Liniment of lime water,
(F.)  Liniment d'eau de chaux,  Savon  calcaire,
Liniment calcaire.  (Olei lini usitat., aqua calcis,
partes aquales.   Mix. Ph. E.)   A cooling and
emollient application to burns and scalds.
   Linimentum Arcai, Unguentumelemi com-
positum—1. de  Borate, Mel boracis—1. Calcis,
L. aquae calcis.
   Linimentum  Camp'iiora, Oleum camphord -
tum,  Solu'tio camphora oleosa, Camphor  lini-
ment,^.) Liniment camphri.  (Camphora^iv,
oliva olei gij.  Dissolve. Ph. L.)  It is used as
a stimulant and  discutient.
   Linimentum Camphora Compos'itum,
Ward's essence for the headache,Compound cam-
phor  liniment (Camphor §ij, liq. ammonia ^ij,
spirit, lavand. Ibj. Ph. L.)  It is stimulant and
anodyne.
  Linimentum  e Cantiiarid'ibus Camphora'-
tum,  Camphora'ted liniment of canthadides, (F.)
L. cantharide camphri, (Tinct. cantharid. £ss, ol.
amygd.  dulc. 51V, sapon. amygd,. gj,  camphor
gss.  Dissolve the camphor in the oil  and add
this mixture to  the tincture and soap.  Ph. P.)
Rubefacient and discutient.
  Linimentum  Hydrar'gyri,  Mercu'rial  lini-
ment, (F.) L. de mercure, (Ung. Hyd.fort., adip.
prap. aa ^iv, camphora §j, sp. red. gtl-xv, li- 
LINN^A BOREALIS          414                 LIPOMA
quor ammon. giv.  Rub  the camphor with the
spirit; add the ointment and  lard; and, lastly,
gradually add the solution.  Ph. L.) It is used
as a stimulant and  discutient to venereal swell-
ings, &c.
  Linimentum Plumbatum, Unguentum plum-
bi superacetatis—1. Saponaceum opiatum, L. sa-
ponis et opii.
  Linimentum Sapona'ceum Hydrosulphura'-
tum.  (Sapon. com. 500 p.  Liquefy in a water
bath in an earthen vessel;  and add ol. papav.
alb. 250 p.  Mix intimately,  and add dry sul-
phuret of potass 100 p.  Beat together, and add
oil of poppy-seed 750 p.  Ph. P.)  In cutaneous
affections, psora, herpes, &,c.
  Linimentum Sapo'nis  Compos'itum,  Tinctura
saponis camphordta,  Opodel'doch,  Steer's  opo-
deldoch, (F.) L. de Savon. Compound soap Lini-
ment.  (Saponis duri giij, camphora ^ j. sp. ro-
rismarin. Ibj.)   The following form is given by
a  committee of the  Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy (Alcohol Oviij, Sapon. alb.  ,^xx, aq.
ammon. f. ^iv, Camphora ^viij, ol. Rorismarini,
ol.  Monard,a.a. %$.)  Stimulant and anodyne ;
in bruises, local pains, &c.
  Linimentum  Sapo'nis et  Opii,  L.  sapona'-
ceum  opidtum—Soap  and opium  liniment.
Bates's anodyne balsam,  Balsamum anodynum,
Tinctura saponis et opii,  (F.) L. de savon opiace.
(Saponis duri §iv, opii  5j, camphora !§ij, olei
rorismarin.  §ss, alcohol Ibij.  Ph. E.)   Ano-
dyne ; in chronic rheumatism and local pains in
general.
  Linimentum  Simplex, Simple liniment, (Ol.
oliv. 4 p. cera alba 1 p. fiat linimentum. Ph. E.)
Emollient, used in chaps, &c.
   Linimentum  Simplex, Unguentum ceras.
   Freeman's Bathing  Spirits consist of lin.
sapon. comp. coloured  with Daffy's elixir.
   Jackson's Bathing Spirits differfrom Free-
man's in the addition  of some essential oils.
   Linimentum   Terebin'thina.  Tur'pentinc
liniment.  (Cerat.  resina, Ibj, ol. terebinth, lbss.
Melt the cerate and  stir  in  the  oil.  Ph. L.)
A stimulant;  applied to burns, &c.
   Linimentum Volatile, L. ammonias carbo-
natis.
   LINNiE'A BOREA'LIS.   This plant, called
nfter Linnasus, has a bitter, subastringent taste ;
and is used, in some places, in the form of fo-
mentation,  in  rheumatic pains.  An infusion
in milk is used in Switzerland for the cure of
sciatica.
   LINOSPERMUM.   See Linum usitatissi-
mum.
   LINSEED.  See Linum usitatissimum.
   LINT, Carbasus.
   LINTEAMEN, Linteum, Pledget.
   LINTEUM,  Lintedmcn, Otllone, Othonion,
Xystos, Achne.  A soft, flocculent substance,
made by  scraping old  linen  cloth;  and em-
ployed  in surgery as a dressing to  wounds,
ulcers, &c, either simply or covered with oint-
ment.
   Linteum  Carptum, Carbasus.
   LINUM  CATHARTICUM,  L. minimum,
 Chamali'num,  Purging flax, or Mill mountain,
(F.) Lin purgatif.  This plant is possessed of ca-
thartic properties, and has a bitterish, disagree-
able taste.   Dose, prj  in substance,
   Linum  Crudum.  See  Apolinosis—1. Mini-
mum, L. Catharticum.
  Linum Usitatis'simum, Common flax,  (F.)
Lin. The seed, Sem'ina lini usitatis'simi, Lino-
spedmum, Linseed, Flaxseed, (F.) Grains de lin,
are inodorous and almost tasteless;  yielding
mucilage to warm water, and oil by expression.
They are  demulcent and emollient.   Linseed,
when ground into powder, form a good emol-
lient poultice.  It is only necessary to stir the
powder into boiling  water.  The  oil,  Oleum
lini, is  emollient and demulcent.
   LIONDENT, Leontodon taraxacum.
   LION'S TAIL, Leonurus.
   LIP,  Sax. and  Germ. L i p p e, Cheilos, La-
bium, Labrum, (F.) Levre.  The lips are com-
posed  of different muscular  fasciculi, nerves,
and vessels, covered by the skin  and mucous
membrane of the  mouth. They circumscribe
the anterior aperture of that cavity ; and are
inservient to mastication, pronunciation, &.c.
   They are distinguished into upper and lower
—Anochei'lon, and CatochelIon—and are  placed
in front of each jaw, forming the anterior aper-
ture of the mouth between them.  They unite
at each side, and form  what  are  called the
angles  or commissures of the mouth—Chalini.
Their  free  edge   is  covered with  a mucous
membrane, of a more or less vivid red, accord-
ing to the individual.   They receive their  arte-
ries from the external carotid.  Their veins
open into the two jugulars.   Their lymphatic
vessels descend into the  ganglions, situate be-
neath the chin.  Their nerves are derived from
the infraorbitar, mental, and facial.
   The  Lips, Labia, (F.) Levres de la vulve, are
folds Belonging to the genital organs of the fe-
male, and distinguished into—
   1. Labia puden'di, Labia majo'ra, Episi'a, Ala
majores, Crerdnoi, (F.) Grandes Levres.  These
are two membranous folds, thicker above  than
below, which limit the vulva laterally, and ex-
tend from the inferior part ofthe mons veneris
to the   perinosum.  They unite anteriorly and
posteriorly, forming commissures ; the posterior
of which is called Fourchette.  Their outer sur-
face is convex;  formed of  skin and covered
with hair.  The inner surface is red and covered
by a mucous membrane, continuous with that
lining  the other parts of the vulva.
   The  space between  the  skin  and mucous
membrane  is filled  with a fatty  tissue and
fibrous bands, some fibres of  the  constrictor
vaginae muscle, vessels, and nerves.
   We  speak, also, of the lips of a wound, ulcer,
&.C, when alluding to the edges of these  solu-
tions of continuity.
   LIP A, Xina, fat; also, Lippitudo, (q. v.)
   LIP'ARA, from XtnuQog,  ' fatty,' and  Xina,
' fat.'   Plasters, containing much oil  or fat.
   LIPARIA.  See Polysarca.
   L1PAROL&, Pomatum.
   LIPEMANIA,  Melancholy, see Lypemania.
   LIPAROCE'LE, Lipocele,  from Xmaoog,' fat-
ty,' and jjij/jj, ' tumour.'  A Lipo'ma, or  fatty
tumour of the scrotum.
   L1PO or LEIPO, Xtmoi,' I leave,' 'I forsake.'
Hence, Leipopsychia,  Leipothymia.
   LIPOCELE, Liparocele.
   LIPODERMOS, Leipodermos.
   LIPO'MA, Lypo'ma,  from  lurog,  ' fat,'  ' a 
LIPOMERIA               415                 LIQUOR
fatty tumour.'  A fatty tumour, of an encysted
or other character.
  LIPOME'RIA, Leipome'ria, from Xiuru, 'I
leave,' and ptqog, 'a part.' Monstrosity from arrest
of development, or from defect. Deficiency of
one or more of the parts of the body ; for ex-
ample, where a person has only four fingers.
  LIPOS, Pinguedo.
  LIPOTHYMIA, Syncope.
  LIPPA, Chassie.
  LIPPIA,Adali.
  LIPPITU'DO, Ophthalmia chron'ica of some.
Lippilude, Blear eye, Lappa, Lipa, Xerophthal-
mia, Lema,  Lcmi, Glama,  Gramia.  A copious
secretion of the sebaceous humour of the eye-
lids, which renders them gummy. Itisastate of
chronic inflammation of the tarsal margins; the
eyelids being generally red, tumefied, and pain-
ful.
  LIPPUS, Chassieux.
  LIQUAMU'MIA, Adeps humdnus.  Human
fat.—Ruland and Johnson.
  L1QUATIO, Liquefaction.
  LIQUEFACTION, Liqua'tio, Liqucfadtio;
from liquefad'erc,' to  cause to melt.'  Trans-
formation of a solid substance into a liquid. It
is used particularly in speaking of metals and
fatty bodies.
  LIQUEUR D'ALUMINE COMPOSEE, Li-
quor  aluminis  compos.—I. Arsenicale, Liquor
arsenicalis—I.  Fumante  de Boyle,  Ammonias
sulphuretum—/. Fumante  de Boyle, Liquor fu-
mans Boylii—I. Volatile de come decerf,hiqaor
volatilis  cornu cervi—I. de Cuivre ammoniacal,
Liquor cupri ammoniati—1. de Fer alcaline, Li-
quor  ferri alkalini—I. de Sousacetate de plomb,
Liquor plumbi subacetatis—/. de Potasse, Li-
quor potassae—I. de Souscarbonate de potasse,
Liquor potassas subcarbonatis.
  LIQUIDAMBAR   OFFICINALIS.  See
Styrax.
  Liquidam'bar Styracif'lua, Liquidam'bra,
Siceet gum.  The name of the tree which affords
the Liquid amber and Storax liquida,  Styrax li-
quida or Liquid storax.
  Liquid amber is a resinous juice of a yellow
colour, inclining to red ; at first of about the
consistence of turpentine  ; by age, hardening
into a solid, brittle mass.  It is not used medi-
cinally.
  The Styrax Liquida is obtained from this
plant by boiling.  There are  two  sorts:—one
more pure than the other.  It  is used, occasion-
ally, as a stomachic, in the form of plaster.
  LIQUIDUM NERVEUM, Nervous fluid.
  LIQUOR, Hygron,  Hygrotes.  (F.) Liqueur.
A name given to many compound  liquids, and
especially to those the bases of which are water
and  alcohol.
  Liquor Acidus Halleri, Elixir acidum Hal-
leri—1. iEthereus, Ether—1. ^there us sulphuri-
cus, Spiritus aetheris sulphurici.
  Liquor Alu'minis Compos'itus,  Aqua  alu-
minis  composita,  Aqua  alumino'sa  Batedna,
Compound solu'tion of alum. (F.) Liqueur d'al-
umine composie.  (Aluminis, zinci sulphat., sing.
^ ss,  aqua fervent,  lb ij.  Dissolve and filter
through  paper.)   Detergent  and  stimulant.
Used as a collyrium, when properly diluted, in
ophthalmia;  as an injection in  gleet, and leucor-
rhoea, &c.
  Liquor Ammo'nia, Liq. ammonia pura, Al'-
cali ammoniacum fluidum, Ammonia liquida, A.
cans'tica liquida, A. pura liquida, Lixiv'ium am-
moniaca'lS, Spiditus  salis ammoniaci  aquo'sus,
Aqua, ammonia, Aqua ammonia cans'tica, Liquid
ammonia,Solution of ammonia. (F.) Ammoniaque
liquide.   (Muriat.  cole. ^ viii, calc. viv. recent.
% vj,aqua Ibiv.  Pour on the lime a pint of the
water;  cover  the  vessel and set it by for  an
hour.  Add the muriate of ammonia and the re-
maining water, previously made boiling hot, and
cover the vessel again.  Strain the liquor when
it has cooled, and  distil 12 ounces-. S. G. .936.
Ph. L.)   It is a  stimulant, antacid,  and rube-
facient.  Dose, gtt. x to xx, in water or milk.
  Liquor Ammonia Aceta'tis, Al'cali ammo-
niacum aceta'tum, Alcali volat'ile acetatum, Aqua
acetatis ammonia, Solution of acetate of ammonia,
Aqua ammonia acetata, Ace'tas ammonia, Spirit
of Minderc'rus,  Sal  ammoniacum  vegetab'ilS,
Spiditus ophthalmicus Mindere'ri, Sal aceto'sus
ammoniaca'lis.   (Ammon.  carbon,  ^ij, acid.
acet. lb iv, or add- the salt till the acid is saturated.
Ph. L.)  A sudorific:  externally, cooling.  Dose,
3'j to liss-
  Liquor Ammonia  Suecarbona'tis, Solu'tio
subcarbonatis ammonia, Aqua  carbonatis am-
monia,  Solution  of subcadbonate of ammonia.
(Ammonia carbon. ^viij,  aqua  distillat. Ibj.
Dissolve and filter through paper.)   Use;—the
same  as that of  the carbonate of ammonia,
(q.  V.)
  Liquor Ammonii  Hydrothiodis, Ammonias
sulphuretum—1. ex  Ammonia et oleo succini,
Spiritus ammoniae succinatus.
  Liquor Amnii, Aqua  amnii.   The  liquor of
the amnios.  (F.) Eaux  de Vamnios.   The fluid
exhaled by the amnios, and which envelops the
foetus during  the  whole period of the  utero-
gestation.  It is often simply called, the waters,
(F.) Les Eaux.  Its relative quantity diminishes
as pregnancy  advances, although its absolute
quantity continues to increase till the period of
delivery.  In  some  women, only five or  six
ounces  are met with; in others it amounts to
pints.   It is limpid, yellowish, or whitish,  ex-
hales a faint  smell,  and has a slightly saline
taste.   It contains water in considerable quan-
tity;  albumen; muriate of soda; phosphate of
lime; an alkaline substance; and a particular
acid.   It facilitates the dilatation of the uterus,
and aids delivery by acting as a soft wedge en-
closed in its membranes. &c.   It is probably
inservient to useful purposes in the nutrition of
the foetus.
  Liquor, Anodyne,  Hoffmann's,  Spiritus
aetheris  sulphurici  compositus—1. Anodynus
martialis, Alcohol sulphurico-sethereus ferri.
  Liquor Arsenica'lis, Solu'tio arsenicalis, S.
arscniedta, S. arseni'tis  kal'ica, Arsen'ical solu-
tion, Mid era I solvent, Adsenis potadsa liq'uidus,
Adsenis potassa aquo'sus,  Folder's solution of
arsenic, Solvcns minerdle, Italian poison, Aqua
tofa'na, (?) Aqua toffdnia,  Acqua delta loffana,
Acqua di Napoli, Acquet'ta, Tasteless ague drop.
(F.) Liqueur arse'nicale.  (Arsenic, oxyd. prap.
in pulverem subtilem  triti, potassa subcarbonatis,
sing. gr. lxiv, aqua distillat. Ibj.  Boil together
in a glass vessel, until the  arsenic is dissolved.
When the solution  is cold,  add Sp.  lavand. c.
55 iv, and as much distilled water as will make 
LIQUOR                 416                LIQUOR
the whole one pint.   PA. L.) f. 3 j, contains gr.
ss. ofthe oxyd of arsenic.  Dose, gtt« v, gradu-
ally increased to gtt. xx.
   Liquor Bellosti, L. hydrargyri nitrici.
   Liquor Calcis, Solu'tio  calcis, Aqua calcis,
Aqua benedidta, Calca'ria pura liq'uida,  Aqua
calca'ria usta,  Solution of  lime, Lime  Water.
(F.) Eau de chaux. (Calcis lbss, aq. destill. fer-
vent, lb xij.  Pour the water on the  lime and
stir.  Let it stand in  a  covered  vessel  three
hours;  bottle the lime and water in  stopped
bottles, and use  the clear solution.)  It is astrin-
gent, tonic, and  antacid; and  is used  in diar-
rhoea, diabetes,  heartburn, &c. and as  a lotion
to foul and cancerous ulcers, &c.  Dose, 3 ij to
lbss, in milk.
   Liquor Calcis CoMPos'iTus^ywa calcis com-
podita,  Compound lime water, Aqua benedidta
compodita.  (F.) Eau de chaux compost. (Lign.
guaiac. ras. lb ss. rad. glycyrrh.^'], cort. sassa-
fras, § ss, semin. cor land. Z ij, liquor, calcis lb vj.
Macerate for 2 days and filter.)  It is stimulant,
diaphoretic, and astringent, and is used in cu-
taneous affections.
   Liquor Calcis Muriatis, see Calcis murias
—1. Cereris, Cerevisia.
   Liquor Cupri Ammonia'ti,  Aqua cupri am-
monidti, Aqua sapphari'na, Blue eyewater,  So-
lution of ammoniuted copper.  (F.) Liqueur ou
eau de  cuivre ammoniacal.   (Cupri ammoniat.
5 j, aqua destill. Ibj.   Dissolve and filter the so-
lution through paper.  Ph.  L.)  Corrosive and
detergent. Used externally  to foul ulcers; and,
diluted with an  equal part of distilled water, it
is applied by means  of a hair pencil to specks
and films  on the eye.
   Liquor Cupri Sulpha'tis Compos'itus, Aqua
cupri  vitrioldli composita.   (Cupri  sulphat.,
alumin. sulphat. aa § iij, aqua pura Ibij, acid.
sulph. £ ij.  Boil the salts  in  the  water until
they are dissolved;  then filter  the liquor, and
add the acid.)   Used as an astringent in epis-
taxis, &c.   It was also called Aqua styptica.
   Liquor Cyreniacus, Benjamin—1.  Excitans,
Spiritus Ammoniae succinatus.
   Liquor Ferri Alkalini, Solution of Alkaline
Iron, (F.) Liqueur defer alcaline.  (Ferri  giiss.
acid, nitric. § ij, aqua destil/at.g vj, liq. potass.
subcarb. 5 vj. To the  acid  and water mixed,
add the iron;  and, after the effervescence, add
the clear solution, gradually, to the liq. potassa
subcarb.;  shaking it occasionally till it assumes
a deep  brown-red colour, and the effervescence
stops.  After six hours'  settling, pour off the
clear solution.   Ph. L.)  It  is tonic, like other
preparations of  iron.   Dose 5 ss to £iss.
   Liquor FumansBoylii, Sulphure'tum Ammo'-
nia Hydrogend'turn,  Hyelrosulphure'tum  Am-
monia,  Tinctu'ra  Sul'phuris  Volat'ilis,  Aqua
Sulphure'ti  Ammonia,— Boyle's Fuming liquor,
(F.) Liqueur fumante de Boyle.  It is possessed
of nauseating and emetic properties, and has
been given in diabetes and  diseases  of excite-
ment as a disoxygenizcr!
   Liquor  Fuming,  Boyle's,  Liquor  fumans
Boylii—]. Fuming, of Libavius, Tin, muriate of
—1. Genital, sperm—1. of Hartshorn,  volatile,
Liquor volatilis cornu cervi.
   Liquor Hydrar'gyri Nitrici, L.  Bellosti,
Eau  mercurielle, Eau  contre la gangrene,  Re-
mede du Due d'Antin, R. du Capucin, (Hydrarg.
120 p., acid nitr. (33°,) 150 p.  Dissolve and add
to the solution, distilled wider, 900 p.  Ph. P.)
Dose,  two or three drops in a glass of water.
Not much used.
  Liquor Hydrar'gyri  Oxymuria'tis, Solu'-
tion of Oxymuriate of Mercury, Liquor Swiete-
nis, L. Syphiliticus  Turncri, Mu'rias hydrargyri
spirituo'sus liq'uidus, Solutio Muridtis hydrar'-
gyri oxygenati, S. of Corro'sive Sublimate, Liquor
or Solution of Van Swieten. (Hyd.oxym. gr. viij,
aqua  destill. §xv, sp. red. §j   Dissolve in the
water, and add the spirit. Ph. L.)  Dose, ^ss.
or 3J'
   Green's  Drops, and  Solomon's Anti-1m-
petig"enes—both nostrums—seem to be solu-
tions of Corrosive Sublimate.
  Liquor Lithargyri Subacetatis—L.plumbi
subacetatis—1. Lithargyri subacetatis composi-
tus, Liquor plumbi  subacetatis dilutus.
  Liquor of  Monro,  Solution of Monro.   A
solution used by Monro for  the  preservation of
anatomical preparations.  It is composed of al-
cohol at 22° or 24°,  with a  drachm of nitric
acid to each pint.
  Liquor Morphi'na  Aceta'tis, Solution  of
Acetate of Morphine, Ad odyne Drops, (Acetate of
morphine gr. xvj, distilled watergvj, dilute acetic
acid ^ij.)  Dose, from six to twenty-four drops.
  Liquor Nervinus Bangii, Tinctura astherea
comphorata—1. Oleosus Sylvii,  Spiritus  am-
monias aromaticus—1. Opii sedativus, Haden's,
see Tinctura opii.
  Liquor Opii Sedati'vus. An empirical pre-
paration by a London druggist, of the name  of
Battley.  It is presumed to  be a solution  of
acetate of morphine, or of opium, in some form
in vinegar. It is devoid of many ofthe  narcotic
effects of opium.
  Liquor Ovi Albus, Albumen  ovi—1. Pan-
creaticus, see  Pancreas—1. Plumbi acetatis, L.
P. subacetatis.
  Liquor Plumbi  Subaceta'tis, Liquor Sub-
acetdtis Litliadgyri, Solu'tion of Subacetatc  of
Lead,  Liquor Plumbi Aceta'tis,  Goulard's  Ex-
trad tum   Satur'ni,   Litliadgyri  Acetum,  (F.)
Liqueur de sousacitate de Plomb. (Plumbi oxyd.
semivitr. Ibij,  acid, acetic, congium,  filix  and
boil down to ft vj, constantly stirring; then filter,
after the feculence  has subsided. Ph. L.)  It is
used externally as a cooling astringent, and dis-
cutient, when diluted with distilled water.
  Liquor Plumbi Subaceta'tis Dilu'tus, Li-
quor Subaceta'tis Litliadgyri Compositus,  Aqua
Satndni, Acetas Plumbi diln'tum  alcohol'icum,
Diluted Solu'tion of Subac"etatc of Lead, Aqua
vcg"eto-minerdlis,  Tinctu'ra  plumbo'sa, Aqua
Lithargyri  Aceta'ti composita,  Liquor  Plumbi
Aceta'tis  dilu'tus, White Wash,  Royal Preverl-
lire.  (Liq. plumbi  subacct.  5|j, aqua destillat.
fa), spirit, tenuior is J5J-)  Properties  the same
as the last, but feebler.
  Liquor Potas'sa, Aqua Potadsa, Aqua Kali
Cau'stici, Solution of Potash,  Lixidium magis-
trate,  L. Sapondrium, Soap Lees, Aqua Kali
puri, Soap  Ley, Lixiv'ium, cau'sticum, Potas'sa
liq'uida,  (F.) Eau, solution  ou  liqueur de Po-
tasse, Potasse  liejuide.  (Potassa subcarb. Ibj,
calcis recent, lbss, aqua destill. fervent, congium.
Dissolve the alkali in Ibij ofthe water, and add
the remainder to the lime.  Mix the whole :
set aside in  a  close vessel,  and, when cold. 
LIQUORICE
417
LITHOTOME
filter through calico.  PA. L.)  It is antilithic
in  cases  of  uric  acid  calculi,  and antacid.
Externally, stimulant and escharotic.   Dose,
g»-x to xx.
  Liquor Potassa  Hydrioda'tis, Solution of
Hydriodate of Potass. (Potassa hydriod. 36 gr.,
aqua destillat. gj.)   Dose,  gtt. xx, three  times
a day.
  Liquor Potassa SuBCARB0NA'Tis,.#7Ma Sub-
carbonatis Kali, O'leum Tur'tari per detiq'uium,
Aqua Kali, Lixiv'ium Tartari, Aqua  Kali pra-
para'ti, Oil of Tartar, Saline Oil of Tartar, So-
lu'tion of Subcadbonate of Potass, (F.) Liqueur
de sous-carbonate de Potasse, Ltssive  de Tartre.
(Potass, subcarb. Ibj, aqua destillat. §xij.  Dis-
solve and filter through paper.)  Dose, g«. x to
xxx.
  Liquor, Propagatory, Sperm.
  Liquor  Sang'uinis.   This  term has been
given by Dr. Babington to one  of the constitu-
ents ofthe blood, the other being  the red  par-
ticles.  He considers, from  his experiments,
that fibrine and serum do not exist  as such in
circulating blood, but that the Liquor Sangui-
nis—the Plasma, of Schultz—when removed
from the circulation and no longer subjected to
the laws of life, has then, and not  before, the
property of separating into fibrine and  serum.
It is  the Liquor  Sanguinis, after the red  par-
ticles have subsided, which  forms the buffy
coat of inflammatory blood.
   Liquor Sem'inis.  The homogeneous, trans-
parent  fluid,  in  which  the  spermatozoa  and
seminal granules are suspended.—Wagner.
   Liquor Sulphuricus Alcoolisatus,Spiritus
aetheris sulphurici—1. Swietenis, L.  hydrargyri
oxymuriatis—1.  Syphiliticus  Turneri,  L. hy-
drargyri  oxymuriatis—1. of  Van  Swieten, L.
hydrargyri oxymuriatis.
   Liquor Volat'ilis Cornu Cervi, L.  volat'-
His Cornu Cervini, Volalile  Liquor of  Harts-
horn, Spiritus Lambricdrum,  Spiditus  Mille-
peda'rtim, Hartshorn, Spirit of Hartshorn, Spid-
itus  Cornu  Cervi,  Liquor volalilis odsium;
Bone Spirit, (F.) Liqueur  volatile de Come de
cerf.  This is a  solution of  subcarbonate of
ammonia, impregnated with empyreumatic oil.
It possesses the same virtues as the subcarbo-
 nate of ammonia. It is in common use to smell
 at, in faintings, &c.
   Liquor Volatilis Ossium—L. volatilis cornu
 cervi.
   Liquor Zinci  Sulpha'tis cum Camphora,
 Aqua Zinci vitriola'ti cum Camphora, Aqua vit-
 riolica camphordta, Aqua ophthalmica, Com-
 mon Eye Water.  (Zinci sulph. ^ss, camphor gij,
 aq. bullient.My,  dissolve and'filter.)  Used as
 a lotion for ulcers;  or, diluted with water, as  a
 collyiium.
   LIQUORICE,  Glycyrrhiza—1.  Juice, see
 Glycyrrhiza—1. refined, Extractum glycyrrhizas
 —1.  Spanish, see Glycyrrhiza.
   L1QUORITIA, Glycyrrhiza.
   LIRIODLN'DRON, Liriodendron tulipif'era,
 Tulip Tree, Poplar Tree, Tulip-bearing Poplar,
 American Poplar,  White  Wood,  Cypress  Tree,
 (New England.)   (F.)  Tutipier.  The  bark—
 especially ofthe root—of this noble forest tree,
 which is indigenous in  the United  States, is  a
 strong aromatic  bitter, and has been employed
 advantageously as a tonic. Its active principle
          53
has been separated from it by Professor J. P-
Emmet of the University of Virginia, and has
been called Liriodendrine.  It is  not used in
medicine.
  LIS  BLANC, Lilium  candidum—I. Aspho-
dele, Asphodelus ramosus.
  LISERON, GRAND, Convolvulus sepium—
I. des Hales, Convolvulus sepium.
  LITE, Xtrn.  A plaster, formerly used, made
of verdigris, wax, and resin.—Galen.
  LITHAGO'GUS, from  Xt&og,' a stone,' and
uyoj, ' 1 expel.'  A remedy, which  was sup-
posed to possess the power of expelling calculi.
  LITHARGE, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum
—1. of Gold, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum
—1. of Silver, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum.
  LITHARGYRI ACETUM, Liquor plumbi

  LITHARGYROS,  Plumbi oxydum semivi-
treum.
  LITH'IA, Lithi'asis,  Uri'asis  (:),  Urolithi-
asis, Cachex'ia  calculo'sa, Cal'culi Morbus, from
XtSog,  'a stone.'   The formation of stone or
gravel in the human body.  Also, an affection
in which the  eyelids are edged  with small,
hard, and stone-like concretions.
  Lithia Eenalis Arenosa, Gravel—1. Vesi-
calis, Calculi, vesical.
  LITHIASIS, Lithia—1. Cystica, Calculi, ve-
sical—1. Nephretica, Gravel—1. Renalis, Gravel
—1. Vesicalis, Calculi, vesical.
  LITHIC, Lith'icus. Same etymon.  Belong-
ing to lithic or uric  acid, or to stone: hence
 Lithic Diathesis:  the  habit of body which fa-
 vours  the deposition of lithic acid  and the li-
 thates from the urine.
  LITHOLABON, Forceps, (Lithotomy.)
  LITHOL'AIJUM, from Xtdog,' a stone,' and
Xati^avoi,' I seize.'  An ins'rument for extract-
 ing  stone from the  bladder.  It  had various
shapes.—Fabricius ab Aquapendeirte,Hildanus,
  LITHONTRIP'TIC, Lthontrip'ticus, Lithon-
thryp'tic, Calculifrugus, Saxifragus, from Xtdog,
'a stone,'and  toi/Jc»,  'I bruise,'  'I  break.'  A
 remedy, believed  to  be  capable of dissolving
calculi in the urinary passages.  There  is  not
 much reliance  to  be  placed  upon such  reme-
 dies.   By antilithics, exhibited according to the
 chemical character ofthe calculus (see Calculi
 Urinary,) the disease may be prevented from
 increasing; but most of the vaunted lithontrip-
 tics, for dissolving the  calculus already form-
 ed, have been found unworthy of the high en-
 comiums which have accompanied their intro-
 duction.
   LITHOP^E'DION, Infans lapide'us,  Osteo-
 pedion,  from  Xtdog,  'a stone,' and  natg, 'a
 child.'  A foetus,  petrified in the  body of the
 mother.
   LITHOS, Calculus.
   LITHOSPER'MUM  OFFICINALE, Mil-
 ium Solis, Gromwell, JEgon'ychon, Bastard Al'-
 kanet, (F.)  Gremil officinal, Herbe  aux Perles.
 The  seeds of this  plant were formerly sup-
 posed, from their stony hardness, to be effica-
 cious  in calculous affections.  They have, also,
 been considered diuretic.
   Lithospermum Villosum, Anchusa tinctoria.
   LITHOTOME, Litholornus, from  Xtdog, ' a
 stone,' and rtuvoi, ' I  cut'   This  name has
 been given to  a number of instruments, of dif- 
LITHOTOMIST             418              LITHOTOMY
ferent shapes and sizes, which are used in the
operation for the stone, to cut the neck or body
ofthe bladder. They ought, with more propriety,
to be called  Cystotorncs.  t
  The  Lithotome Cache  of Frere Come  is
the most known, and is still occasionally used.
It is composed of a handle, and  of a flattened
sheath, slightly curved; in this there  is a cut-
ting blade, which can be forced out by pressing
upon a bascule or lever, to any extent that may
be wished by the operator.
  A Double Lithotome was used by Dupuy-
tren in his bilateral operation. See Lithotomy.
  LITHOT'OMIST. Same etymon.  Lithol-
omus.  One, who  devotes  himself entirely  to
operating for the  stone.   One  who practises
lithotomy.
  LITHOT'OMY, Lithotdmia, Cystoto'mia,
Urolithoto'mia, Sectio vesicdlis,  same etymon.
(F.) Taille.   The operation by which  a stone
is extracted from  the  bladder.  The  different
methods,  according to which this operation
may be practised,  are  reducible  to five princi-
pal ; each of which has experienced numerous
modifications.
  1. The Method of Celsus, Metllodus Celsia'na,
Cystoto'mia cum  appardtu parvo, Appardtus
Minor, Cutting on the Gripe. This consisted
in cutting upon the stone, after having made it
project at  the  perinasum by means of the fin-
gers introduced into the rectum.  This method
was attended  with several  inconveniences;
such  as  the  difficulty of dividing the parts
neatly, injury done  to the bladder, as well  as
the impossibility of drawing down the stone in
many persons.  It  is sometimes, also, called the
Metllodus Guytonidna; from Guy de Chauliac
having endeavoured to remove from it the dis-
credit  into which it  had fallen in his time.  It
was termed the Apparatus Minor, (F.)  Le petit
appareil, from the small number of instruments
required in it.
  2. Apparatus Major.  This method  was in-
vented, in 1520, by John de Romani, a surgeon
of Cremona, and communicated by him to Ma-
riano-Santo-di-Barletta, whence  it was long
called  Mariano's Method—Sectio  Maridna.  It
was called  the Apparatus  Major,  and Cysto-
tom'ia  vel Meth'odus cum appardtu magno, (F.)
Le grand  appareil, from the number of instru-
ments  required in it.
  An incision was made on the  median line;
but the neck of the bladder was not compre-
hended in it.  It was merely dilated.
  The greater apparatus was liable to many
inconveniences, such as ecchymoses;  contu-
sion;  inflammation ofthe neck ofthe bladder;
abscesses;   urinary  fistulas; incontinence  of
urine; impotence, &c.
  3. The  High  Operation, Apparatus altus,
Cystotom'ia cum appardtu alto, C. hypogadtri-
ca,  Epicystotom'ia, Luparocystotom'ia, Sectio seu
Meth'odus  Franconiana, S. Hypogas'trica,  S.
alta, (F.) Haul appareil, Taille Hypo gastrique,
Taille sus-pubienne, was first practised by Peter
Franco, about the middle of the 16th century.
It consisted  in  pushing the stone above the
pubis by the fingers introduced  into  the rec-
tum.   Rousset afterwards  proposed to make
the bladder rise above the pubis by injecting it.
The method had  fallen into discredit, when
Frere Come  revived  it.  It is used when the
calculus  is  very large.   It was practised by
opening first the membranous part ofthe urethra
upon a catheter passed into the canal.  Through
this incision, the Sonde  a dard—a species of
catheter, having a spear-pointed stilet—was in-
troduced into the bladder.  An incision was
then made in the linea alba, above the symphysis
pubis, of about four or five fingers' breadth, and
the peritoneum detached to avoid wounding it.
The stilet was pushed through the bladder, and
used as a director for the knife, with which the
bladder was  divided  anteriorly, as far  as the
neck ;  and the stone extracted.
  It was performed an  England by Douglas, in
1719, and since  by others with various modifi-
cations.
  4. The Lateral Operation, Cystoto'mia latera'-
lis, Sec'tio latera'lis, Appardtus latera'lis, (F.)
Appareil lateralise, so named from the prostate
gland  and neck of the bladder being cut late-
rally, was probably invented by Peter Franco.
It was  introduced into France by Frere Jacques
de Beaulieu.  He performed it with rude instru-
ments, invented by himself,and improved by the
suggestions of  some of the Parisian surgeons.
In England,  it received its earliest and  most
important improvements from  the celebrated
Cheselden.  It is the  method practised at the
present day, according  to  different modes of
procedure. In this method, the patient is placed
upon a table; his legs and thighs are bent and
separated; the  hands  being tied to the  feet.
The perinasum is then shaved, and a staff is in-
troduced into the bladder; the handle being
turned towards the right  groin  of the patient.
An oblique incision  is now made from the
raphe to the middle of a line drawn from the
anus to the tuberosity of the ischium ofthe left
side; and, taking the  staff for a guide, the in-
teguments,  cellular  tissue of the perinasum,
membranous portion   of  the  urethra,  trans-
versus perinasi muscle, bulbo-cavernosus, some
fibres of the levator ani, the prostate and  neck
of the  bladder, are  successively divided.  For
this latter part of the operation, the knife, the
beaked bistoury, Bistouri ou Lithotome  Cachi,
cutting gorget, &c. are used, according to the
particular procedure.   The forceps is now in-
troduced into the bladder, and the stone ex-
tracted.
  In the operation, care must be taken not to
injure the rectum, or the great _rterial vessels,
distributed to the perinasum.
  A variety of the Lateral Apparatus, called by
the French Appareil latirul, consisted in cutting
into the bas-fond ofthe bladder without touching
the neck of that organ: but it was soon aban-
doned on account of its inconveniences.
  The  Bilateral Operation is founded on that of
Celsus.  It consists in making an incision pos-
terior to the bulb ofthe urethra, and anterior to
the anus, involving both sides of the perinasum
by crossing the  raphe at right  angles: an in-
cision  is then made through the membranous
part ofthe urethra, and the prostate may be cut
bilaterally, either by the " double lithotome" of
Dupuytren, or by the " Prostatic  Bisector" of
Dr. Stevens, of New York.
  5. Lithotomy by the Rectum, Proctocystotom'ia,
(F.) Taille par  to, Rectum, Taille posttrieurs, T. 
LITHOTRIPTORS
419
LIX1VIAL
Recto-vesicale.  This was proposed by Vegetius
in the 16th century;  but was  never noticed
until M.  Sanson, in the year 1817,attracted at-
tention to it; since which time it has been suc-
cessfully performed in many instances.  It con-
sists in penetrating  the  bladder through  the
paries corresponding with the rectum, by first
cutting the sphincter ani and rectum about the
root of the penis, and penetrating  the bladder
by the neck of that organ, dividing the prostate;
or by its  bas-fond.
  Lithotomy, in women, from the shortness of
the urethra, is a comparatively insignificant
operation.
  LITHOTRIPTORS.  See Lithotrity.
  LITHOTRITES.   See Lithotrity.
  LITHOTRITEURS.  See Lithotrity.
  LITHOT'RITY,   Lithotri'tia,   Lithotrypsy,
Lithotripsy, from Xtdog, ' a stone,' and rtpfioi, ' I
break.'   The operation of breaking or bruising
the stone in the bladder. It has been performed,
of late years, with success, by French, and, after
them, by English  and American surgeons. The
instruments employed for this purpose are called
in  the abstract, Lithotritcs, Lithotrileurs,  and
Lithotriptors.  The  most celebrated are those
of Civiale, Jacobson,Heurteloupand Weiss. See
Brise Pierre articule and Percvteur a Marteau.
   LITHOTRYPSY, Lithotrity.
  LITHOXIDU'RIA,  from Xtdog, 'a stone,'
oxide,  and  ov/iov, ' urine.'   The discharge of
urine containing the lithic or xanthic oxide.
   LITHURIA.   See Urine.
  LITMUS, Lichen roccella.
  LITRA, Pound.
   LITRE, Litra. A measure containing a cubed
decimetre,  which is  equal  nearly to 2.1135
pints.   The  ancients  gave the name litra,
/tToot,  to a measure  capable of containing 16
ounces of liquid.
   LITUS, Liniment.
   LIVECHE, Ligusticum levisticum.
  LIVER, Sax. lipep, Hepar, Jecur. (F.) Foie.
The liver is the largest gland in the body.   It
is an  azygous  organ ;  unsymmetrical;  very
heavy; and  of a brownish-red  colour;  occu-
pying  the whole of  the  right hypochondrium,
and a part of the epigastrium. Above, it corres-
ponds to the diaphragm ; below, to the stomach,
transverse colon,  and right kidney; behind, to
the vertebral column, aorta, and  vena cava;
and before, to the base of the chest.  Its upper
surface is convex; the lower, irregularly con-
vex and concave, so that anatomists  have di-
vided the liver into three lobes,—a large or right
or colic lobe;—a lesser lobe, lobule, or inferior
lobe, the  Lobulus Spigelii, (q. v.)—and a middle
or left lobe.
   At its  inferior surface, are observed;—1. A
Sulcus or Furrow, or Fissure, called horizontal
or longitudinal, great fissure, Fossa  Umbilicdl'ts,
(F.) Sillon horizontal, longitudinal, S. de la veine
ombilicale, Sulcus antero-posterior  Jedoris, S.
horizonta'lis  Jedoris, S. longitudindlis Jecoris,
S. sinidter Jecoris, S. Umbilicdlis, which lodges
in the foetus,  the umbilical  vein  and ductus
venosus.   2. The Principal Fissure,  termed
Sulcus Transver'sus vel Sinus Portdrum,  (F.)
Sillon transversal  ou de la veine parte, which re-
ceives the  sinus of the vena  porta. 3. The
Fissure of the Vena  Cava infe'rior, Sillon de la
veine cave infirieure, situate at the posterior
margin ofthe organ, and lodging the vena cava
inferior.   4. The  Lobulus Spige'lii, (q.  v.) or
posterior portal eminence.  5. The anterior por-
tal  eminence, Auri'ga vel Lobulus anon'ymus,
(q.  v.)   6. Depressions  correspondino- to  the
upper surface ofthe stomach, gall-bladder, arch
of the colon,  right  kidney,  <fcc.  Continued
from the fossa  umbilicalis,  is  a  small  fossa,
called Fossa  Ductus Vend si, between the  left
lobe and Lobulus Spigelii.
  The  posterior  margin  of the liver is very
thick;  much more so than the  anterior.  The
liver is surrounded  by a serous or peritoneal
covering, which  forms for  it a suspensory or
broad ligament, and two lateral, and triangular
ligaments. See Falx.  The blood-vessels  of the
liver are very numerous.  The  hepatic  artery
and vena porta furnish it with the blood neces-
sary for  its nutrition and the secretion of bile.
The hepatic veins  convey away  the  blood,
which  has served those  purposes.  The lym-
phatic  vessels are very numerous; some  being
superficial;  others deep-seated.   The nerves
are, also, numerous,  and proceed  from  the
pneumogastric,  diaphragmatic,  and  from  the
hepatic plexuses.
  The intimate structure ofthe parenchyma of
the liver is not understood.  When cut,  it pre-
sents a porous appearance, owing to  the divi-
sion of a multitude  of small vessels.  When
torn, it seems formed of granulations;—the in-
timate structure  of which  has given rise to
many  hypotheses.  In these granulations are
contained the radicles ofthe excretory ducts of
the  bile; the union  of  which constitutes the
hepatic duct.
  The liver  is the  only organ, which, inde-
pendently of the red blood carried to it by the
hepatic artery, receives black blood  by the vena
porta.  The general  opinion is, that the vena
porta is  the fluid which furnishes  bile,  whilst
that ofthe artery affords blood for the nutrition
ofthe liver.  It is, probable, however, that bile
is secreted by the latter vessel.
  The liver is liable to a number of diseases.
The principal are—Hepatitis, fq. v.) or inflam-
mation,—cancer,  biliary  calculi,  encysted  and
other tumours or  tubercles, hydatids, &c, and it
has, at times, been the fashion to refer to it as
the cause of symptoms, with which it is in no
wise connected.
  Liver, Hepar. Under this name the ancients
designated several substances, having a brown-
ish colour, analogous to  that of  the liver ;  and
composed of sulphur and some other body.  See
Potassae  Sulphuretum or Liver of Sulphur.
  The Liver  of Antimony is the semi-vitreous
sulphuret, &c.
  Liver Spot, Chloasma—1.  Wort,  Hepatica
triloba,   Marchantia  polymorpha—1.  Wort,
ground,  ash-coloured, Lichen caninus—l.Woit,
Iceland,  Lichen Islandicus.
  LIVRE, Pound.
  LIXIVIA  TARTARIZATA, Potassae  tar-
tras—1. Vitriolata, Potasses sulphas—1. Vitrio-
lata sulphurea, Potassae sulphas cum sulphure.
  LIXIVIA seu KALICUM ACETAS, Po-
tassae acetas.
  LIXIV'IAL,   Lixivio'sus;  from  lixiv'ium,
'  lee.'  (F.)  Lixiriel,  Lixirieux.  An ancient 
LIX1VIATION
420
LOCOMOTION
term for salts, obtained by washing vegetable
ashes,—such as the fixed alkalies.
  LIXIVIA'TION,  Elixivid tion,  Lixiviatio,
same etymon. An operation, which consists in
washing ashes with water, so as to dissolve  the
soluble parts.  The filtered liquor is the lee.
  LIXIVIUM, Lixiv'ia, Conia, Lee, Ley, (F.)
Lessive.  Any  solution containing potass or
soda in excess ; from lix, ' potash,' (q. v.)
  Lixivium  Ammoniacale, Liquor ammonias—
1. Ammoniacale aromaticum, Spiritus ammonias
aromaticus—1. Causticum, Liquor potassae—1.
Magistrale,  Liquor  potassae—1.  Saponarium,
Liquor potassae—1. Tartari, Liquor potassae sub-
carbonatis.
  LIZARD, Laced ta, Lacertus, Saura, Sauros,
(F.) Lizard.  Lizards were formerly employed
in medicine as  sudorifics;  and were, at  one
time, extolled in syphilis, cutaneous affections,
and  in cancer.
  LOADSTONE. Mao-net.
  LOATHING, Diso-ust.
  LOBARIA PULMONARIA, Lichen pulmo-
narius.
  LOBE, Lobus.  A round, projecting part of
an organ.  The liver and the lungs have  lobes.
  The Lobe, or Lobule of the Ear, is a soft.
rounded prominence, which terminates the  cir-
cumference  of the pavilion  inferiorly, and
which is pierced in those who wear rings.
  The  under surface of the brain is  divided
into two anterior, two lateral, and two  posterior
lobes or processes.   These Chaussier calls lo-
bules ofthe  brain : the cerebral hemispheres he
terms lobes.
  LOBE DUODENAL,  Lobulus  Spigelii— I.
Pancriatique, Lobulus Spigelii—/. Petit dufoie,
Lobulus Spigelii—/. de Spigel, Lobulus Spigelii.
  LOBE'LIA  INFLA'TA, Indian  Tobac'co,
Emet'ic Weed, Lobelia. The prominent virtues of
this  American plant are those of an emetic.  In
smaller doses it is sedative, and has been  given
as a pectoral in croup, asthma, &c. It is, also,
sudorific and cathartic,  and  is an acro-narcotic
poison.  Twenty grains act as an emetic.
  Lobelia Syphilit'ica, Blue Car'dinal  Flow-
er, Ranun''cuius Virginidnus.  The root of this
plant, which is indigenous in the United States,
is an emetic and drastic cathartic.  It has been
used against syphilis;  hence its  name.  The
mode of preparing it is to boil gss of the dried
root in Ibxij of water, until the fluid is reduced
to Ibviij.  Dose, lbss.
   LOBES, OPTIC,  Quadrigemina tubercula.
   LOB'ULE, Lob'ulus, diminutive of Lobus, a
little lobe.
   LOBULE DU FOIE, Lobulus Spigelii.
   LOBULUS ACCESSORIUS ANTERIOR
QUADRATUS, L.  anonymus.
   Lobulus Anonymus, L. accesso'rius ante'rior
quadrdtus,  L. quadratus, (F.) Eminence porte
anlerieure.  This is situate in the liver between
the  passage for the round ligament  and  the
gall-bladder, and is  less prominent but broader
than the Lobuluscaudatus. From the lobulusanc-
nymus a bridge runs across the passage for the
round ligament.   It is  called Pons vel Isthmus
hep'alis.
  Lobulus  Cauda'tus,  Procedsus caudatus.
This is  merely the root or one of the angles of
the lobulus  Spigelii,  advancing towards  the
middle of the lower side of the great lobe, and
representing a kind of tail.
  Lobulus  Posterior, L. Spigelii—1. Posticus
papillatus, L. Spigelii—1. Quadratus, L. anony-
mus.
  Lobulus  Spigf'lti, L. poste'rior, L. posticus
papilla'tus,  (F.) Eminence porte posttrieure, Lo-
bule, Petit lobe dufoie, Lobe de Spigel, Lobe duo-
dinal, L puncrialique, is situate near the spine,
upon the left side ofthe great lobe ofthe liver,
and is of a  pyramidal shape, projecting, like  a
nipple, between the  cardia  and vena cava, at
the small curvature ofthe stomach.
  LOCAL, Loca'lis,  Topicus. Topical. (F.) Lo-
cale, Topique.  An  affectibn is  called local—
Morbus  Locdlis,—when  confined  to a part,
without  implicating the ffeneral system ; or, at
all events, only secondarily.  Local is thus op-
posed to general.   A load or topical application
is one used  externally.  See Topical.
  LOCHI'A or LO'CHIA, P ar gamed ta Puer-
pe'rii, Purgdtio, from Xo/og, ' a  woman  in
childbed.'   (F.)  Suites de  couches, Vidanges.
The  clcansings.  A serous  and sanguineous
discharge following delivery.  During the first
two or three days, it is bloody, but afterwards
becomes  green-coloured and exhales a disa-
greeable and peculiar  odour.  The  duration,
quantity and character  of  the discharge vary
according to numerous circumstances.
  The lochial discharge  flows from those ute-
rine vessels, which formed a medium  of com-
munication  between the mother and foetus, and
it continues until their  mouths  become  obli-
terated,  which usually requires from 14  to 21
days.  See  Parturition.
  LOCHIODWCHIUM, Lochodochium.
  LOCHIORRHA'GIA, from  Xo^tia,   and
Qyyruui,  ' I  make an irruption.'  An immode-
rate flow ofthe lochia.
  LOCHIORRHCE'A, from  Xo/tta, ' the lo-
chia,' and otta, ' 1 flow.'  The discharge of the
lochia.
  LOCHODOCHI'UM,  Lochiodochium,  from
Xo/og, 'a female in childbed,' and StXouat,  'I
receive.'  An institution for the reception  of
pregnant and childbed females.   A  Lying-in-
hospital.
   LOCHOS, Puerpera.
  LOCI, Uterus—1.  Muliebres, Uterus.
  LOCKED JAW, Trismus.
  LOCOMOTILITY.  See  Locomotion.
  LOCOMO'TION, Locomdtio, from  locus,  'a
place,' and move're, 'to move.' An action pecu-
liar to animal bodies, by which they transport
their bodies from place to place.  The faculty
is sometimes called Locomotiv'ily and Locomo
tility 
LOCOMOTIV1TY
421
LONGUS COLLI
Table of the Apparatus of Locomotion.
Class I.
Active
Organs.
a. Exciting,
b. Acting,
By contraction.
By elasticity.
Class II.
Passive
Organs.
1. Transmitting the action.
                         The brain.-
                         Cerebellum.
                         Medulla spinalis.
                         Nerves.
                         The voluntary muscles.
                        ( The cartilages of prolongation.
                        [ Certain elastic ligaments.
                        ( Tendons.
                        < Aponeuroses of insertion.
                        f Periosteum.
                        ! Enveloping aponeuroses.
                         Fibrous sheaths of tendons.
                         Annular liga- j of the carpus.
                           rnents,     ( of the tarsus.
■? rw. »,„•„,, —.-...■„<;-. „„<• „  i Long hones ofthe limbs.
3. Obeying or resisting action. j F1;lt^ones of the cavities.
                        i I ncrusling cartilages.
4. Facilitating motion.       <_     - ,      I articular,
                        \ Synovial app.  | 0f tendoni..
  The Locomotion of an Artery is the movement
produced  in  a vessel with a curvature, by the
impulse of the blood sent from the heart, which
tends to straighten the  artery, and causes the
movement in question.
  LOCOMOTIVITY.  See Locomotion.
  LOCUS  NIGER  CRURUM   CEREBRI.
See Peduncles ofthe brain.
  LOCUST  EATERS,  Acridophagi—1. Tree,
Robinia Pseudoacacia.
  LODOICEA.  See Coco ofthe Maldives.
  LCEMOPYRA, Plague.
  LCEMOS, Plague.
  LOG1ATROS, X.oyiaTQog;  from  Xoyog,  'a
word,' and tarnog, ' a physician.'   A physician
without experience.  A theorist.
  LOGOS,'Reason.
  LOGWOOD, Hamiatoxylon Campechianum.
  LOGY, Xoyog, 'a  description.'   A suffix de-
noting ' a treatise or description.'   Hence, An-
gioltto-y and Neurology,  &c.
  LOHOCH. Looch.
  LOIMOG'RAPHY,   Loimogrdphia,   from
Xoutog, 'plague,' and yoat/ioi, '1 describe.'  A
description of the plague  and pestilential dis-
eases.
  LOIMOS, Plague.
  LOINS, Lumbi.
  LOLIACEUM RADICE  REPENTE, Triti-
cum repens.
  LOMBAIRE. Lumbar.
  LOMBO-ABDOMINAL,  Transversalis ab-
dominis—/. Costal, Serratus posticus inferior—/.
Costo-trachilicn, Sacro-lumbalis—/.  Dorso-spi-
nal, Transversalis dorsi—L. Dorso-trachilien,
Lono-issimus  dorsi—I.  Humeral,  Latissimus
dorsi—I. Sacri, Lumbo-sacral.
  LONCHITIS, Polypodium Filix mas.
  LONG,  Longus, Macros.   That  which  is
much greater in length than in  breadth ; as the
long bones.   The  epithet is, also, applied to
several muscles, to distinguish them from others
of similar function, when the latter are shorter.
We say, for instance, long flexors, and long ex-
tensors, in opposition to short flexors, and short
extensors.
  LONG DU COU,  Longus colli—/, du Dos,
Loncrissimus dorsi.
  LONGiEVUS, Macrobiotic.
  LONGANON, Rectum.
  LONGAON, Rectum.
  LONGAS, Rectum.
  LONGEVITY.  Longa'vitas,  Macrobio'sis
The prolongation of existence to an advanced
age.  Haller collected examples of more than
one thousand centenarians.  He had knowledge
of sixty-two persons, acred from 110 to liJOyears;
of twenty-nine, from 120 to 130 years;  and of
fifteen, who had attained from 130 to 140 years.
Beyond this advanced  age, examples of lon-
gevity are much more rare and less sufficiently
attested.
  The following list of instances  of very ad-
vanced ages has been given :
Appollonius of Tyana,	- A.D. 99 -	130
	- 491	122
Attila,	- 500 -	124
Llywarch Hen, -	- 500	150
St Coemgene,	- 618 -	120
Piastus, King of Poland,	- 861	- 120
Thomas Parr,	- 1035	152
Henrv Jenkins, -	- 1670	169
Countess of Desmond,	- 1612	145
Thomas Damme, -	- 1648	154
Peter Torton,	- 1724	- 185
Margaret Patten, -	- 1739	- 137
John Rovin and wife, -	- 1741	- 172 and 164
St. Mong.ih or Kentigen,	- 1781	- 185
  LONGIS'SIMUS DORSI, Lombodorso-tra-
chelien, Portion costotrachelienne du sacro-spinal
(Ch.),  Serni-spindtus.  (F.) Long dorsal, Long
du dos, is situate vertically at the posterior part
ofthe trunk and  fills, in a great  measure, the
vertebral furrows. It is thick and almost square
below; thin and pointed above.  It is attached
to the  posterior surface  of the sacrum, to the
transverse processes of all the lumbar and dor-
sal vertebra?, and to the  inferior margin of the
last 7 or 8 ribs.  It maintains the vertebral col-
umn in a straight position; straightens it when
bent forwards, and can even carry it back.  It
also'assists in the rotatory motion  of the trunk.
  Longissimus. Femoris,  Sartorius—1. Oculi,
Obliquus superior oculi.
  LONG-SIGHTEDNESS, Presbytia.
  LONGUS COLLI, Pri-elorso-cervical, Pre-
dorso-atloidien  (Ch.), (F.)  Long du cou.   This
muscle is situate at  the anterior and superior
part of the vertebral  column.  It is  long, flat,
and broader at its middle  than at its extremi-
ties, which  are pointed.   It is attached to the
anterior surface ofthe bodies of the  first three
dorsal  and..last six cervical vertebra; to the in-
tervertebral ligaments; to the anterior edge of
the transvere processes of the last five cervical
vertebra;: and to the tubeccle on the  rnterior
arch ofthe first.   This muscle bends the cervi- 
LOZENGES  BARK
LONICERA  PERICLYMENUM
cal vertebrae upon each other and upon the dor-
sal vertebrae.  If the upper portion acts on one
side  only, it occasions the rotation of the atlas
on the vertebra dentata;  and, consequently, of
the head on the neck.
   LONJCE'RA  PERICLYM'ENUM,  Pcry-
clivlcnurn,  Caprifo'Hum,  Common  Woodbine.
(F.)   Cherre-feuitle.   This  common  plant is
slightly astringent and tonic, and was formerly
much used in gargles.
   LOOCH,  Luhoch.  Look.  A  linctus.  See
Eclegma and Eclectos.
   Looch  absque Emulsio'ne Para'tum,  Look
pripari sans imulsion.  Looch prepared without
emulsion.  (Pulv. g. trag. gr. xvj to gr. xxx, ol.
amygd. dulc, 55s, succlmr. £j, aqua  ^iij, aqua
flor.  aurant.  gij.   M. by rubbing in  a  marble
mortar.)  Demulcent.
   Looch Album. Looch amygdali'num, Linctus
albus, L. amygdulinus, L. commdnis, Ecleg'ma
album, Eclegma gummo''so-oleosum, (F.) Looch
blanc, L- b. amygdalin, L. b. pectoral.   (Amygd.
dulc. sjss, amygd. amar. No. ij, sacchar. alb. giv.
Make an emulsion  by gradually adding ^iv of
water.  Then take pulv. tragacanth. gr. xvj, ol.
amygd. dulc. recent. §ss., sacch. £ij.   Add the
almond milk gradually to this, and afterwards
aq. flor. aurant. g'j- Hh. P.)  It is demulcent
and  pectoral.            .
   Looch Amygdalinum, L. album—/.  Blanc, L.
album—1. cum Croco et pistaciis, L. viride—1.
of Egg, L. ex ovo.
   Looch ex Ovo, Looch of egg, (F.) Look d'auf,
Looch rouge, Emulsion  huileuse, Mixture cat-
mante, Potion pectorale, Lait adoucissant, Potio
seu  emul'sio seu mistu'ra Ic'niens seu  oleo'sa,
Looch pectora'le le'niens.  ( Vitcll. ovi recent. ?ss,
ol. amygd. dulc. §iss, syrup, althaa, gj.  Rub
in a mortar, and add by degrees aq.flor. aurant.
gj, aq. papav. rhaad.^i].  Ph. P.) Virtues the
same as the preceding.
   LOOCH  ROUGE, L.  ex ovo—/.  Vert, L.
viride.
   Looch Viride, Look cum croce et pistdciis,
(F.)  Looch vert.   (Syrup. Violar. 5J, tinct. croci
gtt. xx, aqua giv.  Mix, and add pistaciasemin.
sice. £vj. Ph. P.)  Virtues like the last.
   LOOK, Looch—/. d'QZuf, Looch ex ovo—I.
Pripari sans emulsion, Looch absque emulsione
paratum.
   LOOSE STRIFE, CREEPING, Lysimachia
nummularia.
   LOOSENESS, Diarrhoea.
   LOPEZ RADIX,  Radix lopezidna, Radix
Iddica lopezidna.  The  root of an  unknown
Indian tree,  not  possessed of any remarkable
smell or taste, or  of any appearance of resinous
matter.  It has been extolled, notwithstanding,
in cases of colliquative diarrhcea. Gaubius com-
pares its action to that of simarouba, but thinks
it more efficacious.
   LOPHADIA, Lophia.
   LOPHIA, Lopha'dia.  The first vertebra of
the back.—Gorraeus.
   LOP1MA, Fagus castanea.
   LOQUACITY,  Garru'litas; from loquor, ' 1
speak.'  (F.) Bubillenient.  The act of speaking
with volubility.  It is, sometimes, a  symptom
of disease, and is observable in hysteria, &c.
   LOQUELA, Voice, articulated.
   LORDO'SIS, from XonSog, 'curved,' 'bent.'
Repanda'tio,  Repanditas.   A  name, given  to
curvatures of the bones in general; and particu-
larly to that of the vertebral column forwards.
See Hump.
  LOR1ND MATRI'CIS, Epilep'sia uterina,
Convulsi'vus u'teri morbus.  A barbarous name
given to a pretended epilepsy  of the womb.
  LOT, Urine.
  LOTIO SAPONACEA.  See Sapo.
  LOTION, Lotio.  (F.)  Hydrolotif.   A fluid
external  application.   Lotions are ordinarily
applied by wetting linen in them and keeping
it on the part affected.
  Lotion, Gowland's.   An empirical prepara-
tion.   (Bitter almonds, _^j, sugar, ^ij, distilled
water, Ibij.  Grind together, strain and add cor-
rosive  sublimate,  Q'jj previously  ground with
sp. vini rect. £ij.)  Used in obstinate eruptions.
  Lotion, Hviirocvan'ic, Lotio Ad'idi Hydro-
cyan'ici.   (Hydrocyanic acid.  f.  giv,  rectified
spirit of wine, f. 3J,  distilled ivutcr, f. §xss.)
Used with much success in impetigo, &c.
  Lotion, Hannay's, Prevedtive wash.  This
famous nostrum, for the prevention of venereal
infection,  was nothing more than a solution of
caustic potass.
  Lotion, Struve's, for the Hooping Cough.
(Antim. tartar, gj, aqua 3jij.  Add tinct. can-
lharid. sjj.)
  LOTIUM, Urine.
  LOTUS SYLVESTRIS, Trifoliummelilotus
—1. Virginiana, Diospyros Virginiana.
  LOUCHEMENT, Strabismus.
  LOUCHES.  See Strabismus.
  LOUPE, Wen.
  LOUSE, Pediculus.
  LOUSINESS, Phtheiriasis.
  LOUSY DISEASE, Phtheiriasis.
  LOUTRON, Bath.
  LOVAGE, Ligusticum levisticum.
  LOVE,  Eros, amor, from Sax. lupian, (G.)
lie ben,  'to love.'  fF.) Amour.  A tender
and elevated feeling, which attracts one sex to
the other.   Love is occasionally a cause of dis-
ease, especially of insanity.
  Love Apple  Plant, Solanum lycopersicum.
  LOW SPIRITS, Hypochondriasis.
  LOWER,  Tu'bercle of,  Tubedculum  Loweri.
Anatomists  have given this name  to  a  small
projection;  the existence .of  which is by no
means constant, and which is found in the sinus
venosus, between the superior and inferior cava.
  LOXAR'THRUS, from Xo$og,' oblique,' and
aodoor, ' articulation.'  Per version de la tete des
os et des muscles.  A vitious deviation or direc-
tion of the joints; without spasm or luxation,
as in clubfoot.
  LOX IAS, Torticollis.
  LOZENGE, Tabella.
  LOZENGES BARK, Tabelhe cinchonce—1.
of Catechu  and  magnesia, Tabella? antimoni-
ales Kunckelii—1. Faustinus's, Faustini pastilli
—I. for the  heart-burn, Trochisci carbonatis
calcis—1.  Magnesia, Tabellse de magnesia—l.of
Marshmallows, Tabelke de altheea—1. of Oxalic
acid, Tabellse  acidi oxalici—1. Pectoral,  black,
Trochisci  glycyrrhiza glabra;—1. Pectoral, of
emetine,Trochisci emetinae pectorales—1. Rhu-
barb, Tabella?  de rbeo—1. of Scammony and
senna, compound, Tabella? de  scammonio et
senna—1.  Steel, Tabelke de ferro—1. of Steel, 
LUCCA                 423            LUMBR1CALIS
aromatic, see  Tabellse de  ferro—1.  Sulphur,
simple, Tabellae de sulphure simplices—1. Sul-
phur, compound/Tabellaede sulphure composita?
—I. of Sulphuret of antimony, Tabella? antimo-
niales  Kunckelii—1.  Worm, Ching's,  Worm
lozenges, Ching's.
  LUCCA,  MINERAL WATERS OF.  The
baths and waters, near this ancient Italian city,
have been long celebrated.  They are thermal,
and resemble, in properties, those of Plombieres
in France, and  of Bath in  England.  There are
ten different sources,  the temperature of which
varies from  95o to 131° Fahr.
  LUCE, Light.
  LUCID,  Lu'cidus.  In medicine,  the word
lucid is particularly applied to the intervals of
apparent reason, which occur in mental aliena-
tion.
  LUCINA, Ilithyia.
  LUES, Syphilis—1. Gutturis epidemica, Cy-
nanche maligna—1. Indica, Frambcesia—1. Sar-
matica,  Plica—1. Syphilis,  Syphilis—1. Syphi-
lodes, Syphilis  pseudo-syphilis—1.   Venerea,
Syphilis.
   LUETTE, Uvula—i. Visicule.  See Urinary
bladder.
   LUJULA. Oxalis acetosella.
   LULLABY  SPEECH, Lallation.
  LUMBA'GO, from Lumbi; ' the loins.'  Ar-
thro' sia lumbo'rum, Lumbago rheumat'ica, Ne-
phralgia rheumat'ica,  Rhuchirrheu'ma, Rachior-
rheu'ma, Rheumatidmus  dorsdlis.   Rheuma-
tism affecting  the  lumbar  region.  Lumba'go
psoad'ica, L. apostematd sa, L. ab ar throe''ace—
Pains in the loins from abscess.
  Lumbago a  Nisu.  See Effort.
  LUMBAR, Lumbaris  vel Lumbdlis.   (F.)
Lombaire.   Belonging or having  reference to
the loins.
   The Lumbar Arteries are  four or  five in
number  on each side.   They  arise  from the
sides of the abdominal aorta, and pass  behind
the muscles situate in front of the lumbar por-
tion of the  spine, to gain the broad muscles of
the abdomen. They give off, 1. Spinal branches.
2. Anterior, posterior, and  external muscular
branches.
  The Lumbar Veins  have an  arrangement
analogous to that of the arteries of  the same
name.   They communicate with  the  vertebral
sinuses, azygous veins, &c, and pass into the
vena cava inferior.
  The Lumbar Nerves  are five in number,
and issue from the vertebral  column  by  the
spinal foramina of the loins. The first lumbar
nerve gives  off three branches :—the external or
ilio-scrotal;  the middle  or  inguino-cutaneous,
and the  internal or infra pubian.   Along  with
the three pairs below it,  it forms the lumbar
plexus.
  The Lumbar Plexus,  Portion  lombaire du
plexus crural, (Ch.,)  Plexus Lombo-abdominal.
This plexus is formed by the union of the Rami
communican'tcs of the anterior branches of the
first four lumbar nerves.  It is situate  behind
the psoas muscle, and  before the transverse pro-
cesses  of the lumbar vertebra?.   It  furnishes,
besides the  branches which proceed  from the
first pair, several filaments,  that are distributed
to the  psoas muscle, to  the iliacus, the integu-
ments, glands  of the groin; and  three great
branches—the  crural,  obturator,  and lumbo-
sacral.
  Lumbar Abscess, Psoas  abscess, Aposte'ma
psoalicum, Absces'sus lumbo'rum, Morbus psoad!-
icus.  This abscess is so called from the matter
being found on the side ofthe psoas muscle, or
betwixt that and the iliacus internus. Between
these muscles is a  quantity of loose,  cellular
substance; and, when an abscess takes  place
there, it can find  no outlet except  by a distant
course.   Generally, it descends along the psoas
muscle, forming a swelling  immediately  be-
neath Poupart's ligament; at times, however,
it extends down the thigh under the fascia.
Severe  hectic follows  the bursting of the  ab-
scess, and often death. Its causes are,—scrofula,
injury to the loins, &c.
  When,  from the pain of the back continuing
for some time, with other symptoms, the disease
is suspected, caustics, or the moxa applied  op-
posite  the transverse processes of the lumbar
vertebrae, must  be recommended ;  and,  when
the  abscess is ready for  opening, it  may  be
emptied by repeated  discharges of the matter,
through a small opening, made with  a lancet
or small lancet-pointed trocar.  The   medical
treatment will consist in supporting  the sys-
tem, under the great restorative efforts required
of it.
  Lumbar Region, Lumbi.
  LUMBARIS EXTERNUS, Quadratus lum-
borum—1. internus, Psoas magnus.
  LUMBI, The loins, the lumbar region, Lapd-
ra, Psoa, Osphys. The posterior regions of  the
abdomen, comprised between the  base of  the
chest and the pelvis.   The parts  which  enter
into  the formation of the lumbar region,  are—
the  skin; a  considerable  quantity of  cellular
texture; broad and  strong aponeuroses;—the
Latissimus Dorsi, Obliquus  externus, and Ob-
liquus internus abdominis, Transversalis  abdo-
minis, Quadratus lumborum,  and the mass com-
mon to  the  Sacro-lumbalis,  Longissirnus  dorsi
and Multifitlus spina.   These muscles surround
the  lumbar region  of the vertebral column.
The  vessels, nerves, &c,  of the loins, are
called lumbar.
  LUMBOSACRAL.  Belonging to the lum-
bar and  sacral regions.   (F.) Lombo-sacre.  Bi-
chat calls thus a very large nerve, given  off
from the anterior branch  of the fifth  lumbar
pair, which descends into  the pelvis before the
sacrum  to join the sciatic plexus.
  LUMBKICA'LIS,  Vermiculdris.    Resem-
bling a lumbrlcus  or earthworm.  A name
given to small muscles, met with in the  palm
of the hand and sole  of the foot.
  Lumbricales Manus,  Fidicina'les,  Flexor
primi interno'dii digito'rum manus vel perfora'-
tus lumbricdlis, Annuli-tcndino-phalangiens,Pal-
mi-phalangiens.  Four small,  fleshy, thin, round,
long, fusiform fasciculi, situate in  the  palm of
the  hand, and distinguished into first,  second,
third, and fourth, counting from  without to
within.   They arise  from the  tendons of  the
flexor communis digitorum,  and are inserted at
the outer and posterior side of the  superior  ex-
tremity of the first phalanges of the last four
fingers.  These  muscles bend the fingers  on
the   metacarpus,  and  fix  the tendons of  the
flexor digitorum communis. 
LUMBRICUS               424             LYCOPERDON
  Lumbricales Pedis, Planti-tendino-phalan-
giens.  Planti-sous-phalangiens,  (Ch.)  They
are analogous to those of the hand in form,
number, and arrangement.  They increase the
flexion of the toes and draw them inwards.
  LUMBRICUS, Ascaris  lumbricoides—1. La-
tus, Bothriocephalus latus, Taenia solium.
  LUMBUS VENERIS, Achillea millefolium.
  LUMEN, Light, pupil.
  LUMIERE, Light.
  LUNA, Argentum, Moon.
  LUNA'RE OS,  Os semiluna'rl.  The second
bone in the  upper row of the carpus.
  LUNA'RIA REDIVI'VA, Leuco'ium,  Bul-
bonach, Satin, Honesty.  Said, by Ray, to  be a
warm diuretic.
  L U' N A T1 C,  Lunat'icus, from  Luna, ' the
moon.'  That which is  under the influence of
the moon.  Moonstruck.  An epithet  given  to
diseases,  which  are  supposed to appear at cer-
tain  phases  of the moon; or to those who are
affected by them. Usually, it is restricted to one
labouring under lunacy or mental alienation.
  LUNE, Mocn.
  LUNELLA, Hypopyon.
  LUNES, Menses.
  LUNETTES  ORDINAIRES, Spectacles.
  LUNG, Pulmo—1. Proof, Docimisia pulmo-
num—I.  Wort,  Pulmonaria—1.  Wort, cow's,
Verbascum nigrum—1. Wort, tree, Lichen pul-
monarius.
  LUPIA, Encystis, Wen.
  LUPI'NUS. Under this term the white lupin,
Lupi'nus albus,is meant in some pharmacopoeias.
The seed, which were much eaten in the days of
Pliny and of Galen,  are now neglected.   The
meal is,  however, occasionally used as an an-
thelmintic, and as a  cataplasm.
  LUPULl'NA, Lu'puline. A substance which
exists in the hop, and has  been pointed out by
Dr. Ives, of  New York. It occurs in  the form
of small, shining, yellowish grains, which cover
the base of  the  scales of  the hop.  It is  pul-
verulent,  and of an aromatic odour.  When
analyzed, it  is found to contain  resin, volatile
oil in small quantity, and a bitter principle.  Il
is aromatic  and tonic,  and—according to Dr.
Ives—narcotic.
  LUPUS.  ' The  wolf,' so named  from its ra-
pacity. Ulcus Tuber culdsum, Cuncer lupus, Noli
metadgerc.  Tubercular excrescences, with rag-
ged, spreading ulcerations, chiefly about the ala?
nasi, where  they destroy the skin, &c. for some
depth.   Sometimes they appear  in  the cheek
circularly, or in the shape of a sort of ring-
worm, destroying  the substance  and leaving a
deep and deformed cicatrix.  The knife or caus-
tic should be used to separate the sound from
the morbid parts.  Arsenic has been given in-
ternally with advantage.
  Lupus Cancrosus, Cancer—1. Vorax, Herpes
exedens.
  LUSCIOSITAS, Myopia.
  LUSCIOSUS, Myops.
  LUSCITAS. Strabismus.
  LUSCUS, Borgne.
   LUT,Lute.
  LUTE, Lutum,  Camen'tum, Mud. (F.)  hut.
A composition employed either for closing aper-
tures in a  pharmaceutical instrument, or for
covering the surface of retorts,tubes,&c. which
have to support a great degree of heat.   Lutea
are composed  differently, according to the ob-
ject to  be accomplished.  Commonly they are
made of linseed meal and starch.  The fat lute
is formed of clay and drying oil.  Sometimes, the
white of egg and lime are used ; and that which
is employed for covering vessels, intended to be
strono-ly heated, is made of clay, sifted sand, and
water.
  LUTEUS, Yellow.
  LUTRON, Xovtqov.  A bath.  Also, an oph-
thalmic medicine.—Galen.
  LUX, Light.
  LUXA'TION, Eluxa'tion,  from luxa're, 'to
put out of place.'  Dislocation, Olisthdma, Apo-
pcd'asis, Luxa'tio, Disloca'tio, Ec'clisis, Slrerd-
ma, Luxatu'ra, Ecto'pia, Ecpto'sis, Elap'sus, Ly-
gidrnus, Emo'tio, Edstusis, Exartbre'ma, Ex-
arthro'ma,  Exarthre'ma  luxa'tio, Exarthro'sis,
Delocdtio, Exarticuldtio, (F.) Luxation, Disloca-
tion, Diboitement.  A displacement of a part from
its  proper situation.  A  putting out of  joint.
A  displacement  of two or more bones, whose
articular surfaces have lost, wholly  or in part,
their  natural connexion;  either owing  to ex-
ternal violence, (accidental luxation,) or to dis-
ease of some of the parts  about the joint (spon-
taneous luxation.)
  Luxation is complete, when the bones have
entirely lost  their natural connexion; incom-
plete, when they partly preserve it; and com-
pound, when  a wound communicates with the
luxated joint.
  The general indications of treatment, are :—
1.  To reduce the protruded bone to its original
place. 2. To retain it in situ. 3. To obviate any
attendant or consequent sj'mptoms.
  To reduce requires extension, counter-exten-
sion, and coaptation.
  LUXEUIL, MINERAL WATERS OF. Sa-
line waters, at the town of Luxeuil, at the foot
of  the  Vosges, in  the department of Haute
Saone.  Five  springs are thermal,  and two
cold.   They  seem  to contain  carbonic acid,
carbonates of iron  and lime, and  muriate of
soda; and aie employed as aperient, tonic, and
stimulant.
  LYCANCHE, Xvv.uyy.t], from Xvxog, 'a wolf,'
and ay/oi, ' I strangle.'   Wolf quinsy,  Wolf
choak;—as Cynanche means Dog choak.  See
Lycoides.
 "LYCANTHRO'PIA, from Xvy.og, 'a  wolf,'
and avdfromog, ' a man :' Lyca'on, Insa'nia lupi'-
na.  A variety of  melancholy, in which the
person  helieves himself  to be changed into a
wolf, and imitates the voice and habits of that
animal.
  LYCAON, Lycanthropia.
  LYCHNIS  SYLVESTRIS, Saponaria.
  LYCOl'DES, Lyco'des, from Xvxog, 'a wolf,'
and ttSog, 'form.' Luposim'ilis.  An  epithet  for
a species of  cynanche, absurdly attributed to
excessive retention of sperm in its  reservoirs,
and its passage into the blood.(?)
  LYCOPER'DON, from Xvy.og, 'a wolf,' and
ntodur,  '1 break wind.'  L. Bovidta, Crep'ilus
Lupi, Puff-ball, Bull Fists, Mollipuffs, Bovidta,
(F.) Vesselonp.  The puff-ball dries into a very
fine, light, brownish dust, which is  sometimes
used as a mechanical styptic to arrest hemor-
rhage. 
LYCOPO'DIUM             425
   Lycoper'don Tuber,  Tuber, Truffle, Agrio-
 cadtanum,  Trubs,  Tuber ciba'rium, T. Gulosd-
 rum,  Tubera  Terra,  (F.)  Truffe.  A fleshy,
 firm  body,  unknown in its mode of reproduc-
 tion, which is found under ground, especially
 in different parts of France, Italy, &c, and  is
 much esteemed as an aliment.   It seems to be-
 long to the Champignons, and  has a particular
 perfume.  Aphrodisiac virtues have  been as-
 cribed to it.
   LYCOPO'DIUM, L. Clava'tum, Cinguldria,
 Muscus clava'tus, Club-moss, Wolfs-claw.  This
 is the largest of the European mosses. The dust,
 which fills the capsules of its spikes, is very in-
 flammable, and hence has been called Vegetable
 Sulphur;—and, also,  Fari'na  seu Pulvis seu
 Semen  seu Sulphur Lycopo'dii.  It is used in
 France to roll pills  and boluses in : and in Me-
 dicine, as a desiccative,  in the excoriations to
 which infants are liable.  It is collected chiefly
 in Switzerland and Germany for commerce.
   Lycopodium Sela'go,  Muscus erec'tus,  Up-
 right Club-moss, Fir  Club-moss, Upright  Fir-
 moss. The decoction of this plant acts violent-
 ly as an emetic and purgative; and was former-
 ly, on this account, used as an abortive.  It  is
 also employed to kill vermin.
   LYCOREXIS, Fames Lupina.
   LYCOSA TARENTULA.  See Tarantula.
   LYGISMUS, Luxation.
   LYGMUS, Singultus.
   LYING-IN STATE, Parturient state.
   LYMPH, Lympha, from  wpyri,  'water,' by
 changing v  into X.  White Blood, Lympha  Nu-
 tritia.  A name given to the  fluid, contained
 in the lymphatic vessels and thoracic ductof ani-
 mals, which have been made to fast for 24 hours.
   According toChevreul, the lymph of the dog
 contains water, fibrine, albumen, common salt,
 subcarbonate  of soda, phosphates of lime and
 magnesia, and carbonate of lime.  The proper-
 ties and composition of lymph vary considera-
 bly, according to the part whence the  lympha-
 tic vessels obtain it.  Generally, it is under the
 form of a transparent, slightly alkaline fluid,
 sometimes of a madder-red or yellowish colour,
 —of  a spermatic odour, and saline taste ; solu-
 ble in water,—the  solution becoming turbid,
 when mixed with alcohol.  When left to itself,
 it coagulates. The clot or solid portion becomes
 of a scarlet red, if put in contact with oxygen ;
 and of a purple red, if placed in carbonic acid.
   The lymph is probably the product of inter-
 nal absorption in different parts ofthe body ;  it
 then flows along the lymphatic vessels, uniting
 with  the chyle, and is poured with it  into the
 veins; thus becoming  one ofthe  materials of
 the  blood.  According to others, the blood,
 when it reaches the arterial radicles, is divided
 into two portions,—the one red, which is car-
 ried to the  heart,—the other serous or white,
 which is absorbed by the lymphatic vessels, and
 constitutes the lymph.  By others, again, the
 lymphatics are considered to be the vessels of
return for the white blood sent to certain tissues.
  LYMPHA MUCULENTA  NARIUM, Na-
sal mucus—1.  Nutritia, Lymph—1.  Pancreatis,
see Pancreas—1. Plastica, Fibrine.
  LYMPHADENI'TIS: from lympha, 'lymph,'
and adenitis;  inflammation of a gland.   In-
flammation of a lymphatic gland or ganglion.
         54
LYMPHOSIS
   LYMPH^EDUCTUS, Lymphatic vessels.
   LYMPHANGEITIS, Angeioleucitis.
   LYMPHANG1A, Lymphatic vessels.
   LYMPHANGIOL'OGY, from Lymphangeon,
 'a lymphatic,' and Xoyog, ' a description.'  A
 treatise on the lymphatics.
   LYMPH AT'IC,  Lymphatficus,  Roriferus.
 That which relates  to lymph.
   Lymphatic Hearts.   The  frog and several
 other animals are provided with large recepta-
 cles for the lymph immediately underneath the
 skin, which exhibit distinct and regular pulsa-
 tions like the sanguiferous heart.  Their use ap-
 pears to be—to propel the lymph.
   The  Lymphatic  System is that particular
 system of organs, which is inservient  to  the
 formation and circulation of lymph.   These
 organs are:
   1. The  Lymphatic Ganglions or Glands.
 See Ganglions.
   2. The  Lymphatic Vessels, Lymphadudtus,
 Lymphangi'a, Lymphange'a, Vena lyrnphatica,
 Ductus sero'si, and Vasa lyrnphatica. These are
 very numerous. Arising at the surface of mem-
 branes  and of the  tissue of the  organs, they
 carry into the veins the lymph from those parts.
 Lymphatic vessels are found  in every part of
 the body.   Wherever they are met  with, how-
 ever, they form  two orders,—one  superficial,
 the other deep-seated;—the two orders frequent-
 ly communicating with each other.
   Lymphatic vessels are generally smaller than
 arteries and veins.  They are  very thin, dia-
 phanous,  and cylindrical; but they  present,
 here and  there, more or less considerable dila-
 tations,  caused by valves  in their  interior.
 They  are  slightly  tortuous  in their course:
 their anastomoses are very numerous, and they
 often  cross  each other, forming  successive
 plexuses.   Of the arrangement of the extreme
 radicles we  are ignorant. All the branches,
 before joining the principal trunks, pass through
 lymphatic ganglions, in which they are convo-
 luted, or subdivide almost ad infinitum.
   They are formed  of an outer cellular mem-
 brane and an internal  coat, similar to  that of
 the veins:  of the  latter, the valves are formed.
 All the lymphatics of the body ultimately dis-
 charge themselves into the subclavian and  in-
 ternal jugular veins.  Two of these trunks are
 considerably  larger than the others: the thora-
 cic duct, (q. v.) and the great trunk of the right
 side,—(F.) La grand veine lymphatique  droite.
 The former receives the  lymphatics of the  ab-
 domen, of the lower extremities,  the left side
 ofthe thorax, the  left upper extremity, and  the
 corresponding side ofthe head and neck :—the
 latter receives those of  the  right  upper  ex-
 tremity, and ofthe right side ofthe head, neck
 and thorax.
   LYMPHE DE COTUGNO, Cotunnius, li-
quor of.
  LYMPHEURYS'MA, from lympha,< lymph,'
and iuQww, ' I dilate.'  Morbid dilatation of a
lymphatic vessel.
   LYMPHIZATION.  A term used to signify
effusion of coagulable lymph.  Gross.
  LYMPHOCHE'ZIA, from lympha,' lymph,'
and yttw,' I go to stool.'  Serous diarrhcea (q. v.)
  LYMPHO'SIS.  The preparation or elabora-
 tion of lymph. 
LYMPHOT'OMY
426
MACROCEPIl'ALUS
  LYMPHOT'OMY, from  lympha, 'lymph,'
and nuvw, 'I cut.'   Dissection of the lympha-
tics.
  LYNCH'S EMBROCATION. An emollient
nostrum, formed of olive oil impregnated with
bergamot and other essences, and coloured with
alkanet root.
  LYNGO'DES, from  Xvy%,  ' the  hiccough.'
Febris lyngodes. A species of fever, commonly
intermittent, of which the hiccough is a promi-
nent symptom.
  LYNN  WAHOO, Ulmus alata.
  LYNX, Singultus.
  LYPEMANJA, Melancholy.
  LYPOMA, Lipoma.
  LYRA, Xvoa, ' the lyre.' Psaltdrium, Corpus
Psalloldes, Lyra Da'vidis.  The under surface
of the posterior part of  the body of the fornix
is impressed with numerous transverse and ob-
lique  lines,  which have been  so called from
some  resemblance they bear  to the  ancient
lyre.
" LYRINGIUM, Eryngium campestre.
  LYSIMA'CHIA NUMMULA'RIA, Creeping
Loose Strife, Money Wort, Nummuldria, Hirun-
dindria, Cenlimor'bia.   (F)  Herbe aux ecus.
This  plant was formerly accounted vulnerary.
It  has been  considered to possess antiscorbutic
and astringent qualities, and has been used in
leucorrhoea.
  Lysimaciiia Purpurea, Lythrum salicaria.
  LYSIS, Xvoig.  Solution, (q v.)  a  common
suffix; also, a name given to crises, which are
operated insensibly ; that  is, gradually and
without critical symptoms.
  LYSSA CANINA, Hydrophobia.
  LYSSODEC"PUS,from Xuona,' canine mad-
ness/ and Suxvor, 'I bite.' Hydroph'obus—Cane
rabiilo morsus.  One who has been  bitten by a
mad dog, or is actually labouring  under hydro-
phobia.
  LYTE'RIOS, Xuritftog,' solving.'  An epithet
given to those signs which announce  the solu-
tion of a very violent disease.
  LYTHRUM SALICA'RIA, Lysimdchin, pur-
pu'rea,  Salicdria.-—the  Common  or Purple
Willow Herb.  The herb, root, and flowers pos-
sess a considerable degree of astringency, and
are used, occasionally, in the cure of  diarrhoea
and dysentery, leucorrhoea, haemoptysis, &c.
  LYTTA  VESICATORIA, Cantharis.
  Lytta Rufipes.  A variety  of  Lytta, pecu-
liar to Chili, which is more  active  as a vesicant
than the Cantharis, or the Lytta just described.
  Lytta Vitta'ta, Carltharis vittata, Pota'to
Fly. (F.) Cantharide tachet'ee.  Four species of
meloe, that  blister, are found in the United
States.  The lytta vittata feeds principally upon
the potato plant, and, at the proper season of
the year, may be collected in immense number.
  The potato fly resembles  the cantharides  in
every property, and is fully equal  to them.
M.
  M.  This  letter signifies, in  prescriptions,
manipulus, 'a  handful.'  Also,  misce, 'mix.'
See Abbreviation.
  MACAPATLI, Smilax sarsaparilla.
  MACARO'NI.  An alimentary paste, mould-
ed of a cylindrical shape, and formed of rice or
wheaten flour.  It is eaten—when  boiled—in
soup, prepared with cheese, &c.
  Also, a name formerly given to a pulverulent
compound of sugar and glass of antimony, car-
ried into France by the Italian monks, and em-
ployed  at the hospital La Cluiriti, in the treat-
ment of painters' colic.
  MACEDONISIUM, Smymium olusatrum.
  MACERA'TION, Macerdtio, from mac"ero,
' I soften by water.'   An operation, which con-
sists in  infusing, usually without heat, a solid
substance in a liquid, so as to extract its virtues.
  MACERONA,  Smymium olusatrum.
  MACH^ERA. Culter. Knife, Penis.
  MACHiERIDION, Machaerion.
  MACHjE'RION,  Macha'ris,  Macharid'ion,
Gladiolus, a knife, (q. v.) An amputating knife.
Rufus of Ephesus  asserts, that the Aruspices
gave this name to a part of the liver of animals.
  MACHARIS,  Knife.
  MACHAO'NIA ARS, Medicine.  The Heal-
ing Art:—so  called after Machaon, the son of
iEsculapius.
  MACH'INAL, Mechan'icus.  This epithet is
added, especially by French  writers, to the
word movement, to express that  the will  takes
no part in it.
  MACHINE,  Mach'ina, Machinamedtum,
Medians, Mechane'ma.  A more  or less com-
pound instrument, used in physics and chymis-
try to put a body in motion, or to produce any
action whatever.  Physiologists, sometimes, use
it for  the animal body;—as the machine or ani-
mal machine.
  MACHLOSYNE, Nymphomania.
  MACH01RE, Maxillary bone—m.  Diacra-
niennc, Maxillary bone,  lower—m. Syncrani-
enne,  Maxillary bone, superior.
  MACIES, Atrophy, Emaciation.
  MACRAU'CHEN,  from panoog, 'long,' and
avXhrr 'the neck.'  Longo collo prad'itus.—One
who has a long neck.—Galen.
  MACRE FLOTTANTE, Trapa natans.
  MACR1TUDO, Emaciation.
  MACROBIOSIS, Longevity.
  MACROBIOT'IC, Macrobiot'icus, longafvus,
from  iicexQog, 'great,' 'long,' and (itog, 'life.'
That  which lives a long time.  The macrobiotic
art is  the art of living a lono- time.
  MACROCEPH'ALUS, from paxoog, 'great,'
1 long,' and xttfaXrn ' head."  Qui magnum habct
caput, ' One who has a large head.'  This epi-
thet is given  to children born with heads  so
large, that they seem to be hydrocephalic ; but
in which the  unusual development is owing
to a large size of the brain. Such are supposed
to be  more  than ordinarily liable  to  convul-
sions. (?) The term  has also been applied, by
Hippocrates, to ceitiin Asiatics who had  long
heads. 
MACROGLOSSUS
427
MAGNESIA
   MACROGLOS'SUS,  from uaxrro:, 'Urge,'
and yXoraaa,  ' tongue.'   One who has a very
large tongue.  The condition is termed macro-
glos'sia.
   MACRONOSI7E, Chronic diseases.
   MACROPHYSOCEPH'ALUS,from«a*ooc,
' long,' ipvaa, ' air,' and zttpaXr;,' head.' A word
used by Ambrose  Pare to designate an aug-
mentation of  the head of the foetus,  produced
by a sort of emphysema, which retards delivery.
   MACROPIPER, Piper longum.
   MACROPNCE'A, from panoog, 'long,'  and
Tcvua, ' I breathe.'   A long or slow respiration.
Macrop'nus, macropnoos, for  one  who breathes
slowly, is met with in some authors.—Hippocr.
   MACROR, Emaciation.
   MACROS,  Loner.
   MACROS'CELES,  Crura  longa  habens;
from uaxnoc,'long,' and axiXog,' the leg.'  One
 who has long legs.
   MACROS]^; Chronic diseases.
   MACROTRYS  RACEMOSA. See Actcea
racemosa.
   MACULA.  A spot.  Dyschraa, Cells, y.tXig,
 (F.) Tachc. A permanent discoloration of some
 portion of the skin, often with a change of its
texture.  Ephelis, Navus, Spilus, &c, belong
to the Macuhe.
   Macula, Molecule—m.  Cornea?,  Caligo—
m. Corneae arcuata, Gerotoxon—m.  Hepatica,
Chloasma  materna, Naevus—m. Matricis, Nae-
vus—m. Solaris, Ephelides.
   MADAR, Mudar.
   MADARO'SIS,  from  uaSog, ' bald.'  Mada-
rdma,  Made'sis, Depluma'tio, Milpha, Milphd-
sis, Ptilosis, Calvities, (q.v.)   Loss of the hair,
particularly of the  eyelashes.
   MADDER, DYERS', Rubia.
   MADELEON, Bdellium.
   MADESIS, Depilation, Madarosis.
   MADISIS,  Depilation.
   MADISTE'RIUM,  Madiste'rion,   Trichola-
hlum,' tweezers,' Volsel'la.   An instrument for
extracting hairs from the skin.
   MADNESS,   CANINE,  Hydrophobia—m.
Raving or furious,  Mania.
   MADOR, Moisture.
   MADREPORA  OCULATA.  See Coral.
   MAEA, Midwife.
   MAEEIA, Obstetrics.
   MAEIA, Obstetrics.
   MAEUTRLV, Midwife.
   MAGDA'LIA, Magda'leon, Magdaleo, Mag-
deilis, from uuySuXia, 'a cylinder.'  Any medi-
cine rolled into the form of a cylinder; and par-
ticularly plasters.
   MAGEIRICE, Culinary art.
  MAGGOT  PIMPLE.  See Acne.
  MAGIS, uayig,  'a cake.'  A  sort of cake,
composed of cloves of garlic and cheese beaten
together.—Hippocr.
  MAGISTERIUM  SULPHURIS,  Sulphur
lotum—m. Tartari purgans, Potassae acetas.
  MAG"ISTE HY, Magiste'rium, from magister,
' a master.'  Certain precipitates, from saline
solutions, were formerly so  called ; as well as
other medicines, the preparation of which was
kept secret.
 MAG'TSTRAL,  Magistra'lis, Extempora'nc-
ous.  Medicines are so called which are prepared
extemporaneously.   Officinal, are such as have
 been prepared for  some  time  before they are
 prescribed.
  MAGISTRANTIA, ImpeTatoria.
  MAGMA, (F.) Marc, from ttaSSu,' I pound,'
 ' I  express.'   The  thick  residuum, obtained
 after expressing certain  substances  to extract
 the fluid parts from them.   Also, the grounds
 which remain after  treating a  substance with
 water, alcohol, or any other menstruum.
  The Marc of Olives is the residuum after the
 greatest possible quantity of oil  has  been ex-
 tracted from olives  by making them ferment.
 It was formerly employed as a stimulant, under
 the form of a bath—to which the  name Bain de
 Marc was given by the French.
  The Marc of Grapes,  Brytia, was once em-
 ployed for  the same  purposes.
  MAGNES, Magnet.
  Magnes Arsenica'lis, (Sulphur, white arse-
 nic, and common antimony, of each equal parts.
 Mix by fusion.)  It is corrosive.  See Magnetic
 Plaster'.
  Magnes Epilepsia, Hydrargyri sulphuretum
 rubrum.
  MAGNE'SIA, Abar'nahas,  Chambar, from
 magnes, ' the magnet;' because it was supposed
 to have the power of attracting substances from
 the air.
  Magnesia Aerata, Magnesiae  carbonas—m.
 Alba, M. carbonas—m. Calcinata, M. usta—m.
 Edinburgensis,  Magnesia? carbonas—m. Hen-
 ry's,  Magnesia carbonas—m. Mitis, Magnesiae
 carbonas—m.  Nigra, Manganese, black  oxide
 of—m.  Salis  amari, Magnesiae  carbonas—m.
 Salis Ebsdamensis, Magnesiae carbonas—m. Sa-
 turni, Antimonium—m.  Vitriolata, Magnesiae
 sulphas—m. and Soda, sulphate  of, see  Soda,
 sulphate of.
  Magnesia Opali'na.   A name given by Le-
 mery to a mixture of equal parts of antimony,
 nitrate of potass, and muriate of soda, (decre-
 pitated.)  It has emetic properties, but is  not
 used.
  Magnesia Usta, Magnesia calcina'la, Cul
 cined Magnesia, Oxide of magnesium.  (F.) Mag-
 nisic brulie, Mugntsie, M. Caustique.  This is
 obtained by exposing carbonate of magnesia to
 a strong heat.  It  is inodorous;  taste very
 slightly bitter; in  the  form of a white, light,
 spongy, soft powder.  S. g. 2.3 ; requiring 2000
 times its weight of water for its solution.  It is
 antacid, and laxative when it meets  with acid
 in the stomach. Dose, gr. x to gj in  water or
 milk.
  Magnesia Car'bonas,M. Subcadbonas,Mag-
 nesia, (Dublin.) M. aera'ta, M. carbodica, M.
 alba,  Subcadbonate of Magnesia, Henry's  Mag-
 nesia, M. Sub curb on'ica, M. Mitis, M. Edinhur-
gen'sis, M.  Salis Ebshamen'sis, M. Salis ama'ri,
 Car'bonas  magnes'icum,  Lac terra,  Hypocad-
 bonas magnesia, Terra amdra, T. amara tier a'ta,
 T. absor'bens minerdlis, T. Talco'sa oxyanthrti-
 ed des.  (F.) Sous-carbonate de Magnesie, Mag-
 nisie a'irie, M. blanche, M. craycusc,  M. douce,
 M. effervescente, M.  Moyenne, Poudre  de  Senti-
 nclli, P. de Valentini,  P. du Comte  de  Palme.
 Prepared from sulphate of magnesia by subcar-
 bonate  of  potass.   It  is  inodorous ; insipid ;
 light; white;  spongy ; opaque ; effervescing
 with  acids:  insoluble in water.  Propertied
 the  same as the last.  But the carbonic acid, 
MAGNESIE AERE'E
428
MAL  DE DENT
 when  set  free, sometimes causes unpleasant
 distention.
   Magnesia  Hypocarbonas, M. carbonas—
 m. Subcarbonas, M. carbonas—m. Vitriolicum,
 Magnesiae sulphas.
   Magnesia Sulphas, Sulphas Magnesia pu-
 rificdfa. Magnesia  vitriola'ta, Sal cathar'ticus
 ama rus, Sal catharticum amarum, Salamdrum,
 S. Anglicanum, Sulphate of Magnesia, Sal Epso-
 men'sis, Sal catharticus Anglicdnus, Sal Sedli-
 cen'sis, Sal Ebsdamen'sB,  S.  Seydschutzedsi,
 Terra  ama'ra  sulphu'rica, Vitriolicum Magne-
 sia,  Epsom Salt, Bitter purging Salt.  (F.) Sel
 admirable  de  Lemery, Sel d'Egra.  Generally
 obtained from  sea water. Its taste is bitter and
 disagreeable.  It is soluble in an equal quantity
 of water at 60°.  It is purgative and  diuretic.
 Dose, as a cathartic, §ss to §ij.
   MAGNESIE AERE'E, Magnesia? carbonas—
 m. Blanche,  Magnesiae carbonas—to. Brulic,
 Magnesia usta—m. Caustique, Magnesia usta—
 to. Crayeuse,  Magnesiae  carbonas—to. Douce,
 Magnesiae carbonas—to. Effervescente, Magne-
 siae carbonas—to Moyenne, Maomesiae carbonas.
  MAGNESIUM, OXIDE OF, Magnesia usta.
   MAGNET, Magnes, Lapis heracldus, L. Syde-
 ri'tis, L. nau'ticus,  Magni'tis, so  called  from
 Magnes, its discoverer.   (F.)  Aimant.    The
 magnet or  loadstone.   An amorphous, oxydu-
 lated ore of iron, which exerts an attraction on
 unmagnetized iron, and has the property of ex-
 hibiting poles; that  is, of pointing by one of
 its extremities to the north.  This ore, by con-
stant or  long  rubbing, communicates its  pro-
 perties to iron, and thus artificial magnets are
formed.  Magnetic ore is found in many coun-
 tries, and particularly  in the island of Elba.
  The magnet is  sometimes used to extract
spicula of iron from  the eye  or from wounds.
It has been employed  as an antispasmodic ; but
acts only through the imagination.  The pow-
 der has been given as a tonic.   In Pharmacy,
it is  used to purify iron filings.  It attracts the
 iron,  and the  impurities remain  behind.  It
formerly entered, as an ingredient, into several
 plasters, to  draw  bullets and heads of arrows
from  the  body—as the  Emplastrum divinum
 Nicolai, the Emplastrum nigrum of Augsburg,
the  Opodeldoch, and  Attractivum  of  Paracel-
sus, &c.
  MAGNET'IC, Magneticus, from payv,]g,' the
magnet.'  That  which  belongs  or relates to
magnetism;—mineral or animal.
  Magnetic Fluid.   A name given to the im-
ponderable fluid to which the magnet owes its
 virtues.  By analogy, it is applied to a particu-
lar principle,  supposed to be  the source of
 organic actions; which affects, it is conceived,
 the nervous system principally, and is suscepti-
 ble of  being transmitted from one living body
 to another, by contact or simple approximation,
 and especially under the influence of fixed voli-
 tion.   See Magnetism, Animal.
   Magnetic Plaster.  A plaster, at present,
 not used.   It had for its base  a mixture, called
 Magnes arsenicalis; formed  of equal  parts of
 antimony, sulphur, and arsenic melted together
 in a glass cucurbit.
   The name  Magnetic Plasters was,  like-
 wise,  given to such as contained powdered
 magnet.
pu
  MAGNETINUS,  Potassae supertartras  nn-
  irus.                           ,,  ,
  MAG'NETISM,   AN'IMAL,  Medmerism,
Neurogamia, Biogamia, Biomugnetis'mus, Zoo-
mavnetis'mus, Exoneurism,  (proposed by Mr
H Mayo,) Tellurismus.  Properties  attributed
to the influence of a particular principle, which
has been compared to that which characterizes
the magnet.  It  is supposed to be transmitted
from  one person to another, and  to impress
peculiar  modifications on organic action, espe-
cially on that of the nerves. The discussions, to
which this strange belief has given rise, are by
no means terminated.   There  is no  evidence
whatever of the existence  of such  a  fluid.
Highly impressible persons can be thrown into
a kind of hysteric sleep and somnambulism, but
farther than this, the efforts of the magnetizer
cannot reach.  It is a mode of action upon the
nerves through the medium ofthe senses.
  MAGNITIS, Magnet.
  MAGNOC, Jatropha manihot.
  MAGNO'LIA GLAUCA, Small  Magnolia,
Magnolia, Swamp Sas'safras, Elk Bark, Indian
Bark, White Laurel, Sweet Bay, Beaver Wood,
White Bay, Cinchona of Virginia.  The bark is
possessed of tonic properties, resembling those
of cascarilla, canella, &c.  The  same may be
said ofthe Magnolia trip el ala or Umbrella tree;
the M. acumina'ta or Cu'cumber tree, and  the
M. grandiflora.
  MAGNUM DEI DONUM, Cinchona.
  Magnum, Os.   The third bone of the lower
row of the carpus; reckoning from the thumb.
It is the largest bone of the carpus ; and is, also,
called Os capita'tum.   (F.) Grand Os.
  MAHMOUDY, Convolvulus scammonia.
  MAHOGAN FEBRIFUGE, Swietenia febri-
fuga.
  MALANTHEMUM, Convallaria maialis.
  MAIDENHAIR, Adianthum capillus veneris
—m.  Canada, Adianthum pedatum—m.  Com-
mon,  Asplenium trichomanoides—m. Golden,
Polytrichum—m. White, Asplenium  ruta  mu-
raria.
  MAIEIA, Obstetrics.
  MAIGREUR,  Emaciation.
  MA1LLET, Mallet.
  MAILLOT, Swathing clothes.
  MAIN, Manus.
  MAJORANA, Organum majorana—m. Sy-
riaca,  Teucrium  marum.
  MAL   D'AMOUR, Odontalgia—to. des  Ar-
dens, see Ardent—to. d'Aventure, Paronychia—
m. di  Breno,  Scherlievo—to. Caduc,  Epilepsy.
  MAL DE CRIM&E, (F.) Leprc des Cossaques,
Lepra Tau'rica.   A variety of  lepra in  the
Crimea.
  MAL  DE  DENT,  Odontalgia— m. Divin,
Epilepsy—to. d'Enfant,  Pains (Labour)—m. di
Fiume, Scherlievo—to- Francais, Syphilis—to.
de Gorge, Cynanche—to. de Machoiri, Trismus
—m.  De Mer,  Nausea marina—to.  de Mere,
Hysteria—m. dcMisere, Pellagra—to. de Naples,
Syphilis—to.  Rouge de Cayenne, Elephantiasis
of Cayenne—to. Saint Antoine, Erysipelas—77?.
Saint  Jean, Epilepsy—to.  Saint Main, Lepra,
Psora—m.  di Scherlievo,  Scherlievo—to. de
Siam, Fever, yellow.
  Mai. de San  Lazaro, Cocobay.  A leprous 
MALA
429
MALLEOLUS
disease common in Columbia, S. America, and
said to be cured by the Cuichunchulli.
  Mal del  Sole, Pellagra—to. de  Terre, Epi-
lepsy—to. a  Tete, Cephalalgia.
  MALA, Gena—m. Aurea, see Citrus auran-
tium.
  MALABATH'RINUM.   Ancient  name of
an ointment and a wine, into which  the mala-
bathrum  entered.
  MALABA'THRUM,  Cadeji-Indi.  The
leaves of a  tree of the East  Indies.  These
leaves entered into the theriac, mithridate, and
other ancient electuaries. They are believed to
be from a species of laurel—the Laurus Cassia;
but, according to others, from the Laurus Mala-
bathrum.  The O'leum  Malabathri  is obtained
from it.
  MALACCA  RADIX,  Sagittarium  alexi-
pharmacum.
  MALA'CIA, from iiaXama, ' softness.'  A de-
pravation of taste, in which an almost universal
loathing is combined with an exclusive longing
for some particular article of food.   If the pa-
tient desires substances that are not eatable or
noxious, it constitutes Pica, Pisso'sis, Pitto'sis,
Heterorex'ia, Cissa, Cittosis,  Deprdved ap'petite,
Citta, Lima'sis Pica, Allotriophdgia,  Pelldcia,
Picacis'mus, Pied tio.  (F.) Envie.  These symp-
toms accompany several nervous affections,—
those of females in particular.  In pregnancy
it is  common: and is termed Longing.
  MALACISMUS, Mollifies.
  MALACORIUM.  See Punica granatum.
  MALACOSAR'COS,  from tiaXaxog, 'soft,'
and aaos, 'flesh.'  One of a soft constitution:
hab'itu codporis mollio'ri prad'itus.—Galen.
  MALACOSIS CEREBRI, Mollities  cerebri
—m. Uteri, Hysteromalacia.
  MALACOSTEON, Mollities ossium.
  MALACTICA, Emollients.
  MALACT1CUM, Relaxant.
  MALADE, Sick.
  MALADIE, Disease—to. Anglaise, Hypochon-
driasis—to.  Bleue, Cyanopathy—to. de Bright,
Kidney, Bright's disease ofthe—to. Glandulaire,
Elephantiasis Arabica—to. Imaginaire, Hypo-
chondriasis—m. imaginaire, Hysteria—m.Noire,
Melaena—to. du Pays,  Nostalgia—m. Pidicu-
laire, Phtheiriasis—to. de Pott, Vertebral dis-
ease—to.  Venirienne, Syphilis—m. de  Vinus,
Syphilis.
  MALADIES ANNUELLES, Annual diseases
—to. Chroniques,Chronic diseases—to. Connies,
Connate diseases—to. Dissimuleis, Feigned dis-
eases— m.  Externes, External diseases — to.
Feintes,  Feigned  diseases—m. Innees, Innate
diseases—m. Ncrveuses,  Nervous diseases—to.
Simulies, Feigned  diseases — m.  Supposies,
Feigned diseases—to. Venteuscs, Pneumatosis.
  MALADIF, Sickly.
  MALADRERIE, Ladrerie.
  MALADY, ENGLISH, Hypochondriasis.
  MAL..-E,  OS, from  mulum, 'an apple;' so
called from its roundness. Os Juga'ls, Os Juga-
men'tum, Os Gina, Zygo'ma, Os Zygomulicurn,
(F.) Os Malaire, Os Zygomatique, Os de la pom-
mctte.  The cheek or malar  bone.  This bone is
situate at the lateral and superior part of the
face; and constitutes the zygomatic region  or re-
gion ofthe cheek.  It is irregularly quadrilateral.
Its outer surface is convex, covered by muscles
and skin, and pierced with canals, called malar,
through which  vessels and nerves pass.  Its
upper surface is concave, and forms part ofthe
orbit.   Its posterior surface is concave, and en-
ters into the composition of the temporal fossa.
This bone is thick and cellular.  It is articulated
with  the frontal, temporal, sphenoid,  and su-
perior maxillary bones, and is developed  by a
single point of ossification.
   The part of the face rendered prominent by
this bone, the French call Pornmette.
   MALAG'MA, from paXaaaco,  'I soften.'  An
emollient  cataplasm,  and, in  general, every
local application which enjoys the property of
softening organic tissues.
   MALAISE, Indisposition.
   MALANDRIA.   A species of lepra or ele-
phantiasis.—Marcellus Empiricus.
   MALANDRIO'SUS, Leprous.  Affected with
a species of lepra.
   MALAR  PROCESS, Zygomatic process.
   To MAL'AXATE, Molli're, Subig"ere,  Mal-
acissa're, (F.) Malaxcr, from paXaaow, ' Isoften,'
and uaXdaaato.   To produce  the  softening of
drugs, by  kneading  them.
   MALAZISSA'TUS, one in whom the testi-
cles have not descended.  It has, also, been
used  sj'nonymously with  emasculd tus,  and
muliera'tus.—Castelli.
   MALE, Mus'culus.  Of the sex that begets
young.   Not female.  What belongs  to  the
male sex ; as the male organs of generation.
   Male, Axilla—m. Organ, Penis.
   MALIASMOS, Malis.
 *MALICHORIUM.  See Punica granatum.
   MALICOR1UM.  See  Punica granatum.
   MALIG'NANT,  Malignus, (F.)  Malin.  A
term  applied to  any disease whose symptoms
are so aggravated as to threaten the destruction
of  the  patient.   A  disease  of  a very serious
character,  although  it may be mild in appear-
ance ;—Morbus malignus.
  MALIN, Malignant.
  MALING'ERER.  A simulator of disease, is
so termed in the British military service.
  MALIS, Maliasmos, Codyta, Cuta'neous ver-
mindtion.  The  cuticle or  skin  infested with
animalcules,—Phthiriasis, Parasitis'mus super-
ficiei.  In Persia, this affection is produced by
the Guinea Worm;  in South America, by the
Chigre; and in Europe,  occasionally by  the
Louse.   See Phtheiariasis.
   Malis Dracunculus, Dracunculus—m. Gor-
dii, Dracunculus—m. Pediculi, Phtheiriasis.
   MALLEOLAR,  Malleoldris,  from  Malleo-
lus, 'the  ankle.'  Belonging or relating to the
ankles.
   The Malleolar Arteries are two branches,
furnished  by the anterior  tibial about the in-
step; the one—the internal—passes transverse-
ly behind  the tendon of the tibialis anticus to
be distributed in the vicinity of the malleolus
internus:—the other—the external—glides be-
hind the tendons of the  extensor communis di-
gitorum pedis and the peroneus brevis, and sends
its branches to  the  parts, which surround  the
outer ankle, as well as to  the  outer region of
the tarsus.
   MALLEOLUS.  Diminutive of malleus, 'a
mallet, (q. v.) or hammer:' Rasceta,  Raste'ta,
Splnjra, Talus, Diab'r.bos; the Ankle.  (F.) Mal- 
MALLET                430                 MAMMA
 Hole, Cheville du Pied.   The  two projections
 formed by the bones of the leg at their inferior
 part.  The inner belongs to the tibia:  the outer
 to the fibula.  The ankles afford attachment to
 ligaments, and  each has  a sort of gutter, in
 which certain tendons slide.   See Malleus.
  MALLET, Malleolus, (F.) Maillet.  A kind
 of hammer, used, with a gouge, for removing
 or cutting bones, in certain surgical  and ana-
 tomical operations.
  MAL'LEUS.  Malleolus, Ossidulum Malleolo
 assimilatum, (F.) Marteau.  The longest and
 outermost of the  four  small bones of the  ear.
 It is situate at the outer part ofthe  tympanum,
 and is united to the membrana tympani. It has,
 1. An ovoid head, which is articulated, behind,
 with the  incus,  and is supported by  a narrow
 part called the neck; this has, anteriorly, a long
 apophysis, which is engaged in the  glenoid fis-
 sure, and is called the Apophysis of  Rau, and
 Procedsus grad'ilis.   It affords attachment to
 the anterior mallei muscle. 2. A handle, which
 forms  an obtuse  angle with the neck, and  cor-
 responds  to the membrane of the  tympanum,
 which it seems to draw inwards. It is furnished
 at its upper extremity, with a process—thepro-
 ces'sus brevis, to which the internus  mallei is
 attached.  This bone is developed  by a single
 point of ossification.
  Malleus, slender Process  of  the, Grele
 apophyse du marteau.
  MALLOW,  COMMON, Malva—m.  Com-
 pound decoction of, Decoction malvae  composi-
 tum.
  MALO DI SCARLIEVO, Scherlievo,    *
  MALOGRANATUM, Punica granatum.
  MALPIG'HIA MOUREL'LA, (F.) Moureil-
 lier, Simarouba faux.  The bark of this shrub—
 a native of Cayenne—is reputed to be febrifuge,
 and useful in diarrhcea.
  MALT, Sax. mealc, Dutch m o u t,  Teut.
 malt; from naXarror, ' I soften, Maltum, Bra-
 sium, (F.) Dreche. Barley made to germinate,
 for the purpose of forming beer. It  has been
 recommended in  medicine,  as antiscorbutic,
 antiscrofulous, &c.
  Malt Spirit.  A spirit distilled from malt.
 It is the basis of most of the spirituous cordials.
  MALTHA, Malthe, from paXonrw,' I soften.'
 Wax, particularly a soft wax.
  MALTHACT1CA, Emollients.
  MALUM CANUM.  See  Pyrus cydonia—
 m.Coense, Averrhoa carambola—m.Cotoneum,
 see Pyrus cydonia—m. Hypochondriacum, Hy-
 pochondriasis—m. Hystericum, Hysteria—m.
 Insanum, see Solanum melongena—m. Ischiadi-
 cum, Neuralgia  femora-poplitaea—m. Lazari,
 Elephantiasis.
  Malum  Mortuum.   A species of  lepra, in
 which the affected portions of skin seem to be
 struck with death.
  Malum Venereum, Syphilis.
  MALUS AU RAN TIA  MAJOR, Citrus
 aurantium.
  Malus In'dica, Bilumhi biting-bing of Bon-
 tius.  The juice of this East India tree is cool-
 ing,  and  drunk  as a  cure  for  fevers.   The
 leaves, boiled and made into a cataplasm with
 rice, are  famed in all sorts of tumours.   The
juice, mixed with arrack, is drunk for the cure
of diarrhcea.  The ripe fruit is eaten as a deli-
cacy ; and the unripe is made into a pickle for
the use of the table.
  Malus Limonia Acida, see Citrus medica—
m. Medica, see Citrus medica.
  MALVA, Malva sylcedtris, Mvulga'ris, Com-
mon Mallow, (F.) Mauce sauvage.   The leaves
and flowers are chiefly used in fomentations,
cataplasms, and emollient enemata.  Its proper-
ties are demulcent.
  The Malva rotundifo'lia  has  like  virtues; as
well as the other varieties.
  MALVAVISCUM, Althaea.
  MALVERN, WATERS OF.  The village
of Great Malvern, in Worcestershire, England,
has for many years been celebrated for a spring
of remarkable  purity, which has  acquired  the
name of the Holy-well. It is a simple carbonated
water; and is chiefly used externally, in cuta-
neous affections.
  MAMA-PIAN.  An ulcer of a bad aspect,
which is the commencement of the pian ; and
which, after having destroyed the flesh, extends
to the bones.  It is also called the Mother of
Plans ;—La mere des plans.
  Mx\MEI, Mamoe,Momin or Todely Tree. From
incisions, made in the branches of this West In-
dian tree, a copious discharge of pellucid liquor
occurs, which is called momin or toddy ivine.  It
is very diuretic, and is  esteemed to be a good
antilithic and lithontriptic.
  MAMELLE, Mamma.
  MAMELON, Nipple.
  MAMELONS DU REIN, Papilla? of the kid-
ney.
  MAMILLA, Nipple.
  MAMTLLARY, Mamilldris, from Mamil'la,
' a small breast, a nipple.'
  Mamillary Em'inence is a name given, 1.
To more or less marked  prominences on the in-
ner surface ofthe bones of the  cranium, which
correspond to the anfractuosities ofthe cranium.
2. To white, round, medullary tubercles, of the
size of a pea, situate at  the  base of the brain.
behind the gray substance from which the  Tige
pituitaire, of  the French  anatomists,  arises
These Mamillary  Tu'berclcs, Bulbes de la route a
trois piliers, Codpora albican'tia, C. Candican' -
tia, Willis's Glands, Tuberculespisiformes, (Ch.)
Eminen'tia candican'tes, Prio'rum crurum for'-
nicis bulbi, are united to each other  by a small
grayish band, which corresponds with the third
ventricle. They receive the anterior prolonga-
tions of the fornix.   Some ancient  anatomists,
taking the nervous trunks, to which Willis first
gave the  name olfactory nerves, for simple ap-
pendages of the brain, called them,  on account
of their  shape,  Carun'cula mamilldres.  Ye-
salius, Fallopius, Columbus, and several others,
termed them Procedsus mamilldres cedebri ad
nares.
  MAMMA, Masthos, Mazos,  Theli,  Titthos.
The female breast, (Mammilla being the male
breast,)  (F.) Mamelle. A glandular organ, pro-
per to a class of animals—the mammalia—and
intended for the secretion of milk.  The mam-
ma? exist in both sexes, but  they acquire a
much greater size  in the  female; especially
during pregnancy and  lactation.   In women,
before the age of puberty, the  breasts are but
little developed.  At this period, however, to-
wards the central part of each breast, the  skii; 
MAMMARY
431
MANGANESE
suddenly changes  colour  and assumes a rosy
tint in young females.  It is of a reddish brown
in women, who have suckled several children.
This circle has a rugous appearance, owing to
the presence of sebaceous glands, and is called
Areola or Aureola.  These  glands furnish  an
unctuous  fluid for defending the  nipple from
the action of the saliva of the  sucking infant.
In the  midst  of the aureola is the nipple, a
conoidal eminence, of a  rosy tint, susceptible
of erection, and at the  surface of which the
galactophorous ducts open.   Besides the skin,
covering them, the breasts are, also, composed
of a layer of fatty cellular tissue,  more or less
thick; of a large gland ; excretory ducts ; ves-
sels, nerves, &c.  See Mammary.
  The breasts  are called the bosom, (F.) Sein.
   MAM'MARY,  Mammdrius,  from  mamma,
 ' the  breast.'  Relating to the breasts.
   Mammary  Abscess, Mastodynia apostema-
tosa.
   The Mammary  Gland is the secretory organ
of the  milk.  It is situate in the  substance of
the breast to which it gives shape  and size.
   The tissue of this gland results from the as-
semblage of lobes  of different size, united inti-
mately by a  dense cellular  tissue.  Each of
them is composed of several lobules, formed of
round granulations, of a rosy white colour and
of the  size of a  poppy seed.   The glandular
grains give rise to the  radicles of the excretory
canals of the  mamma, which are called  galac-
tophorous or lactiferous.  These excretory ves-
sels unite in ramusculi, rami, and in trunks of
greater or less size; collect towards the centre
of the gland ;  are tortuous, very extensible, and
semitransparent. All terminate in sinuses, situ-
ate near the base  of the nipple, and which  are
commonly from 15  to  18 in  number.  These
sinuses are very short, conical, and united by
cellular tissue.  From their summits a fascicu-
lus of new ducts sets  out, which occupy  the
centre of the  nipple and open separately at its
surface.  The arteries of the mammary gland
come from the thoracic, axillary, intercostal,
and internal mammary.  The veins accompany
the  arteries ; the  nerves are furnished  by  the
intercostals and brachial plexus;  the  lympha-
 tic vessels  are very numerous and form two
layers.   They communicate with  those  of  the
thorax, and pass into the axillary ganglions.
   The Mammary  Artekies are three in num-
ber.  They are distinguished into—
   1.  The Internal Mammary, Arte'ria  sterna'-
lis,  A.  Sous-sternal (Ch.),  Internal thorad'ic.
It arises from the  subclavian and descends  ob-
 liquely inwards, from its origin  to the cartilage
of the  third rib.  Below the diaphragm it di-
 vides into two branches: the one  external,  the
 other internal.  From  its origin until its bifur-
cation, it gives branches to the  muscles and
glands of the neck, to  the  thymus, mediasti-
num, pericardium, and oesophagus.  In each
 intercostal space,  it gives off internal and exter-
nal  musculo-cuiiincous  branches, and  also, on
each side, the superior diaphragmatic.   Its two
 ultimate branches are distributed in the parietes
 of the abdomen, and anastomose with the exter-
 nal mammary, intercostal, lumbar, circumflexa
ilii, and epigastric arteries.
   2.  The External Mammary Arteries are two
in number;  and are distinguished into superior
and inferior.  The superior external mammary,
First of the thoracics (Ch.), Superior external
thoracic, Superior thoracic, is furnished by the
axillary artery. It descends obliquely forwards
between the pectoralis major and pectoralis mi-
nor,  to which it is distributed by a considerable
number of branches.
  The inferior external mammary, the second of
the thoracics (Ch.), Long or inferior thoracic,
arises  from  the axillary artery, a little below
the preceding.  It descends vertically over the
lateral part  of the thorax ; curves, afterwards,
inwards;  becomes subcutaneous and divides
into  a number of branches, which surround the
breast.  It gives branches to the pectoralis ma-
jor, serratus major anticus, the intercostal mus-
cles, the glands of the  axilla  and the integu-
ments ofthe breast.
   Mam'mary  Sarco'ma,  Mastoid sarcoma  of
Abernethy,  Emphy'rna  sarcoma  mamma'rum.
Tumour, ofthe colour and texture ofthe mam-
mary gland;  dense and whitish;  sometimes
softer and brownish; often producing, on ex-
tirpation, a malignant  ulcer  with  indurated
edges.  Found in various  parts of the body
and  limbs.
   The Mammary Veins follow the same course
as the arteries, and have received the same de-
nominations.  The internal mammary vein, of
the  right side, opens into the superior cava;
that  of the left, into the corresponding subcla-
vian vein.   The external mammary veins open
into  the axillary vein.
   MAM'MEA AMERICA'NA.  The  syste-
matic name of the tree  on which the marnmee
fruit grows.  This fruit has a delightful flavour
when ripe;  and is much cultivated in Jamaica,
where it is  generally sold  in  the markets  as,
one  ofthe best fruits ofthe island.
   MAMMELLA, Nipple.
   MAMMIFORMIS, Mastoid.
   MAMMILLA, Mamma (male.)
   MAMMILLARIS, Mastoid.
   MAMOE, Mamei.
   MAN CHE D'HIPPO CRATE, Chausse.
   MANCURANA, Origanum.
   MANDIBULA, Maxillary bone.
   MANDRAGORA, Atropa mandragora.
   MANDRAGORI'TES, from uavdoayooa, the
At'ropa mandrag'ora  or mandrake.  Wine,  in
which the roots of mandrake have been infused.
   MANDRAKE,  Atropa mandragora, Podo-
phyllum peltatum.
   MANDUCATIO, Mastication.
   MANDUCATORY  NERVE.   See  Trige-
mini.
   MANGANESE, BLACK OXIDE OF, Te-
trox'ide of manganese, Magne'sia nigra, Man-
gane'sium vitruridrum, M. oxyda'tum natlvum
seu  nigrum, Mangandsinm otitrd ccum nigrum,
M. oxyda'tum  natlvum, Man''ganum  oxyda'tum
nativum, Molybdednum magne'sii,  Oxo'des mad-
gani nati'va, Perox'ydum mangandsii nigrum
natlvum, Superox'ydum  mangan'icum.  This
oxide  is not much used  in medicine.  It has
been advised to dust the affected parts, in tinea
capitis, with the powder.
   M iNGANESF.TETROxiDF. of, M. black oxide of.
   MANGANESIl  PEROXYDUM  NIGRUxM
NATIVUM, Manganese, black oxide of. 
MANGANESIUM             432              MARASMUS
  MANGANESIUM   OCHRACEUM   NI-
GRUM, Manganese, black  oxide of—in. Oxy-
datum nativum seu nigrum, Manganese,  black
oxide of—m. Vitrariorum,  Manganese,  black
oxide of.
  MANGANI OXODES  NAT1VA,  Manga-
nese, black oxide of.
  MANGANICUM  SUPEROXYDUM,  Man-
ganese,  black oxide of.
  MANGANUM  OXYDATUM  NATIVUM,
Manganese, black oxide of.
  MANGIF'ERA lN'DICA.  The Mango tree.
(F.) Manguier.  A  tree, cultivated  over Asia
and  in  South America.  Mangos, when ripe,
are juicy ;  of a good flavour;  and so  fragrant
as to perfume the air to a considerable distance.
They are eaten, either raw or preserved with
sugar.  From the expressed juice a wine is pre-
pared ;  and the remainder of the kernel can be
reduced to an excellent flour for  bread.
  MANGO TREE, Mangifera indica.
  MANGOSTAN, Garcinia mangostana.
  MANGOSTANA, Garcinia mangostana.
  MANGOUSTAN, Garcinia mangostana.
  MANGUIER, Mangifera indica.
  MANIA, Furor mania, (q. v.) Insdnia, De-
lir'ium mani'acum, Ecphro'nia mania, Delir'ium
mania, D.furio'sum, Mania universdlis,  Vesd-
nia mania, Raving  or furious madness; from
uaivouat, ' I am furious.'  With some, it means
insadity.   Disorder of the  intellect, in which
there is erroneous judgment or  hallucination,
which impels to acts of fury.  If the raving be
not directed to a single object,  it is mania pro-
perly so called ; if to one object, it constitutes
monomania.  This term is, however,  usually
given to melancholia.
  Mania attacks  adults chiefly; and women
more frequently than men.  The prognosis is
unfavourable.   About one-third never recover;
and they who do, are apt to relapse.
  Separation is  one ofthe most effective means
of treatment, with attention to  the corporeal
condition and every thing that can add to the
mental  comfort of the patient;  and turn  his
thoughts away  from the subjects of his delu-
sion.
  In the violence of the paroxysms, recourse
must be had  to  the  straight waistcoat,  the
shower  bath, &c.
  Separation should  be  continued for some
weeks during convalescence, with the  view of
preventing a relapse.
  Mania Melancholica, Melancholy—m.  a
Pathemate, Empathema—m. a  Potii, Delirium
tremens—m. a Temulentia,  Delirium tremens.
  MAN1ACUS. Maniodes.
  MANIC A HiPPOCRATIS, Chausse.
  MANIE SANS D&LIRE.  Empathema.
  MANIGUETTA, Amomum grana Paradisi.
  MANIIBAR, Jatropha manihot.
  MANILU'VIUM, Manulu'vium, from manus,
' the hand,' and lavo,' I wash.'  A bath for the
hands.  It may be rendered  stimulating  by
means of muriatic acid, mustard,  &c.
  MANIOC, Jatropha manihot.
  MANIO'DES, Manlacus.  One labouring un-
der mania, a maniac.
  MANIPULATION, from manus,'  a hand.'
Mode of working in the arts.
   MANIP'ULUS, (F.) Poignec.  The  quantity
of a substance capable of filling the hand.  A
handful.  See Fasciculus.
  MAN-MIDWIFE, Accoucheur.
  MANNA, Briancon, see Pinus Larix—m. Ca-
labrina, see Fraxinus ornus—m.  Metallorum,
Hydrargyri submurias.
  MANNEQUIN, Fantom.
  MANOEUVRE (F.), from main, ' the hand,'
and auvre, ' work.'  Operdtio chirudgica vel
obstet'rica.   The practice  of surgical  or ob-
stetrical operations on  the  dead body or phan-
tom.
  MANSORIUS, Buccinator.
  MANSTUPRATIO, Masturbation.
  M.ANTL'A,mantica,mantice, /Ltavrtta, parrtxr,,
in English, mancy; a common suffix, denoting
' divination.'
  MANTILE, Bandage (body.)
  MANTLE, Panniculus carnosus.
  MANU'BRIUM, from manus, ' a hand.'  The
handle of any thing:—as manu'brium mallei,
' the handle ofthe malleus.'
  Manubrium, Chasse—m.  Manus, Radius.
  MANULUVIUM, Bath, hand. Maniluvium.
  MANUS, Cheir, (F.) Main.  The hand. The
part, which terminates the  upper  extremity in
man, and which is inservient to prehension and
touch.  It extends from the fold of the wrist to
the extremity ofthe fingers.
  The hand  is  sustained by  a bony skeleton,
composed of a number of pieces, movable on
each  other;  of muscles, tendons,  cartilages,
lio-aments,  vessels, nerves,  &c.  It  is divided
into three parts—the carpus or wrist, the meta-
carpus, and fingers. Its concave surface is called
the palm; the convex surface the back  of the
hand.  The facility of being able to oppose the
thumb to the fingers in order to  seize objects
forms one of the distinctive characters of the
human hand.
  Manus Christi  Perla'ta.  A name, an-
ciently given to troches, prepared of pearls and
sugar of roses. They were called Manus Christi
sim'plices, when pearls were not employed.
  Manus Dei.  An ancient plaster, prepared of
wax, myrrh, frankincense, mastich, Gum ammo-
niac, Galbanum oil, &c.   See  Opium.
  Manus Hepatis, Porta vena—m. Jecoris, Por-
ta vena—m. Parva major adjutrix, see Digitus.
  MANUSTUPRATIO, Masturbation.
  MANYPLIES, Omasum.
  MAPLE, Acer saccharinum.
  MARAIS, Marsh.
  MARANTA ARUNDINACEA, Arrow root.
  MARAdTAGAi.A.n'GA,Amo'mumgalanga, Ga-
langa.  The smaller galadgal.  Two kinds of
galangal are mentioned in the pharmacopoeias;
—the greater, obtained from the Kampferia ga-
langa, and the smaller, from the root of the
Maranta galanga.  The dried root  is brought
from China, in pieces, from one to two inches
in length, but scarcely half as  thick;  branched ;
full of knots and joints,  with several circular
rings, of a reddish brown colour, on the outside,
and brownish within.  It was formerly much
used as a warm stomachic bitter; and generally
ordered in bitter infusions.
  MARASCHINO.  See Spirit.
  MARASMUS, Atrophy—m. Phthisis,  Phthi-
sis pulmonalis—m.  Tabes, Tabes—m.  Tabes
dorsalis, Tabes dorsalis 
MARATH RITES
433
MARSUPION
  MARATHRl'TES, from uanadnov, ' fennel.'
Wine, impregnated with fennel.
  MARATHROPHYLLUM, Peucedanum.
  MARATHRUM,  Anethum—ni.  Sylvestre,
Peucedanum.
  MARC, Magma.
  MARCAS1TA, Bismuth—m. Alba, Bismuth,
subnitrate of—m. Plunibea, Antimonium.
  MARCASIT^E MAGISTERIUM, Bismuth,
subnitrate of.
  MARCHAN'TIA POLYMOR'PHA, Hepat'-
ica fonta'na, Lichen stelldtum, Jecora'ria, Liv'-
erwort.   (F.)  Hipatique  des fontaines.  This
plant is mildly pungent and  bitter. It is recom-
mended  as  aperient, resolvent, and  antiscor-
butic ; and is used in  diseased liver, &c.
  MARCHE, LA, Walking.
  MARCHIO'NIS,  PULVIS,  Powder of the
 Marquis. A powder, formerly considered to be
 anti-epileptic; and  composed  of Male paony
 root, Mistletoe, Ivory shavings, Horn of the root
 of  the stag, Spodium,  Tooth of  the monodon,
 coral, &yc.
   MARCORES, Atrophy, Emaciation.
   MARE'S TAIL, Hippuris vulgaris.
   MARGA CAN'DIDA, Lac luna.  An ancient
 name  for a variety  of spongy, white, friable
 marl,  which  was employed as an astringent
 and refrigerant.
   MARGARETIZZA, Scherlievo.
   MARGARITA, Pearl.
   MARGARON, Pearl.
   MARGINI-SUS-SCAPULO-TROCHI-
 T&RIEN, Teres minor.
   MARGO, Bord.
   MARGUERITE,  PETITE, Bellis—m.  des
 Prhs, grande, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum.
   MARIGOLD, DIAMOND, FIG, Mesembry-
 anthemum  crystallinum—m.  Garden, Calen-
 dula officinalis—m.  Single,  Calendula offici-
 nalis—m. wild, Calendula arvensis.
   MARIS,  paQtg. Ancient name of a measure,
 containing  83 pints and 4 ounces.
   MARISCA, Ficus, Haemorrhois.
   MARJOLAINE, Origanum majorana.
   MARJORAM, COMMON, Origanum—m
 wild,  Origanum—m. sweet, Origanum majo-
 rana.
   MARJORANA,   Origanum  majorana—in.
 Mancurana, Origanum.
   MARMALADE, Marmelade.
   MARMARYGO'DES,  'brilliant.'   An  epi-
 thet, joined particularly to the word otpdaXpog ;
 a brilliant eye, a. flashing eye.
   MAR'MELADE,  Marmela'da, Madmalade,
 Miva. Parts of vegetables, confected with sugar,
 and reduced to a pultaceous consistence.
   Marmelade  of  Apricots.  A  marmelade,
 prepared with  two  parts of ripe  apricots de-
 prived of their stones, and one  part  of white
 sugar.
   Marmelade of Tronchin or of Fernel.  A
 kind of thick looch, of an agreeable taste, pre-
 pared with two ounces of oil of sweet almonds,
 as much syrup of violets, manna in tears,  very
 fresh pulp of  cassia, 16  grains of gum traga-
 canth, and  two drachms of  orange flower water.
 It is used as a laxative, demulcent, and pectoral.
    MARMORYGE HIPPOCRATIS,Hemiopia.
   MAROUTE, Anthemis cotula.
    MAR'RIOTT, DRY VOMIT OF. This once
          55
celebrated emetic, called  dry, from  its being
exhibited without drink, consisted of equal por-
tions  of tartarized antimony and  sulphate vf
copper.
  MARRONIER D'INDE, JEsculus Hippocas-
tanum.
  MARROW,  Myclos, Medulla,  Medullary
Juice, Axungia de Murdia, Sax. meyig,  (F.)
Motile, Sue medullaire.   The oily, inflammable,
whitish or yellowish juice, which fills the me-
dullary canal of the long bones, the cancellated
structure  at the extremities  of those bones,
the diploe of flat bones,  and the  interior of
short bones. The marrow is furnished by the
exhalation of the medullary  membrane.  It is
fluid during life, and appears under the form of
small points or brilliant grains, after death.  It
is enveloped in the medullary membrane.
   Marrow, Spinal, Medulla spinalis—m. Ver-
tebral, Medulla spinalis.
   MARRUBE BUINC, Marrubium—m. Noir,
Ballota foetida.
   MARRU'BIUM, Marrubium vulga're, M. al-
bum, Horehound, Prasium, Phrusum.  (F.) Mar-
rube  blunc.   The leaves have  a  moderately
strong, aromatic smell; and  a very bitter, pe-
netrating, diffusive, and durable taste.   It has
often been given in coughs and asthmas, united
 with sugar.  Dose, gss to ^j, in infusion ; dose,
of extract, gr. x. to gss.
   Ford's Balsam of  Horehound is made as
follows:—horehound, liquorice root, aa  Ibiij and
§viij; water, q.s. to strain, Ibvj. Infuse. To the
strained liquor  add:—proof spirit or  brandy,
M2; camphor, gj and gij; opium and benjamin,
 aa. £y, dried squills,  gij; oil of  aniseed, §j;
 honey, Ibiij and Iviij.—Gray.  It is pectoral.
   Marrubium, Leonurus cardiaca—m. Nigrum,
Ballota foetida.
   MARS, Ferrum—m. Solubilis,  Ferrum tar-
 tarizatum.
   MARSH, Limne, Helos, Palus,  Sax. meprc,
 (F.) Marais.  Marshy  districts give off emana-
 tions, which are  the fruitful source of disease,
 and  the cause  of great  insalubrity in  many
 countries.  The chief disease,  occasioned by
 the  malaria or  miasm, (q. v.)  is  intermittent
 fever.  Hence it becomes important to drain
 such  regions, if practicable.   Marshy  coun-
 tries are, however, not so liable to  phthisis pul-
 monalis,  and it has  been  found, that  where
 intermittents have been got rid of by draining,
 consumption has, at times, become frequent.
   The most unhealthy periods for residence in
 a marshy district are during the existence  of
 the  summer and autumnal  heats:  at which
 times the water becomes evaporated, and the
 marshy bottom  is more or less  exposed to the
 sun's rays.  This postulatum seems necessary for
 the production of the  miasmata: for whilst the
 marsh is well covered with water, no  miasm is
 given off.
    Marsh Poison, Miasm (marsh.)
    MARSHMALLOW, Althaea.
    MARSUM,  Mar'sium,, Madsicum.   An an-
 cient wine of Marsia, in Italy, which was used
 as an astringent in certain diseases of the mouth.
    MARSUPIALIS, Ischio-trochanterianus, Ob-
  turator internus.
    M A R S U'P IO N, Marsyp'ion, Marsip'pon,
  Marsu'pium, Sad cuius.  A  sac  or bag, with 
MARSUPIUM
434
MASTOID
 which any part  is fomented.  Also, the ab-
 dominal pouch in the  Kangaroo, Opossum, &c.
 into which the young, born at a very early stage
 of  development,  are  received  and nourished
 with milk secreted from glands contained within
 the pouches.  Such animals are termed Marsu-
 pial or Marsupiate.
  MARSUPIUM, Scrotum—m. Musculosum,
 Dartos.
  MARTEAU, Malleus.
  MARTIALIS, Chalybeate.
  MARTIANA  POMA.   See Citrus auran-
 tium.
  MARTIATUM UNGUEN'TUM,  Ongucnt
 ele  Soldat,  Soldier's ointment.  This was  com-
 posed of bay-berries, rue, marjoram, mint, snire,
 wormwood, basil, olive oil,  yellow wax, and Ma-
 laga wine.  It was  invented  by Martian; and
 was employed by soldiers as  a  preservative
 against cold.
  MARTIS LIMATURA, Ferri limatura.
  MARUM CORTUSI, Teucrium marum—
 m. Creticum, Teucrium  marum—m. Syriacum,
 Teucrium  marum—m. Verum, Teucrium ma-
 rum—m. Vulgare, Thymus mastichina.
  MASCHALE, Axilla.
  MASCHALISTER, Axis.
  MASCHALON'CUS, from  uaaXaXn,  'the
 axilla,' and oyy.og,  ' a tumour.'  A tumour or
 bubo in the axilla.
  MASCULUS, Male.
  MASES1S, Mastication.
  MASK, Larva, (F.)  Masque.  A bandage, ap-
 plied over the face, as a sort, of mask, in  cases
 of burns, scalds, or erysipelas.  It serves to
 preserve  the parts from  the contact of air, and
 to retain topical applications in situ. It is made
 of a piece of linen, of the size of the face, in
 which apertures are made corresponding to the
 eyes, nose, and mouth, and which  is fixed by
 means of strings stitched to the four angles.
  MASLACH, Am'phion, Adfion.  A medicine,
 much used by the Turks, and into the composi-
 tion of which opium enters.   It is excitant.
  MASQUE, Mask.
  MASS,  pata, Maza, Massa, from fiaaaor, ' I
 mix.' The  compound, from which pills  have
 to be formed.
  MASSA, Mass—m.  de Dactylis,  Paste, date
 —m. de Extracto glycyrrhizae, Pasta glycyr-
 rhiza?,  &c.—m. de Gummi  Arabico, Paste,
 marshmallow—m. de Zizyphorum fructu, Paste
 of jujubes.
  MASSAGE, Shampooing.
  MASSEMA, Mastication.
  MASSES APOPHYSAIRES. See Vertebrae.
  MASSESIS, Mastication.
  MASSE'TER, paaariTrjg, from paaaouat, ' I
 eat,' ' I chew;' Zygomato-maxillairc. A muscle,
 situate at the posterior part of the cheek, and
 lying upon  the ramus of the lower jaw-bone.
 It is long, quadrilateral,  and  is attached, above,
 to the inferior edge and to the inner »urface of
 the zygomatic arch ; below, it terminates at the
 angle of the jaw, and at the  outer  surface and
inferior margin of the ramus  of that bone.  It
 is composed of an intermixture of fleshy and
 aponeurotic fibres. Its office is to raise the lower
jaw, and  to act in mastication.
  Masseter Internus, Pterygoideus internus.
  MASSETERIC,  Mas'seterine, Masseter'icus.
Masseterlnus.  Relating or belonging to  the
masseter muscle.
  The Masskterine  Artery arises from  the
trunk  of the internal  maxilLry or temporalis
profunda posterior, and is  distributed to  the
masseter muscle, after having passed, horizon-
tally, "through the sigmoid  notch of the lower
jaw-bone.
  The Masskterine  Vein has  the same dis-
tribution as the artery.  It opens into the inter-
nal maxillary vein.
  The Masskterine  Nerve  is given off from
the inferior maxillary branch of the fifth pair.
It passes through the sigmoid notch, and is dis-
tributed on the inner surface of the masseter.
In  luxation of  the lower  jaw, this  nerve is
strongly stretched, and considerable pain, con-
sequently, produced.
  MASSETERLNUS, Masseteric.
  MASSULA, Molecule.
  MASTALGIA, Mastodynia.
  MASTEMA, Masticatory.
  MASTER WORT, Heracleum lanatum, Im-
peratoria.
  MASTESIS, Mastication.
  MASTHELCOSIS, Mastodynia apostematosa.
  MASTHOS, Mamma.
  MASTIC A'T I O N, Mast ica'tio, Masdsis,
Massc'sis,   Massc'ma,   Maste'sis,  Munduca.'tio,
Commanducdtio, from  uaort/ctur,' I chew.' The
action of chewing or bruising food, to impreg-
nate it with saliva, and prepare it for the diges-
tion it has to undergo in the stomach.   This is
executed by  the joint action of the  tongue-,
cheeks, and lips, which  push the alimentary
substance  between the  teeth; and by the mo-
tions of the lower jaw it is cut, torn, or bruised".
  MAS'TICATORY,   Masticatdrium,  Mustd-
ma, Diamaste'ma. Same etymon.  A substance-,
chewed with  the intention  of exciting the  se-
cretion of saliva.
  Masticatory Nerve.  See Trigemini.
  MASTICH, see Pistacia lentiscus—m. Herb,
common, Thymus mastichina—m.Herb, Syrian,
Teucrium marum—m. Tree, Pistacia lentiscus.
  MASTICHINA GALLORUM, Thymus mas-
tichina.
  MAST1GODES HOMINIS, Tricocephalus.
  MASTITIS APOSTEMATOSA, Mastodynia
apostematosa.
  MAST1X.   See Pistacia  lentiscus.
  MASTODYN'IA, Mastal'gia, from   naarog,
'the breast,'  and  oSwrj, 'pain.'  Pain in  the
breasts; a sort of neuralgia.
  Mastodyn'ia  Apostematosa,  Phleg'moni
Mamma,  Masthelcdsis, Mastitis apostemato'sa,
Abscedsus Mamma,  Phleg'monS  Mastoelyn'ia,
Abscess of the Breast, Mam'mary Abscess. Phleg-
monous inflammation of the breasts, running on
to suppuration.   It is one of the best examples
of acute phlegmonous inflammation, and  re-
quires the active use of appropriate treatment.
  Mastodynia Polygala, Sparganosis.
  MASTOID, Mastoi'des, Mammillaris,Papil'-
li-^utmammilli-formis,  Mammiformis;  from
uaoroc,' a breast,'and ttSog, 'form, resemblance.'
Having the form of a nipple.
  The Mastoid or Mam'miform or MaV.mil-
lary  Process,  is situate at the inferior and
posterior part of the temporal bone, and gives at-
tachment to the digastric and mastoid  muscles. 
MASTOIDEUS
435
MATRASS
  Mastoid, Masto'idcus.  That which relates to
the mastoid process.
  The Mastoid  Cells,  Antrum masldideum,
Mastoid Sinus.   These are  situate in the mas-
toid process; communicate with each other, and
open into the cavity of the tympanum.  Their
use seems to be, to increase the  intensity of
sound.
  The Mastoid  Fossa,  (F.)  Goutliire masto'i-
dienne, is a depression at the inner surface of the
mastoid  portion of the temporal bone, which
forms part of the lateral  sinus.
  The Mastoid Ap'erture:—the opening of
communication between the cavity ofthe tym-
panum and the mastoid cells.
  The Mastoid Portion of the Tem'poral
Bone, is that part which bears the mastoid pro-
cess.
  The Mastoid or Digas'tric Groove, (F.)
Rainure masto'idienne ou digastrique, is a groove,
situate at the inner side  ofthe mastoid process,
 which affords  attachment to the posterior belly
 of the digastric muscle.
   The Mastoid Fora'men is situate  behind the
 mastoid proeess,  and gives passage to a small
 artery of the dura  mater, as well  as to a vein
 which opens into the lateral sinus.
   Mastoid Muscle, Posterior, Splenius.
   MASTOIDEUS, Sterno-cleido-mastoideus—
 m. Lateralis, Complexus minor.
   MAS TO I DO- CONCHINIEN,  Retrahens
 auris—mi. Ginien, Digastricus—to. Hyoginien,
 Digastricus—m. Oriculaire, Retrahens auris.
   MASTON'CUS, from paarog,  ' the breast,'
 and  oyxog, 'a tumour.'  A tumefaction of the
 nipple, or of the breast itself.
   MASTRUPATIO, Masturbation.
   MASTURBA'TION,  Mastuprdtio, Manu-
 stuprdtio,Manstuprdtio, from manus,' the hand,'
 and stupro, ' 1 ravish.' Onania,  0'nanism,  Vol-
 untary  Polldtion,  Self-Pollution,  (F.) Abus de
 soi-mime,  Attouchement.   Excitement of the
 genital organs by the hand.
   MAT, (F.) Dull.  A dull sound, Son mat.  The
 obscure noise, afforded  when any part,  as the
 <>hest, is percussed in several diseases.  It has
 been compared to that produced when  the thigh
 is struck.  It  is opposed  to the  Son clair,  or
 ' clear sound.'
    MATE.  See Ilex Paraguensis.
    MATER HERBARUM,  Artemisia vulgaris
 —m. Metallorum, Hydrargyrum—m. Perlarum,
  sec Pearl.
    MATERIA, Matter—m. Fibrosa, Fibrine.
    Mate'ria  Med'ica,  Phar mucoid gia,  Phar-
 macology, Acology or Akology,  Hyle IatricS,
  Iamatology, (F.) Matiere Medicate. The division
 of medical science, which treats  of the know-
  ledge of medicines;  their action on the animal
  economy, and mode of administration.
    The  study of the Materia Medica  is one of
  great importance :—it  is a  study of  the tools,
  with which the practitioner  has to work in the
  cure of disease.
    Much  labour  has been spent  in contriving
  classifications of  the Materia  Medica.  Some
  have arranged the articles, according to their
  natural resemblance: others, according to their
  real or presumed virtues: others, according to
  their active constituent principles.   The Phar-
  marcopceias place  them alphabetically.
  Perhaps the  best classification would be one
founded on the agency exerted by the articles
on the different tissues ; but this arrangement,
in the present state of science, is by no means
easy ; and, moreover, the  action of medicines
is so  associated with  certain terms,—as nar-
cotics, tonics,  sedatives, &c,  employed to de-
note certain operations, which they are esteemed
capable of producing, that, to abandon them.
would be to throw obstacles in the way ofthe stu-
dent,  without the ultimate advantage accruing
to him—of possessing a better knowledge of the
modus operandi of medicines than when a classij
fication,somewhat resembling those usually em-
braced, is adopted.
   The following  is the classification given by
the Author, in his " General Therapeutics,"
(Philadelphia, 1836:)

  Classification of Therapeutical Agents.
r
r
[. Vital
Agents.
Exci-
tants,
Seda-
tives.
increasing
 action ge-
 nerally or-i
 locally or
 both.
'Diminish-
 ing action
 directly or
.indirectly.
II. Chemical
  Agents.
III. Mechanical
  Agents.
 Excitants proper,
 Tonics,
 Anthelmintics,
 Astringents,
 Emetics,
 Cathartics.
 Emmenagogues,
 Abortives,
 Diaphoretics,
 Errhfnes,
 Sialogogues,
 Diuretics,
 Expectorants,
 Soibefacients,
 Revellents,
( Antispasmodics.
 Sedatives proper,
 Narcotics,
 Refrigerants,
 Nauseants.
! Antacids,
 Antalkalies,
 Antilithics,
 Disinfectants.
j Demulcents,
 Diluents.
  Of old,  the  Materia Medica, consisted of
more articles than at present.  The tendency,
indeed, is, and must be, to  diminish it still far-
ther: to get rid of those articles which possess
no advantages over others  equally common, or
whose  properties are doubtful.
  In a Dictionary, it becomes necessary to
insert  all that have been  reputed to possess
virtues;  but  the   majority  are  unnecessary.
The catalogue might be largely reduced, with
impunity.
  MATMIAUX 1MMEDIATS, Principles, im-
mediate.
  xMATERIES, Matter.
  MATIERE, Matter—m. Extractive du  Bouil-
lon, Osmazome—to. Midicale, Materia Medica
—to. Perlie de Kerkring, Antimonium diapho-
reticum—to. Pulmonaire noire, see Pulmo.
  MATLOCK, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
Matlock is a  village in Derbyshire, England,
to which there is a mineral spring ofthe acidu-
lous class. Temperature  66°.  It  differs but
little, except in temperature, from good  spring
water.  It is generally used as a tepid bath.
  MATON1A CARDAMOMUM, Amomum car-
damomum.
  MATRACIUM, Matrass.
  MATRASS, Matracium.  A glass vessel with
a lono- neck; and  a round, and sometimes oval, 
MATRES  CEREBRI
43C
MAXILLARY
 body.   It may be furnished with tubulures or
 not.  It is used in Pharmacy for distillation, di-
 gestion, &,c.
   MATRES CEREBRI, Meninges.
   MATRICAIRE, Matricaria.
   MATRICA'RIA, from matrix, ' the womb;'
 so called from its reputed virtues in affections
 of that organ.  Matricdria Parthe'nium, Par-
 the'nium febrifugum, Argyrocha'ta,Chrysodalis,
 Fever-few, Feather-few, Mother-wort, (F.) Matri-
 caire.   It resembles,  in its properties, chamo-
 mile and tansy; and, like them, has been  es-
 teemed tonic,  stomachic,  resolvent, emmena-
 gogue, vermifuge, &c.  It  is not much used.
   Matrica'ria  Chamomil'la,  Chamame'lum
 Vulga're, Chamomil'la. nostras, Leucan'themum
 of Dioscorides; Wild  Corn, Dog's Chardomile,
 (F.) Camomille vulgaire.   It resembles the Ma-
 tricaria in properties.
   Matricaria, Anthemis nobilis.
   MATRICE,  Uterus—to. Col. de  la, Collum
 uteri.
   MATRISYLVA, Asperula odorata.
   MATRIX, Uterus.
   MATRONA, Midwife.
   MATRONALIS, Viola.
   MATTEE.   See Ilex Paraguensis.
   MATTER,  Mate'ria, Hyle,  Mate'ries,  (F.)
 Matiere.  Any substance which enters into the
 composition of a body. In  Medicine, it is some-
 times applied to the substance of evacuations;
 and is also used synonymously with pus.
   MATURA'TION, Matura'tio, from maturdre,
 ' to ripen ;' Pepadmos, Pepan'sis.  Progression
 of an abscess  towards maturity. The state of
 maturity.   Coction, (q. v.)
   MAl^URATIVE, Matu'rans, Pepanlicos.  A
 medicine which favours the maturation of  an
 inflammatory tumour.
   MATU'RITY,  Matu'ritas. The state of fruits
 and seeds, when  completely developed.  State
 of an abscess, in which the pus is completely
 formed.
   Maturity, Precocious,  Praeotia.
 f  MAUDLIN,  Achillea ageratum—m. Tansey,
 Achillea ageratum—m. Wort,  Crysanthemum
 leucanthemum.
   MAUVE SAUVAGE, Malva.
  M AX'ILLARY, Maxilla'ris, from maxilla,' a.
 jaw.'   Relating or belonging to the jaws;  from
 fictacraur, ' I chew.
  Maxillary Bone, Maxilla, Mandib'ula, Sia-
gon, 'jaw,'  (F.)  Machoire.  A name  given to
 two bones, which support the teeth, and which,
 by means of them, are inservient to the cutting,
 bruising, and tearing of alimentary substances.
  The jaw-bones are two in number.
  1. The upper jaw-bone,   supe'rior max'illary
 bone, Maxilla superior, Os maxilla'r& supdrius,
 Maxilla syncrdnia, Os sus-maxillaire, (Ch.,)
Muchoire syncranienne.  The upper jaw-bones
are to the face what the sphenoid bone is to the
cranium.  They are articulated with  all the
portions composing it.  They determine, almost
alone, the shape ofthe face, and give it solidity.
Their size is considerable; form unequal. They
occupy  the  middle and  anterior part of the
face;  and enter  into the   composition of the
nasal fossae, orbit, and mouth.  The chief parts
observable in the  upper jaw, are, I. Externally
—The  Nasal process, (F.) Apophyse montante,
 Fora'men  infra-orbitdHum,  Zygomat'ic  pro-
 cess, Canine fossa, Mydtiform fossa.  2.  Inter-
 nally—The Palatine process, Ante'rior palatine
 canal, and the Antrum of Highmore.  Its cir-
 cumference is very unequal, and it  has behind
 a round, unequal prominence called the Maxil-
 lary tuberos'ity, which is  pierced by the paste' -
 rior dental canal.  Anteriorly, is a notch, which
 forms part ofthe anterior aperture of the nasal
 fossae, and beneath, an eminence  called the
 anterior nasal  spine.  The lower part of this
 circumference forms the alveolar margin.
   Each superior maxillary bone is articulated
 with the  ethmoid,  frontal,  nasal,  lachrymal,
 palatine, inferior spongy, vomer, its fellow, the
 teeth ofthe upper jaw, and sometimes with the
 sphenoid bone.  It is developed by four or five
 points of ossification.
   The lower jaw-bone, Os Maxilla're infe'rius,
 Machoire  diacranienne,  Maxilla inferior,  Os
 maxillaire, (Ch.,) is a symmetrical, nearly para-
 bolic bone, the middle portion of which is hori-
 zontal and called the body; the posterior verti-
 cal, and angular portions being termed Rami or
 branches.   These have  behind  a  parotidean
 edge, which forms—by uniting with  the base—
 the angle of the jaw.  The branches terminate
 above, by  two processes, separated  by the sig-
 moid notch or fossa; the  anterior of which  is
 called the coronoid; the posterior,the condyloid
 process or maxillary condyle, supported  by a
 Cervix, Collum, or Neck.   The chief parts ob-
 served on  the lower jaw are—1. Externally,—
 the Sym'physis  menti, Apoph'ysis menti, Mental
foramen, and the external  oblique line.—2. In-
 ternally,— the  Geniapoph'ysis, the  internal or
 Myloid oblique lines, and  the entrance of the
 dental canal.
  The lower jaw has, also, an  alveolar edge,
 which contains alveoli for the reception of the
 teeth.
  The lower jaw bone  is  developed by two
 points of ossification, which unite at the  sym-
 physis of the chin.  It is articulated with the
 temporal bones and with the teeth.
  The Maxillary Arteries are three in num-
 ber.  1. The external  maxillary.  See  Facial.
 2.  Internal maxillary—A. Gutturo-maxillaire,
 (Ch.)  This arises from  the  external  carotid
 with  the  temporal.  It is remarkable for  its
 complex course, and for the number of branches
 which it transmits to the deep-seated parts of
 the face.  Immediately after its origin, it buries
 itself under the neck ofthe lower jaw, curving
 inwards and downwards.   It then  advances
 directly inwards; proceeding in   the space be-
 tween the  two pterygoid  muscles towards the
 maxillary tuberosity.   It  turns again, becomes
 vertical, and ascends  into the  bottom of the
 zygomatic  fossa,  until, having arrived at the
 floor  of the orbit, it takes a horizontal and
 transverse direction ; enters the sphenomaxil-
 lary fossa, and divides into several  branches.
 See Artery.  (Table,)
  The Maxillary Veins present the same ar-
 rangement as the arteries they accompany.
  The Maxillary Nerves are two in number.
 and formed  of the second  and third  branches
 of the fifth pair.
  The Si-PEiiioii Maxillarv  Nerve, Ncrf sus-
 maxillaire, (Ch.,) arises from the middle .of ihe 
MAXILLO-ALVAOLI-NASAL       437
MEDIASTINUM
 gangliform enlargement ofthe fifth pair; passes
 forwards and issues from the cranium through
 the  foramen rotundum of the sphenoid bone;
 enters the spheno-maxillary  fossa, which  it
 crosses horizontally ; passes into the infra-orbi-
 tar  canal, which it traverses; and makes its
 exit to vanish on the cheek.  It gives off the
 following branches: the orbitar, a branch which
 goes to the spheno-palatine ganglion ; posterior
 dental branches; the anterior dental,—and termi-
 nates in the infra-orbitar nerves—which are di-
 vided into superior,inferior,internal and external.
   The inferior maxillary nerve, Nerf maxillaire,
 (Ch.,) is the largest  of the three branches, fur-
 nished by the fifth pair.  It issues  from the
 cranium by the foramen ovale of the sphenoid.
 Having reached the zygomatic fossa, it divides
 into two trunks ; the one superior and external,
 which gives  off the temporales profundi, masse-
 ter ine, buccal and pterygoids; the other—infe-
 rior and internal—the larger of the two, which
 furnishes  the inferior dental, lingual, and au-
 VlCUlCLT.
   MAXILLO-AL VEOLI-NA SAL,  Depressor
 alae  nasi—m. Labial, Depressor anguli oris—to.
 Narinal, Compressor naris—to. Palpebral, Or-
 bicularis palpebrarum—to. Scliroticien, Obliquus
 inferior oculi.
   MAYAPPLE, Podyphyllum   peltatum—m.
 Weed, Anthemis cotula.
   MAYELLA, Curcuma longa.
   MAZA, Mass.
   MAZISCH'ESIS, from maza, (with some,)
 ' the placenta,' and a/taig, ' holding,' ' reten-
 tion.'  Retention of the placenta.
   MAZOS, Mamma.
   MEAD, Hydromeli, Melizomum.
   MEADOW SAFFRON,  VINEGAR  OF,
 Acetum colchici—m. Sweet, Spiraea ulmaria.
   MEASLES, Rubeola—m. Black, see  Ru-
 beola.
   MEAT, EXTRACTIVE OF, Osmazome.
   MEATUS, Canal—m.  Auditorius externus,
 Auditory canal, external—m. Auditorius  inter-
 nus, Auditory canal, internal—m. Caecus, Eusta-
 chian  tube—m. Narium,  see Nasal fossae—m.
 Seminales uteri, Tubae fallopianae—m. Semina-
 rius, Corpus highmori—m. Urinarius, Urethra.
   MECHAMEEK, Convolvulus panduratus.
   MECHANE, Machine.
   MECHANEMA, Machine.
   MECHAN'ICAL, Mechan'icus, from pv/avr;,
 ' a machine.'  An  epithet given to  irritating
 bodies, which do  not act chymically—as a me-
 chanical irritant.
   Mechanical or latro-mathematical Physicians,
 are such as refer every function, healthy or mor-
 bid, to mechanical or mathematical principles.
   MECHANICS, AN'IMAL.   That  part  of
 physiology,  whose  objects are  to  investigate
 the laws of equilibrium and motion of the  ani-
 mal body.
   MECH'ANISM.   The  structure of a body ;
 the  collection or aggregate of the parts  of a
 machine ;  the  mode  in which forces produce
 any  effect, &c.
  MkCHE, Tent.
  MECHOACANA  NIGRA,  Convolvulus
jalapa.
  MECHOACANA  RADIX,  Convolvulus
 mechoacan.
  MECHOACHAN DU CANADA, Phytolacca
decandra.
  MECON, Papaver.
  MECO'NIUM, from prjxuiv,' a poppy.'  Poppy
juice.   Papaverculum, Purgamen'la Infan'tis.
The excrement passed by the infant  a short
time after birth, which had accumulated in the
intestines during pregnancy.   It is of a  green-
ish or deep black  colour, and  very viscid.  It
seems formed of the mucous secretions of the
intestines mixed with bile.  See Opium.
  MEDEA, Genital organs.
  M£DECIN,  Physician.
  MtiDECINE, Medicina—to. Expectante, Ex-
pectation—m. Ligalc, Medicine, legal.
  MEDELA, Curation.
  MEDIAN, Medial'nus; from me'dium, 'the
middle.'  That which is  situate in the middle.
  Median Line.  A vertical line, supposed to
divide  a body longitudinally  into two equal
parts; the one right, the other  left.  Chaussier
calls the linea alba the ligne  midiane of the
abdomen.
  The  Median Nerve,  Midian  digital, (Ch.)
This nerve  arises chiefly from the anterior
branches of the last two cervical nerves and
first dorsal.  The  fifth and sixth  cervical pairs
also send it a branch, which separates from the
musculo-cutaneous nerve.  The median nerve
descends along the inner part of the arm along
the biceps muscle.  Opposite the elbow joint it
buries itself behind the aponeurosis of that mus-
cle,  and engages  itself between  the two fas-
ciculi of the pronator teres.  Lower down, it is
situate between the flexors—sublimis and pro-
fundus—and passes, with their tendons,  under
the anterior annular ligament; it then divides
into five branches, which are distributed to the
muscles of the thenar eminence, to the Iumbri-
cales,the integuments ofthe thumb, the index,
middle finger, and outer part  ofthe ring finger.
This nerve gives no branches  to the arm.  In
the  forearm,  it furnishes filaments  to all the
pronator and flexor muscles; and one of them
accompanies the anterior interosseous artery.
It also gives off a filament to the integuments
of the palm of the hand.
  Median  Veins.   Three of the  superficial
veins of the forearm  are so called.  The me-
dian basilic—the median cephalic and common
median or Funis brachii.  See  Basilic and Ce-
phalic.
  MEDIANUM, Mediastinum.
  MEDIASTINITIS, Mesodmitis.
  MEDIASTINUM CEREBRI,  Falx  cerebri
—m. Cerebri, Septum lucidum.
  Mediasti'num, quasi, in me'dio stans, as be-
ing in the middle.  Mesod'mS, Medidnum, Sep-
tum thordcis, Hymen Diaphratton, Membra'na
Thordcem intersepiens.  A membranous septum
formed by  the adossement ofthe pleura; di-
viding the chest into two parts, the one right, the
other  left.   The  mediastinum,  formed  by  a
double reflection of the  pleura, extends from
the  spine to the posterior surface of the ster-
num.  Its anterior part, called the Anterior me-
diastinum, Mediastinum pectora'le, lodges, at its
upper part, the thymus gland in the foetus, and
is filled below with fatty, cellular tissue.  Its
posterior part,  parallel  to the  spine, is occupied
by the oesophagus, vena  azygos, thoracic duct, 
MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE     433
MEDULLA
the lower part of the windpipe, the  origin of
the bronchia and a number of lymphatic glands.
This part is called the posterior mediastinum—
Mediastinum dorsa'li.
  The Mediastinal Arteries are very deli-
cate arterial branches, distributed in the cellu-
lar texture ofthe mediastinum.  They are dis-
tinguished, according  to  their situation,  into
anterior and posterior.
  MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE, Medicine,
legal.
  MEDICAMENT,  Medicamen'tum, Remd-
dium, Ac'esis, Aces'ma, Acos, Medicalm.cn, Phad-
macum.  Medicine,  Physic,  Rcrdedy, Alkar,
Auxil'ium, Bo'ethdma,  from medicare, ' to cure
or heal.'  A  medicine.  Any substance, exhi-
bited with the  view of curing  or allaying mor-
bid action.  Medicines are obtained from  the
three  kingdoms of nature, and are divided into
internal and external, according as they are ad-
ministered internally or applied externally.
  MEDICAMENTO'SUS  LAPIS,  Medid'inal
stone,  (F.) Pierre midicamenteuse.  A  name,
formerly given to a mixture of peroxyd of iron;
litharge ; alum ; nitre; sal ammoniac ; and vine-
gar; evaporated and calcined at a red heat for
an hour.  The product was regarded as emi-
nently astringent.
  MEDICAMENTUM,  Drug—m. ex Palmu-
lis, Diaphoenicon.
  MEDICAS'TER, Medicastra. An  ignorant
practitioner.   A charlatan.
  MEDICA'TION, from mederi, 'to remedy.'
The  change in the  animal economy produced
by the operation of remedies.  Treatment by
medicine.
  MEDICI'NA,  Medicine,  Ars med'ica-.   The
healing art,  Res medica, Ars  Machao'nia, Iat'-
rice, latedia, latrotechnice, Physic.   (F.) Mide-
cine.   A science, the object  of which is  the
cure of disease and the preservation of health.
  Occasionally, it is used to comprehend all the
branches of the healing art; at others to com-
prise  one great division, in contradistinction to
surgery and obstetrics.  Medicine, in this sense,
includes many branches ;—the chief of which
are, Anatomy, Physiology,  Pathology, Thera-
peutics, Hygiene, Materia Medica, and  Phar-
macy.
  Medicine is, also, used in  the same sense as
Medicament (q. v.)  and for a purging potion.
  Medicina Conservativa, Hygiene—in. Diae-
tetica, Dietetics—m. Efficax, Surgery—m. Fo-
rensis, Medicine,  legal—m.  Hermetica,  see
Spagirists—m. Operativa, Surgery—m. Sinica,
Chinese medicine—m. Spagirica,see Spagirists
—m. Tristitia?, Crocus.
   MEDICINAL, Medicina'lis. Having a reme-
dial power;—as medicinal plants, &c.
   Medicina'les  Dies, Medid'inal days.  Days
on which the ancients considered that reme-
dies  might be administered; and especially
evacuants.  Such days were not esteemed cri-
tical.
   MEDICINE, Medicament—m. Galenic,  Ga-
leni sm.
   Med'icine, Legal, Medical jurisprudence of
 some, Law med'icine, Forensic medicine, Medici-
 na for en'sis.   (F.)  Midecine  legale.  The  ap-
 plication of medical knowledge to  the solution
 of every question  connected  with the preser-
vation of the species, and the administration of
justice.
'  MtiDIClNIER CATHARTIQUE,  Jatropha
curcas.
  MEDICUS, Doctor, Physician—m. Unguen-
tarius, Iatraleptes—m. Vulnerarius, see Deliga-
tion—m  Vulnerum, Surgeon.
  MEDIM'NUS, Medim'nos, utdiurog.  An an-
cient measure, capable of containing  about  4
pecks and 6 pints.
  MEDITULLIUM, Diploe.
  ME'DIUS.   Middle, median.
  The Middle Finger, (F.) Doigt du milieu,
is between the index and  ring finger.
  MEDLAR. Mespilus.
  MEDO, Hydromeli.
  MEDOBLENNORRHCEA, Leucorrhoea.
  MEDORRHCEA, Gonorrhoea,—m. Femina-
rum insons, Leucorrhoea.
  MEDULLA, Marrow,—m. Dorsalis, m. Spi-
nalis.
  Medul'la Oblonga'ta.  Cedebral protdbe-
rance, Nervous system of the senses, (Gall.) Ced-
ebrum  elonga'tum,  Mesocephale,  (Ch.)  (F.)
Mo'elle allongee.  The medullary  substance, that
lies within the cranium upon the basilary  pro-
cess of the occipital bone.  The anterior  sur-
face,  which rests in the basilary groove,  is im-
pressed by the basilary artery.   At the  upper
extremity, and  on its posterior surface are the
Tubercula quadrigemina. At the same extremity,
the medulla gives rise to two prolongations, the
peduncles of the brain, separated from each
other by  the mammillary eminences  and be-
coming lost in the optic thalami.  The lower ex-
tremity is called the tail or Rachid'ian bulb, and
is continuous with the medulla  spinalis.   It  is
to this part only that some anatomists apply the
name Medulla  oblongata.  From the posterior
angles two other prolongations arise, called Pe-
duncles of the cerebellum.
  The medulla oblongata has several eminences
—the Tons  varolii,  Corpora pyramidalia, C.
olivaria, &c. (q. v.)—and  it has a longitudinal
fissure before,  and another behind, called the
anterior and posterior median fissures.
  Medul'la Spin a'lis, A^Jon, Notia'us, Medul'-
la  vertebra'lis, Procedsus rachididnus,  Sacra
fis'tula,  Spinal prolongation,  Vedtebral mar-
row, Spinal cord, The nervous system of volunta-
ry motion and tactile impression (Gall.) The spi-
nal marrow, Medul'la derrsdlis,  (F.)  Mo'elle epi-
niere, Mo'elle verlebralc, called  by Chaussieur,
Prolan gement rachidien ofthe encephalon, is the
continuation of the medulla oblongata.  It com-
mences  at the foramen magnum of  the  occipi-
tal bone, and descends in the vertebral canal  as
 low as the 2d  lumbar vertebra, without filling
it; presenting, in  its course,  several evident
enlargements.   It is grooved, on both its ante-
rior and posterior surfaces, by a furrow, which
divides it, in its whole  length,  into two great
nervous  cords, intimately united  with  each
 other.   It  terminates  by an  oval  tubercle,
 whence a number of  nerves  set out, called
 Cauda equina, (F.) Queue de cheval, from  its
 resemblance to a horse's tail. The spinal  mar-
 row  has no analogy, as regards its  structure,
 with the marrow of long  bones.  It  is  formed
 of two substances ; one white,  the other gray,
 presenting  an inverse  arrangement  to that 
MEDULLARY            439             MELANCilLOROS
which they have in the brain, the white being
external, the cineritious at the centre.  It is
enveloped  by a yellowish, fibrous  membrane,
very resisting, and which seems to be continued
insensibly from the pia mater, and by two other
membranes, which are merely prolongations of
the arachnoid and dura mater.   See Nerve.
  Medulla Vertebralis, M. spinalis.
  MED'ULLARY, Medulla'ris, from medul'la,
' marrow.'   Relating  to the marrow or analo-
gous to marrow.
  Medullary  Juice,  Marrow—m. Sarcoma,
Haematodes fungus.
  The Medullary System.  Bichat gives this
name to the marrow and its membranes.  He
distinguishes two species of medullary systems;
the one occupies the  cellular  tissue at  the ex-
tremities of the lon^  bones and  that of  the flat
and short bones; the other is found merely in
the central canal of long bones.
  Medullary Membrane, Periodteum  Inted-
num.  A  vascular, areolar web of extreme te-
nuity, which envelops the marrow and lines
the inner surface of the medullary canal of the
long  bones. This membrane  has been con-
sidered as a species of internal periosteum of
those bones.  It has numerous vessels, which
bury themselves  in the thickness  of the mar-
row;  and others which nourish the innermost
plates of the bone.
  Medullary Ar'teries.  The arteries, which
enter bones and pass  to the marrow.
  MEGALANTHROPOGEN'ESIS, from fit-
yag, 'great,' ardvumog, 'man,' and ytriatg, 'birth.'
A term, used by a French physician,  named
Robert, to designate the art of procreating great
men ; men of mind ;  men of genius.  He con-
sidered that they may be perpetuated by  always
taking  care  to  have talented  men united to
clever women!
  MEGALOCGELIA, Intestine, great,  Mega-
losplanchnia.
  MEGALOPHO'NIA,  from   utyag,  ptXayv,
'  great,' and tpeovrj, ' voice.'  A full, strong voice.
  MEGALOSPLANCH'NOS,  Megalosplanch-
nus, from  utyaXog,  'great,' and anXayyvov, 'a
viscus.'  Megalocalia.  Hippocrates applies the
epithet  to those in whom  the  viscera, or  any
viscus is tumid.   Some have used the substan-
tive Mco-alosplanchnia, for the tumour itself.
  MEGALOSPLENIA, Splenoncus.
  MEGETHOS, Stature.
  MEGRIM, Hemicrania.
  MEIBO'MIUS, GLANDS OF,Follicles of M.,
Palpebral Follicles, Cil'iary F., Glan'dula se-
bdcea cilia'res vel Meibomidna, (F.) Follicules
palpebraux ou ciliaires,  Glandes de Meibomius.
Small, sebaceous follicles, called after  Henry
Meibomius, although  known long  before  his
description of them.  They are situate in special
grooves in the tarsal cartilages; and are ranged
by the side of each other,  in the form of yel-
lowish, parallel, and vertical lines; sometimes
straight, at others, tortuous.  They may be seen
at the inner surface of the  eyelids, through the
conjunctiva, and  secrete a sebaceous humour,
called Lippitudo, Gum, (F.) Chassie.
  MEIO'SIS,  Imminu'tio,  Minuthe'sis.  The
period of a  disease,  in which  the  symptoms
beo-in to diminish ;—the decline.
  MEIUROS, Myurus.
  MEL, utXi, Meli, Niliacum, Honey, (F.) Miel.
A substance, of a  mucoso-saecharine nature,
prepared by the Apis mellifica or common bee,
which collects it from the nectaries of flowers.
Honey is employed as aliment, condiment, and
medicine.  It is demulcent  and  aperient; and
is employed  as  an adjunct to gargles  in cy-
nanche tonsillaris, &.c.  It is, at times, used as a
detergent to foul  ulcers.  Virgin Honey, (F.)
Miel vierge, is that which flows from the wax
spontaneously.
  Hill's Balsam of  Honey is formed  of bal-
sam, tolu. Ibj, honey, Ibj,  rectified spirit, one gal-
lon.  It was long a celebrated empirical pec-
toral.
  Mel Acetatum, Oxymel—m. .JEgyptiacum,
iEgyptiacum—m. Aerium, Fraxinus ornus.
  Mel Bora'cis, Mel subbora'cis, Collutdrium
adstrvdgens, Linimen'lum de Bora'te,  L.  ad
aphthas, Mel Boraxa'tum, Linctus de Bordci, L.
ad aphthas. Honey of Borax.  (Boracis contrit.
g],mcllis despumati ^j,  M. Ph. L.)   Detergent.
Applied to the mouth in aphthous affections.
  Mel Cannes, Saccharum (non purificatum)—
m.  Coctum, Pelicide.
  Mel Despuma'tum, Cladified  Honey, Ana-
phrom'eli, (F.) Miel clarifii.  Melt the  honey
in a water  bath, and remove the scum.   Uses
the same as honey, (q. v.)
  Mel Ros.e, Met'rosdtum,Melli'tum de Rosis,
Honey of Roses, Rhoilom!eli,  Rhodostadton, (F.)
Miel rosat, Mcllite de Roses.  (Rosa gallic, pe-
talor.  exsicc. ^iv, aqua ferv. Ibiij, mellis despum.
Ibv.  Infuse the roses for six hours: add the
strained liquor to the honey, and boil to a pro-
per consistence in a water bath.  Ph. L.)  As-
tringent and detergent.  Used chiefly in gar-
gles and washes for aphthae,  &c.
  Mel Scill*, Oxymel scillae.
  Honey Water is a mixture of essences, co-
loured with saffron.  A  little honey is added to
communicate a clamminess;  the effect of which
is to make it retain the scent the longer. It is
used as a scent.
  MELiE'NA, Melanorrhag"ia, Melanchlo'rus,
Melanidterus,Melas lc'terus, from /.ttXag, 'black.'
The Black  Vomit; the Black Jaundice, Morbus
niger, (F.) Maladie  noire, Meline, Ictere  noire.
A name given to vomiting of black matter, or-
dinarily succeeded by evacuations of the same
character.  It seems  to be  often a variety of
haematemesis.  The Black Vomit in yellow fever
is owing to a morbid secretion from the  lining
membrane of the stomach and small intestine.
Melasna also signifies  hemorrhage from the in-
testines.
  Mel^na Fungosa  Carcinodes, Haematodes
fungus.
  MELALEU'CA LEUCADEN'DRON  This
and the M.  Cajaputi afford the Cajeput Oil (see
Cajeput.)   The leaves are  esteemed diuretic,
stomachic, and emmenagogue.
  MELAMPHYLLUM, Acanthus mollis.
  MELAMPODIUM, Helleborus niger.
  MELANAGOGUE,  Melanagdgus,  from
utXag, ' black,' and ayto, ' I expel.' A medicine,
which the  ancients believed  adapted for ex-
pelling black bile or melancholy.
  MELANCHLO'ROS, from utXag, 'black,'
and //Iwoo?,' green.'  The  ancients gave this 
MELANCHOLE
440
MELISSA
name to certain dark-coloured topical remedies.
See Melaena.
  MELANCHOLE, Atrabilis.
  MELANCHOLIA  FLATULOSA,  Hypo-
chondriasis—m. Nervea, Hypochondriasis—m.
Suicidium, Suicide—m. Uterina, Nymphomania.
  MELANCHOL'IC, Melancholicus. One la-
bouring under melancholy.  That  which  be-
longs or relates  to  melancholy.  In popular
language, one of a gloomy disposition.
  MEL'ANCHOLY, Mclancho'lia, from  ptXag,
' black,' and xoXy, ' bile.'   Lypema'nia,  Mono-
ma'nia, Ecphro'nia Mclancho'lia,  Mania Melan-
chol'ica, Mania Mclancho'lia, Tristcmdnia, (F.)
Melancolie.  A disease, supposed, by the  an-
cients, to be caused  by black  bile.   A variety
of mental alienation, characterized  by  exces-
sive gloom, mistrust, and  depression, with in-
sanity on one particular  subject or train of
ideas. Panophobia, Demonomania, Erotomania,
Nostalgia, &c. may be referred to this head.
  Melancholy is also  used for unusual gloomi-
ness of disposition.
  Melanc holy, Erotic, Erotomania—m. Love,
Erotomania.
  MELANCHRUS,  from utXag, 'black,' and
XQorg, ' a  colour.'  One attacked with  black
jaundice.  It is  probably  an  abbreviation  of
Melanchloros.
  Mf,LANCOLlE, Melancholy.
  MELANGE PECTORAL, Mistura acidi hy-
drocyanici.
  MELANICTERUS, Melaena.
  MELANOPIPER, Piper nigrum.
  MELANORRHAGL\, Melaena.
  MELANO'SIS, Melan'sis, nigritudo, carci-
no'ma melanolicum, from  ptXag,  ' black.'   An
organic affection, in which the  tissue of  the
parts is converted into a black, hard, homoge-
neous substance,  near which ulcers or cavities
form;—owing to the softening, either of this
substance itself, or of some other  morbid tissue,
—of tubercles especially. This morbific change
affects the lungs  particularly.  It is, also, met
with  in  the liver  and cellular texture.  Its
causes are very obscure.  The melanosis of the
lungs constitutes one ofthe species of phthisis
of Bayle; but it is impossible to distinguish it
from the other species during life.
  MELANOSMEGMA.  See Sapo.
  MELANS1S, Melanosis.
  MELANTHIUM, Nigella.
  MELAS, Lepra nigricans.
  MELAS'MA, Ecchymoma Melasma, Nigror,
from peXag,' black.'  A black spot or ecchymo-
sis, occurring on the lower extremities of old
people.
  MELAS'SES, Moladses, Melus'tum, Theriaca
commu'nis, Treacle.   The syrup, which remains
after  the juice ofthe sugar-cane has been sub-
jected to all the operations for extracting sugar
from it. In the United States, the syrup, made
in the process of forming  common sugar, is
called melasses;  that  remaining after the re-
finement  of sugar being  termed sugar-house
melasses or treacle.
  Melasses Spirit, Rum.
  MELATROPH'IA,from utXog,' a limb,' and
arootpia,' wasting.'  Wasting of the limbs.
  MELCA, p,eXxa.  Food, made of  acidulated
milk.
  MELE, Specillum.
  ME LEA, Pyrus malus.
  MELEGUETTA, Amomum grana paradisi.
  MELEI'OS,  pt]Xttog, Mel'inus,  Melius.   A
species of alum, found in the island Melos.
  MELkZE, Pinus larix.
  MELIA, Fraxinus ornus.
  Me'lia  Azed'arach, Poison  Berry  Tree,
Azed'arach,  Pride of India, Pride of China,
Bead Tree.  Nat. Ord. Meliaceae; Sex. Sys. De-
candria  Monogynia.  The bark of the root—
called in India Neem Bark—is  usually given
in decoction, in the proportion of 3 or 4 ounces
of the bark of the fresh  root to a quart of wa-
ter; boiled down to a pint.  The  dose is one
or two table-spoonfuls, every two or three hours,
till free  purging is induced.  It is given in this
manner as an anthelmintic. It is sometimes
formed  into an ointment,  and used  in  tinea
capitis.
  Melia Terra, Creta.
  MELICERIA, Hydrarthrus.
  MELICE'RIS, Melifavium, from ptXt, ' ho-
ney,'  and  xijpog, ' wax.'  Emphy'ma encydtis
melice'ris.  An  encysted tumour, filled with a
substance resembling honey.
  MELICRATUM, Hydromeli.
  MELIFAVIUM, Meliceris.
  MELIGEI'ON, from ^Xi,' honey.'   A fetid
humour, of the  consistence  of  honey,  dis-
charged from ulcers accompanied with caries
of a bone.
  MELILOTUS, Trifolium  melilotus.
  MELIME'LUM, from ptXi,  'honey,'  and
/.trjXov, ' an apple.'  A name  given to two com-
pounds :—one of honey and quince, the other
of honey and apples.
  MtiLlNE, Mekena.
  MELINI SULPHAS, Cadmii Sulphas.
  MELINUM, pyXtrov.   The ancient name of
an ointment, and of several plasters ; described
by Dioscorides and Galen :  so called from their
resembling the  ^uiXov, or quince, in colour.
  Melinum Sulphuricum,  Cadmii sulphas.
  MELINUS, Meleios.
  MELIS'SA, from psXioaa, < a bee,' (q. v.) be-
cause bees gather honey from it.  Melissa offi-
cindlis, Citrdgo, Citra'ria, Melitei'a, Mclissob'-
otos, Melitadna, Melissabot'anum, Melis'sa citra'-
ta, Melissophyl'lum,  Melit'tis, Cedronel'la, Api-
adtrum, Melissa  cit'rina, Ero'tion, Balm. (F.)
Milisse,  La Citronnelle.  Nat.  Ord.  Labiatae.
The leaves of balm have a pleasant odour; and
an austere and  aromatic taste. It was formerly
much used in  nervous  diseases,  but is now
only employed when  made  into a tea, as a  di-
luent, in febrile affections.   It is the basis of a
celebrated preparation,—the Eau  des Carmes,
(q. v.)
   Melissa Calamin'tha, Calamin'tha, C. vul-
ga'ris,  C.  ojficindrum, Cal'amint.  (F.) Cala-
ment. This plant smells like wild mint, though
more agreeably.  It is  used, popularly, as a  tea
in dyspepsia; flatulent colic ; hysteria; uterine
obstructions, &c.
   Melissa  Grandiflora,  Calamin'tha magna
flore, C. monta'na, Mountain Cal'amint.  This
plant resembles the last in virtues.
   Melissa  Humilis, Melittis Melissophyllum.
   Melissa Nep'eta, Calamin'tha An'glica. C. 
MELISSE DES B01S           441       MEMBRANA VERSICOLOR
Puldgii odo'rg, Nep'eta agredtis,  Field Cal'a-
mint, Spotted Cal'amint.  Formerly used  as an
aromatic.
  Melissa Turcica, Dracocephalum canari-
ense.
  MELISSE DES BOIS, Melittis Melissophyl-
lum—m. de Moldavie, Dracocephalum canari-
ense.
  MEL1SSOBOTANUM, Melissa.
  MEL1SSOBOTOS, Melissa.
  MELISSOPHYLLUM, Melissa, Melittis Me-
lissophyllum.
  MELISSOT, Melittis Melissophyllum.
  MELIT^ENA, Melissa.
  MELITEIA, Melissa.
  MEL1THOCORTON, Carallina Corsicana.
  MELITITES, Hydromeli.
  MELITTA, Bee.
  MELITTIS, Melissa.
  Melit'tis Melissophyl'lum, La'mium mon-
ta'num, Melissa hu'milis, Melissophyllum, Bas-
tard Balm. (F.) Melissedes Bois,Milissot. This
plant was formerly employed, like the balm, in
uterine obstructions.
  MELITURIA, Urine, diabetic.  See Diabetes.
  MELIZO'MUM, from ptXi, ' honey,' and
Ctuiiog,  ' broth.'  Mead.   Melllna, Metheg'iin.
A drink prepared with honey.
  MELLA'GO, from  mcl, ' honey.' Any medi-
cine having the consistence of honey.
  MELL1NA, Melizomum.
  MELLFTA, from  mel, ' honey.'  Prepared
honeys:—medicated honeys.
  MELLITE DE ROSES, Mel rosae.
  MELLITUM DE ACETATE CUPRI, Lini-
mentum ^Eruginis.
  Mellitum  de  Mercuria'li Compos'itum,
(F.) Miel de mercuriale compost, Syrop de longue
vie.  (Succ.  purif. mcrcurialis Ibij, boraginis,
anchusa officinalis, aa lbss, iris pseudacori radi-
cis recent. 3 ij, rad. sice, gentiana ^j, mellis Ibiij.
vini albi §xiij.  Macerate the bruised roots in
the wine, for 24 hours ; strain.  Mix the juices
and honey; boil  slightly, and filler:  then add
the two liquors, and  boil to the consistence of
syrup,  ^iss of senna leaves may be added to
the syrup. Ph. P.)   Cathartic, stomachic, <fcc.
  Mellitum de Rosis, Mel rosae.
  Mellitum Simplex, Syru'pus de Melle, Syrup
of  Honey.  (Mellis Ibvj,  aqua Ibiss, carbonat.
calcis. praparat.  ^iij.  Mix the honey,  water,
and carbonate of lime  in a silver vessel: boil
the mixture, stirring, at the same time, for 2 or
3 minutes:  then add  prepared animal charcoal
Svj, two ichites of eggs, mixed in a pint of water.
Mix all, and boil to the  consistence of syrup:
remove from the fire; let the  syrup rest for 15
minutes,  and  pass through a  cloth.   Ph. P.)
Demulcent.
  MELOCHI'TES, Lapis Arme'nius, Armenl-
tcs, Arme'nian Stone.   A variety of blue carbo-
nate of copper.  It is found in Germany, the
Tyrol, and especially in Armenia. It was for-
merly employed  as a  cardiac, and  as proper  for
purging away  melancholy.
  MEL'OE NIGER, M. PennsyIvan'icus.  A
blistering fly, native  of the United States.  It
feeds upon the Prunella vulga'ris or Self-heal,
and Ambro'sia trif'ida or  Stick-weed.   These
flies resemble the Spanish flies in  properties.
  Meloe Pennsylvanicus; M. niger.
         56
  The  Meloe Proscarab^'us,  Cantarclius,
was anciently used as a diuretic and anti-hydro-
phobic.
  Meloe Vesicatorius, Cantharis.
  MELO^E'MIA,  from  /AtXag,  'black,'  and
'atpa, 'blood.'   A state of blood, characterized
by its incoagulability, black colour, and septic
properties.
   MELON, ptr]Xov.  A disorder ofthe eye, in
which it protrudes out ofthe socket.  See Ex-
ophthalmia.—Castelli.
  Melon,  Cucumis  melo—m.  d'Eau, Cucur-
bita  citrullus—m. Plant,  Cucumis melo—m.
Water, Cucurbita citrullus.
  MELONGENA, Solanum melongena.
  MELOPLA'CUS, from pinXov, 'an apple,' 'a
quince.'  A compound obtained by boiling wine,
honey, quince, pepper, &c. together.—Galen.
  MELOPLAS'TIC, Meloplad'ticus; from prjX01'*
' the cheek,' and nXaooor, 'I form.'   The opera-
tion for forming a new cheek when  any part of
it has been lost.
  MELOS, fxtXog, Mernbrum.  (q. v.) A mem-
ber.  An organized  part,  composed  of  other
parts.—Castelli.
  MELO'SIS, pu\Xwotg.  The act of probing  a
wound, ulcer. &c.—Hippocrates*
  MELOTHRUM, Bryonia alba.
  MELO'TIS, Meldtris, Specil'lum Minus.  A
small probe,—a probe for the ear.  See Apyro-
mele.
  MELOTRIS, Melotis.
  MELUSTUM, Melasses.
  MEMBRA'NA  VERSICOLOR.  A  pecu-
liar  membrane—according to Mr. Fielding, of
Hull—situate  immediately behind  the retina,
and  in connexion with it.  It is separable into
distinct layers from the choroid, and is supplied
with blood-vessels.
  Membrana Abdominis, Peritonaeum—m. Adi-
posa, Cellular membrane—m. Adventitia,  De-
cidua reflexa—in. Agnina, Amnios—m. Am-
phiblestrodes, Retina—m.  Arachnoidea, Hya-
loid membrane—m.Capsularis testis, Albuginea
—in. Carnosa, Dartos—m. Cellulosa, Cellular
membrane—m. Cellulosa, Decidua—m. Circu-
mossalis, Periosteum—m. Communis, Decidua
—m. Circumflexa,  Pericardium—m. Cordis,
Pericardium—m. Costalis,  Pleura—m. Costas
succingens, Pleura—m. Crassa, Decidua reflexa
—m. Cribrosa, Decidua—m. Cuticularis, Dura
mater—m. Decidua serotina, see  Decidua—m.
Demuriana, see  Aqueous humour—m. Derma-
todes, Dura mater—m. Dura cerebrum ambiens,
Dura mater—m. Epicrania, Galea aponeurotica
capitis—m. Farciminalis,  Allantois—m. Fila-
mentosa, Decidua reflexa—m. Flocculenta, De-
cidua—m. Foetum involvens, Amnios—in. In-
terspinalis, Interspinal ligament—in. Intestina-
lis,  Allantois—m. Linguae,  see  Tongue—m.
Macilentior, Epiploon, gastro-hepatic—m. Mu-
cosa, Decidua—in. Nervorum,  Neurilema—m.
Nictitans,  Valvula semilunaris—m. Olfactoria,
Pituitary membrane—m. Ossis, Periosteum—
in. Ovi  rnaterna, Decidua—m.  Pellucida, Am-
nios—m. Pinguedinosa, Cellular membrane—
m. Pituitaria, Pituitary membrane—m.  Pleu-
retica,  Pleura—m. Praeexistans, Decidua—m.
Pupillaris, Pupillary membrane—m.  Propria,
see Cortex ovi—m. Retiformis  chorii, Decidua
reflexa—m. Semipellucida, Caligo—m. Sinuosa, 
MEMBRANE               4-12           MEMBRANIFORM
 Decidua—m. Subcostalis, Pleura—m.  Succin-
 gens, Diaphragm—m. Succingens, Pleura—m.
 Thoracem intersepiens, Mediastinum—m. Tym-
 pani, see Tympanum—m. Tympani secundaria,
 see Fenestra—m. Urinaria, Allantois—m. Uteri
 internaevoluta, Decidua—m. Vasculosacerebri,
 Pia mater—m. Verricularis, Retina—m. Wach-
 endorfiana,  Pupillary membrane.
   MEMBRANE, Membra'na,  Hymen, Meninx.
 A name, given to different  thin organs, repre-
 senting species of supple, more or less elastic,
 webs; varying in their structure and vital pro-
 peities, and intended, in general, to exhale.
 absorb, or secrete  certain fluids; and  to sepa-
 rate, envelop, and form  other organs.   Bichat
 has divided the membranes into simple and
 compound.
   The Simple Membranes comprise three or-
 ders.
   1. The Mucous Membranes, Membranes fol-
 liculeuses  (Ch.), so called, on  account of the
 mucous fluid by  which they are constantly
 lubricated.  They line the canals, cavities, and
 hollow organs, which communicate externally,
 by different apertures in the skin. Bichat re-
 fers the mucous membranes to two great divi-
 sions— the  gastro-pulm.onary,  and the genito-
 urinary.  The  mucous membranes have  a
 striking analogy with  the cutaneous tissue, in
 organization, functions,  and diseases.   They
 are composed of chorion, papillae, and epider-
 mis;  and  are furnished with  a multitude of
 follicles, which secrete a  viscid humour;—
 mucus.  They receive a quantity of arterial
 vessels, veins, lymphatics, and nerves.
  2. The Serous Membranes, M. villeuses sim-
ples, (Ch.) are transparent, thin, and composed
 of one lamina.  One surface  adheres to other
 textures;  the other  is smooth, polished, and
 moistened by a serous fluid.  They are arranged
 —in the form of  sacs without apertures—as
 great, intermediate reservoirs for the exhalant
 and absorbent systems, and in which the serous
 fluid in passing from the one system  tarries
 some time before it enters the  other.  The se-
 rous membranes resemble the  cellular mem-
 brane in structure and diseases.  They facilitate
 the motion  of the  organs which they envelop,
 on each other. They may be  divided into, 1. Se-
 rous membranes, properly so called; as the arach-
 noid, pleura, peritoneum, and tunica vaginalis.
2. Synovial membranes or Capsules; which be-
long to joints, tendons, aponeuroses, &c.
  3. Fibrous  Membranes, Membranes albu-
gineuses (Ch.)  These are almost all continu-
ous,  and terminate  at the  periosteum—their
common centre.  They have been divided into
two sections.
  1. Enveloping aponeuroses,  Aponeuroses of
insertion, Fibrous capsules of  the  joints, and
 Fibrous sheuths of tendons.
  2. The Periosteum,  Dura  mater, Sclerotica,
 Tunica  albuginea testis,  Fibrous membrane of
the spleen, &c.
  The fibrous membranes are not free or moist-
ened by any particular fluid. They always ad-
here  by both  surfaces  to  the  neighbouring
 parts; are firm,  resisting, but slightly elastic,
and of a white colour; sometimes pearly and
glistening.   They are chiefly composed  of the
albugincousfi.br e, (see Albugineous and Fibrous.)
 These vessels are numerous, in some, as in the
 dura mater and  periosteum: in others, scarcely
 sensible, as in the aponeuroses.  The presence
 of nerves has  never  been  proved,  although
 several circumstances, regarding their sensi-
 bility, render their existence probable.
   The fibrous membranes serve, in general, to
 auo-ment the solidity of the organs which they
 envelop;  to  retain  the  muscles  in  their re-
 spective positions; to favour the  motion of the
 limbs, and that of  the muscles and skin ; to
 form canals and rings for the passage of different
 organs, &c.
   Bichat admits three  species  of  compound
 membranes.  1. The Serofibrous, formed of a
 serous and fibrous lamina, intimately adherent
 to each other;—as the pericardium, dura mater,
 and  tunica albuginea.  2. The  Sero-mucous,
 formed of a serous and mucous lamina;—as the
 gall-bladder at its lower  part.  3. The Fibro-
 mucous, constituted of the union of a fibrous and
 mucous membrane ;  as the mucous membrane of
 the nasal fossa, gums, &c.
   Chaussier admits  six kinds of membranes.
 1. The laminated.  See  Cellular Tissue.  2.
 The serous or simple villous:  3. The follicular
 or  complicated   villous: 4.  The   muscular or
fleshy: 5. The albugineous: 6.  The albuminous.
  Membrane Accidental, M. false—m.  Acci-
 dentelle, M. false—to. Adnie, Conjunctiva—m.
 Adventitious, M. false—m. Anhistous, Decidua
 —m. Caduque,  Decidua—to.  Caduque riflichic,
 Decidua (reflexa.)
  Membrane, False, Acciden'tal,  Adventl'lious
 membrane, Pseudo-Membrane, Pseudymen, Pseu-
 domedinx, (F.)  Fausse membrane, M. acciden-
 telle. Membranous productions are  so  called,
 which form on  all the free,  natural surfaces,
 and on every free, accidental surface.   They -.
 are, in general,  produced by the exudation of a
 coagulable lymph, susceptible of organization,
 which takes place in consequence of inflamma-
 tion of the various  tissues.  These accidental
 membranes occur on the skin after the applica-
 tion  of a blister; on  mucous surfaces, as in
 croup;  on  the parietes of inflamed veins and
 arteries, &c.  The  cicatrices  of  wounds are
 formed of them.
  Membrane  Fausse, Membrane false — m.
 Germinal, see Molecule—m.  Pseudo, M.  false
 —m. Ruyschienne,  Ruyschiana tunica—to. du
 Tympan, see Tympanum.
   MEMBRANES  ALBUG1NEUSES,  Mem-
 branes, fibrous, see Albuginea—m. Folliculeuses,
 Membranes,  mucous—to.  Velouties,   Villous
 membranes—to.  Villeuses  simples, Membranes,
 serous.
  Membranes of the Foztvs, Membra'nafatum
 involvedtes.  The membranes  which immedi-
 ately envelop the foetus,  in  the  cavity of the
 uterus, and the  rupture of which gives rise to
 the discharge of  the liquor amnii.  These mem-
 branes are the  decidua, chorion, and amnion,
 (q.vj
  MEMBRANEUX, Membranous.
  MEMBRANIFORM,  Membraniformis:—ve-
 seinbling a membrane.  A name  given  to thin
 and flat parts, which resemble membranes.
  Membra meoiim Muscles.   Very broad  and
 thin muscles, as the platysma myoides. obliquuj
 abdominis, &,c. 
MEMBRANOSUS
443
MENSES
  MEMBRANOSUS, Fascia lata muscle.
  MEM'BRANOUS, Membrano'sus, Hymend-
dcs,  (F.) Membraneux.   Having  the nature of
membrane.  Formed of membranes.
  MEMBRANULA   LUNATA   VAGINAE,
Hymen—m. Nervorum, Neurilema.
  MEMBRE, Membrum—-to. Viril, Penis.
  MEMBRUM, Artus, Melos, Colon, a limb a
member, (F.)  Membre.  The limbs  or extremi-
ties or members  of animals  are  certain  parts,
exterior to the body, which are more or less
apparent, long, and movable.  It is by means of
their limbs, that animals transport  themselves
from one place to another:  and that they de-
fend themselves, or attack others.   The limbs
are arranged on each side of the  trunk, with
which they are articulated.  In  man, they are
four in  number;—two upper or thoracic, and
two lower, pelvic or abdominal.
  Membrum  Muliebre,  Clitoris—m. Virile,
Penis.
  MEMOIRE, Memory—to. Pertede, Amnesia.
  MEMORIA DELETA, Amnesia.
  MEM'ORY, Memoria, Mneme, (F.) Mimoire.
The cerebral faculty, by virtue of which past
impressions are recalled to the mind.
  MEMPPII'TES  LAPIS.  A sort of  stone,
found in the environs of Memphis;  which
formerly esteemed narcotic.
  MENAGOGUES, Emmenagogues.
  MENDESION, ^Egyptiacum.
  MENE, Moon.
  MENECRATIS ACCIPITER, Accipiter.
  MENFRIGE.  See Pistacia lentiscus.
  MdNINGE, Dura mater.
  MAN1NGE, Meningeal.
  MENINGE'AL, Meninga'us,  (F.) Miningi.
Relating to the meninges, or merely to the dura
mater.
  The Middle  Meningeal Artery, Arte'ria
meninga'a me'dia, A. Sphano-spinosa, A. Dwra
Matris  media  max'ima,   A.  Sphano-spindlis,
Spinal Adtery, (F.) Artere meningee moyenne,
A. Sphino-ipineuse, A.  tipineuse, is the largest
ofthe branches, given  off by the internal max-
illary artery.  It enters the  cranium by the
foramen spinale, and  distributes its branches
chiefly to the dura mater.
  MENIN'GES,  Eilam'ides, Malres Cedebri,
Omen'ta,  from pr,viy$,  ' a membrane.'  ; The
three membranes, which envelop  the brain—
Dura mater, Arachnoid, and Pia mater, (q. v.)
  MENINGETTE, Pia mater.
  MENIN'GINE,  Same  etymon.  A  name
given by Chaussier to  the pia mater, united to
the cerebral layer ofthe arachnoid.
  Meningine, Inner Lamina cf the, Pia ma-
ter.
   MEN1NGION, Arachnoid membrane.
  MENINGIS CUSTOS, Meningophylax.
  MENINGITIS.  Inflammation  of the me-
ninges or membranes of the brain.   See Phre-
nitis.
   Meningitis,  Tubercular,  Hydrocephalus
internus.
  MENINGOPH'YLAX,    Custos   menidgis.
Depresso'rium,  (F.)  Dipressoire, from u^viyt,
'a membrane,' the dura  mater; and qivXui, 'a
preserver.'  An instrument for depressing  the
dura mater, and guarding it from injury, whilst
the bone is cut or rasped.
  MENINGO'SIS.  Same etymon. The union
of bones  by means of membrane;  e. g. the
articulation of the bones ofthe cranium in the
foetus.  Meningosis is a variety of Syndesmosis.
  MENINX, Membrane—m.Choroides, Pia ma-
ter—m. Crassa, Dura mater—m.  Dura, Dura
mater—m. Exterior, Dura mater—m. Interior,
Pia mater—m. Media,  Arachnoid membrane--
m.  Pacheia, Dura mater—m.  Sclera, Dura
m titer
  MENISPER'MUM  COCCULUS.   Family
Menispermeae. Sex. Syst.  Dicecia Dodecandria.
The systematic name of the plant, the  berries
of which are well known by the name of Cod-
culus Indicus, Indian Berries, Bacca Piscato'ria,
Cod cuius suberd sus, Indian  Cockles, Coccus Id-
dicus,  Coccula offtcindrum, Cocci orientdlcs,
Grana  Oriedtis, (F.) Coque du Levant,  Coquc-
levant.   These berries are remarkable for their
inebriating and destructive quality to fish.  The
deleterious principle appears  to  reside  in the
kernel, and in the active principle called Picro-
tox'ine. The Cocculus Indicus has only been
used in decoction to  kill vermin.  It  has, at
times, been added to beer, by fraudulent  trades-
men, to render it more inebriating.
  Menispermum Palmatum, Calumba.
  Me.nisper'mum Tubercula'tum, M. verrucd-
sum, Cocculus crispus.  A Chinese  plant, an
extract from the root of which is tonic to the
stomach and bowels, and possesses some astrin-
gency. Dose, 5 to 10 grains.
  The  same may be said of the Menisper'mum
cordifolium—the Goluncha, of Bengal.
  Menispermum  Verrucosum,  M.  tubercu-
latum.
  MENOCRYPHIA, Amenorrhaea.
  MENOLIPSIS.   See Menses.
  MENORRHA'GIA, from /mrp;' a month,' and
orjyvviu, ' 1 flow fiercely.'  Flow ofthe menses.
Frequently the. word is used synonymously with
uterine hemorrhage or metrorrhagia, (q. v.) or
for  immoderate  flow  of  the  menses—profane
menstruation, Paramc'nia supedflua, P. profu'sa,
Menorrha'gia rubra, Catamenidrum fluxus irn ■
mod'icus.
  Menorrhagia, Menstruation, Metrorrhagia—
m. Alba, Leucorrhoea—m. Difficilis,Dysmeno:-
rhcea—m. Erronea, Menstruation, erroneous—
m. Stillatitia, Dysmenorrhcea.
  MENOSCHESIS.  See Amenorrhcea.
  MENOSTASIA, Amenorrhcea.
  MENOS'TASIS, from  pip; 'a  month,'  and
oraotg, 'stasis,' 'stagnation.'   This word, ac-
cording to some, signifies the retention of the
menses and their  accumulation in the  uterus.
According to  others, it means the acute pain
which, in some females, precedes each appear-
ance of the menses;  a pain which  has  been
presumed to proceed from the stasis of blood in
the capillary vessels ofthe uterus.
  MENOXEN'IA, from  ur;v, 'a  month,' and
Jfioc, ' foreign.'   Irregular menstruation.
  MENS, Anima.
  MENSES, M. Mulidbres, Fluxus menstruus,
F.  lundris, Proflu'vium muliebre,  P. genitale
muliebre,  Consuctu'do menstrua,  from mensis.
' a month.'  Catame'nia, Medstrua, Emme'nia,
Tribu'tum lundrS, Purgatidnes, P. menstrua,
Gynaceia; the Courses, Menstrual flux, Monthly
courses, Flowers,  (F.) Mois, Regies, Lunes, Fin* 
MENSTRUA
444
MENTHA
curs, Affaires, ipoques, Ordinaires, Purgations,
Fleurs, Menstrues.  The  sanguineous evacua-
tion  from the uterus, the monthly recurrence
of which constitutes menstruation, (q. v.)
  The first appearance of the menses is usually
preceded  by the  discharge  of a fluid, whitish
matter from the vagina; by nervous excite-
ment, and by vague pains and heaviness in the
loins and  thighs ; numbness of the limbs, tume-
faction and hardness ofthe breasts, &c.  More
or less indisposition and irritability, also, pre-
cede  each successive recurrence of the men-
strual flux.
   In temperate climates, each period ordinarily
continues from three to six days', and the quan-
tity lost varies from four to eight ounces.  The
menses continue to flow from the period  of pu-
berty till  the  age of 45  or 50.  At the term of
its natural cessation, Menolip'sis, the flux be-
comes irregular;  and this  irregularity is occa-
sionally accompanied with symptoms of dropsy,
glandular tumours, &c,  constituting the Para-
me'nia cessatio'nis of Good, and what is  called
the critical time of life ; yet it does not appear,;
that the mortality is increased by it.
   With the immediate causes of menstruation
■we are  unacquainted.   We express only  our
ignorance, when  we assert  it to depend upon
^periodicity;—the  discharge comes from  the
Uterus, and vagina, and  seems to  be a true se-
cretion from the lining  membrane.  It differs
from blood, by its  peculiar  odour, and  by its
not  coagulating.   It is  arrested, as a general
principle, during pregnancy and lactation.   In
warm climates, women usually begin to men-
struate early, and cease sooner than in the tem-
perate regions. The quantity lost is also greater.
In the colder regions the reverse of this holds,
as a general rule.
   Menses  Albi, Leucorrhoea—m.  Dolori-
ficae, Dysmenorrhcea—m. Retention of the, see
Amenorrhcea—m. Suppression ofthe, Amenor-
hoea.
   MENSTRUA  ALBA, Leucorrhoea.
   MENSTRUAL FLUX, Menses.
   MENSTRUA'TION,   Menstrudtio,   Chro-
nogu'nea.  The flow of the menses. Menorrha'-
gia.,  Fluxus menstrua'lis.
   Vica'rious Menstruation is that which oc-
curs from other  parts than  the uterus.   It  is
called Paramenia erroris, Menorrhagia crronea,
Mensium per alicna loca excretio.  At times, the
secreted fluid has all the characters of the men-
strual secretion.: at others, it appears to be
 blood.
   Menstruation, Laborious, Dysmenorrhoea—
 m. Profuse, Menorrhagia.
   MENSTRUES, Menses.
   MENSTRUUM, (F.)  Mcnstrue.   This name
was  formerly given to every substance, which
possesses  the  property  of-dissolving  others
slowly and with the aid  of heat.  At present, it
is used  synonymously with solvent.  Thus,—
water, alcohol, either, acids, oils, &c. are men-
strua.
   Menstruum Auri, Nitro-muriatic acid.
   MENSURA'TION, Mensuratio,  from men-
su'ra, 'measure.'  Measurement.  One of the
means, used for exploring the state of the tho-
racic and other cavities.  It consists in a com-
parative measurement of each side ofthe chest,
by means of a riband extended from the median
line of the sternum to the spine.   When  effu-
sion exists in one side the measurement is usu-
ally greater than on the other.  When, on the
other hand, a  portion of a lung has ceased, for
some  time, to exert its respiratory functions, the
corresponding side ofthe chest becomes smaller,
in consequence ofthe contraction ofthe pleura,
retraction of the pulmonary tissue and greater
approximation of the  ribs.
  MENTA, Penis.
  MENTAGRA, Sycosis.
  MENTAL, from mens, ' mind;' belonging or
relating  to the  mind, as, mental  phenom'ena,
mental diseases, Morbi menta'les, &c.
  In Anatomy, Mental,  Mentalis, (F.)  Menton-
nier, signifies  that which relates to the chin;
from  mentum, 'the chin.'
  The Mental Fora'men,  (F.)  Troumenton-
nier, Ante'rior max'illary F. is the outer orifice
of the inferior dental canal.  It is situate on
the outer surface of the lower jaw-bone, oppo-
site the second incisor or the canine tooth, and
gives  passage to the  following  vessels  and
nerves.
   The Mental Ar'tery,  (F.)  Artere menton-
niere.  This is given off by  the inferior dental,
and issues at the mental foramen  to be distri-
buted on the lower lip.
  The Mental Nerve,  (F.) Neif mentonnier,
is furnished by the inferior dental nerve.  It
issues by the mental foramen and is distributed,
in numerous filaments, to the muscles of the
lower lip.
   MENTHA AQUAT'ICA, Menthradtrum, Si-
symbrium menthrastrum, Mentha  rolundifo'lia
paludtris, Watermint,  (F.)  Menthe aquatique,
M. rouge.  Nat.  Ord. Labiatae.  This is  less
agreeable  than the Mentha viridis, and  moie
bitter  and pungent.   It is used  like spear-
mint.
   Mentha Cervi'na, Hards  pennyroyal, Hys-
sop-leaved mint,  Pule'gium  ccrvi'num,   (F.)
Menthe cervine.  Possesses the properties  of
pennyroyal, but is very unpleasant.
   Mentha Crispa, Colymbif 'era minor, Curled
Mint, (F.) Menthe frisse, Menthe cripue, Baume
d'eau a feuilles ridies. Possesses the properties
of peppermint.
   Mentha Gentilis, M. viridis.
   Mentha Piperi'ta.  Mentha Piperi'tis,  Pep-
permint,  (F-)  Menthe poivrte.  The  odour  of
this  variety is strong  and  agreeable.  Taste
pungent, aromatic, and producing a  sensation
of coldness in the mouth. Virtues depend upon
essential oil and camphor.  It is stomachic and
carminative.  It is chiefly used in the form of
essential  oil—the oleum mentha piperita.
   The Essence of Peppermint consists of the
ol. mentha pip.  §ij., sp. vin. rectifi,  coloured
with  spinach leaves, Ibij.
   Mentha Pule'gium, Pulegium, Pulegium
rega'le, Pulegium latifo'lium,  Glechon, Penny-
royal, Pudding grass, (F.) Pouliot.  The  oil—
 O'leum pule'gii—possesses  the virtues of the
plant.  It resembles the mints  in general  in
properties. Amongst the vulgar it is esteemed
as an emmenagogue.
   Mentha Romana,  Balsamita  suaveolens,
Tanacetum balsamita—m. Rotundifolia palus-
tris,  M.  aquatica—m.  Saracenica,  Balsamita 
MENTHE AQUATIQUE          445               MERCURY
suaveolens, Tanacetum balsamita—m. Sativa,
M. viridis—m. Spicata, M. viridis.
  Mentha Vir'idis,  M. Sativa, M. vulga'ris,
M. genti'lis, M. spica'ta, Spearmint, (F.) Menthe
sauvage, Baume des  jardins,  Menthe  verte,
Menthe  des jardins.   Odour strong, aromatic;
taste, warm, austere, bitterish.   Virtues the
same as those of the  peppermint.   The Oleum
mentha  viridis is obtained from it.
  Mentha Vulgaris, M. viridis.
  MENTHE AQUATIQUE, Mentha aquatica
m. Cervine, Mentha cervina—to. Coq, Tanace-
tum balsamita—to. Cr'epue, Mentha crispa—to.
Frissie, Mentha crispa—m. des Jardins, Mentha
viridis—to. Poivrte, Mentha piperita—to. Rouge.
Mentha aquatica—to.  Sauvage, Mentha viridis
—to. Vcrle, Mentha viridis.
  MENTHRASTRUM, Mentha aquatica.
  MENTO-LABIAL, Mento-labidlis.   Under
this name  Chaussier  has united the  Levator
labii inferioris, (q. v.) and Quadratus muscles.
See Depressor Labii inferioris.
  MENTON, Mentum.
  MENTONNIER, Mental—to. Labial, Depres-
sor labii inferioris.
  MENTONNIERE.  See Funda.
  MENTULA, Penis—m. Muliebris, Cercosis,
Clitoris.
  MENTULAGRA.   A convulsive erection
of  the  mentula or penis ; such as is  some-
times  observed in eunuchs;  a  hybrid  word,
from mentula,  ' the  penis,' and ayoa, ' a sei-
zure.'
  MENTUM,  Genei'on, Anthe'reon,' the  chin.'
(F.) Menton.   The inferior and middle part of
the face, situate below the lower lip. The chin
is formed of  skin,  cellular  tissue, muscles,
vessels, nerves, and  of  the  os maxillare  in-
ferius.
  MENYAN'THES TRIFOLLA'TA, Trifo'lium
paluddsum, T. aquat'icum, T. palus'tre, T. fibri-
nnm, Menyan'thes, Water trefoil, Buckbean, Bog-
bean. Nat. Ord. Gentianeae,  (F.) Trifle  d'eau.
The taste  is intensely bitter, and  is extracted
by  water.  It is tonic, anthelmintic, diuretic,
cathartic, and, in large doses, emetic. In some
countries,  it is  used as a substitute for hops in
making beer.
  MEPHIT'IC, Mcphit'icus;  from a  Syriac
word,  signifying ' to  blow, to breathe.'  Any
thing possessed of an unwholesome property;
chiefly  applied to exhalations.
  MEPHITIS   HEPATICA,  Hydrogen,  sul-
phuretted.
  MEPHITISM.  Same etymon.   Any  perni-
cious exhalation.  Mephitis and Mophe'ta, (F.)
Mofette ou Moufette,  are old names for  azote ;
and, in general, for all exhalations and gases
that are unfit for respiration.
  MERACUS, Merus.
  MERAMAUROS1S, Hypamaurosis.
  MERCURE, Hydrargyrum—to. avec la craie,
 Hydrargyrum  cum  creta—m.  Cru, Hydrargy
rum—to. Cyanure de, Hydrargyri cyanuretum
—to. Doux, Hydrargyri  submurias—to.  Gom-
meux de Plenck, Syrupus de mercurio mediante
gummi—to. Muriate  oxygeni  de,  Hydrargyri
oxymurias—m. Oxide de, cendri,  Hydrargyri
oxydum cinereum—to. Oxide gris de., Hydrargy ri
 oxydum cinereum—to.  Oxide  nitrique de, Hy-
drargyri  nitrico-oxydum—to.  Oxide noir  de,
Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—to. Oxiderouge
de,  Hydrargyri  oxydum rubrum—to.  Proto-
chlorure  de, Hydrargyri submurias—to.  Sous-
muriate de,  precipiti, Hydrargyrum praecipita-
tum—to. Sous-sulfate de, Hydrargyrus vitrio-
latus—to. Sulfure de, noir, Hydrargyri sulphu-
retum nigrum—m. Sulphure de, rouge, Hydrar-
gyri sulphuretum rubrum.
  MERCU'RIAL, Mercuria'lis.  That which
contains mercury; one of the preparations of
mercury.
  MERCURIA'LIS, Mercurialisannua, French
mercury.  It has been estimated cathartic, hyp-
notic  and cosmetic, and has been chiefly used
by  way of lavement. See Chenopodium Bonus
Henricus.
  Mercurialis Peren'nis, Cynocram'bS, Cani'-
na  bradsica, M. monta'na, M. Sylvedtris,  Dog's
mer'cury.  This plant is possessed of acro-nar-
cotic  properties.
  MERCURII CALX VITRIOLATA, Hydrar-
gyrus vitriolatus—m.  Sperma,  Hydrargyrus
acetatus—m. Terra  foliata, Hydrargyrus ace-
tatus.
  MERCURIUS, Hydrargyrum—m. Acetatus,
Hydrargyrus acetatus—m. Alkalisatus, Hydrar-
gyrum cum creta.—m. Calcinatus, Hydrargyri
oxydum rubrum—m. Causticus flavus, Hydrar-
gyrus vitriolatus—m.Cinereus, Hydrargyri oxy-
dum  cinereum—m. Cinnabarinus, Hydrargyri
sulphuretum rubrum—m. Corallinus, Hydrar-
gyri  nitrico-oxydum—m. Corrosivus, Hydrar-
gyri oxymurias—m. Corrosivus ruber, Hydrar-
gyri nitrico-oxydum—m. Corrosivus sublimatus,
Hydrargyri  oxymurias—m.  Cosmetieus, Hy-
drargyrum  praecipitatum—m. Dulcis, Hydrar-
gyri  submurias—m.  Emeticus flavus, Hydrar-
gyrus vitriolatus—m. Gummosus Plenckii, Sy-
rupus de mercurio mediante gummi—m. Luteus,
Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—m. Mortis, Algaroth—
m. Niger Moscati,Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum
in.  Praecipitatus corrosivus, Hydrargyri nitrico-
-oxydum—m.  Praecipitatus  niger, Hydrargyri
oxydum cinereum—m.  Saccharatus, Hydrar-
gyrum saccharatum—m.  Solubilis  of  Hahne-
mann, see Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—m.
Sublimatus  dulcis, Hydrargyri submurias—m.
cum  Sulphure,  Hydrargyri sulphuretum ni-
grum—m. Terrestris, Polygonum hydropiper—
m.  Vitae, Algaroth.
  MERCURY, Hydrargyrum—m. Acetate of,
Hydrargyrus acetatus—m. Bichloride  of, Hy-
drargyri oxymurias—m. Biniodide  of, see Io-
dine—m. Bromide of, see Bromine—m. with
Chalk, Hydrargyrum cum creta.—m. Chloride
of,  mild, Hydrargyri submurias—m. Cyanuret
of,  Hydrargyri cyanuretum—m. Deuto-iodide
of,  see Iodine—m. Dog's, Mercurialis perennis
—m.  English, Chenopodium bonus Henricus—
m.  French, Mercurialis—m. Nitrate  of, Hydrar-
gyri nitras—m. Nitric oxyd of, Hydrargyri ni-
trico-oxydum—m. Oxide, black or gray of, Hy-
drargyri oxydum cinereum—m. Oxide of, red,
Hydrargyri oxydum rubrum—m. Oxymuriate
of, Hydrargyri oxymurias—m. Phosphuretted,
Hydrargyrus  phosphoratus—m. Precipitate of,
white, Hydrargyrum praecipitatum—m.  Proto-
iodide of, see  Iodine—m. Prussiate of, Hydrar-
gyri  cyanuretum—m. Soluble, Hydrargyri ni-
tras—m. Sulphuret  of, black, Hydrargyri sul-
 phuretum nigrum—in. Sulphuret of, red, Hy 
MERE DES P1ANS           446             MESENTERY
drargyri sulphuretum  rubrum,  Realgar—m.
Tartrate of, Hydrargyri tartras.
  MERE DES PIANS, Pian.
  MERIDRO'SIS,  from ptoog, <a part,' and
'tSguai;, ' sweating.'  A partial perspiration.
  MERISIER, Prunus avium.
  MEROBALANEUM, Bath, Partial.
  MEROBALNEUM, Bath, Partial.
  MEROCE'LE, Merorix'is, Merorrhex'is, from
urjQog, 'the thigh,' and kijXi], 'tumour.'  Femo-
ral or crural  hernia.  (F.)  Hemic crurale ou
femorale. In this hernia, the viscera issue from
the  abdomen  through  the  crural canal;  or
through an opening immediately on the outer
side of Gimbernat's ligament,  which gives pas-
sage  to  lymphatic  vessels.  This affection is
more frequent in the female than in the male,
and especially in those who  have had children.
The tumour, formed by the  merocele,  is gene-
rally small, round, and  more or less difficult of
reduction.   In other respects, it  possesses all
the characters of hernia.  The neck of the sac
has, close on the outside, the epigastric artery;
above, the  spermatic cord and spermatic artery
in the male—the round ligament in the  female ;
on  the  inside, Gimbernat's ligament;  and, be-
low,  the pubes.  When the  obturator artery
arises from the epigastric it generally passes on
the outside of and below the orifice of the sac;
sometimes, however, it takes a turn above and
then  to the inside of the opening.  J.  Cloquet
asserts, that of  134 cases, in  one  only did he
find the epigastric artery on the inside of  the
orifice ofthe sac.
  The  operation, required in  strangulation of
this variety, may be practised on  the  aponeu-
rotic opening, by cutting downwards and in-
wards, on the  side of Gimbernat's ligament.
  MERORRHEXIS, Merocele.
  MERORIX1S, Merocele.
  MEROS, Femur, Thigh.
  MERRY ANDREW.  An itinerant quack,
who  exposes his nostrums for sale at fairs and
markets.  See Charlatan.  They are so called
from Dr. Andrew  Boorde,  who  lived  in  the
reigns of Henry  VIII., Edward VL, and Queen
Mary, and who was in the habit of frequenting
fairs  and markets at which he harangued the
populace.
  MERUS, Mcrdcus, Arcatos,' pure, genuine;'
as  Vinum merum, unmixed wine.
  MERYCISMUS, Rumination.
  MERYCOLO'GIA, from p^ovxor, ' I rumi-
nate,' and Xoyog, ' a description.'  Any  work on
rumination may be so termed.
  MESA, Genital organs.
  MESARAIC,  Mesenteric.
  MESEMAR,  Mismar.
  MESEMBRYANTHEMUM  COPTICUM.
See Soda.
  Mesembryan'themum Crystal'linum,  M.
ficol'des, Diamond fig- marygold, Ice plant.  (F.)
Glaciate, Crystalline. It has been recommended
in  dysuria, ischuria, and some other affections
ofthe urinary organs.
  MESENTERIC,  Mcsardic,  Masenter'icus,
Mesardicus, from ptotvTtQiov, or utaaqaiov, ' the
mesentery.'   That which relates or belongs to
the mesentery.
  The  Mesenteric Arteries are two  in num-
ber,  and distinguished into,  1. The  Superior
mesenteric, which arises from the anterior part
of the abdominal aorta, below  the  coeliac.  It
immediately descends to the left, forwards, be-
hind the pancreas, and in front ofthe third por-
tion of the duodenum,—to gain the superior
extremity of the  mesentery,  where it makes a
long curvature, the convexity of which is turned
forwards and to the left.  Towards the termi-
nation of the  ileum, it ends by anastomosing
with a branch  of the A. colica dextra inferior.
At its concavity, it gives off  the three Arteria
colica dextra, which belong to the great intes-
tine ; and, at its convexity, it sends off fifteen
or twenty branches, which are  distributed  to
the small intestine ; after having  formed nu-
merous arches by their anastomoses.
  2. The Inferior Mesenteric Artery arises from
the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, an
inch and a half before  its termination.  It de-
scends, on the left side, behind the peritoneum;
engages itself in the substance of the iliac me-
socolon,   forming a  considerable  curvature,
whose convexity°faces  the  left side.  When it
reaches the brim of the pelvis, it passes along
the posterior separation of the mesorectum, and
attains the neighbourhood  of the anus, under
the name Superior hemorrhoidal artery. It gives
off no branch at its concave part ; but, from the
convex, the three Arteria colica sinistra arise.
  The Mesenteric or Mesaraic Veins are two
in number, and  belong to the vena porta. They
are distinguished into, 1. The Superior mesenteric
or mesaraic, or great mesaraic.  This trunk re-
ceives, from above to below and on the right
side, the three vena colica dextra and  the Gas-
tro-epiploica dextra.   Into its left side, the veins
of the small intestine open.  It passes in front
of the transverse portion  of the  duodenum ;
and, behind the pancreas, unites with the splenic
vein to concur in the formation of the vena porta.
  The inferior or lesser  mesenteric vein cor-
responds to the artery of the same name, and
opens into the  splenic, near the union of that
vein with the superior mesenteric, and behind
the pancreas.
  The Mesenteric Plexuses are furnished by
the solar plexus, and have  been distinguished
into superior and  inferior; like  the  mesenteric
arteries which they accompany.
  The Mesenteric Glands are the lymphatic
ganglions of the  mesentery.   Through them,
the chyliferous  vessels pass to the thoracic
duct.  Their uses are  unknown.  When  dis-
eased, nutrition is interfered with, and atrophy
produced.
  Mesenteric  Hernia.  If one of the layers
of the mesentery be torn by a blow, whilst the
other remains in its natural state, the intestines
may insinuate themselves  into  the aperture,
and form a kind of hernia.  It is not known
during life.
  MESENTERI'TIS,  Empredma  peritonitis
mesenter'ica, Enteritis  mesenter'ica, inflammd -
tion ofthe mesentery.  The pain is here deeper
seated and more immediately  in the mesenteric
region.  The external tenderness  is less than
in some of the other  varieties of peritonitis.
See Tabes Mesenterica.
   MESENTERY,  Mesentedium,   Mesaraion,
Mesen'teron, Mesera'um, Mesora'um, Medium
intesti'num, from  utaog, ' in  the middle,' and 
MESERA
447
METACARPAL
trrtQov, ' an intestine,' (F.) Misenterc.  A term
applied to several duplicatures of the peritone-
um, which maintain the different portions ofthe
intestinal canal in  their respective situations;
allowing, however,  more or less mobility. They
are formed of two laminae, between which  are
contained  the  corresponding portion of intes-
tine and the vessels that pass to it.  One only
of  these duplicatures  has received  the name
mesentery,  properly  so called.  This belongs to
the small intestine, which  it suspends and re-
tains  in situ.   Its posterior margin,  which is
the smallest, is straight, and descends obliquely
from  the left side  of the body of the  second
lumbar vertebra  to  the  right iliac fossa.  Its
anterior margin is curved, undulating, plaited.
and corresponds to the  whole length of the
small intestine.  The mesentery contains, be-
tween the  two laminae which form it,  a num-
ber of lymphatic ganglions ;  the trunks  and
branches of the mesenteric vessels  ; the  ner-
vous  plexuses, accompanying them, and many
lacteals and lymphatics.
   MESERA," Tutia.
   MESER^EUM, Mesentery.
   MESERAION, Mesentery.
   MESIAMUM, Aniceton.
   MES1RE.  A disorder of the liver, men-
tioned by  Avicenna, accompanied by a sense
of heaviness,  tumour, inflammation, pungent
pain,  and by blackness of the tongue.
   MESMERISM, Magnetism, animal.
   MESOBREGMATE   See Cranium.
   MESOCiE'CUM.  A name given to a dupli-
cature of  the  peritoneum,  (in  some  persons
only,) at the posterior part ofthe caecum.
   MtiSOCllPHALE. Medulla oblongata.
   MESOCEPHALUM, Bons varolii.
   MESOCHON'DRIAC, Mesochondriacus;
from  utnog, 'middle,' and yovSqog, 'cartilage.'
A name given by Boerhaave to fleshy fibres
situate between the cartilaginous  rings of the
trachea.
   MESOCOL'IC  HERNIA.   Hernia  is  so
named by Sir Astley Cooper, when the  bowels
glide  between the layers  of the  mesocolon.
   MESOCO'LON,  from  utoog, ' in the middle,'
and xtaX.ov, ' the colon.'   A  name given to  the
duplicatures of the  peritoneum, which  fix  the
different parts of the colon to the abdominal
parietes.  It has received different names, ac-
cording to  its situation.   The right lumbar me-
socolon fixes the ascending colon to the  cor-
responding lumbar region.   The transverse me-
socolon arises from  the  concave arch  of  the
colon, and forms a septum between the  epigas-
tric and umbilical regions.   Its  inferior  portion
is continuous with  the  mesentery.   The  left
lumbar mesocolon, which contains the ascending
colon, is continuous below with the Iliac meso-
colon.   The last includes  between  its layers
the sigmoid flexure  of the colon and ends in
the mesorectum. Under the right kidney, it is
narrow and firm, and forms the right lig'ament
ofthe colon ; at the under end  of the left kid-
ney it forms the left lig'ament ofthe colon.
   MESOCRAN1UM, Sinciput.
   MESODME, Mediastinum.
   MESODMI'TIS,  from utao^in;, 'the medi-
astinum,' and itis, 'inflammation.' Mceliastiul-
tis.  Inflammation of the mediastinum.
  MESOGLOSSUS, Genio-glossus
  MESOLO'BAR, belonging to the Misolobe or
Corpus calldsum.
  The Mesolobar Arteries are the arteries of
the corpus callosum.
  MESOLOBE, Corpus callosum.
  MESOME'RIA, from  ptoog, 'middle,*  and
ur/joc, ' the thigh.' The parts ofthe body situate
between the thighs.
  MESOMERION, Perinaeum.
  MESOMPHALUM, Umbilicus.
  MESOPH'RYON, Glabella. The part of the
face between  the eyebrows; from ptoog, ' the
middle,' and otfQva, ' the eyebrows.'
  MESOPLEURIOS, Intercostal.
  MESORyEUM, Mesentery.
  MESORECTUM.  A hybrid word;  from
utoog, 'middle,' and rectum, 'the intestine rec-
tum.' A triangular reflection, formed by the pe-
ritoneum, between the posterior  surface of the
rectum and the anterior surface of the sacrum.
Between the two layers of which the mesorec-
tum is composed are found much cellular tissue
and the termination of the inferior mesenteric
vessels.
  MESOSCELOCELE,  Hernia, perineal.
  MESOSCELON, Perinaeum.
  MESOTH'ENAR, from  ptcog, 'the middle,'
and dtvao,' the thenar,' ' the palm of the hand.'
A muscle, which carries the thumb towards the
palm. Winslow applied the term to the abductor
pollicis, united to the deep-seated portion ofthe
flexor brevis pollicis.
  MESOTTCA,  from utaog,  'middle.'  Dis-
eases, affecting  the parenchyma.   Pravity in
the quantity or quality of the  intermediate or
connecting substance of organs; without in-
flammation,  fever, or other derangement ofthe
general health.  The 1st Order, class Eccritica
of Good.
  MES'PILUS, Mespilus German'ica.  The
medlar, (F.)  Niftier.   (Fruit) Nefle.   The fruit
and  seeds of the  medlar  have  both  been used
medicinally:—the immature fruit  as  an as-
tringent, and  the  seeds in nephritic diseases.
See Crataegus  Aria and Sorbus Acuparia.
  Mespilus  Oxyacan'tha, Oxyucantha, Spina
alba,  White  Hawthorn, (F.) Aubepine.   The
flowers  of this common  European  plant are
sometimes used in infusion as a pectoral.
  META, titra, Mctll, pt6', ' with,' ' together
with,' ' after,'  ' change of form and  place.'  A
common prefix to words.   Hence :
  METAB'ASIS, titrafiaaig, Tradsitus, Metall-
oid, Metal'lage, from ptrafiuiror, 'I digress.'  A
change of remedy, practice, &c.—Hippocrates.
  METABOLE, Metabasis.
  METACARPAL, Metacarpidnus, (F.)  Mc-
tacurpien.  Relating or belonging to the  me-
tacarpus.
  The Metacarpal  Bones, or bones  which
compose the metacarpus, are five in number ;
and distinguished into first, second, third, &c.
beginning from the outer or radial side.
  They are  articulated, by their superior ex-
tremity, with the bones of the second range of
the carpus; and, by the lower,  with  the  first
phalanges.
  The Metacarpal Range or Row of the car-
pal bones, (F.) Rangie mitacurpienne du carpc
is the lower row of carpal bones; so called be- 
METACARPEUS
448
METASYN CRISIS
cause they are articulated with the bones ofthe
metacarpus.  It is composed of the trapezium,
trapezoides, magnum, and unciforme.
  The  Metacarpal Phalan'ges are the first
phalanges of the fingers;  so called, because
they are articulated with the boiies of the me-
tacarpus.
  The  Metacarpal Articula'tions are  those
by which the four  last metacarpal bones are
united together, at their upper extremity.
  The  Metacarpal Artery or Arte'ria dorsd-
lis metacadpi arises from the radial, at the mo-
ment it engages itself in the upper extremity of
the abductor indicis.  It  descends  obliquely
upon the back of the hand.  Its branches are
distributed to the abductor indicis,  and the in-
teguments ; some communicate with the dorsa-
lis carpi.
  The  Metacarpal  Lig'ament,  or Infe'rior
palmar Lig'ament,  is a fibrous band, stretched
transversely before  the inferior extremities  of
the last four metacarpal bones, which it keeps
in their respective positions.
  METACARPEUS, Adductor  metacarpi mi-
nimi digiti.
  M&TACARPIEN,  Metacarpal—to. du petit
doigt,  Opponens minimi digiti—to. du  Pouce,
Opponens pollicis.
  METACARPO-PHALANG^EUS POLLI-
CIS, Adductor pollicis manus.
  Me t a c a r'p o-Phalan'gi an, Metacarpo-pha-
lungidnus, (F.) Metacarpo-phalangien.   That
which  belongs to the metacarpus and phalanges.
  The Metacarpo-Phalangian Articulations
are formed by the bones of the metacarpus and
the corresponding phalanges.  In these  articu-
lations, the bony surfaces  are incrusted with
cartilage, covered by a synovial membrane and
kept in connexion by means of an anterior and
two lateral ligaments.
  METACARPO-PHALANGIEN  LATERAL
SUSPALMAIRE   ET  METACARPO-PHA-
LANGIEN LATERAL, Interosseus manus.
  METACARPUS,  from   ptra,  'after,' and
carpus,' the wrist.'  Metacadpion, Postbrachidle,
(F.) Mitacarpe. The part of the hand comprised
between the carpus and fingers.  It is composed
of five  parallel bones,called metacarpal; forming
the back of the hand, externally, and the palm
internally.
  METACERASMA, Cerasma.
  METACHEIRIXIS, Surgery.
  METACHORESIS, Metastasis.
  METAL, Metal'lum. A class of simple, com-
bustible bodies; distinguished from others  by
considerable specific gravity; a particular splen-
dour ;  almost total opacity  ; insolubility in wa-
ter ; and the property they have of ringing when
struck.  Metals have no effect, except of a me-
chanical nature, when taken into the stomach ;
unless they have already undergone, or undergo,
in the  stomach, oxidation or union with an acid ;
when  several most deleterious compounds may
be formed.   Copper cents ;  half-pence ; quick-
silver  ; lead, have  frequently been swallowed
in the metallic state with impunity.  Tin and
mercury are the only metals used to produce a
mechanical effect;—the former  as an  anthel-
mintic,—the latter, idly enough,  in cases  of
fancied intus-susception.
  METAL DES CLOCHES, Bell metal.
  METALLAGE, Metabasis.
  METALLIC VOICE, Tintement metallique.
  METALLUM, Metal.
  METAMORPHOP'SIA, from turattoptpoto,' I
transform,' and unp, ' the eye.'   Suffdsio,  Suf-
fu'sio Oculo'rum.   Imagination (Maitre-Jean.)
Crupsia, Myodcsop'sia, False sight.  (F.) Berlue.
Aberration ofthe sense of sight, which transmits
the image of imaginary objects.  This affection
sometimes depends on a slight opacity in  the
transparent parts of the eye ; the cornea, crystal-
line, or vitreous humour, when it is symptom-
atic, and of no consequence. At other times, it
appears to be idiopathic; and  occurs particu-
larly in those, who have been  in the  habit of
constantly fixing their eyes on very brilliant or
small bodies.  The objects, fancied to be seen,
are various. They are sometimes circular, per-
petually moving,  or shining or black spots, cob-
webs,  insects, or pieces  of wood—when they
are often termed Musca volitantes, (F.)Mouches
volantes, and the condition  Visus muscdrum,
Scotom'ata,   Suffu'sio  Myodes,  Myiodeop'sia,
Myodesopsia.  These appearances  sometimes
continue  for a few days; being  dependent on
the state of the nerves of the individual at the
time ;  or they may exist for life, and ultimately
impair the sight.
  If the affection be symptomatic, it is of but
little  moment.   If  idiopathic, and  connected
with any excitement of the brain, which is not
often the case, attention will have to be paid to
that organ.
  METANGISMOS, Decantation.
  METAPED1UM, Metatarsus.
  METAPHRENON, Dorsum.
  METAPHYTEIA, Transplantatio.
  METAPODIUM. Metatarsus.
  METAPOROPCE'IA, Metaporopoie'sis, from
mst«, 'after,' noqog,  ' a pore,' and  jroitiv, 'to
make.'  The change produced in the minute
pores.—in the capillary extremities of vessels,
—when they pass from the morbid to the healthy
condition.— Galen.
  METAPTO'SIS, Metaschematidmus.  Muta-
tion;  change; from ptTaninrtxr, 'I  digress.'
Any change in the form or seat of a disease.
  METASCHEMATISMUS, Metaptosis.
  METAS'TASIS, Metachore'sis, from yt-
&toxri[A.i, 'I change place.' Displace'merit, Trans-
lation.  A change in the seat of a disease;  at-
tributed, by the Humorists,  to the translation
of the morbific matter to a part different from
that which it had previously occupied ; and, by
the  Solidists, to the displacement of the ir-
ritation.  It has also been used in the same ex-
tensive sense as Metaptosis, (q. v.)   Disputes
have often been indulged, whether  a case of
metastasis ought not rather to be esteemed one
of extension of the  disease.   The phenomena
of gout and acute rheumatism are in favour of
metastasis occasionally'supervening.
  METASTATIC,  Metastat'icus.  Belonging
or relating to metastasis.  A metastatic crisis is
one produced by metastatis;—a metastatic affec-
tion, one caused by metastasis, &c.
  METASYN'CRISIS, from ovyxotvw,' I com-
pose,' and ptru, ' which  indicates a change.'
Recomposltion.  A  word,  employed  by some
disciples of Asclepiades.  This physician sup-
posed, that.all animals are formed by the union 
METASYNCRITIC           449             METHOMANIA
or assemblage  of atoms.  He designated all
bodies by the word avyxot/uara ; which signifies
' assemblage.'  2vyxtrivtadat,' to be assembled,'
was, with  him, synonymous with 'to exist;'
and StaxQtvta-dctt, 'to separate,' was, with him.
synonymous with 'to dissolve,' ' to cease to exist.1
The word Metasyncrisis was invented to express
the recomposition of bodies after their moment-
ary dissolution.  Some have rendered the word
by the Latin Recorporatio.
  METASYNCRIT'IC, Metasyncrilicus,  Re-
corporati'vus. Belonging or relating to metasyn-
crisis. A name, formerly given to medicines to
which was  attributed  the  virtue of  producing
the metasyncrisis or regeneration of the body
or of some of its parts.
  Metasynciutic Cycle meant a determinate
series of remedies, employed for this purpose.
  METATARSAL,  Mctatadseus, (F.)  Meta-
tursien.   Relating or  belonging  to  the meta-
tarsus.
  The Metatarsal  Bones,  (F.) Os  metatar-
siens, are five in number, and distinguished by
their number; first,second, third, &c, reckon-
ing from the outer side.
  The Metatarsal Row—(F.) Rangie  mtta-
tarsienne—of the bones of the tarsus, is the
second row, or that contiguous  to  the meta-
tarsus ; comprehending the cuboides and three
cuneiform bones: some add the scaphoides.
  The Metatarsal Phalanges are the first
phalanges of the toes; so called,  because they
are united to the metatarsus.
  The Metatarsal Articula'tions are those
resulting  from the juncture of the  metatarsal
bones with  each other. They are strengthened,
behind, by dorsal, and plantar ligaments;  and,
before, by a transverse metatarsal ligament, which
is plantar, and has the greatest analogy to the
inferior transverse metacarpal ligament.
  The Metatarsal Artery, Sus-mitatarsienne
of Chaussier, arises from the  A. dorsa'lis Tarsi;
passes transversely over the  back of the foot;
and furnishes,  at its convexity, which is ante-
rior, three branches, called A. inter os' sea dorsd-
les  Pedis.   These branches are distributed in
the interosseous spaces.
  METATARSEUS.  See Abductor  minimi
digiti pedis.
  M&TATARS1EN, Metatarsal.
  METATARSO-PHALAN'GIAN, Metatarso-
phalangia'nus.  Relating to the metatarsus and
phalanges.
   The Metatarso-Phalangian  Articula-
tions  are formed by the bones of  the  meta-
tarsus and the corresponding phalanges.  They
bear the greatest analogy to the metacarpo-pha-
langian articulations, (q. v.)
  Mi.TA TARSO-PHALANGIEN- LATjtRAL
See Interossei pedis.
  METATAR'SUS, Metatadsium, Metape'dium,
Metapodium, from^era, 'after,' nndraooog, 'the
tarsus.' The instep. That part of the foot which
is situate  between the tarsus and toes, corre-
sponding with the metacarpus. It is composed
of five parallel bones; one to  each toe.   Like
the metacarpal bones, they are developed  from
two points of ossification.
  METATH'ESIS, from ptTaridrjut, 'Ichange
place.'  Transposl'tio, (q. v.)  An  operation,
by which  a morbific agent  is  removed from one
        57
place to  another, where  it may produce less
disturbance in the exercise of the functions :—
as, for example, in the operation of depressing
cataract,  or when a calculus, in the urethra, is
pushed back into the bladder.
  METATOPTOSIS, Diadexis.
  METEORISMUS,Sublimation,Tympanites.
  METEOROL'OGY, Meteor old gia, from pC-
Ttwowg,  ' a meteor,'  and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'
The  science, whose  object is a knowledge  of
the origin, formation, appearance, &c. of me-
teors.  The state of the atmosphere has a most
important bearing on the health of animals.
The  whole range of epidemic affections  have
their causes seated there. Meteorological ob-
servations, have, hence, ever been attended to,
by the physician, for the purpose of detecting
the precise character of any particular epidemic
influence.
  The barometer, thermometer, and hydrome-
ter are the instruments used  with this intent—
to detect, as well the varying weight or  pres-
sure, and the temperature,  as the moisture.
Perhaps  ofthe three conditions, the last exerts
more influence, in the  production of disease,
than either  of the others.   Our knowledge,
however, of this part  of Physics is  extremely
limited and unsatisfactory.
  METER,  pirpov, Metrum, 'a measurer,'  a
suffix to  words  denoting 'a measurer,' as  in
Barometer, Pleximeter, &c.
  METHjEMACHYMIA, Transfusion.
  METHE, Temulentia.
  METHEGL1N, Melizomum.
  METHEMERINOS, Quotidian.
  METHOD, Meth'odus.  This word has dif-
ferent acceptations in the sciences.  In Medi-
cine, curative  method is the methodical treat-
ment of  disease.
  Method, Mariano's.  See Lithotomy.
  The Numerical Method, Method of Observa-
tion  of Louis, consists in observing every case
and  every symptom of a case numerically, so
as to ensure, as far as practicable, accuracy of
observation; and  to  enable us  by the analysis
and  collation of such facts to deduce general
laws and conclusions.
  M&THODIQUES, Methodists.
  METH'ODISTS, Methodical Sect. (F.) Me-
thodistes, Mithodiques.  A sect of physicians,
whose doctrine was in vogue after that of the
Empirics and  Dogmatists, towards the end of
the first century.  According to the Methodists,
of whom Themison was the chief, almost eve-
ry disease was dependent on contraction or re-
laxation ;—strictum  or laxum.  To  these two
causes, they added a third—mixed or compound
—to include those affections which  partook of
the  two characters.  The doctrine resembled,
in some  respects, that of  Brown.
  METHODOL'OGY. (MEDICAL) Mcthodo-
lo'gia Medica.  A word  used, by the  French
more especially, to signify method  applied to
the study of any science.  Medical Methodology,
consequently, means method  applied to the
study of Medicine.
  METHODUS CELSIANA, see Lithotomy—
m. Curatoria,  Therapeutics—m. Franconiana,
see Lithotomy—m. Guytoniana, see Lithotomy
—m. Medendi, Therapeutics.
  METHOMA'NIA, from pt6rt,' drunkenness,' 
METO P A N TR AL GIA          450            ME UR TRISS Vli E
and nana, 'mania.'  An irresistible desire for
intoxicating substances.
  METOPANTRAL'GIA, from ptrtanov,' the
forehead,' avrpov, 'a cavity,' and uXyog, 'pain.'
Pain in the frontal sinuses.
  METOPANTRi'TIS,  from  ptromov,  'the
forehead,' and arroor, 'a  cavity,' and itis, de-
noting inflammation. Inflammation ofthe fron-
tal sinuses.
  METOPION,  Bubon galbanum.
  METOPODYN1A, Neuralgia frontalis.
  METOPON, Front, Frontal bone.
  METOPOS'COPY, Metoposco'pia, from ftt-
romov, ' the forehead,' and cnonnv, ' to view.'
The art of  knowing the  temperament  and
character of a person, by  inspecting the traits
of his forehead or face.  See Physiognomy.
  METRA, Uterus.
  METRAL'GIA, from pyroa,' the womb,' and
uX.yog, ' pain.'  Pain in the uterus.—Baldinger.
  METRANASTROPHE, Uterus, inversion of
the.
  METRATRE'SIA,  from prrxqct, ' the womb,'
and  arqrjOta,  ' imperforation.'  An unnatural
closure of the uterus.
  METRELCO'SIS, Metrhelco'sis, from prjrqa,
' the womb,' and 'tXxog,' an ulcer.'  Ulceration
of the uterus.
  METREMPHRAX'IS,  from ptyrqa,' the ute-
rus,' and tmpqaaota, ' I obstruct.'  Obstruction
of the womb.  A name, under which some au-
thors have confounded chronic inflammation of
that viscus, and  the diff'erent degenerations to
which  it is exposed.
  METREN'CHYTA,  Melren'chytes,  from un-
rqa, ' the uterus,' and tyyvto, ' I inject.'  Injec-
tion of the  uterus.  Substances  injected  into
the uterus are also called Metren'chyta.
  METRHELCOS1S, Metrelcosis.
  METRIOPATHI'A, from ptrotog, 'tempered,'
and nadog,' affection.'  State of an individual,
whose passions are temperate.
  METRI'TIS, from  mtq*, ' the womb.'  .Fe-
bris uterina, Hysteri'tis, Empres'ma Hysteri'tis,
Inflamma'tio U'teri, Inflammd tion of the Uterus
or Won Jr.  (F.) Inflammation de la matrice.  The
characteristic symptoms of this affection are :—
pain, swelling, and tenderness in the hypogas-
tric region ; with heat, pain, and tenderness of
the os  uteri; vomiting, smallness, and frequen-
cy of pulse.
   It occurs, most  frequently,  after  delivery,
when  there  is,  generally, suppression of the
lochial discharge.
   The treatment must be vigorous.  Bleeding
early, so as to make a decided impression: fol-
lowed by a full dose of opium,  fomentations,
blisters, &c.
   Acute inflammation of the womb, seated in
its internal membrane, has been called Inflam-
ma'tio catarrhdlis  u'teri or  Acute catarrh, (F.)
 Catarrhe aigu, of that viscus.  It is known by
the discharge of a clear, stringy fluid, per vagi-
nam; preceded by pains, which, from the hypo-
gastric region, shoot to the thighs, groins, &c.
 with more or less fever.  It requires the  anti-
 phlogistic treatment.
   Chronic metritis sometimes  succeeds  the
 acute.  To it must be referred the indurations,
observed  in the  uterus, and many of the leucor
rhea! discharges, to which females are subject,
  METROCARCINO'MA, Cancer uteri, from
tnjqa,  ' the uterus,' and  xaqxtvwpa, ' cancer.'
Cancer of the uterus.
  METROCELIDES, Naevus.
  METROLOX1A, Hysteroloxia.
  METROMANIA, Nymphomania.
  METROPATHI'A, from uj;tou. the 'womb,'
and  na&og, ' affection.'   An  affection  of the
womb.
  METROPERITONITIS, from  utjoa,  'the
uterus,' and  peritonitis.  Inflammation  of  the
uterus and peritoneum.  Puerperal Fever.  See
Peritonitis.
  METROPTOSIS, Prolapsus uteri.
  METRORRHA'GIA, Hamorrhd gia uteri'na,
Sanguiflux'us  uterlnus, Hamorrhce'a  uteri'na,
(of some,) Menorrhdgia,  (of some,)  Uterine
Hemorrhage, Hemorrhage from the Womb ; (F.)
Hemorrhagic de la Matrice, Perte, Perte utirine
rouge, from pr\rqa, ' the womb,' and qrjyvvpt, ' I
break  forth.5  An effusion of blood  from  the
inner surface  of the uterus, either at the men-
strual or other periods  ; but in a greater quan-
tity than proper.
  Uterine hemorrhage may be caused by those
 nfluences  which produce  hemorrhage in gene-
ral.  It happens, however, more  frequently du-
ring pregnancy, and during or  after delivery,
when  the vascular system of the uterus is so
circumstanced as  to favour its occurrence more
than at other periods.
  The termination of metrorrhagia is  usually
favourable.  Should it, however, be very  co-
pious, or frequently recur ; or, should it happen
to a great extent  after delivery,  death may oc-
cur very speedily ; and, in some  cases, without
the discharge being perceptible ; constituting
internal hemorrhage.
  Uterine hemorrhage  maybe active or passive;
requiring obviously a different treatment.  The
general management is similar  to that of He-
morrhage in general, (q.v.;)  as  the horizontal
posture ; acid drinks;  free admission of cool
air ; cold  applications  to the loins, thighs, and
abdomen ;  injection of cold water, even of iced
water, into the vagina; plugging the  vagina,
so as to prevent the discharge per vaginam, and
thus induce a coagulum in the  mouths of the
bleeding vessel.  Such will be the special plan
adopted where the hemorrhage has occurred in
one not recently delivered.
   In  uterine  hemorrhage, after  delivery,  the
same cooling plan must  be followed ;  but, as
the flow of blood is owing to  the uterus not
contracting so as to constringe its vessels, pres-
sure must be made on  the abdomen to aid this ;
and, if necessary, the hand must be introduced
into the uterus to stimulate it  to contraction,
Should the female be excessively reduced, so
as to render the accoucheur apprehensive that
she may expire from loss of blood, brandy may
be exhibited.   The profuse exhibition of opium
in such cases, is,  at least,  a doubtful plan.
   Transfusion (q. v.) has, at  times, been prac-
tised as a last resource.
   METRORRHEXIS, Uterus,  rupture of the.
   METROTOMIA, Caesarean  section.
   MEU, iEthusa meum.
   MEULIERE, Molar.
   MEUM, ^Ethusa meum.
   MEURTRISSURE,  Contusion. 
MEVIUM
4
51
MILK
  MEVIUM, Syphilis.
  MEZEA, Genital organs.
  MEZEREON, Daphne Mezereum.
  MIASM, Miasma,  Inquinamen'tum, Contd-
gium.   The word  miasm has, by some, been
employed synonymously with contagion.  It is
now used more  definitely: for any emanation,
either from the bodies of the sick, or from ani-
mal and vegetable substances, or from the earth,
especially in  marshy districts, (marshpoison,
Efflu'vium palus'tre, Gas paludtre,) which may
exert a morbid influence on those who are ex-
posed to its action.  To these terrestrial ema-
nations—the Koino-miasmata of Dr. E. Miller
of New York—the  Italians give the name aria
cattiva, but, more commonly, malaria; a word
which has been adopted into other languages.
The deleterious  effluvia, originating from  the
decomposition of matter derived  from the  hu-
man body, have been  called by Dr. Miller, Idio-
miasmata: the epithets Koino and Idio being
derived  respectively  from  xoivog, ' common,'
and tdtog,' personal.'
  Of the miasms, which  arise either from the
animal body or from the most unhealthy situa-
tions, we know, chymically, nothing.   All that
we do know, is, that, under such circumstances,
emanations take place, capable of causing dis-
ease in many  of those who are exposed to their
action.
  MIASMATIC, Miasmat'icus.  Belonging or
relating to miasmata.  Sauvages, in his classifi-
cation of diseases according  to their  etiology,
has a class under the name Morbi miasmatici.
The fevers that arise from marshy miasms, are
styled  maldrious, paludal, Helop'yra, Helopy-
retoif &c.
  MICJE PANIS.  See Triticum.
  MICATIO CORDIS, Systole.
  MICHE'LIA   CHAM'PACA,  Champaca,
Champacam, Michelia Tsjampaca,  Tsjampaca.
An Oriental tree, much prized for the odour
and beauty  of its flowers.  The  oily infusion
ofthe flowers  is employed, in the Moluccas, in
headache.
  Ml'CROCOSM,  Microcos'mus, from ptnqog,
'little,'  and  xoapog, 'world.'  A  little  world.
Some philosophers  have given this appellation
to man, whom they consider as the epitome of
all that is admirable in  the world.  The world
they caril Macrocosm.
  MICROCOSMA  SCIENTIA, Physiology.
  MICROCOSMOGRAPHIA, Physiology.
  MICROCOUS'TIC, Microcudticus, from pt-
xqog, ' small,' and axovta, ' I hear.'   This word,
as well  as Microphonous, from pinqog,  ' small,'
and  tfwvr;,' voice,' means  any thing that con-
tributes to increase the  intensity  of sound—as
the  speaking trumpet—by collecting the sono-
rous rays.
  MICR.OGLOS'SIA,  from  pizqog,   ' small,'
and  yXoroaa, ' tongue.'  Original  smallness of
tongue.
  MICROLEUCONYMPH^EA, Nymphaeaalba.
  MICROPHTHALMOS, from my.qog,' little,'
and oqdaXirog,  ' eye.'  One who has small eyes.
  MICROR'CHIDES,  from   ptxqog,   < small,'
and  oq/'S, 'a  testicle.'   They who have  very
small testicles.
  MICROSPHYC'TOS, from tunqog,  ' small,'
and otpvypog, ' pulse.'  One who has a small
pulse.
  MICTIO  CRUENTA,  Haematuria—m.  In-
opportuna, Enuresis—m. Involuntaria, Enure-
sis—m. Sano-uinea, Haematuria.
  MICTURITION, Mictio, Mictus, from Mic-
turio,  ' I  make  water.'  The act of making
water.
  MICTUS CRUENTUS, Haematuria.
  MIDRIFF, Diaphragm.
  MIDWIFE, from mib,'with,'arid pip,'wife;'
or, from mib, ' meed,' 'recompense,' and  pip,
'wife.'  Matro'na, Obstel'rix, Hypere'tria,Maa,
Mautria, Acces'toris.   (F.) Sage-femmc, Accou-
cheuse.  A female who practises midwifery.
  MIDWIFERY, Obstetrics.
  MIEL,  Mel—to. d'Acitate de Cuivre, LinU
mentum aeruginis—m. Mercuriale compose, Mel-
litum de murcuriali compositum-^TO. Rosat, Mel

  MIEUTER, Accoucheur.
  MIGRAINE, Hemicrania.
  MIGRANA, Hemicrania.
  MIKANIA GUACO, Guaco.
  MILFOIL, Achillea millefolium.
  MILIAIRE, Miliary fever.
  MILIARY (FEVER,) Emphlysis milidria,
Miliaria, Miliaris, Febris miliaris,  Exanthe'ma
miliaria, Syn'ockus miliaria, Aspre'do miliacea,
Febris  essero'sa, Febris puncticula'ris, F. culi-
culdris, F. vesiculdris, Pur'pura puerperdrum,
P. milia'ris, Febris  purpura'te rubra el alba
milia'ris, Pur'pura alba benig'na et  malig'na.
(F.) Miliaire, Millot, Pourpre  blanc, Millet.   It
is so called,  from  the  eruption resembling the
seed of the  milium or millet.   Fever, accom-
panied by an eruption of small, red, isolated
pimples, rarely confluent, but almost always
very numerous, slightly raised above the skin,
and presenting, at the end of 24 hours, a small
vesicle filled with a white, transparent  fluid ;
which  quickly dries  up, and  separates in the
form of scales.  Miliary fever is  now rare, in
consequence of the cooling practice in fevers
and other states of the system.  It is, almost
always, brought on by external heat, and hence
the  prevention is obvious.  The  treatment ia
simple.   It  requires  merely the antiphlogistic
regimen, in  ordinary cases.
  M1LII SEMINA, Panicum Italicum.
  MILIOLUM.  Diminutive of milium,' mil-
let,' Cenchridion.  A small tumour on the eye-
lids, resembling, in size, a millet-seed.
  MILITARIS HERBA, Achillea millefolium.
  MILIUM, Gruturn,  Panicum  miliaceum, see
Hydatid—m. lndicum, Panicum Italicum—in.
Solis, Lithospermum officinale.
  MILK,  Lac,  Gala,  (F.)  Lait.  A  fluid,  se-
creted by the mammary glands of the females
ofthe mammalia.
  The  skimmed  milk of the cow, (F.) Lait de
Vache,  contains water, caseous matter, traces
of butter, sugar  of milk, muriate, phosphate,
and acetate  of potass, lactic  acid, lactate of
iron, and one atom of earthy phosphate.
  The cream is formed of butter, caseum, and
whey, in which there is sugar of milk and salts.
Cow's milk  is employed for the preparation of
cream, butter, cheese, whey,  sugar of milk,
and frangipane.   It is  useful in a number of
cases of poisoning; either by acting as  a de 
MILK
452
MINIMUM
mulcent,or by decomposing certain poisons, or
by combining with others so as to neutralize
them.  It is constantly employed  as  aliment,
and may be regarded as an emulsion, in which
butter  and caseum are  found in  suspension.
When taken into the stomach, it is coagulated
by the  gastric fluids, and the coagulum is di-
gested like any other solid.   The watery parts
are absorbed.
  Milk, Almond, Emulsio amygdalae.
  Milk,  Asses', (F.) Lait d'anesse, consider-
ably resembles human milk, of which it has the
consistence, smell, and taste : but it contains a
little less cream, and more soft, caseous  mat-
ter.  It is often used by those labouring under
pulmonary affections.
  Milk,  Ewes'. (F.) Lait de Brebis. It affords
more cream than cows' milk ; but the butter is
softer.   The caseum, on the contrary, is fatter,
and more viscid.  It contains less  serum  than
cow's milk.  The Roquefort  cheeses are made
from it.
  Milk, Goats', (F.) Lait, de Chevre,—resem-
bles cows' milk : the butyraceous matter, how-
ever, which enters into its composition, is more
solid than that of the cow.
  Milk, Human, (F.) Laitdefemme,—contains
more sugar, milk, and cream, and less caseum,
than cows' milk.  Its composition differs ac-
cording to the distance of time  from delivery.
  Milk, Male's, Sperm.
  Milk, Mares',  (F.) Lait  de Jumcnt,—con-
tains only a small  quantity of  fluid, butyrace-
ous matter; a little caseum, softer than that of
cows' milk, and more serum.
  From a considerable number of experiments,
Messrs. Deyeux and Parmentier class the six
kinds of milk, which they examined, according
to the following table, as regards  the relative
quantity  ofthe materials they contain.
Caseum.	1 Sugar of Butter. Milk.	Serum.
Goat Sheep Cow	Sheep 1 Woman Cow Ass Goat | Mare	Ass Woman Mare
Ass Woman Mare	Woman Cow Ass Goat Mare | Sheep	Cow Goat Sheep
  Milk Sickness.  A disease, occasionally ob-
served in the States of Alabama, Indiana and
Kentucky, and which affects both man and
cattle, but chiefly the latter.  It is attributed in
cattle to sometbing eaten or drunk by them;
and in man to the eating of the flesh of animals
labouring  under  the  disease.  Owing  to  the
tremors that characterize  it in  animals, it is
called the  Trembles.
  The symptoms ofthe disease are such as  are
produced by the acro-narcotic class of poisons
—vomiting, purging,  extreme nervous agita-
tion,  &c.:  and the approved indications of
treatment  appear  to  be—gentle emetics and
laxatives, with quiet, and mucilaginous drinks.
  Milk, Snakes', Euphorbia carollata—m. Su-
gar of, Sugar of milk—m. of Sulphur, Sulphur,
praecipitatum—m. Vetch, Astragalus verus—-jnt
Vetch,  stemless,  Astragalus  exscapus—m.
Weed, Asclepias Syriaca, Euphorbia corollata
—m.  Wort, bitter, Polygala amara—m. Wort,
common, Polygala—m. Wort, rattlesnake, Poly-
gala senega.
  MILLEFEUILLE, Achillea millefolium.
  MILLEFOLIUM, Achillea millefolium.
  MILLEMORBIA SCROPHULARIA, Scro-
phularia nodosa.
  MILLEPEDES, Onisci aselli.
  MILLEPERTUIS ORDINAIRE, Hypericum
perforatum.
  MILLET, Miliary fever—m. Barbodoes, Pa-
nicum  Italicum—m.  Common, Panicum  nii-
liaceum—m. Indian, Panicum Italicum—m.des
Oiseaux, Panicum Italicum—to. Ordinaire, Pa-
nicum miliaceum.
  MILLIGRAMME, from mille,' a thousand,'
and yqappa,' a gramme.'  The thousandth part
of a gramme ;—about 0.0154 Troy grain.
  MILLIGRANA, Herniaria glabra.
  MILLIMETRE, from mille,  'a thousand,'
and ptrqov, ' measure.'  The thousandth part
of the metre;—equal to 0.03937 Engl, inch, or
about two-fifths of a line.
  MILL MOUNTAIN, Linum catharticum.
  MILLOT, Miliary fever.
  MILFHJE, Madarosis.
  MILPHOSIS, Madarosis.
  MILTWASTE, Asplenium.
  MIMOSA CATECHU, Catechu—m. Milo-
tica, see Acaciae  gummi—m. Scandens,  Ca-
chang-Parang—m. Senegal, see Senegal, gum.
  MIND, ABSENCE OF, Aphelxia socors—
m. Abstraction  of, Aphelxia intenta—m. Un-
sound, Insanity.
  MINERAL1UM, Antimonium.
  MIN'IMUM.  A minim.   The 60th part of a
fluid drachm.  This measure has been  intro-
duced by the London College of Physicians, in
consequence of the uncertainty of the  size of
the drop, (see Gutta.)  The  subdivision of the
wine  pint  has, accordingly,  been  extended to
the 60th part of the fluid drachm; and glass
measures, called minim measures, have  been
adopted by the London College.   The propor-
tion between the minims and the drops of vari-
ous fluid preparations is  exhibited in the fol-
lowing  table.  The results  were  obtained  by
Mr. E. Durand, a skilful Pharmacien, of Phila-
delphia, under circumstances as  regards the
different articles, as nearly identical as possible.
Table  of  the Number  of Drops of  Dif-
  ferent  Liquids equivalent  to  a  Fluid
  Drachm.
Acid Acetic Crystal I izable, -
Acid Hydrocyanic (Medicinal,)
----Muriatic,   ...
----Nitric,
           diluted (1 to 7),
Sulphuric,
— aromatic,
  diluted (1 to 7,)
Alcohol (rectified Spirit,)
Alcohol, diluted (proof Spirit,)  -
Arsenite of Potassa, solution of,
Ether, Sulphuric,     ....
Qil of Aniseed, Cinnamon, Cloves, Pep-
'"'_   permint, Sweet Almonds, Olives,
Tincture of Asafoetida, Foxglove, Gua-
           iac, Opium,
Drops.
   120
    45
    54
    84
    51
    yu
   120
    51
   138
   1211
    57
   150

   120
120 
MINISTER
453
M ITH RID ATE
Tincture of Muriate of Iron,
Vinegar, distilled,
-------of Colchicum,
-------of Opium (black drop,)
-------of Squill,
Water, distilled,
Water of Ammonia (strong,)
  Do.         do.   (weak,)
Wine (Teneriffe,)
----  Antimonial,
----of Colchicum,
----  of Opium,
Drops.
   132
    78
    78
    78
    78
    45
    54
    45
    78
    72
    75
    78
  MINISTER GYMNASTS, Paedotriba.
  MINIUM,Plumbi oxydum rubrum—m. Grae-
corum,  Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum—m.
Purum, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum.
  MINORATIVUS, Laxative.
  MINT, COCK,  Tanacetum balsamita—m.
Curled,  Mentha crispa—m. Cat,  Nepeta—m.
Horse,  Monarda punctata—m. Hyssop-leaved,
Mentha cervina—m. Pepper, Mentha piperita—
m. Spear, Mentha viridis—m. Water, Mentha
aquatica.
  MINUTHESIS, Meiosis.
  MISANTHRO'PIA, Misanthropy, Exanthrd-
pia, from ptoog,' hatred,' and avdqvmog, ' man.'
Aversion for men and  society.  A symptom of
melancholy, and hypochondriasis.
  MISCARRIAGE, Abortion.
  MISERERE  MEI, Ileus.
  MISHME  TEETA, Coptis Teeta.
  MIS M A R,  Mesemar.  A  name  given by
Avicenna to  a kind of nodus, which forms on
the toes as the sequel of contusion or  inflamma-
tion of those parts.
  MISOPTO'CHOS, from moog,< hatred,'  and
7irt)j%og,' poor.'   That which has hatred for the
poor.   The gout (q. v.) has been so called by
some, because it commonly affects the rich.
  MIS'TLETOE, Viscum album.
  MISTU'RA.   A  mixture.  A  mingled com-
pound, in which different ingredients are con-
tained in the fluid  state; suspended or not by
means of mucilaginous  or  saccharine matter.
In this sense, it is synonymous with the French
Potion.  In France, however, the word mixture
is more frequently understood to mean a liquid
medicine, which contains very active  substances
and can only be administered by drops.  A mix-
ture, in other words, in the  French sense, may
be regarded  as   a  potion,  (q. v.)  deprived of
watery vehicle.
   Mistura Ac"idi  Hydrocyan'ici,  Mixture of
Prussic  acid, Milange pectoral  (Magendie.)
(Medicinal prussic acid,  1 drachm, distilled wa-
ter, g 14, pure sugar, giss.)   A dessert  spoon-
ful every morning  and evening, as  a pectoral,
&c.
   Mistura  Ammoni'aci, Lac  ammoniaci, Mix-
ture  of ammoniac.   (G. ammoniac.  5'j> aqua
lbss.  Rub the ammoniacum : adding the water
gradually, until  they are perfectly  mixed.  Ph.
L.)  Dose, gss  to §j.
   Mistura Amygdala, Emulsio amygdalae.
   Mistura AsAFffiT'iD.E, Lac asafatida, Emul-
sio antihyster'ica, Mixture of asafatida, (F.) Lait
d'asafatida.  (Asafatida, jjij, aqua,  ffiss.   Rub
tigether, adding the water by degrees. Ph. L.)
Used where pills cannot be swallowed and as a
glister in irritations during  dentition and  in
ascarides.  Dose, gss to giss.
  Mistura Asafcetidje pro Clysmate,Enema
fcetidum.
  Mistura  Cam'phor.e,  Camphor  mixture,
Camphor julep, Mistura camphora'ta, Juldpium
e camphora seu camphor a'tum, (F.) Julep carn-
phor'e. (Camphor ^ss; rectified spirit, 10 minims,
water a pint.   Rub the camphor and spirit; add
the water and filter.)  Virtues like  those  of
camphor.  See Emulsio Camphorae.
  Mistura Cornu Usti, Decoc'tum cornu cervi-
ni, Decoc'tum album, Decoction of burnt harts-
horn, Mixture of burnt hartshorn.  (Cornuum
ust. ^ij, acacia gum. cont. §j, aqua Ibiij.  Boil to
Ibij, constantly stirring and strain.   PA. L.)
  Mistura  Cret.e, Potio carbondtis calcis,
Mistura creta'cea, Mucildgo crelica, Chalk mix-
ture,  (F.) Mixture  de  craie.  (Creta pp. gss,
sacchar.  purif. gfij- acacia gumm. ^ss, aqua
    Mix Ph. L.) Antacid and absorbent.  Dose,
%) t0 ^J-
  Mistura Diabol'ica.  A mixture under this
name is kept in military hospitals for the malin-
gerers.  It is made of sundry nauseous ingredi-
ents, as aloes, asafoetida,  castor,  &c,  and is
given so as to keep up a disagreeable depression
on the gustatory nerves.
  Mistura Emeti'n.e Vomito'ria, Emetic Mix-
ture of emetine.  (Emetine, 4 gr., orange-flower
water Sij, syrup, Sss, M.)  A dessert spoonful
every naif hour till it acts.
  Mistura Ferri Compos'ita, Compound mix-
ture of iron, (F.) Mixture de fer compost e.  Grif-
fith's mixture.  (Myrrh,  cont. gj, potassa sub-
carb.  gr. xxiv, aqua rosa ^vi'is, ferri sulph. cont.
^j, sp. myristic. ;§ss, sacchar. pur. gj.   Rub  to-
 gether the myrrh, subcarbonate of potass, and
 sugar ; then add, while triturating,  the rose-
 water, spirit of nutmeg; and,  lastly, the sul-
 phate of iron.   Pour the mixture directly into
 a glass bottle and stop  it close.  Ph.  L.\  It is
 tonic and emmenagogue and is useful wnerever
 iron  is indicated.
   Mistura Gua'iaci,  Mixture of guaiac, Lac
 guaiaci, Emulsio guaiaci na, Mistura guaiaci
 gummo'sa, M. gummi gua'iaci Berge'ri, Solu'tio
 guaiaci  gummo'sa,  S. resi'na guaiaci aquo'sa,
 (F.)  Mixture de Gayac. (Guaiac. G. resin, giss,
 sacch.pur. £ij, muc. acacia gum. Zij, aq. cinnam.
 g viij.  Rub the guaiacum with the sugar; then
 with the mucilage.  Add,  gradually, the cinna-
 mon water.   Ph. L.)  Dose, Iss to gij.
   Mistura Gummi  Guaiaci Bergeri, Mistura
 Guaiaci—m.  Leniens, Looch ex ovo.
   Mistura Moschi,  Musk   mixture, Mistura
 moschata.  (Moschi, acacia gum contus., sacch.
 purif., sing, gj, aq. rosa §vj.   Rub  the musk
 with the" sugar;  add the gum, and, by degrees,
 the rose-water.  Ph. L.)   Dose, gss to ^ij.
   Mistura  Strychni'n^e, Mixture of strych-
 nine.  (Distilled water, ^ij,  very pure strych-
 nine, 1 gr., white sugar gij, M.)  Dose, a des-
 sert  spoonful.
   Mistura Sulphurico-acida, Elixir acidum
 Halleri—m.   Vulneraria  acida,  Arquebusadc
 eau d'.
   MITELLA, Sling.
   MITH'RIDATE, Mithridatium, Antid'otum
 mithridat'icum, Diascin'ci  antid'otus, Confec'tio
 Damoc'ratis.  A very compound electuary, into 
MITRA  HIPPOCRATICA        454
MOLAR
 which  entered—Myrrh, of  Arabia,  Saffron,
 Agaric, Ginger, Cinnamon, Frankincense, Gar-
 lic, Mustard, Birthwort, Galbanum, Castor, Long
 pepper,  Opoponax,  Bdellium,  Gum  Arabic,
 Opium, Gentian, Orris, Sagapenum, Valerian,
 Acacia, Hypericum, Canary wine, Honey, Sec.
 It was invented by Mithridates, king of Pontus
 and  Bithynia, and was formerly regarded  as
 alexipharmic.   It is little  used at the  present
 day ; and, from its heterogeneous nature, should
 be wholly abandoned.
   MITRA HIPPOCRATICA, Bonnet d'Hippo-
 crate.
   MITRAL, Mitra'lis.  Having the form of a
 mitre; resembling a bishop's mitre.
   The Mitral Valves, Valvula mitra'les,  V.
 episcopdles.   Two triangular  valves, at the
 opening of  communication between the left
 auricle ofthe heart and the corresponding ven-
 tricle.  These valves are formed  by the inner
 membrane ofthe left cavities ofthe inner heart;
 and are retained on the side of the ventricle by
 tendinous cords, proceeding from the columnae
 carneae.  They form species  of valves, which
 permit the blood to pass from the auricle into
 the ventricle and oppose its return.
   MITTE (F.), Efftdvium Latrindrium.  An
 emanation exhaled from privies, which strongly
 irritates the eyes. It consists of ammonia, united
 to the carbonic and hydro-sulphuric acids.
   MIXTURE, Mistura—m. of Ammoniac, Mis-
 tura  ammoniaci—m.  of  Asafoetida,  Mistura
 Asafcetidae—to. Calmante,  Looch  ex ovo—m.
 Camphor,  Mistura  camphorae—m.  Camphor,
 Mistura camphorae—m. Chalk,  Mistura Cretae
 —to. de Craie, Mistura cretae—m. of Emetine,
 emetic, Mistura emetinae vomitoria—m. de Fer
 composie, Mistura ferri composita—m. de Gayac,
 Mistura Guaiaci—m. Griffith's, Mistura  ferri
 composita—m. of Guaiac, Mistura Guaiaci—m.
 of Hartshorn,  burnt,  Mistura cornu usti—m.
 compound, Mistura ferri composita—m. Musk,
 Mistura moschi—m.  of Prussic acid, Mistura
 acidi hydrocyanici—m. of  Strychnine, Mistura
 strychnine.
   MNEME, Memory.
   Mneme  Cephal'icum Bal'samum.  A  very
 compound medicine, into which entered Balm,
 Lily,   Rosemary,  Lavender,  Borage,  Broom,
 Roses,  Violet,  Saffron,  Thyme,  Storax,  Galba-
 num, &c.
   MNEMONEUTICE, Mnemonics.
   MNEMON'ICS, Mnemodice, Mnemoneu'tice,
 from ptvaojuai, ' I recollect.'  Tlrfc art of aiding
 the memory by signs ;  and  of forming, in some
 sort, an artificial memory.
   MOANING,  from Sax. maenan,  'to grieve.'
 Respira'lio luctuo'sa, Mychthis'mos.  A plaintive
 respiration, in which the patient utters audible
 groans.
   MOB1LTTY, Mobil'itas.  The power of being
 moved.  In physiology, great nervous suscepti-
 bility joined to  a  disposition to  convulsion.
 Greatly developed excitability.
   MOCHLIA.   Reduction  of  a  luxated bone;
 from uoyXoc, a lever.
   MOCHLICUS, Purgative.
   MOCK-KNEES, Crusta genu equinae.
  MODIOLUS.   One of the hollow cones in
the cochlea ofthe ear, forming a nucleus, axis,
or  central pillar, round which the  gyri  of the ;
 cochlea pass.  The modiolus  forms the inner
 and larger portion of the central pillar, and is
 the cavity  seen  at the bottom of the meatus
 auditorius internus.   It lodges a branch of the
 auditory  nerve.   The central portion  of the
 modiolus contains a number of minute canals,
 and is called in consequence Tractus spiralis
 foraminulo'sus.   Into these the nerves of the
 cochlea enter, and pass out at right angles be-
 tween the bony plates forming the Zona ossea
 of the lamina spiralis, to be  expanded  on the
 membranous portion ofthe  lamina.
   Modiolus also means the Crown ofthe trepan.
   MODIUS.   A dry measure, the third of an
 amphora, equal to the  bushel.—Varro.
   MODUS  OPERAN'DI.   This term  is  ap-
 plied to the general principle upon which reme-
 dies act in morbid states of the body ;—a subject
 of much interest, although involved in conside-
 rable obscurity.
   The following  classification will convey some
 idea of the ways  in which diff'erent organs may
 be excited into action.

                   Table.
 1. By actual or immediate contact ofthe remedy, and by
    absorption or mediate contact.
 2. By an impulse conveyed by the nerves,  through an
    impression made on the stomach or elsewhere.
 3. By contiguous or continuous sympathy, or by that
    which is excited by mere proximity and continuity
    of parts.

   MOELLE,  Marrow—to.  Allongie,  Medulla
 oblongata—to.  Epiniere, Medulla spinalis—m.
 Vertibrale, Medulla spinalis.
   MOFETTE.   See Mephitism.
   MOFFAT, MINERAL WATERS OF. Mof-
 fat is a village situate  about 50' miles S. W. of
 Edinburgh.  The water is a cold sulphureous;
 containing, in a wine gallon, 36 grains of mu-
 riate of soda, 5 cubic inches of carbonic gas, 4
 of azote, and 10 of sulphuretted  hydrogen. It
 resembles Harrowgate water in its properties.
   MOGILA'LIA, from uoytg,  ' with difficulty,'
and XaXitv,  'to speak.'  Difficult articulation.
 This word is inaccurately written by Paul Zao-
 chias,—Mola'lia,  Molilalgia,   and Molialgia.
 Impediment of speech. See Balbuties.
   MOHAWK  TASSEL, Eupatorium purpu-
 reum.
   MOIS,  Menses.
   MOISTURE, Mador, (F.) Moiteur.  Simple
 humidity of the  skin.  The skin  is said to be
moist or in a state  of  moisture, when there is
 slight  perspiration.
   MOITEUR, Moisture.
   MOLA, Patella.
   MOLAGOCODI, Piper nigrum.
   MOLAIRE, Molar.
   MOLALIA, Mogilalia.
   MOLAR, Moldris,  Mflicus,  (F.) Molaire,
Meuliere.  That which bruises  or grinds;  from
molaris, ' a grindstone,' or mola,  ' a millstone.'
  The  Molar Teeth, Grinders, Jaw  Teeth,
Molares permanedtes  dentes,  Dentes  molares,
Gomphioi, (F.) Dents molaires ou machelieres,
occupy the farther part of each alveolar arch.
Their coronae are broader than they are high;
unequal, tuberculated; and  the roots are more
or less subdivided.  They are 20 in number, 10
in each jaw.
   The  two first pairs  of molar teeth, in each 
MOLASSES              455        MOMORDICA BALSAMINA
jaw, have been called lesser molares or biscuspid
(q. v.), Dentes bicuspiddti.   The coronae have
two tubercles; the  external  being more  pro-
minent and larger than the  inner.  The  root
is commonly simple; sometimes bifurcated.
   The  other  three  pairs have been termed,
Great  molares—Dents  multicuspidies  (Ch.)
Their coronae are cubical, rounded, and have,
at the upper surface, four or five tubercles, sepa-
rated  by  deep furrows.  The root is divided
into two, three, four, and five fangs, which are
more or less curved.
   The third great molaris appears  a long  time
after the  others;  and, hence, has  been called
Dens sapientia or  Wisdom tooth.
   Molar Glands.  Two small bodies formed
by a collection of mucous crypts; seated in the
substance of the cheeks, between the masseter
and buccinator muscles, and whose excretory
duct opens into  the mouth opposite the last
 molar tooth.
   MOLASSES, Melasses.
   MOLE,Mola,from moles, 'mass.' Myle,uvXrh
 Zephydius fatus, Germen falsum, Pseudocye'sis
 molaris,  Graviditas molaris.  A fleshy, insen-
 sible, at  times, soft,—at others, hard mass; of
 variable and indeterminate size, which forms in
 the uterus and is slightly united by vessels to
 that organ;  from which its feeble  vitality is
 derived.  It has been conceived by some to be
 always  owing to imperfect conception ;  but
 moles may  form  in  the   undoubted  virgin.
 They seem to be owing to  a morbid process;
 and   certainly are  generally connected  with
 conception.   At times, they contain parts of the
 foetus; but commonly do not.
   At very different periods, in different women,
 the diseased  mass is expelled from the uterus,
 with  ordinary symptoms of  abortion;  and the
 case requires similar management.  See, also,
 Naevus and Conception, (false.)
   MOLECULE, Moledukt,Masdula; diminutive
 of Moles, ' a  mass.'  A minute portion of any
 body.  Also,  the cicatricula, ma'cula, tread of
 the cock, or embryo part of the  impregnated
 ovum, observable by the microscope before the
 ovum has left the ovarium of the  hen.  It lies
 under the  epidermic coats  of the  yelk, and
 upon its proper coat.  If the ovum, according
 to Valentin, be lacerated and its contents mi-
 nutely examined, the cicatricula is found like a
 grayish white disk, which  in  its  whole  peri-
 phery, is dense, granulous, and opaque, but in
 the centre  presents a clear nongranulous and
 perfectly diaphanous point. Purkinje  found,
 that when he removed the dark granulous mass
 by suction  with a small tube, there remained a
 perfectly transparent vesicle filled with a pellu-
 cid lymph, which  had a decidedly spherical
 form, but being extremely delicate, was easily
 lacerable, and  then its fluid escaped.  As  he
 found this, which later naturalists have named
 —after its discoverer—the  Purkinjean vesicle,
 in the ova  of the ovary, but could not see it in
 ova, which had already entered the oviduct, he
 gave it the name germinal vesicle.   The granu-
 lous  membrane—its thickened portion, the so
 called " cicatricula,"—and  the  germinal vesi-
 cle, constitute those parts of the ovum, which
 pass  immediately into the original foundation
of the embryo,  the blastoderma or germinal
membrane.
  MOLkNE, Verbascum nigrum.
  MOLJLALGIA, Mogilalia.
  MOLl'MEN.  ' An attempt or struggle.'
  Molimen  H^morrhoida'le.   The  hemor-
rhoidal diathesis or impulsion.
  Molimen Menstrua'le. The menstrual dia-
thesis or impulsion.
  MOLIM'EN HiEMORRHAC'ICUM.  The
hemorrhagic diathesis or impulsion.
  MOLLESCENCE, Mollities.
  MOLLET, Sura.
  MOLLIPUFFS, Lycoperdon.
  MOLLIS MATER, Pia mater.
  MOLL\.'"riFS>,Molledcence, Malacidmus, (F.)
Ramollissement, from  moiled cere, ' to become
soft.'  Preternatural  softness of an  organ  or
part of an organ.
  Mollities Cerebri, Malaco'sis Cer'ebri, En-
cephalomaldcia, Mollescence, or softening, or a
kind of liquefaction of the cerebral substance ;
the remainder preserving its ordinary consist-
ency,  (F.)  Ramollissement  du  cerveau.  The
symptoms denoting it are equivocal.
  Mollities  Os'sium, Malacostedsis, Malacos'-
teon, Paros'tia  flex'ilis,  Osteosarco'sis,  Spina
vcnto'sa (of some,) Osteomaldcia, Soft'ening of
the bones, (F.) Osteo-malacie, Oslio malaxie, et
 Ostio-malakie, Ramollissement des os.  A rare
affection  in which  the  bones are deprived of
their salts, particularly  of the  phosphate of
lime, and consist only, or mainly, of gelatine;
hence they  acquire a  degree of suppleness,
which renders them unfit for the performance
of their functions. The disease generally affects
all  the bones; but it is  especially remarkable,
during  life, in  the  long bones  which  assume
any curvature that may be  wished.  Very vio-
lent pain is often experienced in them ; and the
urine frequently contains an enormous propor-
tion of calcareous phosphate.   The patient  is
compelled to remain in the  horizontal posture;
the bones no longer being fixed points  for the
muscles to  act  upon.  The disease has, hith-
erto, always terminated fatally, and dissection
has exhibited  the  gelatinous  nature  of the
 bones ; which,by desiccation have become trans-
parent, as if they had been  macerated in acid.
  Experience has afforded  no  means of relief
in this dreadful affliction.  The  alkaline salts,
earthy phosphates, &c. are of little or no use.
  MOLLUSCUxM, Atheroma.
  MOLOPS,  Vibices.
  MOLYBDENUM MAGNESI1,Manganese,
 black oxide of.
  MOLYBDOS, Plumbum.
  MOLYNE, Anus.
  MOMIE, Mummy.
  MOMIN, Mamei.
  MOMOR'DICA BALSAM'INA, Balm-apple,
 Balsam apple.  (F.) Balsaminc, Pomrne de mer-
 veille.  The fruit of this oriental tree,  Pomum
 hierosolymita'num,wa.s formerly considered vul-
 nerary.
   Momor'dica  Elate'rium, Elate'rium, Cd-
 cumis agrestis,  C. asini'nus, C. sylvestris, Ela-
 te'riumofficina'rum, Charan'tia, Bouba'lios, Gua-
 rerba orba, Wild or Squirting cu''cumber, Ecbd-
 lium elate'rium.  (F.) Concombre Sauvage, Mo-
 mordique.  Nat.  Order, Cucurbitaceae.  The 
MOMORDIQUE              456            MONTBRISON.
dried sediment from the juice is the elaterium
ofthe shops.  (See Extractum Elaterii.). It is
a most  powerful cathartic,  and, as such, has
been used in  dropsies.  Its active  principle  is
the Elatin, Elaterine, or Elaterium.  Dose, gr.
4 to ST- h until it operates.
  MOMORDIQUE, Momordica elaterium.
  MONAD, from Monas, ' unity.'  A  simple
particle, or atom, or unit.—Leibnitz.
  MONAR'DA  FISTULO'SA.  The   Purple
monad da.  The  leaves have  a fragrant  smell;
and an aromatic, somewhat bitter taste.   They
are reputed to be nervine, stomachic, and deob-
struent.
  Monar'da Puncta'ta, Horsemint.  Nat. Ord.
Labiatae.  Indigenous  in  the  United  States.
Stimulant and carminative.  The Oleum Mo-
narda is officinal in the United States.
  Monarda, Purple, M. fistulosa.
  MONDER, (F.) Munddre.  To render clean
or pure.  In  Pharmacy, it means to separate
any substance from its impure  or  useless por-
tion.  In  surgery, monder  ou mondifier une
plaie, is to clean or deterge a wound.
  MONJ1, Nates.
  MONDIFICATIFS, Detergents.
  MONDIFIER  UNE PLAIE.  See Monder.
  MONEM'ERON, Monderderon,  from  povog,
' one,'  and yptqa, ' a day.  A name given  to
several collyria,  which were  supposed to be ca-
pable of curing diseases of the eyes in a day.
  MONESIA.  A vegetable extract, imported
into Europe  from South America within the
last few years, in hard, thick cakes.   It is pre-
pared from the bark of a tree, whose botanical
name is as yet unknown.
   It is very friable, and its fracture very much
resembles that of a well-torrefied cocoanut.  It
 is wholly soluble in water; and its taste—which
is at first sweet like  liquorice, sometimes be-
 comes astringent.
   It is on account of its astringent properties,
that it has been prescribed in chronic bronchitis,
haemoptysis, diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, uterine he-
morrhage,  &c.   It has been applied locally, in
the form of ointment.  (Mones. p. 1.  Adipis,
 P- viJ0
   The dose of the Monesia, is from  12 to  40
 grains a day.
   MONEYWORT, Lysimachia nummularis.
   MONGO'LIAN.  Anthropologists  give the
 name Mongolian race to a variety of the  human
 species, spread over a great  part of the north of
 Asia, in China, India, Thibet, the Moluccas, &c.
 The individuals composing it have the  skin of
 a  brown red, forehead flat, nose broad, cheeks
 prominent, and  lips large.  See Homo.
   MONKSHOOD,  Aconitum—m.  Common,
 Aconitum napellus—m. Salutary, Aconitum an-
 thora.
   MONNI'NA  POLYSTA'CHIA.  A beautiful
 South American  plant. Nat. Ord. Polygaleae.
 Sex. System,  Diadelphia Octandria.  The bark
 of the root is a  powerful astringent, and much
 used  in South  America, in  diseases  of  the
 bowels.
   MONOCEPH'ALUS, from ptovog, 'one,' and
 KttpaXri,  'head.'  A  compound monster having
 two bodies with a single head.
   MONOCOLON, Caecum, Rectum-
   MONOCULUS,  Mon'ocle,  Monophthalmus,
from ,i(oi'os,' one,' and oculus, ' an eye.'   A ban-
dage, employed to maintain topical applications
over one of the eyes.  This bandage, called by
some surgeons Simplex oc'ulus, (F.) (Eil simple,
is made of a roller three or four ells long, rolled
into a single ball.  See Cyclops.
  MONOEMERON, Monemeron.
  MONOGAS'TRIC, Monogas'tricus, from
uovog,' one,' and yaori/o,' stomach.' That which
has  but one stomach.   Man is monogastric.
Ruminating animals, on the contrary, are poly-
gastric.
  MONOGRAPH  MEDTCAL.  Monographia,
from povog,' one,' and yqatfv,' description.' An
ex professo treatise on a single class of diseases,
or on a single disease.
  MONOMACHON. Caecum.
  MONOMANIA, Melancholy.
  MONOMMATOS, Cyclops.
  MONOPAGIA, Clavus hystericus,  Hemi-
crania.
  MONOPHTHALMUS, Cyclops, Monoculus.
  MONOPS, Cyclops.
  MONOPSIA,  Cyclopia.
  MONOR'CHIS, from ptovog,' one,' and oqxi?,
' testicle.' One who  has only one testicle.
  MONOSF'TIA, from uovog, ' one,' and oirog,
' food,' ' repast.'  The habit of taking only one
meal in the day.
  MONROIA'NUM  FORA'MEN.  A foramen
at the anterior part of the lateral ventricles  of
the brain,  by which they communicate with
each other.  So called from the second Monro.
  MONS VEN'ERIS,  Montic'ulus  Ven'eris,
Ephebe'um, (F.)  Mont de Venus,  Pinil, Motte,
Eminence sus-pubienne.  The more or less pro-
jecting eminence, situate at the base  of the
hypogastrium, above the vulva and in  front of
the os pubis.  At  the period of puberty it be-
comes covered with hair, formerly called Tres-
soria, (q. v.)
  MONSTER, Monstrum, Teras. Any organized
being,  having  an extraordinary vice  of  con-
formation, or a preternatural conversion of every
part, or of certain  parts only.
  Three species of monsters are usually distin-
guished. The first comprehends those,  that are
born with an excess of parts; as with two heads
on  one  trunk,—two trunks with one  head,—
with  five fingers or  toes,  &c.  The  second in-
cludes  those with  a  deficiency of parts,—such
as the acephali, monopes, &c.;—and the third,
those with a deviation of parts,—as where the
heart  is on  the right side,  the liver  on the
left, &c.
  Amongst the numerous  hypotheses enter-
tained  on the origin or cause of monsters,  or
monstrosities—as the state has been called—three
only are worth  mentioning.  They have  been
attributed, 1. To the influence of the maternal
imagination on the foetus in utero.  2. To acci-
dental  changes, experienced  by the foetus at
some period of its uterine existence : and, 3. To
a primitive defect in the germs.  The second
seems to be the  only one, that is  philosophical.
  As a medico-legal  question, monsters, if capa-
ble  of  action  as  individuals,  have the  same
rights as other persons.
   MONSTROSITY.  See Monster.
  MONT DE  VENUS, Mons veneris.
  MONTBRISON,   MINERAL  WATERS 
MONT DE-MARSAN          457             MORIOPLASTICE
OF.   M. is a town in France, in the  depart-
ment  of the  Loire;  15  leagues  from  Lyons.
There are  three cold  springs  here, which are
highly acidulous, and used as refrigerants and
aperients.
  MONT-DE-MARSAN,  MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF.  M.  is a small French town, 10
leagues  from Dax; where there is a chalybeate
spring, somewhat frequented.
  MONT-D'OR, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
M. is  a village 7 leagues from Clermont (Puy-
de-D6me,)  at which are several mineral springs,
cold and thermal.  Those of the Fountain La
Madelaine,  and  of the Great Bath, are thermal:
and contain carbonic acid,  subcarbonate, sul-
phate, and muriate  of soda,  subcarbonate  of
lime and magnesia, alumine and oxide  of iron.
Those of St.  Margaret  are  cold, and  contain
much carbonic acid.
  MONTECATf'NI, MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  This  town is situate near Borgo-Buggiano,
in Tuscany. The springs are thermal;  ranging
from  78° to 118° Fahrenheit.
   MONTHLY COURSES,  Menses.
   MONTICULUS VENERIS, Mons V.
   MOON, Luna, Sele'ne, Men?, Sax. Mona, (G.)
M on d . (F.)  Lune.  The moon has been sup-
posed to exert considerable influence over the
human body, in health and disease. Such in-
fluence  has  been grossly exaggerated.  Not
many years ago, it would have been  heretical
 to doubt the exacerbation of mania, at the full
of the moon ; yet it is now satisfactorily shown,
 that if  the light be excluded at this period, the
lunatic  is not excited more than ordinarily.
   MOONSTRUCK, Lunatic.
   MOORBERRY, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
   MOORSHEAD, Alembic.
   MOORWORT, BROAD-LEAVED, Andro-
 meda mariana.
   MOPHETA.  See Mephitism.
   MORBI ACQUISITI, Acquired diseases—
 m. Acuti,  see  Acute—m. Adventitii, Acquired
 diseases—m. Anniversarii, Annual diseases—
 m. Annui, Annual diseases—m. Chronici, Chro-
 nic diseases—m. Cognati, Innate diseases—m.
 Complicati, Impliciti morbi—m. Congeniti, In-
 nate diseases—m. Connati, Connate diseases—
 m. Connexi, Conjuncti morbi—m.  Consequen-
 tes,  Conjuncti  morbi—m.  Constrictorii,  see
 Spasmoticus—m. Dispersi, Sporadic diseases—
 m. Interni, Internal diseases—m. Nervosi, Ner-
 vous   diseases—m.   Olfactus,  Osmonosi—m.
 Sparsi, sporadic diseases—m. Spasmotici,  see
 Spasmoticus—m. Subacute, see Acute, m. Tac-
 tus,  Haphonosi.
   MORBILLI,  Rubeola—m. Ignei, Scarlatina
 —m. Variolosi, Rubeola.
   MORBOSUS, Sickly.
   MORBUS,Disease—m. Anglicus, Rachitis—
 m. Aphrodisius, Syphilis—m. Arcuatus, Icterus
 —m. Arietis,  Influenza—m. Arquatus, Icterus
 —m. Articularis,  Gout—m.  Attonitus, Apo-
 plexy—m. Brightii, Kidney, Bright s disease
 0f the—m. Bullosus, Pemphigus—m. Caducus,
 Epilepsy—m.  Caeruleus,  Oyanopathy—m. Cal-
                                           eus, Epilepsy—m.  Dissolutus, Dysentery—m.
                                           Divinus, Epilepsy—m.  Epidemicus gutturis
                                           Foresti, Scarlatina—m. Extrinsecus, Extern il
                                           disease—m. Fluminiensis, Scherlievo—m. Gal-
                                           licus, Syphilis—m. Heracleus, Epilepsy—m.
                                           Herculeus, Epilepsy—m. Hispanicus, Syphilis
                                           —m.  Hypochondriacus, Hypochondriasis—m.
                                           Indicus, Syphilis—m. Interlunius, Epilepsy—
                                           m. Ischiadicus, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea—m.
                                           ltalicus, Syphilis—m. Lateralis, Pleuritis—m.
                                           Lazari, Elephantiasis—m. Lunaticus, Epilepsy
                                           —m. Luteolus, Icterus—m. Maculosus haemor-
                                           rhagicus Werlhofii, Purpura haemorrhagica—
                                           m. Magnus, Epilepsy—m.  Major, Epilepsy—
                                           m. Mensalis, Epilepsy—m.Mercurialis, Eczema
                                           mercuriale—m. Metallicus, Colic,  metallic—m.
                                           Mucosus,  Fever, adeno-meningeal—m. Nauti-
                                           cus, Nausea marina—m. Neapolitanus, Syphilis
                                           —m. Niger, Melaena—m. Oryzeus,  Cholera—m.
                                           Pallidus,  Chlorosis—m. Parthenius, Chlorosis
                                           —m. Pediculosus, Phtheiriasis—m. Phceniceus,
                                           Elephantiasis—m.  Pilaris, Trichiasis—m. Por-
                                           cinus,  Essera—m.  Popularis, Epilepsy—m.
                                           Psoadicus, Lumbar abscess—m. Publicus, Epi-
                                           demy—m. Puerilis, Epilepsy—m. Pulicularis,
                                           Typhus gravior—m. Regionalis, Endemic—m.
                                           Regius, Icterus—m. Sacer, Epilepsy—m. Sancti
                                           Valentini, Epilepsy—m. Scarlatinosa, Scarla-
                                           tina—m. Scelestus,  Epilepsy—m.  Scrophulo-
                                           sus,  Scrofula—m.  Seleniacus, Epilepsy—m.
                                           Silesiacus, Raphania—m. Sonticus, Epilepsy—
                                           m.  Spasmodicus malignus seu popularis, Ra-
                                           phania—m. Strangulators, Cynanche trache-
                                           alis—m. Sudatorius, Sudor Anglicus—m.Tuber-
                                           culosus, see Tubercle—m. Ungaricus, Fever,
                                           Hungaric—m. Verminosus, Helminthiasis—m.
                                           Vernaculus, Endemic—m. Vervecinus, Influ-
                                           enza—m.  Virgineus, Chlorosis—in. V iridellus,
                                           Epilepsy—m.  Vitriolatus, Epilepsy—m. Vocis,
                                           Phononosus.
                                             MORCEAU DU DIABLE, see Tuba Fallo-
                                           piana—to. Frangi, see Tuba Fallopiana.
                                             MOR'DICANT, Mor'dicans, Color  moddi-
                                           cans. A morbid heat,causing a disagreeable pun-
                                           gent sensation in the fingers of the physician.
                                             MOREA, Morus nigra.
                                             MORELLE, Boletus esculentus—m. a Fruit
                                           noir, Solanum—to. Furieuse, Atropa belladonna
                                           —to. en  Grappes,  Phytolacca  decandra—to.
                                            Grimpante, Solanum dulcamara.
                                              MORETARIUM, Mortar.
                                              MORE'TUS, Morc'tum.  Ancient name of a
                                            cordial julep,  into  the composition of which the
                                            syrup of mulberries entered —Schroder.
                                              MORGAG'NI, HUMOUR OF.  A peculiar,
                                            transparent, slightly viscid fluid, found between
                                            the crystalline and its capsule.
                                              MORGELINE, Alsine media.
                                              MORIA, Idiotism—m. Demens, Idiotism—m.
                                            Demens  lerema, see Dementia—m. Imbecilis
                                            amnesia,  Amnesia.
                                              MORINGA OLEIFERA, Guilandina morin-
                                            ga—m. Zeylanica, Guilandina moringa.
                                              MORION,  Genital organs.
                                              MORIOPLAS'TICE, Chirurgia curto'rum,
                                            Ch. Anapladtica, Restitu'tio orgadica seu pad-
cuii, Lithia—m. Cardiacus* Cardialgia—m.Cir- \tium deperditdrum, Transplantdtio, Anaplastic
        Plica—m.  Cceliacus, Cceli
        rnca- -m.  ^cenacua,  coeliac flux—m. ! Surgery, Autoplas'ty or Autoplastic or Plastic
Comitialis, Epilepsy—m. Croatus, Scherlievo—j Surgery, Chirudgia plas'tica, from Moqtov, 'a
m.Cucullus,  Pertussis—m. Cystophlegmaticus, part,'and nXaaxtxog, 'forming.'
Cystirrhoea—m. Daemonius, Epilepsy—m.Deifi-'tion of lost parts.
        58
              The restora-
The operations for this pur- 
MORO
458
MORTALITY
pose have various names, according to the part|
concerned, as Clieiloplastice, Ceratoplastice, Rhi-
noplaslice, &c.
  MORO, from morum,' a mulberry:'—Morum.
(F.) Mure.  A small abscess, resembling  a mul-
berry.   A small  tumour, of a similar appear-
ance, particularly on the genital organs after
impure coition.
  MOROCH'THOS, Morox'os.   A  stone,  to
which  the  ancients attributed marvellous pro-
perties, and which entered into collyria, ce-
rates, &c.  Galen.
  MOROCOMIUM,  Morotrophium.
  MORODOCHIUM, Morotrophium.
  MOROS1S, Fatuitas, Idiotism.
  MOROSITA'TES.   A generic name, given
by Linnaeus to  an order of Vesaniae; in which
he included pica, bulimia, polydipsia,  antipa-
thia, nostalgia, panophobia, satyriasis, nym-
phomania, tarentismus, and hydrophobia.
  MOROTRO'PHIUM, Morocomlum,Mo-
rodochlum, from fjtojqog,  'fatuous,' and rpotprj,
'support.'  An  insane establishment; a.  lunatic
asylum; a. mad-house.  Under proper manage-
ment, a valuable institution; but liable to va-
rious abuses.
  MOROXIS, Morochthos.
  MORPHEA  ALBA,  Lepra  alphoides—m,
Nigra, Lepra nioricans.
  MORPHIA, Morphina.
  MOR'PHICA, from ptoqtprr,  ' shape.'  Mon-
strosities of birth. The 3d  order, class Typhica
of Good.
  MORPHI'NA, Mor'phium,  Mor'phia, Mor-
phine.  A solid, colourless alkali;  crystallizable
in beautiful  pyramids, truncated and  trans-
parent; soluble in alcohol, and slightly so  in
boiling water.  It exists, combined  with  me-
conic acid,  in opium.  It may be  obtained by
decomposing, by means of ammonia or calcined
magnesia, an aqueous solution of opium made
in the cold.
  Morphine dissolves  perfectly  in the  acids.
which  it saturates;  and with which it forms
very crystallizable salts,  with the exception of
the acetate.   All these salts have a bitter taste,
and act upon the animal economy in the same
manner as opium, but  more powerfully.  The
acetate is the salt commonly employed in medi-
cine.  It was,  at one  time, supposed that the
Morphine is the purely sedative part of  opium,
divested of its  irritating properties; but expe-
rience  has not proved this. On the contrary,
Morphine will generally  disagree where opium
does.  Dose of Morphine £ to j£ of a grain.
  Morphine Ace'tas, Ad'etate of Morphine. A
salt, formed by saturating morphine with acetic
acid. Dose, from i of  a grain to a grain.
  Morphinje Sulphas, Sulphate of Morphine. A
salt, formed by saturating  morphine with sul-
phuric acid.  Dose, the same  as of the ace-
tate.
   The Muriate and the Citrate of Morphine
have likewise been  used,  but they possess  no
advantages over the other  salts.
   MORPHIUM, Morphina.
   MORPHOLOGY, Anatomy.
   MORPHOTOMY.  See Anatomy.
   MORPIO.  See Pediculus.
   MORPION, Crablouse, see Pediculus.
   MORS, Death—m, Apparens, Asphyxia—m.
Putativa, Asphyxia—m. Repentina, Demotivus
lapsus—m. du Diable, Scabiosa succisa.
  MORSULI ANTIMONIALES, Tabellaeanti-
moniales Kunckelii.
  Morsuli Stibii, Tabellae antimoniales
Kunckelii.
  MORSUS,  Degmos—m. Diaboli,  Scabiosa
succisa, see Tuba  Fallopiana—m. Gallinae, Al-
sine media—in. Ventriculi, Cardialgia.
  MORT,  Death—to. du  Chien, Cholera—to.
aux  Chiens,  Colchicum  autumnale—to. aux
Puntheres, Doronicum pardalianches.
  MORTA, Pemphigus.
  MORTAL, Mortdlis,  Lethdlis,  Leldlis,
Thanato'des.  That which is subject to  death ;
—that  which causes death :—as, mun is mortal;
a disease is mortal.  Of old, it was  the custom
to have a  division  of  mortal  wounds,  which
gave rise  to  many errors in medico-legal in-
vestigations, as  the mortality of  wounds de-
pends  upon various circumstances; and it is
often  a matter of  extreme difficulty, to pro-
nounce whether or not a wound  is  necessarily
mortal.
  MORTALITY,  Mortal itas, Lethal Has, (F.)
Morlaliti.  This word, taken  in an extended
sense,  expresses the condition of all organized
beings,—of being  subject to the cessation of
life.  In the sense in which it is most frequently
employed,it signifies,—the proportional quantity
of individuals who, in a certain population, die
in a given time.
  If we assume the population of the earth to
be one thousand millions, and a generation to
last thirty-three years:  in that  space of time
the one thousand  millions must all die ; and,
consequently, the number of deaths will be, by
approximation,
     Each year,       30,000,000
     Each day,           82,109
     Each hour,            3,421
     Each minute,           57
     Each second,             1 nearly.
  If, on the other hand, as has been supposed,
the number of deaths is to that of the births as
ten to  twelve : there will be born,
     Each year,       36,000,000
     Each day,           98,356
     Each hour,           4,098
     Each minute,           68
     Each second,              1 & 2-15ths.
  It has been estimated, that the average mor-
tality of the  Pays du Vaud. is 1  in 49;  of
Sweden and Holland,  1 in 48; of Russia, 1 in
41 ;  of France, 1 in 40 ;  of Austria, 1 in 38  ;
of Prussia and Naples, 1 in 33 to 35; of Eng-
land, 1 in 58;  and of South America, I in 30.
The same  rate of mortality  has  been given to
the United States  as to France;  but the sta-
tistical details on all this matter have been in-
adequate, and—it is not improbable—inaccu-
rate.
  The following has been given as the annual
mortality of some of  the chief cities  of this
country and of  Europe :   (See the  Author's
Elements  of Hygiene,  p.  136: Philadelphia,
1835.)  Philadelphia, 1  in  45 68 ;  Glasgow,  1
in 44;   Manchester, 1 in 44 ; Geneva, 1 in 43;
Boston, 1 in 41.26 ; Baltimore, 1 in 41  ;  Lon-
don, 1 in 40;  New York, 1 in  37.83;  St. Pe-
tersburgh,  1 in 37;   Charleston,  1  in 36.50; 
MORTAR
459
MOTORY
Leghorn,  1  in 35;  Berlin, I in 34;   Paris,
Lyons,  Strasburg,  and  Barcelona, 1  in  32;
Nice and  Palermo,  1 in 31 ; Madrid, 1 in  29;
Naples,  1 in 28; Brussels, 1 in 26;  Rome,  1 in
25 ; Amsterdam, I in 24 ; and Vienna, 1 in  22£.
  In the cities, the mortality under two years of
age bears a large ratio.  This is exhibited by the
following  table:
Ages.
Under
From
  1  year,
  1 to  2,
  2 to  5,
  5 to 10,
 10 to 20,
 20 to 30,
 30 to 40,
 40 to 50,
 50 to 60,
 60 to 70,
 70 to 80,
 80 to 90,
 90 to 100,
100 to 110,
110 to 120,
Philadelphia. Baltimore.
9.97
4.33
4.03
6.64
8.08
8.89
8.89
9.15
7.83
3.18
0.40
22.7	24.11
8.6	8.55
7.3	11.18
4.	5.
5.	6.3
12.	9.87
12.	1058
10.	8.88
7.2	5.78
5.	4.5
3.5	3.
1.9	1.67
0.5	0.26
0 09) 0.0135	0.18
  Mortality,  Bills of ; Bills  of Necrology,
(F.) Tables de Mortaliti.   Tables, instituted for
the purpose of exhibiting the number of deaths,
&c. in a given  time.  Well kept bills of mor-
tality are of great use to the physician and po-
litical economist.  Those of London have been
proverbial for their inaccuracy and insufficiency;
especially as regards the  complaints of which
the persons have died.  They are made out by
the parish clerks, and the information is con-
veyed to them  by two old women, who are ap-
pointed  in  each parish,  and who are  called
Searchers;—their duty  being  to see that the
deceased has died a natural  death.
  MORTAR,  Mortdrium,  Moretdrium,  Piso,
Ac'one,  Pila, Holmos, (F.)  Mortier. A vessel
for  reducing  to powder different solid sub-
stances; and for making certain mixtures.  Dif-
ferent substances are employed in the construc-
tion of mortars;—iron, marble, glass, wedge-
woodware, &c.
  MORTARIOLUM, Alveolus.
  MORTIER. Mortar.
  MORT1FER, Lethiferous.
  MORTIFICA'TION,  Necrosis, Mortified tio,
from mors, ' death,'  and fio, '  I become.'   The
loss of vitality  in a part of  the body.  The in-
cipient stage of mortification,  when the case  is
still recoverable, is called Gangrene (q. v.) ;
total destruction, Sphacelus (q. v.)  Mortifica-
tion of a bone is called Necrosis, (q. v.)
  Mortification, Ergot,  Ergotism—m. Mil-
dew, Ergotism.
  MORTOOTH, Cupri sulphas.
  MORUM.  See Moms nigra.
  MORUS NIGRA.  The Mulberry-Tree,
Morc'a, Sycami'nos.   (F.)  Murier  Noir.   The
fruit ofthe  mulberry-tree, Morum, Sycamlnum,
(F.) Mure, is  pleasant,  sweet,  subacid, and
abounds with a deep violet-coloured juice.  A
syrup is directed in the London Pharmacopoeia.
The bark of the root has been regarded  as an-
thelmintic.
  MORVE, Mucus,Nasal mucus.  See Equinia.
  MORVE FARCINEUSE.  See Equinia.
  MOS, Habit.
  MOSCHELiE'ON, Moscolcda.  A compound
aromatic oil, containing musk.
  MOSCHUS,  Musk—m. Arabum,  Hibiscus
abelmoschus—m. Factitius, Musk, artificial.
  MOSCOL^EA, Moschekeon.
  MOSQUI' TO (S.)  Diminutive of (S.) mosca,
' a fly.'  A very troublesome insect in warm,
moist  situations.   Curtains,  called  Mosquito
curtains, are used in India, by way of protec-
tion.   The entrance of mosquitos into the bed-
chamber may also be prevented, to a  certain
extent, by  keeping the  doors  and  windows
closed until the light  is extinguished.  The
pain and itching from the bites are alleviated
by washing them with hartshorn.
  Mosquita is a  name  given, by the Portu-
guese, to small, red  pimples on the skin, re-
sembling the bites ofthe mosquito.
  MOSS CLUB, Lycopodium—m. Cup, Lichen
pyxidatus—m. Iceland, Lichen Islandicus—m.
Irish, Fucus crispus.
  MOTA, Fagus castanea.
  MOTAMEN, Motion.
  MOTATIO,  Motion.
  MOTHER'S  MARKS, Nsevus.
  Mother's Spots, Naevus.
  MOTHERWORT, Leonurus cardiaca, Ma-
tricaria.
  MOT1LTTY. Molil'itas, from motus, < move-
ment.'   (F.) Motiliti.  Faculty  of  moving.
Moving power,  contractility.
  MOTION, Motus, Motio, Motdtio, Mold men,
Commo'tio,  Permo'tio, Cine'sis.   The act of
changing place.
  The various  motions may be  divided into,
first, the voluntary or those  that are executed
under the influence of  the brain.   Secondly.
The involuntary, which may be subdivided into
1. The  excited, of the reflex function of Dr.
Marshall Hall  and others,—as  the  closure of
the larynx on the contact of acrid vapours, ofthe
pharynx on that ofthe food,—a function ofthe
spinal marrow; and 2. Those that are executed
under the organic and other nerves of involun-
tary function.
  It is probable, too, that  every living tissue is
capable of moving responsive to its appropriate
irritant.   See Irritability.
  Motion, Ciliary, see Cilia—m.Vibratory, see
Cilia.
  MOTOR, Motory.
  MO'TORY,  Motive,  Motor,   Motrix. That
which moves or impresses movement.
  Moto'res Ocolo'rum, Motorii   Oculorum,
Ocula'res commu'nes, Ophthalmici exter'ni, Com-
mon Oculo-muscular Nerves, (F.) Nerfs moteurs
oculaires communs, (Ch.)  The third pair of
nerves.  This nerve arises from a depression at
the inner side  of the peduncles of the brain,
between the tuber annulare and corpora mam-
miliaria.  It enters the outer part ofthe caver-
nous sinus, and passes into the orbitar cavity.
Behind  the sphenoidal fissure, it divides into
two branches;  the one, superior; and the other,
inferior.  The former is lost on the rectus su-
perior oculi and the levator palpebrae superioris;
the latter—the  larger of the  two—divides into
three branches, which pass to the rectus inter-
nus, rectus inferior, and  lesser oblique.  The
last furnishes a filament, which passes to the
ophthalmic ganglion. 
MOTOS
460
MUCILAGO
  The Motor  Oculi  Exter'nus, Nervus tird-
idus,—Nerf oculo-musculaire externe (Ch.,) Nerf
moteur oculaire externe, or sixth pair of nerves,
arises from the furrow, which separates the pons
Varolii from the medulla oblongata. It enters the
cavernous  sinus; anastomoses on the outside
of the carotid artery with two filaments  fur-
nished by the  superior cervical ganglion; en-
ters the orbit by the sphenoidal  fissure, and is
lost on the rectus externus oculi.  This pair is,
also, called Abducentes.
  MOTOS, Carbasus, Tent.
  MOTRIX,Motory.
  MOTTE, Mons veneris.
  MOTUS, Motion—m. Compressorius,  Pe-
ristole—m.Intestinorum, Borborygmus—m. Pe-
ristalticus, Peristole—m. Testudineus, Peristole
—m.  Vermicularis, Peristole.
  MOUCHE, Cantharis—to. d'Espagne, Can-
tharis.
  MOUCHER, VACTION DE, Munctio.
  MOUCHES.  See Pains, labour.
  MOUCHETURE.  See Scarification.
  MOUCHOIR EN TRIANGLE, Couvrechef,
see Bandeau.
  MOUFETTE.   See Mephitism.
  MOULD, Fontanella.
  MOULE, Mytilus edulis.
  MOULEUR, Muller.
  MOUREILLER, Malpighia mourella.
  MOURON DES OISEAUX, Alsine media—
to. Rouo-e, Anagallis.
  MOUSE-EAR, Alsine media, Hieracium pilo-

  MOUSE-SIGHT, Myopia.
  MOUSSE DE  CORSE, Corallina Corsicana
—to.  d'lslande, Fucus crispus—to.  Perlie, Fu-
cus crispus.
  MOUSSERON.   See Agaric.
  MOUSSEUX, Frothy.
  MOUTARDE NOIRE, Sinapie.
  MOUT DE LA BIERE, Wort.
  MOUTH, Sax. muft, Os, Cavum Oris, Stoma.
 fF.)  Bouche.  This word sometimes signifies
the cavity situate  between the jaws, and con-
taining the tongue, &c ;—at others, the outer
orifice of that cavity.  The  mouth, in the first
acceptation, is the cavity; bounded, above, by
the palatine arch;  below, by the tongue; before,
by the  lips; and  behind, by the velum palati
and pharynx.  The sides ofthe mouth and the
 organs  it contains are lined by a mucous mem-
brane.
   The anterior aperture of the mouth is, some-
times, called facial;—the posterior, pharyngeal.
 In the mouth are the teeth, gums, alveolar mar-
 gins, tongue; the excretory ducts of the sali-
 vary glands, and those of a number of mucous
 follicles, &c.  It is in this cavity, that the food
 is  cut, torn, or bruised by the teeth; is im-
 pregnated with  saliva, and formed into a mass
 or bolus, which  is then  subjected to the act of
 deglutition.   The mouth contains the organs of
 taste : and it serves in respiration, articulation,
 expectoration, suction, &c.
   Mouth is, also, applied to the open extremi-
 ties of vessels.
   The  condition of the mouth requires to be
 attended  to in  Semeiology.  The state of the
 mucous membrane, like that of the tongue, in-
dicates the condition of the membrane of the
alimentary canal generally.
  Mouth,  Sore,  Aphthae—m. Watering, see
Salivation.
  MOXA, Moxibu'rium.  A word by which the
Chinese and Japanese designate a cottony sub-
stance, which they prepare by beating the dried
leaves of the Artemisia Chincnsis,—a  kind of
mugwort.  With this down, they form a kind
of cone, which is placed upon the part intended
to be cauterized, and is  set fire  to at  the top.
The heat and pain gradually increase, in pro-
portion as the combustion proceeds downwards,
until ultimately an eschar may be formed.
  In Europe and  this country, the same opera-
tion is practised  with a cylinder  of  cotton
wool, or  with one formed from the pith of the
greater sun-flower. This mode of cauterization
is employed as  a powerful counter-irritant;
which it assuredly is.  Sloughing may be, in
some measure, prevented, according to Baron
Larrey, by the application of liquid  ammonia
to the burnt part.
  MOX1BURIUM, Moxa.
  MOXIBUS'TION,  Moxibus'tio,  Encau'sis.
Mode of cauterization by means of moxa.
  MUCAGO, Mucilage.
  MUCARUM, Mucharum.
  MUCH A'RUM, Muca'rum. A barbarous term,
formerly used for an aqueous infusion of roses,
sweetened and evaporated to the consistence of
syrup.
  MU'CILAGE,  Mucila'go, Muca'go.   A mix-
ture of  gum and a small quantity of matter
analogous to mucus, which is found in abun-
dance in linseed, quince-seed, &c.  It is  ob-
tained by heating with water the parts, or pro-
ducts, of plants  which contain it.  It is much
used in the preparation of emollient cataplasms
and of the greater part of the demulcent ti-
sanes.
  Mucilage,  Animal, Mucus—m.  of Quince
seeds, Decoctum  Cydoniae—m.  Starch, Muci-
lago amyli.
  MUCILAGINEUX,  Mucilaginous.
  MUCILAG"INOUS,  Mucilagindsus,  (F.)
Mucilagineux.  That which possesses  the cha-
racter of mucilage.
  MUCILAGO, Synovia.
  Mucilago Aca'ci^e, M. Acacia Arab'ica, M.
 Gummi Arab'ici,  Mucilage of aca'cia, M. of gum
Arabic.  (Acacia gum. contus. ^iv, aq ferv. lbss.
 Rub the gum with the water gradually added,
 and strain.  Ph.  L.)   Demulcent.  To allay
 cough;  but, chiefly, to suspend insoluble mat-
 ters in water, &c.
  Mucilago Articulorum seu  Juncturarum.
Synovia.
  Mucilago Astrag'ali Tragacan'thje,  M.
tragacantha, M. gummi tragacantha,  Mucilage
of  tragacanth.   (Gummi  astragal, tragacanth.
triti gij, aqua bullient.  §xviij.   Macerate for
24  hours; triturate till the gum is dissolved and
 press through linen.  Ph. E.)  For pharmaceu-
 tical purposes.
   Mucilago Am'yli,  Starch mucilage. (Amyli
  Yi},aquafSr]. Rubthe starch with the water,gra-
  ually added; then boil till it forms a mucilage.
 Ph. L.)  Demulcent. Generally given peranum.
   Mucilago Cretica, Misturae cretae—m. Gum-
 mi  Arabici, M.  acaciae—m.  Seminis cydonii 
MUCOCELE
401
MURIA
mali,  Decoctum  cydoniae—m. Gummi traga-
canthae, M.  astragali  tragacanthae—m. Traga-
canthae, M. astragali tragacanthae.
  MUCOCELE OF THE LACHRYMAL SAC,
Fistula lachrymalis.
  MUCOR, Euros, Mucus—m. Narium,  Nasal
mucus.
  MUCOSITAS, Mucus.
  MUCOS'ITY,  Mucoditas.   A  fluid,  which
resembles mucus or contains a certain quantity
of it.
  MUCOUS,  Muco'sus, Myxo'des.   An epithet
for all bodies containing mucilage.  It is, also,
sometimes used synonymously with gum.  In
pathology, it is occasionally employed to ex-
press the seat of a disease, as mucous disease,
mucous phlegmasia; that is, having its seat in
the mucous membrane.
   Mucous Membranes, Membranes, mucous—
m. Web, Corpus mucosum.
   MUCRO.  The apex or point of the heart.
   Mucro Humeri, Acromion.
   MUCUS, Mucor, Muco'sus humor, Mucoditas,
 Myxa, Animal mucus, Blenna, Animal mucilage,
 (F.) Muqueux animal, Morve,  Mucilage animal.
 A substance, analogous to  vegetable mucilage;
 from which,  however, it  differs, by affording
 subcarbonate  of ammonia on distillation.   Mu-
 cus exudes through the skin, in a state of com-
 bination with a peculiar oily matter; and, dry-
 ing, forms  the epidermis. It  constitutes, in
 part, the different epidermeous  productions, as
 the hair, nails, wool, and horn of animals, fea-
 thers of birds and scales offish.  It is found at
 the surface of the mucous  membranes, and pre-
sents  some difference in its  composition  and
properties, according to the particular mucous
membrane from which it is  obtained.  It pre-
serves the membranes moist; and  in  a  state
best fitted for the performance of their func-
tions.  The French give the  term glaire to the
thick, stringy mucus, secreted by the mucous
memhranes, when in a slate of disease.
  Mucus Catharticus, Lichen islandicus—m.
Malpighii, Corpus mucosum—in. Narium, Na-
sal  mucus.
  MUD  APPLE PLANT,  Solanum  melon-
gen a.
  MUDAR,  Madar.   The Calotropis mudarii.
In the Hindoo practice  of physic, the  bark of
the root, as well  as the concrete juice of the
plant, enters into various compound formulae
for  the cure  of elephantiasis and many other
disorders.  Experiments, instituted by Dr. Dun-
can, jun., exhibit  its properties to be like those
of ipecacuanha.
  MUGUET, Aphthae, Convallaria maialis—to.
des Bois, Asperula odorata—m. de Mai, Conval-
laria maialis.
  MUG WORT, Artemisia vulgaris.
  MULATRE, Mulatto.
  MULAT'TO, (F.) Mulatre,(S.) Mulata.  An
individual of the human species engendered
of  a  white and  black race; from  mulus, '  a
mule.'
  The following Table exhibits the proportion
of  white blood in the various castes,—arising
from  the hybridous admixture  of  white  and
black,—according to the principles sanctioned
by  usage.
Parents.	Offspring.	Degree of Mixture.
Negro and White,	Mulatto,	1-2 White, 1-2 Black.
White and Mulatto,	Terceron,	3-4 ---- 1-4 ----
Negro and Mulatto,	C Griffo or Zambo, ) ( or black Terceron, )	1-4 ---- 3-4 ----
White and Terceron,	Quarteron,	7-8 ---- 1-8 ----
Negro and Terceron,	Black Quarteron,	1-8 ---- 7-8 ----
White and Quarteron,	Quinteron,	15-16---- 1-16----
Negro and Quarteron,	Black Quinteron,	1-16---- 15-16----
  The last two are considered to be respectively j
white and  black, in the British  West India
Islands;  and of these the former are white by
law, and consequently free.
  MULBERRY TREE, Morns nigra.
  MULES, (F.) Mula. Chilblains on the heels.
  MULIEBRIA, Vulva.
  MULLEIN, BLACK, Verbascum nigrum—
m.  Broad-leaved, great, Verbascum nigrum—
m. Yellow, Verbascum nigrum.
  MULLER.  (F.)  Mouleur.  A moulder.   A
stone held in the hand, with which any powder
is ground upon a flat, horizontal stone.  It is
sometimes called  mullet.  (F.) Mollette.
  MULLIGRUBS, Tormina.
  MULSA ACIDA, Oxyglycus.
  MULSUM, Hydromeli.
  MULTIFIDUS SPINiE, Transversalis dorsi.
  MULTITUDO, Plethora.
  MULTIVORANTIA, Polyphagia.
  MUMIA, Mummy.
  MUMMY,  Mumia.  Arab.  Moumya, from
mum, ' wax.'  Rebole'a,  Rebo'na.  (F.) Momie.
A dead body simply dried ; or dried after hav-
ing been embalmed.   The latter acceptation is
the most  common.  Formerly,  the Egyptian
mummy was extolled as useful  in contusions.
It was presumed, also, to have  healing, tonic,
and resolvent  properties.  It  is  now only  re-
garded as an archaeological curiosity.
  MUMPS, Cynanche parotidaea.
  MUNCTIO, Apomexis.   (F.) L'action  de
moucher.  The act of blowing the nose.
  MUNDIFICAT1VA, Detergents.
  MUNGOS  RADIX, Ophiorrhiza mungos.
  MUNIMENTUM  CAST1TATIS, Hymen.
  MUQUEUX ANIMAL, Mucus.
  MUR, Coryza.
  MURAL, Murdlis,  from  murus, 'a wall.'
Vesical calculi are so called when rugous and
covered with tubercles or asperities.  They are
composed of oxalate of lime.
  MURE, Moro.   See Morus nigra.
  MU'RIA, Hal'mB, Salsildgo, Brine.   (F.)
Sdumure.   This was formerly used as  a glys- 
MURIAS
462
MUSCLE
ter in dysentery ; in certain inveterate neural-
gias, &c.
  Mijria, Soda, muriate of.
  MURIAS  AURICO-NATRICUM.  See
Gold.
  MURIATE  DAMMONIAQUE,  Ammoniae
murias—to.  d'Ammoniaque et de fer,  Ferrum
ammoniatum—to. d'Or, Gold, muriate of.  See
Gold.
  MURIAT'ICUM, ACIDUM, Ad'idum salis,
Spiditus salis mari'ni, Sp. salis Glaube'ri, Aci-
dum  mari'num  concentrdtum, Acietum  salis
culina'ris, Acidum salis marini, Spiditus  salis
acidus seu fumans,  Acidum hydrochlor'icum,
Murialic  acid,  Spirit of salt.   (F.) Acide hy-
drochlorique ou muriatique.  The odour of mu-
riatic acid is suffocating ;  taste very acid and
caustic.  It is  nearly colourless when pure ;
but commonly  of a pale yellow ; volatile ; the
fumes visible.*  S. G. 1.160 to 1.200. 100 grains
should saturate 124 grains of  subcarbonate of
soda.  Muriatic acid  is possessed of tonic and
antiseptic properties.   It is used in typhus, cu-
taneous eruptions ; in gargles for inflammatory
and  putrid  sore  throats,  (g«  xxx to  #^vj of
water,)  &c.  When added to a pediluvium, it
renders it stimulating.
  The Acidum Muriat'icum Dilu'tum of the
Ph. D. contains equal portions, by measure, of
muriatic acid and water.
  MURIER NOIR, Morus nigra.
  MURIGENE, Chlorine.
  MURMUR, Barborygmus, Bourdonnement.
  Murmur, Respiratory.   The noise heard
during  inspiraton  and expiration, especially
the  former.  It  is produced by  the  passage
of the  air through the bronchial tubes and
the air-cells. It has  been also  called  the  mur-
mur of  the expansion of the lungs ; and, when
distinctly vesicular, Respiration of the cells or
vesicular respiration, (F.) Respiration vesiculaire.
  The vesicular respiration is of course absent
when the cells of the lungs have been oblite-
rated from any  cause.
  When the murmur is much developed,  as it
is in children, the respiration is termed puerile.
At  times, also there is a  blowing  sound, (F.)
Souffle, Respiration soufftante,  as  if some one
were blowing into the auscultator's ear through
a tube.  This is heard in the  healthy state over
the larynx, trachea, and about the bifurcation
of the  bronchia;  but when it proceeds  from
the lungs, it denotes disease.
  The  respiration, perceived over the  trachea
and  bronchia  in health, is  called tracheal  or
bronchial, according to the situation  in which
it is heard.
  MURRAIN,  Coryza.
  MURREN, Coryza.
  MUSA  PARADISIAC A,  Musa,   Amusa,
Palma  hu'milis, Ficus Iddica,  Bata, Plat'anus.
The Plantain tree.  Family, Musaceae.  Sex. Syst.
Hexandria  Monogynia.   It grows  in  many
parts  of  India  and  South  America.   The
fruit, which is  largely eaten  for bread, consists
of a  mealy substance.  It is  clammy ; has a
sweetish taste, and will dissolve in the mouth
without chewing.  The  whole  spike of fruit
often weighs forty or fifty pounds.  The leaves
of the  tree serve the Indians  for table cloths
and napkins.   Being smooth and soft, they are,
also, employed as dressings after blisters. The
water from the soft trunk is astringent, and  is
sometimes used in diarrhcea.
  Musa Sapirn'tum.  The  Bana'na tree.  Ba-
co'ba.   (F.)  Bananier,  Bacove.   This differs
somewhat from the  last.  The fruit is shorter,
straighter, and rounder; the pulp softer and of
a more luscious taste.  When  ripe, it is very
agreeable; is eaten  like the plantain, and re-
lished by all ranks of people  in the West In-
dies.  Both varieties  are natives of Guinea.
  MUSC, Musk.
  MUSCA HISPANICA, Cantharis.
  MUSCADE.  See Myristica moschata.
  MUSCADIER, Myristica moschata.  .
  MUSCLE, Mud cuius, Lacedtus, Mys, Myon,
from pvg, ' a rat;' because, say some etymolo-
gists, the ancients compared  the  muscles to
flayed rats. According to Diemerbroeck, Doug-
las,  Chaussier, &c, pvwv  comes rather from
tivttv,  to  close,' 'to  move,' &c,  a function
proper to muscles.   This etymon is the more
probable.
  Muscles have been divided into those of Ani-
mal  life,  or  of the life of relation,—voluntary
muscles—which execute movements under the
influence  of the  will; as the  muscles  of the
limbs, head,  trunk, &c. and into those  of or-
ganic life,—involuntary  muscles,—which con-
tract  under the influence  of  certain special
stimuli; as the heart, fleshy fibres of the sto-
mach, &c.  Mixed muscles are those, which be-
long partly to each of these  divisions ;—as the
muscles  of  respiration; the  sphincters, &c.
Muscles  that act in opposition to each  other,
are called antagonists;  thus,  every extensor
has a flexor for an antagonist,  and vice  versa.
Muscles  that concur in the same  action are
termed congenerous.
  The muscles present  numerous  varieties in
form, size, situation,  use, &c.,and  have been
divided, by some, into long, broad,  and  short.
Each of these  divisions  comprises  simple and
compound muscles.
  Simple or  rectilinear muscles have all their
fibres in a similar direction, and only one body
—as the Sartorius, Pronator quadratus, &c.
  The compound muscles are those, which have
only  one  belly and  several tendons,—as the
flexors of the fingers and toes: or several bel-
lies and several tendons,—as the biceps flexor
cubiti, sacro-lumbalis, &c.   To the  compound
muscles  belong, also,   the radiated muscles.
Their fibres set out from a common centre, and
are arranged like the radii  of  a  circle:—such
are the diaphragm, iliacus, temporal, &c.
  Pennated or  Penniform Muscles.  Their fibres
are  arranged in two rows, which  are united
at a median line, at greater  or less angles;
nearly as the feathers are inserted into  a quill.
The palmaris longus  is one  of  these.
  Semi-penniform Muscles.   Their fibres are ob-
lique, as in the last case; but they are inserted
only on one side of the tendon.
  Hollow Muscles are,—the heart, intestines,
urinary bladder, &c.
  Much difference has existed  in the enumera-
tion of muscles.  Some authors reckon  them
at upwards of 400.  Chaussier  admits only 308.
The  greater part of the muscles are in pairs.
Very few are azygous. 
MUSCLE
4G3
MUSCULOCUTANEOUS
  Muscles have been variously named.
  1. According to their uses, as diaphragm, buc-
cinator, extensors, flexors, adductors, abduc-
tors, levators, depressors, &c.
  2. According to their position, as interspinaies,
interossei, subclavius, poplitaeus, anconeus, cu-
bitalis, iliacus, temporalis, &c.
  3. According to their shape, as trapezius, sple-
nius, lumbricales,  serrati,  digastric,  deltoid,
scalenus, rhomboides, &c.
  4. According to  their dimensions.  Pectoralis
major, rectus capitis anticus  major, pectoralis
minor, glutaeus maximus, medius,  and  mini-
mus.
  5. According  to  their  direction, as  obliquus
abdominis, transversalis  abdominis,  rectus  fe-
moris, rectus abdominis, &,c.
  6. According  to  their  composition, as  semi-
membranosus, semi-tendinosus, complexus, &c.
  7. According to their attachments,  or the dif-
ferent points of the skeleton to which they are
attached  by means of tendons or aponeuroses;
as  sterno-cleido-mastoideus,  sterno-hyoideus,
&c.  On this is grounded the nomenclature  of
M.  Dumas, and that of Chaussier.
  That end  of  the muscle,  which  adheres  to
the most fixed part, is usually called the origin
or head, (F.)  Tete; and  that which  adheres  to
the more movable part, the insertion or tail, (F.)
Queue; the  intervening part or  body of the
muscle being called the  venter or belly: hence,
the  names gastrocnemii,  digastricus,  biceps,
and triceps : according as they have two bellies,
two or three heads, &c.
  Muscles are formed,—1.  Essentially of the
muscular  or fleshy fibre  (see  Muscular Fibre.)
2. Of Cellular tissue, which unites together the
fibres.   This cellular tissue is not very visible
between the fine and loose fibres;  but becomes
more so, when they unite in more considerable
fasciculi.   It  forms, moreover, to each muscle
an external envelope, which unites it to the
neighbouring parts, and admits of its motion.
This envelope was  formerly called Tu'nica pro-
pria musculo'rum.   3. Of Arteries.  These pro-
ceed from neighbouring  trunks, and  are, gene-
rally, very large.  Their size  and number are
always in proportion to the bulk of the muscle.
With  the  exception of  some  viscera, as the
lungs  and the kidneys, there are few organs
that receive as much blood as the muscles.   4.
Of Veins.  They follow  the same course in the
muscles  as the arteries. Bichat  asserts, that
they are  generally devoid of valves.  5. Of
Lymphatics.   Of these we know little, and can-
not easily follow them between the fleshy fibres.
6. Of Nerves.  These are numerous, and of dif-
ferent  sizes.   They, almost all, proceed  from
the encephalon; some,  however, issue  from
ganglions, and  accompany the  arteries.   In
general, they penetrate  the fleshy tissue along
with the vessels, to which they are narrowly
united.  After they have entered the muscles,
they divide and subdivide until they are lost
sight of.
  MUSCLE  CANIN, Levator anguli oris—to.
Canneli, Ischio-trochanterianus—m. Grand fes-
sier, Glutaeus major—m. tres  large du dos, La-
tissimus dorsi.
  MUS'CULAR, Musculdris.  That which be- .
lonp-s or relates to the muscles.
  Muscular Ar'teries.  Arteries that are dis-
tributed  to the muscles.   The name,  Muscular
Arteries of the Eye, has been specially given to
two branches sent off by the ophthalmic arte-
ry :—the one, inferior, which furnishes branches
to the rectus inferior oculi, lachrymal sac,&c,
and some ofthe anterior ciliary  arteries: the
other—the superior, which is sometimes want-
ing; but when it exists,  gives branches to the
rectus superior oculi  and levator  palpebrae su-
perioris.
   Muscular Veins.  These bring  back the
blood, which has been carried to the muscles
by the muscular arteries.
   Muscular or Fleshy  Fibres. A name given
to  the filaments; which, by  their  union, form
the muscles.   This fibre is flat,  soft, downy,
linear, little elastic, more or less  red: and ar-
ranged in zigzag according to its length, which
is variable.   It is firmer  in  adults than in the
young  or the  aged; of the same size in the
great and small muscles; and runs its course
without bifurcation or ramification.  It is but
slightly  resisting in the  dead body, tearing
readily ; but, during life, it supports very great
efforts without laceration.   It is, itself,  com-
posed of a considerable number of fibrils, simi-
lar to each other, and  subdividing almost ad in-
finitum.  The ultimate filaments into which the
fibre can be decomposed by mechanical means,
do  not seem to be hollow, as has been asserted.
Their colour is red in man, and white in seve-
ral animals.
  A greater or less number of muscular fibres,
—united  in  fasciculi, approximated to each
other, and forming a distinct mass, of very va-
riable  size and shape,  the extremities  being
attached to bones by means of tendons,—con-
stitutes a muscle.  In this are included  cellu-
lar membrane, vessels, and nerves.  See Muscle.
  Muscular Contrac'tion.  The exertion of
the power, possessed by muscles, of shortening
themselves, or  of contracting to produce mo-
tion :—Muscular motion  being the change  in
the situation and  relation of organs, induced
by muscular contraction.   When a muscle con-
tracts, its fibres assume more the zigzag direc-
tion, and the extremities approximate; but the
bulk of  the whole muscle is not  augmented.
This contraction takes place, at times, with ex-
treme velocity: a single  thrill, in  the letter r,
can be pronounced in the 1-30,000th part of a
minute.  The force of contraction depends upon
the healthy physical condition of the muscle,
combined with due energy of the brain.  The
duration, in voluntary motion, is for a certain
time dependent upon the will:—contractions,
excited involuntarily, cannot be so long main-
tained.
  Muscular Nerves.  The nerves distributed
to the muscles  are  so named.   Winslow calls
the 4th pair of nerves—Nerf musculaire oblique
superieur.
  Muscular  System.   A term given to the
aggregate ofthe muscles ofthe body.
  MUSCULI  ACCESSORII  AD  SACRO-
LUMBALEM, see Sacro-lumbalis—m.  Papil-
lares, Carneae columnae.
  MUSCULO-CUTA'NEOUS, Musculo-cuta-
ncus, from  musculus, '  a muscle,'  and cutis, 
MUSCULUS ACCL1VIS        464                MYELITIS
 ' skin.'  That which appertains to muscles and
 skin.
   Musculocutaneous Nerve.  This name is
 specially given to two nerves;—the  owe, the
 External cutaneous nerve, furnished by the bra-
 chial plexus (see Cutaneous):—the other, given
 off from the poplitaeus externus, (F.) Nerf Scia-
 tique, Poplite externe;—Pritibio-digital, (Ch.)
 It descends on the anterior and outer part of
 the leg, at first, hid amongst the  muscles; be-
 comes superficial about the middle of the  leg;
 and divides into two branches, which pass su-
 perficially on the back ofthe foot.
  Musculo-Rachid^'us.   Belonging or relat-
 ing to muscles and to the spine. A name given
 to branches, furnished, behind, by the inter-
 costal, lumbar, and sacral  arteries;  and which
 are distributed to the spine and to the muscles
 ofthe neighbourhood.
  MUSCULUS ACCLIVIS,  Obliquus inter-
 nus  abdominis—m.  Auxiliarius, Pyramidalis
 abdominis—m. Cutaneus, Platysma myoides—
 m.  Eustachii, Laxator tympani—m.  Fallopii,
 Pyramidalis abdominis—m. Patientiae, Levator
 scapulae—m. Penicillatus, Levator labii inferio-
 ris—m. Pyxoides terrestris, Lichen pyxidatus
 —m. Subcutaneus, Platysma myoides—m. Suc-
 centuriatus, Pyramidalis abdominis—m. Suc-
 cingens, Diaphragm—m. Supercilii, Curruga-
 tor supercilii—m. Testicondus,  Cremaster—m.
 Testis,  Cremaster—m. Tubae   novae,  Circum-
 flex us.
  MUSCUS ARBOREUS, Lichen plicatus—
 m. Caninus, Lichen caninus—m. Clavatus, Ly-
 copodium—m. Corallinus, Corallina Corsicana
 —m.   Cranii  humani,  Lichen saxatilis—m.
 Erectus, Lycopodium selago—m.  Helmintho-
 cortos, Corallina Corsicana—m. Islandicus, Li-
 chen  islandicus—m. Marinus, Corallina Corsi-
 cana—m. Maritimus, Corallina—m. Pulmona-
 rius quercinus,  Lichen pulmonarius—m. Pyxi-
 datus, Lichen pyxidatus—m.  Villosus, Peris-
 troma.
  MUSEAUDE TANCHE, Os uteri.
  MUSHROOM, Fungus.
  MUSIC, Mu'sica, (F.) Musique.   The art of
 producing harmonious and cadenced sounds:
 an art, which has, at times, been  beneficially
 used  in  diseases, particularly  in  those  of the
 mind; or on which the mind  could  act in a
 salutary manner.
  MUSICOMA'NIA, Musomdnia.  A  variety
 of monomania,  in which the passion for music
 is carried to such an extent, as to derange the
 intellectual faculties.
  MUSING, LISTLESS, Aphelxia otiosa.
  MUSIQUE, Music.
  MUSK, Moschus, Mosch (Arab.) (F.) Muse.
 An animal substance, of a very diffusible odour,
 bitter taste, and deep brown colour; solid  and
 enclosed in a sac, found near the anus  of the
 Moschus moschiferus or Musk Deer.  It is pos-
 sessed of stimulant and  antispasmodic proper-
 ties.   Dose, gr.  v to gj in bolus.
  Artificial  Musk, Moschus fictl'tius,  Re-
 si'na Sudcini. (01. sue'eini  rectif. 1  part, acid.
 nitric. 4 parts. Digest; —a black matter will be
 deposited, which must be  well washed with
 water )
  MUSKGRAPE  FLOWER, Bulbus vomito-
ri'is.
   MUSKMALLOW, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
   MUSKSEED.  See Hibiscus abelmoschus.
   MUSKWOOD, Thymiama.
   MUSOMANIA, Musicomania.
   MUSS^EN'DA FRONDO'SA, Belil'la, Beld-
 son.  A decoction of this plant has been es-
 teemed refrigerant.
   MUSSEL, Mytilus edulis.
   MUSSITA'TIO,  Mussitation. A  condition,
 in which the tongue and lips move, as in the
 act of speaking, but without sounds  being pro-
 duced. This sort of murmuring is an unfavour-
 able sign in disease, as indicating great cerebral
 debility.
   MUSTACHE, Mystax.
   MUSTARD, BLACK, Sinapis—m. Hedge,
 Erysimum—m. Mithridate,  Thlaspi  campeslre
 —m. Stinking  hedge,   Alliaria—m. Treacle,
 Thlaspi arvense—m. White, Sinapis  alba.
   MUTACIS'MUS, Mutacism.  A vitious pro-
 nunciation ; consisting, according to  Sauvages,
 in the frequent repetition of the letters b, p, and
 m, which are substituted for others.
   MUTEOSIS.  Under this name is compre-
 hended every phenomenon of expression, volun-
 tary and involuntary, which impresses the siirht
 or touch.
  MUTILATION, Mutildtio, Maiming.  The
 removal  or privation of a limb,  or of some
 other external part of the body. In all  countries,
 this crime has been punished with severity.
  MUTISME, Mutitas.   -
  M U'TI T A S, Dumbness, Apho'nia, Aldlia,
 Anau'dia, Speech'lessness. (F.)  Mutisme, Mutiti.
 Impossibility of articulating sounds;  although
 they can be elicited.  Dumbness is often con-
 genital, and united with deafness, of which it is
 an effect. In some cases, it  is  accidental.
  Mutitas Surdorum, Apho'nia  Surdorurn,
 Deaf-dumbness.  Speechlessness from deafness;
 congenital,or produced during infancy. The sub-
jects of this affection are called deaf-dumb, (F.)
 Sourds-muets.
  MUTITjt, Mutitas.
  MUTO, Penis.
  MUTTERKORN, Er<rot.
  MYACANTHA, Ruscus.
  MYASTHENI'A, from  uvg, ' a muscle,' and
 aodtvua, 'debility.'   Muscular debility.
  MYCE, Occlusion.
  MYCES, Fungus.
  MYCHMUS, Suspirium.
  MYCHTH1SMOS, Moaning.
  MYCHTHISMUS, Suspirium.
  MYCTERES, Nares.
  MYCTEROPHO'NIA,  Vox nasa'lis,  from
 fivxrriq, 'the nose,' and tponv, ' the voice.'  A
 nasal voice.  A nasal twang or accent.
  MYDE'SIS,  from  uvduw, 'I abound with
 moisture.'  In its most general sense, it means
corruption.   By some, it is used for  a mucous
 discharge from inflamed eyelids.
  MYDON, pvduv.  Fungous or putrid flesh in
certain  fistulous ulcers.—Pollux.  Also, flesh
putrid from mouldiness,frompvSog, 'moisture.'
  MYDRIASIS, pvSqiaaig, Platycoria, Amydrl-
asis.   A name, given by several writers  to
morbid dilatation of the pupil; and, by others, to
 weakness of sight, produced by hydrophthalmia.
  MYELI'TIS, Inflamma'tio medul'la spina'lis,
Spini'tis,  Spinodorsltis,   Notomyclltis,  from 
MYELOPHTHISIS
465
MYRISTICA
iwiXog, ' the marrow,' and itis, denoting inflam-
mation.  Inflammation ofthe spinal marrow or'
its membranes;—indicated by deep seated burn-
ing pain in the spine, with various nervous and
vascular irregularities  of function.  It is not
r-irmon.  Dr. Marshall Hall proposes to call
t'ie inflammation of the membranes of the brain
Meningitis;  that of the substance of the brain
Myelitis.
  MYELOPHTHISIS, Tabes dorsalis.
  MYELOS,  Marrow.
  MYENERGI'A, fromjuuc, 'a muscle,' tr, and
toyov, ' work.'  Muscular strength.
 ^MYGMUS. Suspirium.
   MYITIS, Rheumatism, acute.
   MYLACRIS, Patella.
   MYLE. Patella, Mole.
   MYLICUS, Molar.
   MYLO-GLOSSUS, from uvXti,' the jaw,' and
 yXwaaa,  'the tongue.'   Winslow has given this
 name  to muscular  fibres, which  pass from the
 posterior part of the myloid line of the  lower
jaw, and from the sides of the base ofthe tongue
 to  the parietes of the  pharynx.  These fibres
 belong to the constrictor superior pharyngis,
 (q. V.)
   MYLO-HYOIDE'US, from uvXrU 'the jaw,'
 and cvottdi;g, ' the  os hyoides.'   (F.)  Mylo-hyoi-
 dicn.  The Mylo-pharyngeus of Morgagni and
 Sanctorini.  This muscle is situate at the upper
 ;:nd anterior part ofthe neck, behind the lower
 \ iw.  It is broad,  flat, and  has the form of a
 truncated triangle.  It arises from the internal
 oblique  line of the lower jaw bone,  and is in-
 serted at the fore part of the body of the os
 hyoides.  Its innermost fibres unite  with those
 ofthe opposite side to  form a raphe on the me-
 dian line.  The  mylo-hyoideus raises  the  os
 hyoides and  carries it forward, or it depresses
 the lower jaw.
   MYLO-PHARYNGEUS, Constrictor  pha-
 ryno-is,  Mylo-hyoideus.
   MYOCEPHALON, Staphyloma.
   MYOCCELIAL'GIA,  from i.iw, 'muscle,'
 y.oiXia, ' abdomen,' and uXytor, ' 1 suffer.'   Pain
 in the muscles ofthe abdomen.
   MYOCGELI'TIS,from uvmv, 'muscle,' xotXta,
 lower belly, and itis, denoting inflammation.
 Inflammation ofthe muscles of the abdomen.
   MYODESOPSIA. Metamorphopsia.
   MYODYNAMOMETER, Dynamometer.
   MYODYNAMOMETER, Dynamometer.
    MYODYN'IA,  from  pvorv,  'muscle,'  and
 oSuvi], ' pain.' Pain in the  muscles,—rheuma-
 tismil or other.   Rheumatism (q.  v.)
   MYOG'RAPHY,  Myogrdphia,  from pvorv,
 < muscle,' and yoatfttv,' to describe.' An anato-
 mical description ofthe muscles.
    MYOL'OGY, Myoldgia, Sarcoid gia, Mysio-
 Id gia, from uuwv, 'a muscle,' and  Xoyog, ' a dis-
 course.'  That part of anatomy  which treats of
 the muscles.
    MYON, Muscle.
    MYONARCO'SIS,  from uvon; ' a muscle,'
 and vaoxr], 'stupor.'  Numbness of the muscles.
    MYON'OSOS, Myonu'sos, from uvg,' a mus-
 cle '  and  voaog, 'disease.'  A  disease  of the
  muscles.
    MYOPALMUS, Subsultus tendinum.
MYO'PIA, Myopiasis, Luscioditas, Myo'sis,
irop'sis propidqua,  Amblyo'pia dissito'rum,
       59
Par op
Dyso'pia dissitorum., Visus ju'venum, from uvw,
' I close,' or from pug, ' a mouse,' and un/',' the
eye.'  Near-sightedness, Mouse-sight, Pur blind-
ness, (F.)  Vue courte.  Persons  who can  only
see objects very near.  The defect is owing to
the too great convexity of the eye and is palli-
ated by  wearing concave glasses.
  MYOPS, uvo'tp; Luseio'sus, Myopus.  Same
etymon.   One who is attacked with myopia or
short-sightedness.
  MYO'SIS, from uvui,' I close.'  Phthisis pu-
pilldris.   Permanent contraction of the pupil.
It is usually caused by iritis, and is extremely
difficult of cure.   When  it exists to such an
extent as to obliterate  the pupil, it is called
Synizesis, (q. v )   Also, Myopia, (q.  v.)
  MYOSI'TlS,from«i.u)i', 'a muscle.' A name
proposed by t'agar for inflammation ofthe mus-
cles.  Rheumatism.
  MYOSOTIS, Hieracium  pilosella, Rheuma-
tism,  Rheumatism, acute.
  MYOT'OMY, Myolo'mia, from uvorv, ' a mus-
cle,' and rtiivtiv, ' to cut.' The part of practical
anatomy, which treats of the  dissection of the
muscles.   Also, the surgical operation of the
division of muscles to remove deformity.
   MYOTYRBE, Chorea.
   MYREPSUS, Uno-uentarius.
   MYRTAGRAMME. from uvqitx,'10,000,' and
yoaptia, 'gramme.'  A  weight equal to 10,000
grammes,  or  to  26 pounds, 9 ounces and 6
drachms Troy.
   MYRlAM'ETERa measure of 10,000 metres;
equal to 16 miles,  1  furlong, 156 yards, and 14
 inches.
   MYRICA CERIFERA.   See Cera flava et
 alba.
   Myr'ica Gale, Myrtus Braban'tica, M. Aug'-
 lica, Myrtifo'lia Bel gica, Gale, Ga.gel, Rhus syl-
 vedtris, Ad aron, Elaug'nus, E. cordo, Chama-
 laugnus, Dodoruda.  Dutch myrtle, Sweet gale.
 Sweet willow, Candleberry myrtle, (F.)  Pirnent
 Royal,  The de Simon Pauli, Gulc odeirant.  Fa-
 mily, Amentaceae.  Sex. Syst.  Dioecia Tetran-
 dria.   The leaves, flowers, and seeds have  a
 strong, fragrant smell and a bitter taste.  They
 are used for destroying moths and cutaneous
 insects, and the infusion is given internally as
 a stomachic and vermifuge.
   MY Ell.NGA.  See Tympanum.
   MYRINX.  See Tympanum.
   MYRIS'TICA  MOSCHA'TA, M. aromal-
 ica,  Comacon.  Nat.  Ord.  Myristiceae.  The
 tree  which produces the  nutmeg  and mace.
 (F.) Muscadier.   The Nutmeg, Myris'tica nu'-
 clcus, Myridtica moscha'ta nu'cleus, Nux mos-
 cha'ta, Nucidta, Nux myridtica, Chrysobalanus
 Gale'ni, Ungucntdria, Adsala, Nux uromalica,
 (F.)  Muscade, is the seed or kernel.  It has a
 fragrant,  aromatic odour;  an agreeable, pun-
 gent taste, and is much used for culinary pur-
 poses.   Alcohol extracts its active matter.   It
 has the properties of aromatics in general; being
 stimulant and stomachic.  The oil— Oleum my-
 ristica—-possesses the virtues  of the nutmeg.
 Dose of nutmeg, gr. v. to ^j;—of the oil gtt-  iij
 to gtt. vj.
    Mace,Mjcis, Maces, Flores macis, (F.) Fleurs
 de muscade, is the involucrum of the fruit;  it is
 membranous, with the odour and taste  of the
 nutmeg and  is possessed of similar qualities. 
MYRISTICJE               466                MYTILUS
The Oleum macis is a fragrant, sebaceous sub-
stance, expressed in the East Indies.  It is only
used externally.
  MYRISTKLE NUCLEUS.  See Myristica
moschata.
  MYRMECIASIS, Formication.
  MYRMECIASMOS, Formication.
  MYRMECIZON, Formicant.
  MYRMEX, Formica.
  MYROBAL'ANUS, from  tivqov,  'an  oint-
ment,' and paXuvog, ' a nut;' so called, because
formerly used in ointments, Angelodacos, My-
rob'alan.  A  dried  Indian fruit  of  the plum
kind.  Of this there are several varieties—the
M. Belliriea or Belliric myrobalan, Bellegu, Bel-
leregi, Belnileg;—the M.  cheb'ula  or Chebule
myrob'alan; the M. cit'rina or Yellow myrobalan.
Ara'ra; the M.  em'blica or emblic  myrobalan,
and  the M. Iddica, As'uar, Indian,  or  Black
myrobalan.  All the  myrobalans have an  un-
pleasant, bitterish, very austere taste; and strike
an  inky  blackness  with a solution of steel.
They are said to possess  laxative  as well as
astringent properties.
  MYRON, Unguentum.
  MYROPISSOCE'RON.  A topical  applica-
tion  in  alopecia, referred  to by  Galen;  from
uvqov,  'ointment, mooa, 'pitch,' and nr;qog,
' wax.'
  MYROPCEAS, Unffuentarius.
  MYROPOLES. Apothecary, Ungnentarius
  MYROSPERMUM PERUIFERUM.  See
Myroxylon peruiferum.
  MYROX'YLON  PERUIFERUM, Caburel-
ba.   Nat.  Ord.  Leguininosne.  The  tree which
affords the Peru'vinn bulsnm, Bal'samum Peru-
viunum,Putzochill, Myroxyli Peruiferi balsamum,
Indian,  Mexican, or American balsam,  Balsa
mum Peruanum,  Cabureiciba, (F.)  Buumc  de,
P'erou.  This balsam  consists  of Benzoic acid,
resin, and essential oil.  Its odour is fragrant
and aromatic; taste hot and bitter; soluble  in
alcohol  and  miscible  in water  by  the aid  of
mucilage.  It is stimulant and tonic, and con-
sidered to be expectorant: as such, it has been
employed in paralysis, chronic asthma, chronic
bronchitis and rheumatism, gleet, leucorrhoea,
&c, and, externally,  for cleansing and stimu-
lating foul indolent ulcers.  Dose, gtt. v to gtt.
xxx.
  The White Balsam of Peru, Natural, bal-
sam, Balsamum album, Styraxalba, Balsamelaon,
is obtained by incision from the Myrosper'mum
peruiferum.
  MYRRHA,  pvqqa,  Heb. "10; Bola, SlactS.
Ergadma, Myrrh,  Culdnia, Smyrna,  Myrrlia
rubra, (F.) Myrrhe.  The exudation  of an un-
known  plant  of Abyssinia or  Arabia Felix.
This gum resin has a fragrant, peculiar odour ;
and bitter aromatic  taste.  It is in reddish-yel-
low, light,  brittle, irregular  tears;  partially
soluble  in distilled  water, when aided  by fric-
tion.  S.  G.  1.360.  It is  stimulant; and has
been used in cachectic affections, humoral asth-
ma, chronic bronchitis, &c. Dose, gr. x. to gj.
  Myrkha Imperfecta, Bdellium.
  MYRRHINE. Myrtus.
  MYRRHIS ANNUA, Athamanta cretensis
—m. Odorata, Chaerophyllum odoratum.
  MYRS1NE, Myrtus.
  MYRSINELiE'ON, from uvqmvn, 'the myr-
tle,' and  tXator, 'oil.'  Oil of  myrtle— Dios-
corides.
  MY'RSINT'TES, ih^iuti;?.   Wine,in which
branches of myrtle have been  macerated.
  MYRTACANTHA. Ruscus.
  MYRTE COMMUN, Myrtus.
  MYRTID'ANON,  uvqriSavov.   An  excre-
scence, growing on the trunk  of the myrtle,
and used  as an astringent.  Also, a wine—
 Vinum myrtid'anum—made from wild myrtle
berries.
  MYRTIFOLIA BELGICA, Myrica gale.
  MYR'TIFORM, Myrtiform'is; from myrtus,
'a  myrtle,' and forma, 'shape.'  Having  the
shape of a  leaf of myrtle.  A  name given  to a
muscle (depressor alae nasi, q v.) to  the fossa
incisiva; to certain caruncles, (q.  v.) A:c.
  MY'RTIFORMIS, Compressor naris, Depres-
sor alae nasi.
  MYRTI'TES.  A  name, given to a medicine
prepared with honey and myrtle berries.
  MYRTLE, Myrttis—m."Berry, Vaccinium
myrtillus—m.  Candleberry,  Myrica  gale—in.
Dutch, Mviica g-ale—m. Wild, Ruscus.
  MYRTOCHEILIDES, Nymphs.
  MYRTON, Clitoris.
  MYRTUS, Mijrtus commu'nis, M. communis
Ital'ica, Myrsine, Myrrhine,   The  myrtle,  (F.)
Myrte commun.  The berries of this plant have
been recommended in alvine and uterine  fluxes
and other disorders  of relaxation  and  debility.
They are moderately astringent  and somewhat
aromatic.
  Myrtus  Anglica, Myrica gale—m. Bralan-
tica. Myrica gale.
  Myrtus  Caryophyi.la'ta, Cassia caryophyl-
la'ta, Canella curyophyllata, (F.) Capeiet, Can-
nelle giroflie.  The tree which affords the Clove
bark;—Cortex carophylldtus.   This bark  is a
warm  aromatic;  resembling clove with  an ad-
mixture of cinnamon.  It may  be used with
the same views as cloves or cinnamon.
  Myrtus Pimen'ta.  The tree which bears the
Jamaica pepper,  Pimedta  bacca,  Pimento  ber-
ries. Pimento, Piper  turytipbylldtum, Coc'cu/i
Indi aromalici, Piper chid pa, Amo'm.um pimen-
ta,  Fructus pimenli, Carivc, Caryophyllus Ame-
rica'nus, Piper odoreltum Jamaictdse, Allspice,
Piper JamaicedsS, Piper tabadcum, (F.)  Poivre
de Jumiiique, Toute ipice, Assourou. These  ber-
ries have an aromatic odour; resembling  a mix-
ture of cinnamon,  nutmeg,  and cloves; the
taste  is  pungent, but mixed, like the  odour.
Like other peppers, this is stimulant and  car-
minative.   Tbeoil—O'leum pimedta—possesses
the virtues ofthe berries.   The powdered fruit
has been called  Quatrc-ipices or  Four  spices.
Dose, gr. v. to £)ij.
  MYS, Muscle.
  MYSIOLOGIA, Myology.
  MYSTAX, pvcira'i.   The  hair growing on
each side the upper lip in men.   The mustache
or muslachio.
  MYSTE'RION,  pvarr^iov.  An  arcanum,
nostrum,   or  secret  preparation in  genera).
Also, an  antidote,  referred  to  by Galen  and
others.
  MYSTRON,  pvarqov.   A  Greek  measure,
which held about three drachms.
  MYTTLUS  EDU'LIS.   The  common mus-
sel. (F.) Moule.   A bivalve, the  flesh of which, 
MYURUS
4G7
NAPLES
when at all in a state of decomposition, is highly
poisonous.    When fresh, it is  an agreeable
article of diet
  MYU'RUS,  Mciuros.   A pulse is so  called
when  it  sinks  progressively, and  becomes
smaller and smaller like a rats tail; from pvg,
' rat,' and 01 qa, ' tail.'   Pulsus myurus  recip'-
rocus, a pulse, which,  after  having  become
gradually weaker, resumes,  by  degrees, its
former character.
  MYXA, Mucus, Sebestina.
  MYXODES, Mucous.
  MYXOR'RHOOS, pt.v%oqqoog,  from  ptv^a,
' mucus,' and osa>, ' I flow.'  One who is subject
to mucous discharge. Applied to  infants, that
discharge a considerable quantity of mucus and
saliva.
  MYXOSARCOMA,  from  uvla, 'mucus,'
and  naq$, 'flesh.'  A tumour  which is  muco-
carneous; partly mucous and partly fleshy.
  MYXOTER, Nasus.
  MYZESIS, Sucking.
N.
  N. This letter, in prescriptions, is an abridg-
ment of Numero, ' by number.'
  NABOT. Saccharum candidum.
  NABOTHI GLAN'DLJLiE,  O'vu/a  Nabothi,
Ovelrium Nabothi, Fol/lculi rotuddi et  oblodgi,
Veslcula seu Bulla  rotudda  cervicis  u'teri,
Vcsidvia sernindles mulie'rum,  Codpora globd-
sa, Corpud cula globtlsa, Glnntlula seu Hydatiiles
cervi'cis  uteri.  Some  small, mucous crypts or
follicles situate in  the interstices of the  dupli-
catures of the lining  membrane of the cervix
uteri.  Naboth, from noticing them in a morbid
condition,  mistook them for ova;  and  hence
they received the name Ovula Nabothi.
  NACRA, Nitkra.Nasa. A kind of Influenza,
common in the East Indies.
  NiEVUS. Navus  matednus, Nevus, Madula
matri'cis, 31. Muled na, S/ig'muta, Metrocel'idcs,
Mother's marks, Fancy  marks, Mother's spots,
Congen'ita nota, (F) Envie.  Spots of various
kinds on the skin of children when  born, which
have been  idiy attributed to the influence ofthe
maternal imagination on the  foetus in  utero.
They are of various appearances, some  much
better  supplied with blood than others.  Some
are merely superficial or stain-like spots. Others
are prominent; and, often, have long, irregular
hairs growing from them.  These have usually
been called Moles, Spill,  Epichrdses spili, &c.
  When naevi are  superficial, wi.thout any dis-
position  to enlarge or spread, they need  not be
meddled with; but all those that partake of  the
character of aneurism by anastomosis, had bet-
ter be  removed by the knife.
  NAFDA, Naphtha.
  NAIL, Sax. nasjl.) (G.)Nagel.  Unguis,
Onyx, (F.)  Ongle.  A whitish  transparent sub-
stance, similar to horn, which covers the dorsal
extremity  of the fingers.  Three portions  are
distinguished in it; the extremity, which is free,
at the end of the finger;—the body or middle
portion adherent by its inner surface; and the
root.  The last presents  two  distinct parts;  the
one, terminated  by a thin,  serrated  edge, is
buried in a duplicature  of the  skin ; the other,
called lu'nula, is whitish and  of a semilunar
shape, seu  Semildnula, unguium, and  is situate
above the  part where the epidermis terminates.
The nails  are composed of  a horny tissue, of
the  same nature as that  which forms the hoofs,
horns, and  scales  of different animals.  When
the nail has been torn  off,  the papillae  of the
skin become covered by a soft, whitish lamina;
whose consistence gradually augments.  New
laminae are then formed underneath, and give
the nail the thickness it ought to possess.  The
corneous substance, being  thus  constantly pro-
duced at. the extremity of each "f these laminae,
the whole of the  nail is pushed forwards, and
it would  grow indefinitely, were it not cut or
worn  by  friction.
  The nails protect and support the extremities
of the fingers against the  impression  of hard
bodies.  They are, also, useful  in  laying hold
of small bodies; and  dividing those that have
but little consistence.
  NAIN, Nanus.
  NAKRA,  Nacra.
  NANUS, Pdmilus,Pumilio.   A dwarf.  (F.)
Nain.  An individual, who  is much below  the
usual stature.  The term  is applicable to  all
organized beings, from  man to the vegetable.
Trees have their  dwarfs, as the human species
have theirs.
  Some curious authenticated instances of  hu-
man dwarfs  are  on record.  Bebe, the dwarf
of Stanislaus, king of Poland, was 33 inches
(French,) and well proportioned.  The Polish
nobleman. Borwlaski, who was  well made,
clever, and a good linguist, measured 28 Paris
inches.   He  had a brother, 34 inches high,  and
a sister 21.   A Friesland peasant, at 26 years of
age, had  attained 29 Amsterdam inehes.   C.
H. Stbberin  of Nurnberg, was  not 3 feet high
at 20, yet he was well proportioned  and pos-
sessed of talents.
  NAPELLUS VERUS, Aconitum napellus.
  NAPH.«  FLORES.   See Citrus aurantium.
  NAPHTHA, Nerf da,  O'leum petra album,
from  a  Chaldaie and Syriac word signifying
bitumen.  A  bituminous  substance, found in
Persia, Calabria, Sicily, &c.  It is liquid, limpid,
of a yellowish white colour, a smell slightly re-
sembling that of oil of turpentine,  and lighter
than water.   It resembles petroleum in its pro-
perties, and has been chiefly used as an external
application ;  although, occasionally, as an  an-
thelmintic.
  Naphtha  Vitrioli, iEther sulphuricus—
n. Vitrioli camphorata, Tinctura aetherea cam-
phorata—n.  Vitrioli  martialis,  Tinctura  seu
alcohol sulfurico-aethereus ferri.
  NAPIUM, Lapsana.
  NAPLES, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.   In
the Quarter, Santa  Lucia, near the coast,  is a
cold spring, rich in sulphuretted hydrogen  and 
NAPTA
468
NASAL
carbonic acid.  It is much used as an aperient
tonic, and in cutaneous affections.
  Naples Water, Factitious.   (F.)  Eau de
Naples, Aqua Neapolitdna, Aqua acid'ula hydro-
sulphurdta.  (Acidulous water, containing four
times its bulk of carbonic acid, §xv, and giij,
hydrosulphuretted water, gix, carbonate of soda,
gr. viij,carbonate ofmaernesia, gr. x. &c. Ph. P.)
  NAPTA, Nata.
  NAPUS, Sinapis—n.  Sylvestris, Brassica
napus.
  NARCAPHTE, Thymiama.
  NARCAPH'THON, Nascnph'thon.  The bark
of an aromatic tree formerly brought from India.
By  some, supposed to be that ofthe tree which
affords the olibanum. It was used in fumigation,
in diseases of the lungs.
  NARCE, Narcosis.
  NARCEMA, Narcosis.
  NARCISSE  FAUX, Narcissus  pseudo-nar-
cissus—n. des Pres, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus
—n. Sauvage, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.
  NARCIS'SUS  PSEUDO-NARCIS'SUS. The
Daffodil.  (F.) Nurcisse sauvuge, Narcisse des
pres, Faux  narcisse.  The  root is emetic and
cathartic, in the  dose of gij.  The flowers are
antispasmodic.  Dose,  24 grains.
  N A R C O ' S J S, Nar'cotism, NarcB, Narca,
Narce'ma, Torpe'do,  Torpor,  Stupor,  Stupefud-
tio.   The aggregate effects produced by narcotic
substances.   At times, narcotism is confined to
a state of more or less  profound  stupor; and
constitutes,  in certain cases, a useful  remedial
condition ; at others, it is true poisoning, cha-
racterized by vertigo, nausea, a state of intoxi-
cation or apoplexy, constant delirium, convul-
sive motions, &c.  Emetics,  in strong doses,
and  not much diluted with water; purgatives
and glysters  are  the first means to be used in
this condition.  The stupor  may afterwards be
combated by the use of exciting and stimulating
drinks.
  NARCOT'ICS, Narcolica, Card tica, Ob-
stupefacicdtia, Stupefacierltia, (F.) Stupifact'fs,
Stupefiants,  from  ruqy.ij,  ' stupor.'   Substances
which  have  the  property of stupefying;—as
opium, stramonium, hyoscyamus, belladonna,
&,c.  They  are used in medicine as soothing
agents;  exerting  their particular influence on
the  brain.  In  small doses, as a general  prin-
ciple, narcotics stimulate ; in large, they act as
sedatives.
  The following is a list of the chief narcotics:
Aconitum,
iEtherea,
Belladonna,
Camphora,
Conium,
Digitalis,  ■
Humulua,
Hyoscyamus,
Luctiicarium,
Lupulina,
Morphina,
Opium,
Papaveris Capsulse,
Stramonii Folia,
-------Semina,

Mental Narcotics,
(Appropriate Music,
  Monotonous Sounds,
  or any succession of
  monotonous  impres-
  sions.)
  NAR'COTINE, Narcotlna.  Same etymon.
Sel de  Derosne, Opiane, Stl d'opium, Principe
crystallizable de Derosne.  A solid,  white, in-
odorous, and insipid substance ;  crystallizable
in straight prisms with a rhomboidal base; fusi-
ble like the fats;  soluble in boiling alcohol and
ether, and scarcely soluble in water.  Narcotine
produces all the  unpleasant effects of opium;
but, at the same time, throws the animal into r.
state of stupor.   It is not used in  medicine,  on
account of these objections.
   NARCOTISM, Narcosis.
   NARD,CELTIC, Valeriana Celtica—n. Indi-
ca, Nardus Indica—n. Indien, Nardus Indica—
n. Indique, Nardus Indica—n. Sauvage, Asarum.
   NARDUM GALLICUM, Valeriana Celtica.
   NARDUS  CELTICA, Valeriana Celtica—n.
Montana, Asarum.
   Nardus In'dica, Spica nardi, Spica Iddica,
Indian  nard, Spikenard, Andropdgon nardus.
The root of this plant is one ofthe ingredients
in the mithridate and theriaca.  It is moderately
warm  and  pungent,  and has a flavour by no
means disagreeable.  It is used by the Orientals
as a spice :—(F.) Nard Indien, N.  Indique. An
ointment  was formerly used,  called  Unaued-
tum naddinum. It was prepared of Nard, Ma-
labathrum leaves, Oilof worms, Costus,Amomum,
Myrrh, &c, and was  used as a detergent.
   Nardus Rustica, Asarum.
   NARES, Rhines,  Cav'itas Ndrium, Cavum
seu Ca'vea seu Cavedna narium, Nasus inter'-
nus, Mycte'rcs, Ndrium ad'itus, Oche.teu'mala.
The nostrils.  (F.) Narincs. Two elliptical aper-
tures, situate beneath the nose, and separated
from each other by the cartilaginous  septum
nasi. These apertures are continually open, and
give passage to the air we breathe ; and to the
mucous fluids secreted in the nasal fossae.
   Nares InterNjE, Nasal fossae.
   The Posterior Nares, Nares postrdma, Ex-
tre'ma nares,  Ostia  poslcrio'ra seu  Cho'una
na'rium, Na'rium Ex'itus, (F.) Arrieres nurines,
Ouveriures posterie.ures des fosses nasales, are
the posterior  apertures of the  nasal  cavities,
which establish a communication between those
cavities and the pharynx.  They are bounded,
above, by the  body ofthe sphenoid  bone; below,
by the palate  bone, and the  base of the velum
pendulum ; and, on the outside, by the internal
ala of the pterygoid  process. They are separated
from each other by a septum, of which the vomer
is the bonv part.
  NARIFUSO'RIA, from Nares, ' the nostrils,'
and fundere,' to pour.' Medicines  dropped into
the nostrils.
  NARINES, Nares.
  NARIUM  ADITUS, Nares.
   NARTHEX,SPlint.
   NASA, Nacra, Nata.
  NASAL, Nasdlis.  That which relates to the
nose.
   Nasal  Bones, Ossa nasi, Ossa nasa'lia,
Ossic'ula nasi, Ossa maxilla superioris quarta
seu quinta seu secun'da, (F.)  Os nusaux, Os pro-
pres du nez.  These bones are situate beneath
the nasal  notch of the os frontis, and occupy
the space between the nasal or angular pro-
cesses of the  superior maxillary bone.  Their
shape is nearly quadrilateral.  They  have  an
external or cutaneous  surface ;  an internal  or
nasal, and four margins.  Each is articulated
with its fellow, with the os frontis, ethmoid,
and superior maxillary bone. They ossify from
a single point.
  Nasal Prominence, (F.)  Bosse nasale.   A
prominence,  situate on the  median line at the
anterior surface of the os frontis, between the
two superciliary arches. 
NASAL
469
NASTURTIUM
   Nasal Notch, (F.) tichancrurc nasale.   A
 semicircular notch,  situate between the nasal
 prominence ofthe frontal bone, and articulated
 with the nasal bones and the nasal processes of
 the superior maxillary bones.
   Nasal Spines.  These are three in number.
 I. The  Supe'rior nasal spine of the os frontis,
 occupying the middle of its nasal notch, and
 articulated before with the nasal bones,  behind
 with the ethmoid. 2. The infe'rior and anterior
 nasal spine, situate at the inferior part ofthe an-
 terior opening ofthe nasal fossae.  It is  formed
 by the two superior maxillary bones; and 3. The
 infe'rior and  postdrior nasal spine, Epine gut-
 turale,  (Ch.) a process, formed on the median
 line  by the  two palate  bones  at the  posterior
 part of the palatine  arch.
   The  Nasal Fossje, Cavi na'rium, Nares in-
 tedna are two large, anfractuous cavities, situate
 between the orbits helow the cranium, and lined
 by the pituitary or Schneiderian  membrane.
 These  cavities have no communication with
 each other;  but the  various sinuses  in  the
 neighbouring bones;—the ethmoidal, sphenoi-
 dal, superior maxillary, &c, all  communicate
 with them.   The general cavity of each nostril
 is divided by the   ossa  spongiosa into three
 meatus or passages,  which run  from  before
 backwards.
   1.  The Meatus narium supe'rior, placed at the
 upper,  inner,  and  back  part  of the  superior
 spongy bone. 2. The Meatus medius, situate be-
 tween the superior and inferior spongy  bones ;
 and 3.  The  Meatus inferior,  situate  between
 the inferior spongy bone and the bottom of the
 nose.
   The  Schneiderian  membrane  receives the
 first pair of nerves,  and various branches from
 the  fifth pair. The  arteries are  furnished by
 the branches of the  internal maxillary, known
 under the names spheno-palatine, infra-orbitar,
 superior alveolar,palatine,pterygo-palatine; by
 the supra-orbitar, and ethmoidal branches of the
 ophthalmic  artery, by the internal carotid, su-
 perior labial,  and dorsales nasi.  Its veins are
 little known, and generally follow the course of
 the  arteries.   The lymphatics   are almost un-
 known.  The nasal fossae are the seat of  smell;
 they aid, also, in respiration and phonation.
   Nasal Artery.  This  is the largest  of the
 two branches in which  the ophthalmic  artery
 terminates.   It issues from the  orbit, above the
 tendon  of the orbicularis palpebrarum,  passes
 above the side of the root of the nose, and
 anastomoses  with the last extremity of the fa-
 cial. Haller gave the name nasal to the spheno-
 palatine.  He also called the dorsales nasi, fur-
 nished  by the external maxillary, Nasales  la-
 ter ales.
   Nasal Ne rv e,—Naso-pa.lpebral (Ch.),—
 Naso-ocuUi'ris (Sommering.)  One of the three
 branches ofthe ophthalmic nerve of Willis.  It
 enters the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure, passes
 along the inner paries of that cavity,arid divides,
 opposite the  internal and anterior orbitar fora-
 men, into two branches.  1. The internal and
posterior, which passes into the Foramen orbi-
tarium  internum  anterius, enters the  cranium
beneath the  dura mater, and  passes  into the
nasal fossae,  through  an  aperture at the sides
ofthe Crista galli.   It, afterwards, divides into
several filaments:  one of them—the Naso-lobar,
of Chaussier—is very small, and  descends on
the posterior surface ofthe os nasi, and ramifies
in the integuments of the ala nasi.   A second
terminates near the  septum ;  others  descend
along  the  outer paries of the  nasal fossae. 2.
The other  is external  and  anterior, and is called
the external nasal nerve.  It is distributed to the
outside of  the orbit.  Before dividing, the nasal
nerve  communicates  with the ophthalmic gan-
glion,  and  gives off two or three ciliary nerves:
—the  Posterior  Nasal Nerves.  Sommering has
given  this  name to the nerves, which arise from
the  internal part  of the  spheno-palatine gan-
glion.
  The Nasal Mucus,  Mucus  na'rium, Mucor
seu  Pitulla, seu Blenna, seu Lympha  muculed-
ta narium, vulgarly called Snot, (F.)  Morve, is
the mucus secreted by the Schneiderian mem-
brane.
  Nasal Car'tilage,  Cartildgo triangularis
Nasi.  A cartilage,  formed  of three   portions,
which unite at the dorsum nasi, and are distin-
guished into the  cartilage of the septum,  and
the  lateral cartilages.  This cartilage is con-
tinuous, ubove,  with  the  ossa  nasi; and, infe-
rioriy, with membranous fibro-cartilages, which
form the supple and  movable  part of the  nos-
trils.  They are  two in number—the one before,
the other behind.
  NASALIS, Compressor naris.
  Nasalis Labii  Superioris.  A small mus-
cular  slip, which  runs up from the middle of
the orbicularis and the lip to the tip of the nose.
It lies  exactly in the furrow, and is occasionally
a levator of the upper lip, or a depressor  of the
tip of the nose.
  NAS'CALE.  A kind  of  pessary,  made of
wool or cotton, which was formerly introduced
into  the vagina, after being impregnated with
oil, ointment, or  some  other proper medicament.
  NASCAPHTHON, Narcaphthon.
  NASDA, Nata.
  NASITAS, Rhinophonia.
  NASITIS POST1CA, Angina nasalis.
  NASO-PAL'ATINE, Naso-palatlnus.  That
which  belongs to the  nose and velum palati.
  The  Naso-Palatine  Nerve is furnished by
the spheno-palatine, which proceeds from  the
ganglion of Meckel.  It traverses the vault of
the nasal fossae,  and proceeds upon the septum
between the two layers of the  pituitary mem-
brane.   It  enters  the anterior palatine canal,
and  terminates at  the superior angles of  the
naso-palatine ganglion, without attaining  the
mouth.
  The  Naso-palatine Ganglion is situate in
the foramen palatinum anterius.  Its greater ex-
tremity receives the two naso-palatine branches;
whilst  the  smaller gives off two or three fila-
ments, which reach the palatine vault, where
they ramify on the  membrane ofthe same name,
anastomosing with filaments of the great pala-
tine  nerve.
  NASO-PALPEBRAL, Orbicularis palpebra-
rum.
  NASTURTIUM AQUATICUM,Cardamine
pratensis,  Sisymbrium  nasturtium—n.  Hor-
tense,  Lepidium sativum—n. Indicum, Tropae-
olum majus—n.  Peruvianum, Tropaeolum  ma-
jus__n. Pratense, Cardamine pratensis. 
NASUM DILATANS           470
NECROSIS
  NASUM DILATANS, Pyramidalis nasi.
  NASUS.   The Nose, Rhin, Rhis, Or'ganon
olftrctus seu odora'tus seu olfacldrium, Promon-
to'rium faciei, Myxdter.  (F.)  Nez.  The  nose
is a pyramidal eminence, situate above the an-
terior apertures of the nasal  fossae, which it
covers;  and, consequently, occupying the  mid-
dle  and upper  part of the face,  between the
forehead and upper lip, the orbits and the cheeks.
Its lateral surfaces form, by uniting angularly,
a more or less prominent  line, called the  Dor-
sum  Nasi, (F.) Dos du nez.  This line termi-
nates, anteriorly, by  the lobe.  The sides are
called Ala Nasi, Pinna Naris, (F.) Ailes du nez.
The columna is the inferior part of the partition.
  The chief varieties of the nose are the aqui-
line, the fiat nose, (F.) Nez camarot ou epati,
and  the snub nose,  (F.) Nez retroussi.  The
nose is  formed, besides its bones, of fibro-car-
tilage, cartilage, muscles, vessels, and  nerves ;
and its use seems to be, to direct odours to the
upper part of the nasal fossae.
  Nasus Internus, Nares.
  NATA, Natta, Nasa, Nasda, Napta. A fleshy,
indolent excrescence, having the shape of the
nates.
  NAT ARON. Natron.
  NATA'TION, Natalia, Swimming.  The ac-
tion  of  swimming, or of supporting one's self
or moving upon the  water.
  Swimming resembles  the  horizontal  leap
in its physiology—the  medium  being water
instead  of air.  The difference  between  the
specific  gravity of the human body and that of
water is not great;  so that but little exertion
is required to  keep a part of the body above
water.
  Swimming is a healthy gymnastic exercise,
combin'msr the advantages of bathing.
  NATES,  Ephed'rana,  Nalula,  Sca'phia,
C/unes,  Glutoi, Mona; the  Bottom,, Backside,
Poste'riors, Buttocks, &c ,  (F.)  Fesscs.   Two
round projections, at  the inferior  and posterior
part of the trunk, on  which we sit.  Amongst
the mammalia, man alone has the nates promi-
nent and  round.  They are  formed  chiefly by
the  skin, and  a  thick layer of cellular tissue,
which covers the three glutaei muscles.
  Nates et Testes, Quadrigemina corpora.
  NATRON, Natrum,  Nut'aron,  Nitrum.  A
saline  compound, very  abundant in  Egypt,
which is  almost  wholly formed  of subcarbo-
nate of  soda, (q  v.)
  Natron Muriatum,  Soda,  muriate of—n.
Praeparatum,  Soda, subcarbonate  of—n. Tarta-
rizatum, Soda, tartrate of—n.Vitriolatum, Soda,
sulphate of.
  NATRUM MURIATICUM,  Soda,  muriate
r,f—n. Oxyphosphorodes, Soda, phosphate  of—
n. Sulphuricum, Soda, sulphate of.
  NATTA, Nata.
  NATUL.-E, Nates.
  NATURAL  PARTS, Genital organs.
  NATURALIA, Genital organs.
  NAUSEA, Nausio'sis, Nautia,  (F.)  Nausee,
Envie de  vomir; from vavg, 'a ship;'  because
those unaccustomed to sailing  are so affected.
Sickness.  A desire  to vomit.
  Nausea Mari'na ; Morbus nau'ticus,  Sea-
sickness, (F.) Mal de mer.  The  sickness, vo-
miting,  &c.^  experienced at sea by those unac-
customed to a sea life ; and from which those
who are so accustomed are not always exempt.
It generally ceases when the  person becomes
habituated to the motion  of the vessel, and not
till then.
  NAU'SEANT, Nauseans.   An  agent that
excites nausea, which is a state of diminished
action.  Nauseants are, hence, valuable  reme-
dies in diseases of excitement.
  NAUSIO'SIS, vavoturaig.   This  word, be-
sides  being  synonymous  with nausea, (q. v.,)
has been  used to express the  state  of venous
hemorrhage, when blood is discharged by jets.
  NAUTIA, Nausea.
  NAVEL,  Umbilicus—n. String,  Funiculus
umbilicalis.
  NAVET,  Brassica rapa.
  NAVETTE, Brassica napus.
  NAVICULAR,  Naciculdris,   Navifodmis,
from navidulu, ' a little ship.'
  Fossa  Navicula'his. F. Scapholdes, Nitric'-
ula, Scaph'ula.   See  Scaphoid.   This  name
has been  given,  1. To a small depression be-
tween the entrance of the vagina and the pos-
terior commissure of the  labia  majora or four-
chette.   2.  To a perceptible  dilatation, pre-
sented by the urethra in man,  near the base of
the glans.  3.  To  the superficial  depression
which separates  the  two roots of the  helix.
This is also called Scapha.
  NAVIFORMIS, Navicular.
  NEAR-SIGHTEDNESS, Myopia.
  NEB'ULA, Nui.es, Nubedula, Ncphos, Nepfl-
ele,  Nephe'lion,  (F.)  Nuage,  Ombrage.   See
Caligo.   A slight speck on the cornea.  A mist
or cloud suspended in the urine.
  NKBULOUS, Nepheloid.
  NECESSARY, jXecessedrius.  The Necessa-
ries of Life,  Vita  necessitdles,  (F.) Btsoins de
la vie, include  every thing requisite  for  the
maintenance of life; and paiticularly food.
  NECK,  DERBYSHIRE,   Bronchocele—n.
Swelled,  Bronchocele—n. Wry, Torticollis.
  NECKLACE,  AN'ODYNE.  These  are
formed ofthe roots of hyoscyamus, Job's tears,
allspice steeped in brandy, or  the seeds of the
wild liquorice vine, to suit the fancies of the
prescribers.  They  are employed to facilitate
dentition  in children, and to  procure sleep in
fever.
  NECRODES, Cadaverous.
  NECROLOGY.  BILLS  OF,  Mortality,
bills of.
  NECROMANCY, Nicromanti'a, Negroman-
li'u, Nigromantla, j\ecyomantla, Nicrontanti'a ;
from rtxqot, ' death,' and uuvrtiu, ' divination.'
Divination by the dead.
  NECROMANTIA, Necromancy.
  NECRON, Cadaver.
  NECROPHO'BIA, from rty.nog, 'death,' and
ipofiog, 'fear.'  Exaggerated fear of death.  This
symptom occurs in  patients, where the disease
is not mortal; as in  hypochondriasis.   In fe-
vers, it is not a good symptom.
  NECROPSY, Autopsia cadaverica.
  NECROSCOPY, Autopsia cadaverica.
  NECRO'SIS, vinqoraig, from ny.qoor, ' I mor-
tify.'  Mortification, (q  v.)   State  of a bone
or of a portion of a  bone deprived of life.  Ne-
crosis may take place without  the surrounding
soft parts  being struck with gangrene.  It is to 
NECROTOMY              471                 NEEDLE
the bones what gangrene is to the soft parts.
The part of the bone affected with necrosis be-
comes a foreign  body, similar to the gangre-
nous eschar, and  its separation  must be accom-
plished by the efforts of nature or by art. When
necrosis occurs in  the centre of long bones, it
never  extends to  their articular  extremities.
The exterior layers of bone form a canal round
the dead portion  or sequestrum; between these
swollen layers and  the sequestrum suppuration
takes place ; the matter presses against the bony
canal ;  perforates it, and is discharged by aper-
tures, which become fistulous.
   In the treatment, the exit of the sequestrum
must be facilitated  by proper incisions, by the
application  ofthe trepan to the bone, &c.
   Neckosis  Dentium,  Dental  gangrene—n.
Ustilao-inea, Ergotism.
   NECROTOMY, Dissection.
   NECTAR, from vt,' a particle of negation,'
and nraor, ' to kill.'   A pleasant liquor, feigned
by the poets to have been the drink of the
gods, and to have rendered immortal those who
drank of it.  A  name given, by the ancients,
to many drinks; and  particularly to  one made
with   wine, evaporated  and  sweetened  with
honey.
   NECYOMANTIA, Necromancy.
   NEDYIA, Intestine.
   NEDYS,n,dX:.  The belly; abdomen (q. v.;)
stomach (q. v ;) womb.
   NEEDLE.   Sax. nebl,  from Teut. neten,
' to sew.'   Acus,  Belone,  Raphis,  Raphion,
Aces'tra.  (F.) Aiguille.   A steel  instrument,
used in many professions.  In Surgery, a steel,
gold, silver, or platina instrument, that may  be
round, flat, or triangular, straight or  curved.
supported or not by a handle, but havingalways
a point, by means  of which it penetrates the
textures;  and often  having, either  near the
point, or,  more commonly, near the other ex-
tremity, an aperture for the reception  of a
thread or  tape,  which it introduces  into the
parts.  The Aiguille a appareils of the French
is the ordinary  sewing  needle,  used in the
making of  bandages, «&c.
   Acupuncture Needle, (F.) Aiguille a  Acu-
puncture.   An inflexible  gold or silver needle :
 conical, very  delicate, four inches long; fur-
nished with a handle, and at times, with a ca-
 nula shorter than it by about half an  inch.  An
 ordinary needle, waxed at the head, will answer
as a substitute for this.  See Acupuncture.
   Hare-Lip Needle, (F.) Aiguille  a Bee  de
 Lievre.  A small, silver canula, to which is  at-
 tached a spear point, that can  be readily with-
 drawn. This needle, armed with the point, is
 introduced at one side of the fissure in the lip,
 and through the other.  The twisted suture  (q.
 v.) is then applied, and the pin withdrawn.
   Cataract Needle, Acus Ophthal'mica, (F.)
 Aio-uUle a  cataracte.  Needles of gold, silver,
 and steel  have been used ; the latter, alone, at
 the present day.   The cataract  needle is em-
 ployed to depress or tear the crystalline, when
 opaque.  This needle is usually made about 15
 or 24 lines long  ; and is attached to a fine han-
 dle.   The extremity may be, as in  Scarpa's and
 Langenbeck's, pointed,  prismatic, triangular,
 and  curved;  in Dupuytren's  and  Walther's,
 flat,  curved, and sharp-edged; in Hcy's. flat,
with a semicircular and sharp  end; or,  as  in
Beer's, Siebold's  Schmidt's, Himly's, Griife's,
&,c,  straight  and spear-pointed.  A mark is
generally placed upon the handle to inform the
operator,—when the instrument is engaged in
the eye,—what side corresponds to the crystal-
line.
  Aiguille a.  Contre-Ouvf.rture, (F.)  Ai-
guille engainie,  Acus  invagina'ta, Aiguille  a
gainc, Needle for a counter-opening,—is a long,
narrow instrument of steel;  the point of which
is fine  and sharp  on  both  sides;—the  heel
(Talon) having an aperture to receive a thread,
tape, &c, provided with a flat, silver sheath,
shorter  than the blade, the point of which it
covers when passing through parts,  that have
to be respected.
  Fistula Needle, Aiguille a  Fistule. A long,
flat, flexible, silver instrument;  having an aper-
ture  near  one extremity; blunt at the other.
This was formerly used for passing a seton into
fistulous ulcers.   On  one of  its  sides was a
groove for  guiding a bistouri, in case of neces-
sity.
  Also, a long steel instrument, terminated by
a point  like that of a trocar,  which Desault
employed  for  penetrating  the rectum,  when
operating for fistula that  had no internal aper-
ture.
  Ligature Needle, Aiguille a  ligature.   A
long, steel instrument, sharp towards one ex-
tremity, with an  eye near the other, which was
formerly used for suspending the circulation of
blood, prior  to amputation; by  being passed
through the limb, so as to include  the principal
artery and a  part of the muscles and integu-
ments.
  Also,  a  steel instrument of various  dimen-
sions, round  towards one  of  its extremities,
which was straight, and furnished with an aper-
ture; curved  and flat towards  the opposite,
which was pointed, and  had a slight ridge on
its concave side.  At the commencement ofthe
last century, this instrument was  used to pass
ligatures around vessels.
   Also,  a  steel instrument of various dimen-
sions, flat, regularly curved in the form of a
semicircle,  with  a sharp or  lance  point, and a
long eye, used with advantage in  place  of  the
last.
   Deschamp's Needle, Aiguille de Deschamps,
—Pdupe's needle, Aiguille a Manche, &c, is  the
last  described needle, fixed to a handle,  the
eye of which  is placed  near the  point.  It is
employed  in  the ligature of deep-seated arte-
ries.
   Seton Needle,  (F.)  Aiguille a  Seton.   A
long, narrow, steel blade ; pointed and sharp at
one extremity  ; pierced at the other by an aper-
ture.  The Aiguille a  contre-ouverturc may  be
 used for the same purpose.
   Suture Needle, (F.) Aiguille a Suture.  For
 the twisted suture, the hare-lip needle is used;
 for the others, the straight or curved needle:
 the straight needle is preferable  for stitching
 up  the  abdomen,  &c,  in  dissection.  In  tjie
 suture of the  tendons,  a  curved  needle  has
 been used; flat on both sides, and cutting only
 at the concave edge,  in order  that the instru-
 ment may pass  between the  tendinous  fibres
  without dividing them. 
NEEDLEBEARER
472
NEPIIRO-SPASTIC
  NEEDLEBEARER, Porte-aio-uille.
  N E EDLECARR1E R, Porte-aiguille.
  NEFLE, Mespilus (the fruit.)
  NEFLIE'I, Mespilus.
  NEFREN'DES, Nodoi, vwdot.  Persons de-
void of teeth.   Young  children, for instance,
who have not cut them; or aged persons, who
have lost them.  This state is called Nefrendis,
Nodo'sia,  Odon'tia, eden'tula.
  NEGRE BLANC, Albino.
  NEGRO, Nlgrita.  One  of  the  ^Ethiopian
race  See Homo.
  NEGROMANTIA, Necromancy.
  NEIiE'RA, Imus  Venter.  The lower part of
the belly.— Hippocr.
  NEIGE, Snow.
  NENUPHAR, Nymphaea alba—n. Blanc,
Nymphaea alba—n. Jaune, Nymphaea lutea.
  NEOG'ALA, from  rtog,  'new,'  and  yuXa,
'milk.'  Milk secreted immediately  after the
colostrum.  Also, the colostrum.  Cq. v.)
  NEOPLASTY, NEOPLAS'TICE : from nog,
'new,' and TiXaaaur,  nXurror, 'I form.'  A pro-
cess or operation for the formation of new  parts
It  includes autoplasty, cicatrizition of wounds,
the formation of adhesions.—Burdach.
  NEP, Nepeta.
  NEPEN'TH A DESTILLATO'RIA, Bandd-
ra.  A Ceylonese plant,  the root of which  is
astringent.
  NEPENTHES,  from  ,->,-, negative particle,
and ntvdog, 'grief   A remedy, much extolled
by the ancients against sadness and melancholy.
  The women of Thebes, according to Diodo-
rus Siceliotes, alone  possessed the secret  of its
composition; and, according to Homer, Helen
introduced it from Egypt.  Some suppose it to
have been opiiim.
   Nepenthes,  Bangue—n. Opiatum, Pilulae
opiatae.
   NEP'ETA, N.  Catdria, Herba felts; Nep  or
Catmint,  (F.)  Herbe aux Chats, so called, be-
cause cats are fond of  it.  The leaves have  a
smell and taste like those of an admixture  of
spearmint and  pennyroyal.  It has  been  re-
commended  in uterine  disorders,  dyspepsia.
flatulency, &c. like  pennyroyal; and is  much
used in domestic medicine, on  the American
continent, in flatulencies, &c  of children.
   Nepeta Agrestis, Melissa nepeta.
   NEPHALIOTES, Temperance.
   NEl'HELE,  Enaeorema, Nebula.
   NEPHELION, Nebula.
   NEPH'ELOID, Nepheldi'des, Neb'ulous, Nu-
bilo'sus.   An epithet applied to urine, when  it
is cloudy.
   NEPHOS, Nebula.
   NEPHRAL'GIA, Dolor  Nephrelicus, from
vttfqog,' a kidney,'  and aXyog, ' pain.'  Pain in
the kidney.
   Nephralgia Rheumatica, Lumbago.
   NEPHRELMIN'TIC, Nephrelmidticus, from
rtwqog, ' a kidney,' and 'tXuirg,' a worm.' That
 which is  owing to the presence of worms in the
kidney.
   NEPHREMPHRAX'IS,  from   rttpqog,  'a
kidney,' and tutpqaaaoi, ' I obstruct.'  A  name
 given, by Ploucquet, to obstruction of the kid-
 neys.
   NEPHRET'IC or  NEPHRITIC, Nephril-
icus, from vttfqog, ' a kidney.'   That which  re-
lates to  the  kidney.  Applied, especially,  to
pain, &c. seated in the kidney.
  The  Lapis  Nephreticus,  (F.)  Pierre ne-
phritique, Jade nip/trite ou oriental,—a green,
fatty kind of stone,—once  used as an amulet
against epilepsy.
  In Materia  Medica, Nephrelicum means  a
medicine employed in  the  cure of  diseases  of
the kidney.
  NEPHRID'ION,  Pingue'do rendlis.   The
fat  which surrounds the kidneys.—Hippocr.
  NEPHRITIC, Nephretic.
  NEPHRI'TIS, Empredma Nephritis, Renum
inflamma'tio, Inflammd tion of the  Kidney;—
characterized by acute pain ; burning heat, and
a sensation of weight  in the region of one  or
both kidneys; suppression or  diminution  of
urine; fever; dysuiia; ischuria; constipation,
more or less obstinate ;  retraction ofthe testicle,
and numbness of the thigh of the same side.  It
may be distinguished into simple and  calculous
nephritis.  In the latter, the urine often  con-
tains small particles  of uric acid or of urate  of
ammonia.  The most  common  causes of ne-
phritis are,—excess in  irritating and  alcoholic
drinks;  abuse of diuretics; blows  or falls on
the region of the kidneys: the presence of re-
nal calculi, &c.   It may be distinguished front
lumbago, by the pain which attends the latter
on the slightest motion, &c.  In the treatment,
antiphlogistics, as V.S., baths, &c, are required
to the full extent;  with the  use  of  diluents,
opiates, &,c.
  Nephritis  Albuminosa, Kidney,   Bright's
disease of the.
  NEPHROGRAPHY, from  rttpqog, 'a kid-
ney,'  and yqcttprj,  : a description.'  An anato-
mical description ofthe kidney.
  NEPHROLITIII'ASIS, from rttpqog, 'a kid-
ney,' and Xt&og, ' a  stone.'   The disease of cal-
culus in the kidney.
  NEPHROLITHS, same etymom.  Belong-
ing to  calculi in the kidneys.  This epithet has
been applied to ischuria, occasioned by calculi
formed in the kidnevs.
  NEPH ROL'OGY", Nephroid gia, from rttpqog,
' kidney,' and Xoyog, ' a treatise.'  A tieatiseon
the kidneys.   Dissertation  on  the kidneys and
their functions.
  NEPHROMETR.E, Psoae.
  NEPHRON'CUS, from vttpoog,' the kidney,'
and oynog, ' a tumour.'  A  tumefaction of the
kidney.
  NEPHRO-PHLEGMAT'IC, Ncphro-phleg-
mat'icus, from ntpqog,  ' kidney,' and tpXtyua,
' phlegm.'  A name given, by some authors, to
ischuria produced by mucus contained in the
 urine.
  NEPHRO-PLETHORTC,   Nephro-pl ethor'-
icus, from rttpqog,  ' a  kidney,' and  TtXijdo>qct,
 ' plethora.'  Belonging to  plethora of the kid-
 neys.   An epithet given to ischuria dependent
 upon this cause.
  NEl'HRO-PYIC,JVe^ro-MM'zcws,from,S(roo?,
 'a  kidney,'  and  nvov, 'pus.'  Belonging to
 suppuration ofthe kidney.
  NEPHROS, Kidney.
  N EPHRO-SPASTIC, Nephro-spad'ticus, from
 vttpqog, ' a kidney,' and anata, ' I draw.'  That
 which depends upon spasm ofthe kidney.  An
 epithet given to a variety of ischuria. 
NEPHRO-THROMBOID        4?3                 NERVE
   NEPHRO-THROM'BOID,JVeMAro-</»OTOtoi'-
des, from  rttpqog, 'a kidney,'and dqottfiog, ' a
clot.'  That which depends upon clots of'blood,
contained  in  the kidneys or their ducts.  An
epithet for a species of ischuria.
   NEPHROTOMY,  Nephrolithotomy, Sectio
rendlis, S.  renis, from rttpqog, ' a kidney,' and
rtuvtiv,  ' to cut.'  Dissection of  the  kidneys.
Also, an operation proposed with the view  of
extracting calculi, formed in  the kidney, by
means of  an  incision into the tissue of that
organ.
   NEPION, Infans.
   NEPIOTES, Infancy.
   NEPTA, Asphaltum.
   NERANTIA. See Citrus aurantium.
   NERF,  Nerve—n. Circanflexe, Axillary nerve
—n. Dentaire, Dental nerve—n.  Fessier, Glu-
teal nerve—n.  Glosso-pharyngien,  Pharyngo-
glossal nerve—n. Gustatif innomine, Trigemini
—n. Guttural, Palatine (middle) nerve—re. Gut-
turo-palatin, Palatine nerve—n. Honteux, Pudic
 nerve—n. Irien, Ciliary nerve—n. Ischio-clito-
rien, Pudic nerve—n. Ischio-pinien, Pudic nerve
—n. Labyrinthique, Auditory  nerve—re. Men-
tonnier, Mental nerve—n. Moteur oculaire ex-
terne,  Motor  oculi externus—n.  Oculo-muscu-
laire externe,  Motor oculi externus—n. Oculo-
musculaire interne, Patheticus nervus—n. Pa-
thitique,   Patheticus   nervus—n.   Peroniere
branche, Popliteal nerve, external—Pharyngo-
glossien, Pharyngo-glossal nerve—n. Premiere
paire trachilicnnc, Occipital nerve—n.  Vcrtebro-
digital,  Musculocutaneous nerve—n. Pritibio
digital, Musculocutaneous nerve—n. Pritibio
sus plantairc, Tibial nerve, anterior—n. Radio-
digital, Radial nerve—re. Sciatique grand, Scia-
tic  nerve,  great—re.  Sciatique  petit, Sciatic
nerve, lesser—re. Sciatique poplite externe, Mus-
culocutaneous  nerve—re.  Sous-occipital, Occi-
pital nerve—re. Sous-pubio-fimoral, Obturator
nerve—re.  Spino-cranio-trapizien,  Spinal nerve
—re. Sus-maxillaire, Maxillary superior nerve—
re. Sus-pubien, Supra-pubian nerve—n. Tibiale
branche, Popliteal internal—re. Trachial, Laryn-
geal inferior nerve—re. Trachelo-dorsal, Spinal
nerve—re. trois  cordes, Trigemini—n. Tympa-
nique,  Chorda tympani.
   NERFS BRONCHIQUES, Bronchial nerves
—n. Moteurs oculaires communs, Motores oculo-
rum—re. Sacres, Sacral nerves—re. Sous-costales,
Intercostal nerves—n. Trijumcaux, Trigemini.
   NERIUM, N. Oleander.
   Ne'rium  Antidysenter'icum.   The  tree,
which affords the  Codagapala Bark,  Cones'si
cortex,  Cortex proflu'vii.  Family, Apocyneae.
Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.  (F.) Codaga-
pale and Cropale.  The" bark of this  Malabar
tree is of a black colour, externally, and is ge-
nerally covered  with a white moss or scurf.  It
has an austere,  bitter  taste, and has been re-
commended as an astringent, in diarrhcea, dy-
sentery, &c.
   Ne'rium Olean'der,  Ne'rium, Rhododaph'-
nis, Rosdgo. (F.) Laurier rose.   The leaves are
reputed  to be narcotic.   The infusion is em-
         60
ployed  internally, in herpetic affections,  and
the powder, incorporated with lard, is used in
the itch.
  NERONIA'NA (PHLEBOTO'MIA.)   An
epithet, given, for some cause, to phlebotomy,
when more  than one vein was opened on the
same day.
  NERPRUNPURGATIF, Rhamnus.
  NERVE, Nervus, Neuron,  (F.) Nerf. This
word originally meant  the tendons and liga-
ments;  and hence the  different acceptations
of' nervous;'—a man of nerve—a strong, ner-
vous man ; and a weak,  nervous woman.
  The  nerves  are  cords  of the same  sub-
stance as composes the encephalon  and spinal
marrow.  They extend from  one or other of
the nervous centres to every part of the body,
communicating, frequently, with each other;
forming plexuses, and, occasionally, gunglions;
and being, at length, lost in the parenchyma of
organs.   There  are 42 pairs, and, according to
their origin, they are termed Cranial  or Ence-
phalic, and  Spinal.  Each  nerve is  composed
of several filaments  or cords placed alongside
each other, and is  surrounded by a Neurilema,
(q. V.)
  The encephalic  nerves, except the 5th pair,
have only one  root in the  brain,  whilst the
spinal arise from the marrow by two roots:  the
one  from an anterior fasciculus of filaments,
the other from a posterior, separated from each
other by the Ligamentum denticulatum; uniting
outside  this ligament, and presenting, near the
intervertebral  foramen, a ganglion formed only
by  the  posterior root.  The two roots make,
afterwards, but one nerve ; and, like the ence-
phalic nerves, proceed to their destination, sub-
dividing into  rami  and ramusculi, until they
are finally  lost in the texture of the organs.
The trunks first formed are commonly round,
and proceed alone, or accompany the great ves-
sels, being placed in the cellular spaces, which
separate the organs, and are thus protected from
injury.   Their manner  of  termination we  are
not acquainted  with;  whether  the  nervous
pulp, for instance, be distributed or  lost  in a
membrane,—as seems fo be the  case  with  the
nerves of sight, hearing, and smell,—or form
papillae.   Certain it is, that there  is considera-
ble  difference in the organs, as respects  the
quantity of nerves that terminate in them ; and
the particular arrangement of the nervous  ex-
tremities. Some organs have numerous nerves ;
others seem to have  none:  a circumstance
which influences  considerably the  sensibility
of parts.
  The Encephalic Nerves arise from  the ence-
phalon,  or are inserted  into it;  (according as
we consider the  brain the origin or termination
of the nerves;)  and  make  their  exit by fora-
mina at the base of the  skull.  They  are 12 in
number.  The spinal nerves are 30 in number,
8 cervical, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, and  5 or 6 sa-
cral :  the four  inferior cervical  being much
larger than the superior, because they furnish
the nerves of the upper extremities. 
NERVES
474
NERVES
SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF THE NERVES.
1.  Olfactory.
    (1st Pair.)

2.  Optic.
    (2d Pair.)
3. Motores Oculo-
     rum.
     (3d Pair.)
4.  Pathetici.
    (4th Pair.)
I.  Cranial or Encephalic Nerves.
                    6. Abducentes.
                        (6th Pair.)
5.  Par Trigeminum.
    (5th Pair.)
 Divided into internal, external,
   and middle branches, which
   are distributed on the Schnei-
   derian membrane.

 Terminates in the retina.
' Superior Branch. To the rectus
   superior oculi and levator pal-
   pebrEe superioris.
 Inferior Branch.  To  the rectus
   internus, rectus  inferior, and
   lesser oblique muscles ; a fila-
   ment which goes to the oph-
   thalmic ganglion.
 To the  greater  oblique  muscle
   ofthe eye.
 Ophthalmic Branch. Divided into
   three branches.  1. The lach-
   rymal branch, to the lachrymal
   gland and  upper  eyelid.   2.
   Frontal branch, to  the  fore-
   head and upper eyelid. 3. Na-
   sal branch, to the eyelids, na-
   sal fossae, and nose.
 Superior Maxillary Branch.  1
   The orbitar branch, to the or-
   bit.  2. The posterior and su-
   perior dental, to the three last
   molar teeth and gums. 3. The
   anterior dental, to the incisor,
   canine, and two lesser mo-
   lares.  4. Infra-orbitar, to the
   upper lip, cheek, and nose.
 Inferior Maxillary Branch.   1.
   TemporaZfprofoundJbranches,
   to  the temporal muscle.   2.
   Masseterine  branch,  to  the
   masseter muscle.  3. Buccal,
   to  the inner surface of the
   cheek.  4.  Pterygoid, to the
   internal pterygoid muscle.  5.
   Lingual, to the mucous mem-
   brane of the tongue.  6. In-
   ferior dental,  to  the teeth  of
   the lower  jaw, and to the
   lower lip. 7. Auricular branch,
   to the pavilion ofthe ear and
   forehead.
7.  Facial.
 (Portio dura of the
 7th Pair.)
 8. Auditory.
  (Portio mollis ofthe
  7th Pair.)
 9. Glossopharyngeal.
(Portion ofthe 8th pr)
10.  Par Vagum.
  (Ofthe 8th Pair.)
11. Spinal or Accesso-
    ry of Willis.
12.  JSypoglossi.
     (9th Pair.)
  To the rectus externus oculi.

 '1. At its exit from the cranium,
   the posterior auricular, stylo-
   hyoid,  and infra-mastoid,  to
   the pavilion of the ear, the
   mastoid  process,  the  digas-
   tricus, and the muscles at-
   tached to the styloid process
I 2. Near  the  parotid  gland, the
   temporal, malar, buccal, supra-
   maxillary, and infra maxillary
!  to the whole superficies of the
I  face.
S To the  vestibule, semi-circular
)  canals, and cochlea.

  To the base  of the tongue and
   pharynx.
 ' 1. IJV THE JVEOKV-a pharyn-
   geal branch to the pharynx ;
   superior laryngeal  branch  to
   the larynx, and to some  mus-
   cles of the inferior hyoid re-
   gion.  Cardiac branches to the
   cardiac plexus.
  2. IJV THE CHEST,—the infe
   rior laryngeal  branch  to the
   larynx : pulmonary branches,
   which form the plexus of the
   same name : oesophageal bran-
   ches to the oesophagus.
  3. IN THE ABDOMEN—gas-
   tric blanches to the parietes
   of  the stomach;  filaments
   which go to the neighbouring
 .  plexu?es.
 'At its exit from the cranium—
   the accessory of the pneumo
   gastric  nerve  anastomosing
   with this nerve.  In the  neck
   —filaments to the trapezius
 .  muscles.
 ' Cervicalis descendens, to the mus
   cles of the inferior hyoid re-
   gion,  and  to  the cervical
   nerves. Filaments to the mus
 t  cles of the tongue.
II. Spinal or Vertebral Nerves.
2d Cervical Pair.
               1.  Cervical Nerves.

                     t Anterior Branch.   Anastomo-
tic Cervical Pair.     <   sing par arcade with  the  se-
                     lf   cond pair.
                   ! Anterior Branch.   A  branch
                        anastomosing with the first
                        pair: a branch which goes to
                        the cervical plexus.
3d and 4th  Cervical  j Anterior Branch. Concurring in
       Pairs.        j   the cervical plexus.
  The Po.iterior Branch, of these four pairs ranjifies  on
  the occiput and muscles of the superficial and deep-
  seated cervicooccipital regions.
                     'Descending  Branches.—1. In-
                        ternal  descending, anastomo-
                        sing with a branch of the  hy-
                        poglossus.  2. Phrenic branch,
                        to the diaphragm.  3. Exter-
                        nal descending branches, divi-
                        ding   into  supra-clavicular,
                        supra-acromial, infra-clavicu-
                        lar, and  cervicales profundi,
                        to the muscles and  integu-
                        ments of the upper  part of
                        the chest and shoulder, to the
                        trapezius,  levator  scapulae,
                        rhomboideus, &c.
                      Ascending Branches.—l.Mas-
                        toid, to the posterior and late-
                        ral part of  the head, and  the
                        inner surface  of the pavilion
                        of the ear. 2. Auricular, to
                        the parotid gland and pavi-
                        lion ofthe  ear.
                      Superficial  Cervical Branches.
                        (2.)  To  the platysma myoi-
                        des, digastricus,  the  integu-
                     (   merits of the neck, &c.
Cervical Plexus.
5th, 6th, and 7th Cer-
     vical Pairs.
                     ("Anterior Branches. Assisting in
                        the formation of the brachial
                     I   plexus.
                    ^ Posterior Branches. To the mus
                        cles and integuments of the
                        posterior part of the neck and
                        upper part ofthe back.
                          Thoracic  Branches, (2,) to
                        the anterior and lateral parts
                        ofthe chest.  2. Supra scapu-
                        lary branch to the muscles of
                        the posterior scapular region.
                        3. Infra-scapulary  branches
                        (3,) to the subscapularis>,teres
                        major, teres minor, and latis-
                        simus dorsi.  4. The brachial
                        internal cutaneous, to the in-
                        teguments of the palmar and
                        dorsal surfaces of the forearm,
                        near the ulnar margin. 5. The
                        brachial  external  cutaneous,
                        principally to the integuments
                        of the palmar and dorsal sur-
                        faces ofthe forearm, near the
                        radial margin.  6. The median
                        nerve, to the forearm, hand,
                        and palmar surface  of all the
                        fingers.  7. The cubital nerve,
                        to the two last fingers.  8. The
                        radial,  to the  three first.  9.
                        The  axillary,   around   the
                        shoulder-joint,  and to  the
                        neighbouring muscles.

       2.  Dorsal Nerves, (Nervi costa'les.)

                      Anterior Branch. To the bra-
                        chial plexus.
2d  and  3d  Dorsal i Anterior  Branches.   An  inter-
________Pairs.        }  costal and brachial  branch
Brachial Plexus.
1st Dorsal Pair. 
NERVES                   475                  NERVES
8th, 9th, 10th, and 11th
   Dorsal Pairs.
12fA Dorsal Pair.
                    (Anterior  Branches.   Internal
                      branches, to the intercostals,
                      triangularis  sterni, pectoralis

ith, 5th, 6th, and 7th J  maj°^' t"d  ^ lh&. S m"' • ^"
    Dorsal P„ir«    \  ternal branches, to the inte-
                      guments of the  chest, the
                      obliquus externus abdominis,
                    |  and  the skin  of  the abdo-
                    (  men.
                    (Anterior  Branches.   Internal
                      branches, to the transversalis,
                      obliquus internus, and rectus
                      muscles, and  to the  skin
                      of the  abdomen.   External
                    I  branches, to the integuments
                      of the chest, and to  the mus-
                    lin  cles  and skin of the abdomen.
                  ! Anterior Branch. To  the  first
                      lumbar  nerve and to  the mus-
                      cles  and skin ofthe abdomen
                      as far as the iliac crest.
  The Posterior Branches of the  dorsal  nerves are dis-
tributed to the muscles and integuments of the back
and loins.

               3  Lumbar  Nerves.
1st, 'rid, 3d, and 4th  I Anterior Branches.  Concurring
    Lumbar Pairs.    (  to form the lumbar plexus.
5th Pai              \ Anterior  Branch.   Aiding in
                    |  forming the sciatic plexus.
  The Posterior Branches of the lumbar nerves are dis-
tributed to the loins, sacrum, and nates.
                    fl. Musculo-cutaneous  branches,
                      to the number of three.  One
                      superior, to the muscles of the
                      abdomen, to the fold of the
                      groin, and   the scrotum:  a
Lumbar Plexus.      ^  middle,  to  the integuments
                      and  muscles ofthe abdomen ;
                      and  an  inferior, to the skin
                      of the  thigh.  2. A genito-
                      crural branch,  to the integu-
                      ments of the  scrotum, the
Lumbar Plexus.
groin, and the thigh.  3. The
crural nerve, to the integu-
ments  and muscles of the
thigh, skin of the leg, and
foot.  4. The obturator nerve,
to  the muscles at the  inner
part  of  the thigh.   5.  The
lumbo sacral, to the sciatic
plexus.  It gives off the glu-
teal nerve to the glutei mus-
cles.
Sacral Nerves,
1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th
    Sacral Pairs.

5th and 6th Pairs-
They form
the sciatic
                    Anterior Branches.
                      by their  union
                      plexus.
                    Anterior Branches. To the parts
                      in the vicinity of the coccyx.
  The Posterior branches  ramify on the muscles and
integuments ofthe nates.
                    ' 1. Hemorrhoidal nerves, to  the
                      rectum.   2. Vesical,  to  the
                      bladder.  3.  Uterine and  va-
                      ginal, to the vagina and ute-
                      rus.  4. Inferior gluteal, to the
                      gluteal muscles, perineum,
                      and integuments ofthe poste-
                      rior part of the thigh.  5. Pu-
                      dic, to  the perinaeum, penis,
                      or vulva.  6. Sciatic, divided
                      into  the  external  poplitaral,
                      which ramifies on the integu-
                      ments and muscles ofthe ex-
                      ternal side of the leg, on  the
                      dorsum of the foot, and  the
                      dorsal surface  of  the  toes;
                      and into the internal popliteal,
                      distributed on the dorsal sur-
                      face  of the two last toes, to
                      the  muscles of the foot, and
                      on the plantar surface of all
                      the toes.
Sciatic Plexus.
   Classifications  of the nerves have been re-
commended according  to their  uses, in  prefe-
rence to the  ordinary anatomical arrangement.
   It  has been remarked,  that the  encephalic
nerves have but one root; while the spinal have
two.   Now, experiments and pathological facts
have proved, that the anterior fasciculus  ofthe
marrow and  the  anterior roots of  the  spinal
nerves are inservient to volition  or voluntary
motion: and that  the posterior fasciculus and
roots are  destined for  sensibility.   Hence the
spinal  nerves, which have  two roots, must be
the  conductors both of motion and feeling;
whilst  the encephalic, which, with  the  excep-
tion of the fifth pair, have but one, can possess
but  one of these properties:—they must be
either  sensitive or motive,  according  as they
arise from the posterior or  anterior  fasciculus
of the medulla: and, consequently, three classes
of nerves may be  distinguished.

               c Arising,  by  a single root, from the
 1. Sensitive.    <  posterior fasciculus  of the  medulla
               (  oblongata or spinal marrow.
               ( Arising,  by a  single  root,  from the
 2. Motive.     <  anterior  fasciculus of the same
               (  parts.
 •i  c*„o,#;„<. „„,/ ( Which have two roots ; one from the
   ' \%r.      \   anterior, and one from the posterior
   Motive.     }   fasciculus.

   According to Sir Charles Bell, the medulla
oblongata  is  composed of  three  fasciculi on
each  side ; an anterior, middle, and posterior.
Now, whilst the anterior and posterior fasciculi
produce the nerves of motion and  sensation re-
spectively; the middle, according to Sir Charles,
gives rise  to a third set of nerves—the respira-
tory.   To  this order belong :—
1. The accessory nerve  of Willis, or superior respira-
    tory.
2. The par vagum.
3. The glossopharyngeal.
4. The facial, or respiratory of the face.
5. The phrenic.
6. A nerve which has the same origin as the phrenic ;—
    the external respiratory.

   When a  horse has been hard ridden, every
one of these nerves is in action.
   Sir C. Bell, again,  has reduced the system of
nerves to two great classes.  1. Those  that are
regular, primitive, symmetrical, and common
to all  animals, from  the  worm  to man; which
have double roots, and preside  over sensibility
and motion:  and, 2. The irregular or super-
added, which  are added to the preceding, in
proportion  as the organization of animals offers
new or more complicated organs.
   To the first class belong all the spinal nerves
and one  encephalic—the  5th pair;—to  the
second, the rest ofthe nervous  system.
   Lepelletier thinks we are justified in dividing
the nerves into five classes;—the first com-
prising the  nerves of special sensibility--the ol-
factory, optic,  lingual  branch of the fifth pair,
and the  auditory :—the second, the nerves of
o-eneral sensibility, the fifth pair; and the spinal
nerves, through their posterior  root;--the third
comprising the  voluntary  motors,  the spinal
nerves, by  their anterior  roots, the motores ocu-
lorum or common oculo-muscular, the external
oculo-muscular,   and  the  hypo-glossal:—the
fourth, instinctive motors, involuntary,  respira-
tory nerves of Sir Charles Bell, the pathetic,
facial,  glosso-pharyngeal, pneumogastric,  and
spinal accessory ; and  tfie fifth, nerves of vital 
NKRVES               476             NERVES
association and  nutrition—the filaments and
plexuses of the ganglionic system.
  Dr. Fletcher adopts a different arrangement.
He  divides them  into ganglionic and cerebro-
spinal;  the latter being subdivided  into the re-
      Ganglionic.

Those immediately connected
  respectively with
The Ophthalmic,
The Cavernous,
The Otic,
The Spheno-palatine,
The Sub-maxillary,
The three Cervical,
The Cardiac,
The twelve Dorsal,
The Cceliac,
1'he five Lumbar,
The five Sacral, and
The Coccygeal Ganglions.
  Dr. Marshall  Hall, has proposed another di-
 vision of the  nervous system, which  is calcu-
 lated to explain many ofthe anomalous circum-
 stances we so frequently witness.  He proposes
 to divide all the nerves into
  1. The cerebral or the sentient and voluntary.
  2. The true spinal or excito-motory.
  3. The ganglionic or the nutrient and secretory.
  If the sentient and voluntary functions be de-
 stroyed by a blow upon the head, the sphincter
 muscles  will still contract when  irritated, be-
 cause the irritation is  conveyed to the spine,
 and the reflex action takes place to the muscle
 so as to  throw it into  contraction. But if the
 spinal marrow be now  destroyed, the sphincters
 remain entirely motionless, because the centre
 ofthe system is destroyed.
  Dr. Hall thinks, that a peculiar set of nerves
 constitutes, with the true spinal marrow as their
 axis, the second subdivision  of  the  nervous
 system ;  and as  those of the  first subdivision
 are distinguished into  sentient and voluntary,
 these  may  be  distinguished  into the excitor
 and motory.  The first, or the excitor nerves,
 pursue their course principally from  external
 surfaces, characterized by peculiar excitabilities,
 to the true  medulla oblongata and m. spinalis,
 the second, or the motor nerves, pursue a reflex
 course from the  medulla to the muscles, having
 peculiar actions, concerned principally in inges-
tion and egestion.  The motions connected with
the first or cerebral subdivision are sometimes,
indeed  frequently,  spontaneous; those  con-
nected with the  true  spinal are,  he  believes,
always excited.
  Dr. Hall thinks, too, that there is good reason
for  viewing the fifth, and posterior spinal nerves
as constituting an external ganglionic system,
for  the nutrition ofthe  external organs ; and he
proposes to divide the ganglionic subdivision of
the nervous system, into I. The internal gan-
 glionic,  which  includes that  usually denomi-
nated the sympathetic, and probably filaments
 ofthe pneumogastric;  and 2. The external gan-
 glionic, embracing  the fifth and posterior spinal
 nerves.
  To the cerebral system he assigns all diseases
 of sensation, perception, judgment, and voli-
 tion—therefore  all  painful, mental, and  coma-
 Jose, and some paralytic, diseases.  To the  true
spiratory, moliferous, sensiferoits, and regular:
the last  including those which communicate
both the  faculty of sensibility and the stimulus
of volition.  His arrangement is  contained  in
the following table.
spinal or excito-motory system, belong all spas-
modic and certain paralytic diseases.  He pro-
perly adds, that these two parts of the nervous
system influence each other both in health arid
disease, as they both influence the ganglionic
system.
  The views of Dr. Hall on the excito-motory
function have been embraced by Miiller, Grain-
ger, Carpenter, and others.
  The nerves  are covered  and united  to the
neighbouring parts  by an abundant layer  of
fatty cellular  texture, which  sends, inwards,
prolongations that separate the nervous cords
and  filaments  from  each other.  The  arterial
trunks,  which furnish them, transmit branches
into their interior.  The veins follow the same
course  as  the arteries.  Absorbents  are not
easily traced even in the greatest  trunks.
  Nerve, Accessory of Willis, Spinal nerve
—n. Articular, Axillary nerve—n. Buccinator,
Buccal  nerve—n. Cubito-digital, Cubital nerve
—n. Femoro-popliteal, lesser,  Sciatic  nerve,
lesser—n. Gluteal, of the Sacral plexus, Sciatic
nerve, lesser—n. Gustatory, Hypoglossal nerve
—n. of  Jacobson, see Petrosal  ganglion—n.
Lateral  nasal,  Spheno-palatine nerve—n. Lin-
gual, Hypoglossal  nerve—n.  Naso-ocularis,
Nasal nerve—n. Naso-palpebral, Nasal nerve—
n. Orbito-frontal, Ophthalmic nerve—n. Ocular,
Optic nerve—n. of Organic life, Trisplanchnic
N.—n. Palpebro-frontal, Fronjal nerve—n. Pop-
liteal interna], Tibial nerve, posterior—n. Respi-
ratory, ofthe face, Facial nerve—n. Respiratory,
superior,  Spinal  nerve—n.  Scapulo-humeral,
Axillary nerve—n.  Spiral,  Radial nerve—n.
Spiral  muscular,  Radial  nerve—n. Sub-occi-
pital, Occipital nerve—n. Superficial temporal,
Auricular nerve—n. Sympathetic, Trisplanchnic
N.-^n. Temporal cutaneous, Auricular nerve—
n. Ulnar, Cubital nerve—n. Vidian, Pterygoid
nerve—n.Zygomato-auricular, Auricular nerve.
  NERVES, COSTAL, Intercostal nerves—n.
Dorsal,  Intercostal nerves—n. Eighth pair of,
Pneumo-gastric—n.  Encephalic, first pair, Ol-
factory nerves—n.  Encephalic, eleventh pair,
Spinal nerves—n. Ethmoidal, Olfactory  nerves
—n. Fifth  pair, Trigemini—n. Fourth  pair of,
Patheticus nervus—n. Infra-orbitar, Sub-orbi-
tar nerves—n. Ninth pair of, Hypoglossal nerve
—n. Oculo-muscular, common,  Motores ocu-
Cerebro-Spinal.			
Respiratory.	Motiferous.	Sensiferous.	Regular.
The Pathetic,	The Motor oculi.	The Olfactory.	The Suboccipital.
The Facial,	A part of the lower	The Optic.	The seven Cervi-
The Glosso-pha-	maxillary branch	The Ophthalmic	cal.
ryngeal,	of the Trigemi-	branch of the	The twelve Dorsal.
The Pneumcrgas-	nus.	Trigeminus.	The five Lumbar.
tric.	The Abductor.	The upper Maxil-	The five Sacral.
The Accessory,	The Hypo-glossal.	lary branch of	
The Phrenic, and		the Trigeminus.	
The External		A part of the lower	
Respiratory.		Maxillary branch ofthe Trigeminus. The Auditory.	
 
NERVI
477
NEURALGIA
lorum—n. Phrenic, Diaphragmatic nerves—n.
Recurrent,  Laryngeal inferior  N.—n. Sixth
pair of, Motor oculi externus—n. Spinal, Verte-
bral N.—n. Third pair of, Motores oculorum.
  NERVI ANONYMI,  Innominati  nervi—n.
Divisi, Trigemini—n. Gustatorii, Trigemini—
n. Odoratorii, Olfactory nerves—n.  Reversivi,
Laryngeal inferior nerves.
  NERVINE,  Nervi'nus, Neurot'ic, Neurit'ic,
Antineurotic, Antineuropath'ic. A medicine,con-
sidered proper for relieving debility of the ner-
vous system.
  NERVOUS, Nervosus, Neurodes.  Relating
or  belonging to the  nerves.   Strong;  also,
weak,  irritable.
  The Nervous Diathesis is termed Atax'ia
spirituum, Anomdlia nervo'rum, Status nervd -
sus, S. ereth'icus, Diatllesis nervd sa, Constitd-
tio  ncrvo'sa,.
   Nervous  Diseases,  Morbi nervo'si-  (F.)
Maladies nerveuses.  Affections  seated in  the
nervous system.
  A Nervous Attack, (F.) Attaque des nerfs,
is an affection accompanied with spasm, pain,
and different nervous symptoms, to which ir-
ritable individuals are liable.
  Nervous Fluid, Nervous principle, Fididum,
nedveum, Liq'uidum nerveum, Succus  ncrveus,
Spiditus vitalis.   The fluid which is supposed
to circulate through the nerves, and  which has
been regarded  as the agent of  sensation and
motion.  Of this fluid we know nothing, except
that it resembles, in many respects, the electric
or  galvanic.  It was formerly called Animal
spirits, Spiritus animales.  (F.) Esprits animaux.
  Nervous Pain,  Neuralgia—n.  Principle, N.
fluid.
  Nervous System.   The nerves ofthe human
body considered collectively.
  Nervous System of the Automatic Func-
tions, Trisplanchic nerve—n. System, organic,
see  Trisplanchnic  nerve—n.  System  of  the
senses, Medulla oblongata—n. System of volun-
tary motion, &c, Medulla spinalis.
  NERVUS, Nerve, Penis—n. Anonymus, Tri-
gemini—n.  Communicans faciei,  Facial nerve
—n. Innominatus, Trigemini—n. Latus, Achil-
lis  tendo—n. Lingualis lateralis, Pharyngo-glos-
sal nerve—n. Lingualis medius, Hypoglossal
nerve—n. Musculi Pterygoidei, Pterygoid nerve
—n.  Mixtus, Trigemini—n.  Opticus, Optic
nerve—n. Quintus, Trigemini—n. Sympatheti-
cus medius, Trigemini—n. Sympathicus me-
dius, Trigemini—n. Timidus, Motor oculi  ex-
ternus—n.  Tremellus,  Trigemini—n. Troch-
lears, Patheticus nervus.
  NESTIATRIA, Nestitherapy'a, from vrpxtg,
'a  faster,' and  Qcqantta,  'treatment.'  Treat-
ment of a disease by causing the patient to fast.
  NESTITHERAPEIA, Nestiatria.
  NETTLE, ARCHANGEL, WHITE, La-
mium  album—n.  Dead, Lamium  album—n,
Hedge, Galeopsis—n. Pill-bearing, Urtica piluli-
fera—n. Rash, Urticaria—n. Stinging,common,
Urtica.
  NEURAL'GIA, from rsiioor, ' a nerve,' and
aXyog,  ' pain.'   Rheumatid mus spu'rius nervo'-
sus,Neurodydia.  (F.) Nivralgie, Nervous pain.
A generic  name for a certain number of dis-
eases ; the chief symptom of which is a very
acute pain, exacerbating or intermitting, which
follows the course of a nervous branch; extends
to its ramifications, and seems, therefore, to be
seated in the nerve.  The principal neuralgiae
have been distinguished  by the names facial
(of which the infra-orbitar, maxillary and fron-
tal are but divisions)—the ilio-scrotal, femoro-
popliteal, femoro-pretibial, plantar, and  cubito-
digital.  A division of anomalous neuralgiae has
likewise been admitted.
   1. Facial Neuralgia,  Neuralgia faciei,
Trismus maxilldris, T. Dolorif'icus, Opsial'gia,
Dolor cru'cians faciei, Hemicrdnia  idiopatllica,
Autalgia doloro'sa, Tic douloureux, Dolor fuciei,
Dolor faciei typ'ico characte're,  D. F. Fother-
gilli, Trismus clon'icus, Rheumatid mus cancrd-
sus,  Rheumatid mus  larr.iltus,  Prosopalgia,
Dolor faciei period'icus, Febris top'ica, Ophthal-
modynia periodica, is characterized by acute,
lancinating pains, returning  at intervals; and
by twinges in  certain parts of the face, pro-
ducing convulsive twitches in the corresponding
muscles.   It may be seated in the frontal nerve,
infra-orbitar, or in the maxillary branch of the
5th  pair.
   1.  Mctopodyn'ia, Brow-ague, Neuralgia fron-
ta'lis, Ophthalmodydia,  Tic douloureux, Dolor
periodicus, &c, commences at the superciliary
foramen and extends along the ramifications of
the  frontal nerve that are distributed on the
forehead,  upper eyelid,  caruncula  lacrymalis,
and nasal  angle of the eyelids.  Sometimes it
is felt particularly in the orbit.
   The Neuralgia  infra-orbitdria, Dolor faciei
atrox, Rheumatid mus cancro'sus, Trismus clon'-
icus, Prosopalgia, Febris top'ica,  Odontalgia
remiltens et intermit'tens, Hemicrdnia sceva, In-
fra-or'bitar neuralgia, Tic douloureux, is chiefly
felt in the infra-orbitar  foramen,  whence  it
passes to  the cheek, upper  lip, ala nasi, lower
eyelid, &.c.
   In the Neuralgia maxilla'ris, Tic douloureux,
Trismus catarrha'lis maxillaris, the pain usually
sets out from the mental foramen and passes to
the chin, lips, temple, teeth, and tongue.
   ThelLio-ScROTAL Neuralgia has been rarely
observed.  It is characterized by a very acute
pain in the course of the branches of the first
lumbar pair ; this pain follows the crista ilii and
accompanies the  spermatic vessels to the tes-
ticle, which is often painfully retracted.
   Neuralgia Femoro-poplitaea, Sciat'ica,
Schias, Malum ischiad'icum, Morbus ischiad'icus,
Passio ischiad'ica, Ischiagra, Ischialgia, Ischio'-
sis, Coxalgia,Neuralgia Ischiad'ica, Dolor Ischi-
ad'icus nervd sus, Ischias  nervosa  Cotugnii vel
Cotunnii, Neuriscllius, Ischias nervo'sa postlca,
Ischias, Coxagra, Ischias rheumai'icum, Ischial'-
ica, Goutte sciatique.  This is characterized by
pain,following the great sciatic nerve from the
ischiatic notch  to the ham, and along the pero-
neal surface ofthe leg to  the sole ofthe foot.
   Neuralgia  Fem'oro-pretibia'lis,  Ischias
ncrvo'sa antica.  In this, the pain,  setting out
from the  groin, spreads  along the fore part of
the  thigh and passes down, chiefly, on the inner
side of the leg,  to the inner ankle and  back of
the  foot.
   Neuralgia Planta'ris.  This is rare-, and
the  pain is confined  to the course ofthe plantar
nerves.
   Neuralgia Cu'bito-digitat.is, Idchias ner- 
NEURASTHENIA            478              NICOTIANA
 vo'sa digitdlis.   In  this variety, the pain ex-
 tends from the part where the nerve passes under
 the inner condyle to the back of the hand and
 to its cubital edge.
   Under  the name  Anom'alous Neural'gi2e,
 Chaussier has included different neuroses, some
 of which  are characterized by acute pains cir-
 cumscribed within a short compass, or extend-
 ing by irradiations,  but not having their seat
 in the course of a nerve ; and others which are
 occasioned by tumours in the course of a nerve,
 or which succeed contusions or incomplete divi-
 sion of nerves.
   All  varieties of neuralgia? are obstinate, and
 the greatest diversity of means has been made
 use of:—bleeding, general and local,—emetics,
 purgatives, rubefacients, vesicants, actual cau-
 tery, narcotics, mercurial frictions ; electricity;
 destruction of a portion ofthe nerve, &c.  The
 most successful remedy, perhaps is the Carbo-
 nate of iron, given in doses of some magnitude ;
 as, for instance, Jss or Qij, twice or thrice a day
 in molasses.  This plan of treatment, continued
 for a month or two, will generally  relieve and
 ultimately remove this much dreaded affection.
 The mode  in  which it acts is by  no means
 clear; but it is almost as certain as any other
 remedy used in disease in producing its salu-
 tary effects.  The bowels must  be  kept free ;
 and  all inflammatory  symptoms be  removed
 during its administration.
   NEURASTH ENTA, Neurostheni.'a,Debilitas
 ncrvo'sa.  Debility or impaired activity of the
 nerves; from  vtvcov, ' a nerve,' and  aaStvuu,
 ' debility.'—See Irritable.
   NEURILE'MA, Neurilem'ma,  Neurily'ma,
 Neudymen,Perineu'rion,Fistula seu  Tubulus seu
 Capsula seu lnvolu'erum nervo'rum, Membra'na
 seu Membran'ula seu Tu'nica seu Indumen'tum
 nervo'rum, Vagina nervo'rum ; from i tvqov, ' a
 nerve,' and Xtupa, 'a coat.'   The fine transpa-
 rent,  and apparently  fibrous membrane  that
 surrounds the  nerves—to  every  filament  of
 which it forms a true canal.
  NEURILEMMI'TIS.  Same  etymon.   In-
 flammation ofthe neurilema.
  NEUR1LYMA, Neurilema.
  NEURINE.  The  substance  of  which  the
 nervous system is composed.  It consists chiefly
 of albumen and fatty matter.
  NEURISCHIAS, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea.
  NEURITIC, Nervine.
  NEURITIS,  (F.) Nevrite, from vtvqov, 'a
 nerve.' Inflammation of a nerve.
  NEUROBLACI'A, from  vtvqov,  < a nerve,'
and  (JXaxtta, ' stupor.'   Insensibility of  the
 nerves.
  NEUROCHONDRO'DES, from  vtvqov, ' a
sinew,' /ovdqog,  ' a  cartilage,' and tidog,  're-
 semblance.'  A hard substance between a sinew
 and a cartilage.
  NEURODES, Nervous.
  NEURODYNIA, Neuralgia.
  NEUROGAMIA,  Magnetism, animal.
  NEUROG'RAPHY, Neurogrdphia;  from
 vtvqov, 'a nerve,' and  yqatprj, 'a description.'
 The part of anatomy which describes the nerves.
   NEUROL'OGY, Neurolo'gia, from vtvqov,' a
 nerve,' and  Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  That part of
 anatomy which treats of the nerves.
   NEUROMETRES, Psose.
  NEURON, Nerve.
  NEURON'OSOS, Neuronu'sos, from vtvqov,
' a nerve,' and vooog, ' a disease.'   A disease of
the nerves.
  NEUROPATH'IC, Neuropath'icus, from
vtvqov, ' a nerve,' and nadog, ' a disease.'  Be-
longing to disease ofthe nerves, to Neuropathla
or Neuron'osos.
  NEUROPYRA, Typhus mitior.
  NEURO'SES, from  rtvqov, 'a  nerve.'  A
generic  name for  diseases supposed to  have
their seat in  the nervous  system, and which
are indicated  by disordered sensation, volition,
or mental manifestation ;  without any evident
lesion in the structure ofthe parts, and without
any material  agent  producing them.  Such is
the usual definition. Broussais attributes them
to a state of irritation of the brain and spinal
marrow.
  NEUROSTHENIA,  Neurasthenia, see Ir-
ritable.
  NEUROTHELIC APPARATUS, Corpus
papillare.
  NEUROTIC,  Nervine.
  NEUROT'ICA, from vtvqov, ' a nerve.'  Dis-
eases ofthe  nervous function.  The 4th class of
Good's Nosology.
  NEUROTOME,  Neurot'omos; from  vtvqov,
' a nerve,' and rtpvur, ' I cut,' ' I dissect.'  An
instrument used, by anatomists, to dissect the
nerves.   It is  a long and very narrow scalpel,
having two edges.
  NEUROTOMY, Neuroto'mia.  Same etymon.
Dissection of the nerves. Also, an incised wound
of a  nerve.
  NEURYMEN, Neurilema.
  NEUTRAL, from Neuter,' neither.' Belong-
ing to neither in particular.
  Neutral  Salts,  Sedondary salts, (F.) Scls
neutres.   A salt, composed of two primitive sa-
line substances,combined together, and not pos-
sessing the characters of acid or of base.
  NIlVRALGIE, Neuralo-ia.
  N&VRITE,  Neuritis. °
  NEVUS, Nsevus.
  NEW JERSEY, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
In the upper part of Morris'county and in the
county of Hunterdon, near the  top of Mus-
conetcong  mountain,  there   are   chalybeate
springs, which are resorted to.   See Schooley's
Mountain.
  NEW  YORK, MINERAL  WATERS OR
The chief waters are those of Ballston and Sa-
ratoga, (q. v.)
  NEZ, Nasus.
  NICODE'MI  OLEUM, Oil of Nicodemus.
An oil made by digesting, for some time,—in a
mixture of white wine and olive oil,—old turpen-
tine, litharge,  aloes, saffron, oxyd of zinc, &c.
  NICOTIANA, N. tabacum—n.  Minor, N.
rustica.
  Nicotia'na  Rus'tica,  JV. minor, Priapela,
Hyoscy'amus  luteus, English  tobacco.   The
leaves possess the properties of tobacco, but are
milder.
  Nicotiana  Tab'acum,  Nicotiana, Herba ta-
baci, Tabacum, Petum, Petun, Hyoscy'amus Pe-
ruvidnus, Tobacco, Virgin'ia tobacco, (F.)  Tabac,
Nicotiane.   Tobacco is a violent acro-narcotic  ;
its properties seeming to depend upon a peculiar
principle, Nicotin or Nicolianin.  It is narcotic, 
MCOTIANE               470            NITROUS OXIDE
sedative, diuretic, emetic,  cathartic,  and er-
rhine.  In incarcerated hernia, it is injected, in
the form of smoke or infusion,  but  requires
great caution.  It is most extensively and ha-
bitually  used as  an  errhine and sialogogue.
The infusion is used to kill vermin, and in some
cutaneous eruptions.
  NICOTIANE, Nicotiana tabacum.
  NICOTIANIN.  See Nicotiana  tabacum.
  NICOTIN.  See Nicotiana tabacum.
  NICTA'TION, Nictdtio, Nictitdtio,  Nystag-
mus, Clonus nictitdtio, Twinkling of the eye, (F.)
 Clignotement, Clignement, Cillement, Souris.  A
 rapid and repeated movement  of the eyelids,
 which  open  and  shut  alternately.   As oc-
 casionally performed, it is physiological; if re-
 peatedly, a disease.  It seems  to be executed
 chiefly by the  7th pair of nerves  ; but it is ne-
 cessary  that the  5th pair should likewise be in
 a state of integrity.
   NTDAMENTUM, Decidua.
   NIDOROUS,Nidoro'sus, from Nidor, Cnissa,
 ' the smell of any thing burnt,'  &c.   Having
 the smell of burnt corrupt animal matter.
   NIELLE, Nigella.
   NIGELLA, Coptis.
   Nigel'la,  N. sati'va, Melan'thium, Fennel
 flower, Cumi'num Nigrum. Devil in a bush, (F.)
 Nigclle, Nielle.   This was formerly used medi-
 cinally  as  an  expectorant and  deobstruent, er-
 rhine, sialogogue, &c.
   NIGELLE, Nigella.
   NIGHT  EYES, Crusta genu equina:.
   Night Mare, Incubus.
   Nightshade, American, Phytolacca
 decandra—n.  Common,  Solanum—n. Deadly,
 Atropa belladonna—n.  Enchanter's, Circcea
 lutetiana—n. Garden, Solanum—n.  Palestine,
 Solanum sanctum—n.  Woody, Solanum dul-
 camara.
   NIGREDO  A SOLE, Ephelides.
   NIG RITA, Negro.
   NIGR1T1ES  OSSIUM, Caries.
   N1GRITUDO, Melanosis.
   NIGROMANTIA, Necromancy.
   NIGROR, Melasma.
   NIGRUM OCULI, Pupil.
   NIHIL ALBUM,Zinci oxydum—n.Griseum,
 Zinci oxydum.
   NILIACUM,Mel.
   NINDSIN. Sium ninsi.
   NINSI,  Sium ninsi.
   NINSING, Panax quinquefolium.
   N1NZIN, Sium ninsi.
   NIPPLE, Sax. nypele.  The Teat.   The dug,
 Mammilla, Mammella,  Papilla,  Thele,  Titthi,
  Titthos, Titthion, Titthis, (F.) Mamelon. The
 conical tubercle, situate at the  centre  of the
 breast.  Towards the central part of each breast
 the skin changes colour, and assumes a rosy tint
 in young  females, or a reddish brown in those
  who have suckled several children. This circle
 is called the Areola or Aureola (q. v.) ofthe nip-
 ple.  The nipple is capable of erection on being
 excited.
   NIPPLEWORT, Lapsana.
   NIRLES, Herpes exedens.
   NISUS, Nixus, Peira, Straining. A voluntary
  retention of the breath;  so as to force down the
  diaphragm; the abdominal muscles being at the
  same time contracted forcibly. In this manner
the contents of the abdomen are compressed $
and the evacuation of the fasces, urine, &c. is
effected.
  Nisus, Effort—n. Formativus, Plastic force.
  NITEDULA, Cicindela.
  NITRAS  KAL1CUM,  Potassa nitras—n.
Lixiviae, Potassa?  nitras—n. Natricum, Soda,
nitrate  of—n.  Potassae  cum sulphure fusus,
Potassae nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus
—n. Sub-bismuthicum, Bismuth, sub-nitrate of.
  NITRATE, Nitras.  A salt, formed of a base
and nitric acid.  Several nitrates are employed
in medicine.
  NITRATE  D'AMMONIAQUE,  Ammoniae
nitras.
  NITRE, Potassae nitras.
  NITRIC ACID, Acidum nitricum, Aquafortis,
Nitrous acid, Spiditus nitri duplex, Sp. nitri fu-
mans, Sp. nitri Glaubc'ri, Azot'ic acid, Dephlo-
gistiedted nitrous acid, Oxysepton'ic  acid, Spid-
itus nitri acidus.   Nitric acid is obtained from
nitre—the Nitrate of potass.  Its odour is suf-
focating; taste very acid and caustic. Itis cor-
rosive,liquid, colourless, and transparent.  S. G
1,500. 100 grains ought to saturate 124  of sub-
carbonate of soda.
   Strong nitric acid is rarely used except  as an
application to foul, indolent ulcers, or to warts.
 When  given internally, it is in the form of the
Acidum Nitricum Dilu'tum, Spiditus nitri sim
plex, Sp. nitri vulga'ris—the Dilute nitric acid,
which, in the London Pharmacopoeia, consists
of nitric acid, gj  water ^ix, by measure.  Di-
luted largely with water, it is used, as a drink,
in  fevers of the  typhoid kind; in  chronic af-
fections of the liver; syphilis, &c, but, in the
latter affections,  it is not to be depended upon.
   NITROGEN, Azote.
   Ni'trogen, Gazeous  Oxide of,
Nitrous oxide, Prolox'ide of azote, Paradise gas,
Intoxicating gas,  Laughing  gas,  Dephlogid-
ticated nitrous gas, Gaz azot'icum oxygendtum.
This gas, when respired, produces singular ef-
fects ;  great mental and corporeal excitement;
 and.generally, so much exhilaration as to render
 the appellation, " laughing gas,''' by no means
 inappropriate.  It has not been much  used in
 medicine, although recommended in paralysis.
 Its  effects  are  too violent  and  too transient to
 render it a valuable remedial agent; and, in the-
 delicate, it has been productive of unpleasant
 effects, inducing  palpitation, fainting, and con-
 vulsions.
   NITRO-MURIAT'IC  ACID, Nitro-hy-
 drochlor'ic  acid,   Hydrochloro-nitric acid, Aqua
 regia,  Aqua stygia, Chrysulea,  Aqua  regis
 Acidum muriaticum nitro'so-oxygendturn, Men-
 struum auri,  (F.)  Eau rigale. A mixture of the
 nitric and muriatic acids has been  used in dis-
 eases of the liver, in the form of a bath for the-
 feet and legs, made sharply acidulous.  It hasr
 also, been  employed, and  with more  uniform
 results, in cutaneous affections.  Whatever ad-
 vantage  it may possess in  internal  diseases—
 and  these  advantages are doubtful—they are
 probably dependent upon the chlorine formed
 hy  the mixture,  or upon  the properties, pos-
 sessed by the mineral  acids in general.  See
 Chlorine.
   NITROUS  OXIDE, Nitrogen, gaseous
 oxide of. 
NITRUM
460
NOSOLOGY
   NITRUM, Natron, Potassae nitras—n. Anti-
 quorum,  Soda—n. Cubicum, Soda, nitrate of—
 n. Factitium, Borax—n. Flammans, Ammonia?
 nitras—n. Lunare, Argenti  nitras—n. Rhom-
 boidale, Soda, nitrate of—n. Vitriolatum Schroe-
 deri, Potassa; sulphas—n. Tabulatum, Potassa?
 nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus—n. Vi-
 triolatum, Potassse sulphas.
   NIX, Snow.
   Nix Fumans, Calx viva.
   NTXUS, Nisus.
   NOBLE, Nob'ilis,Prin'cipal, Essen'tial. Noble
 parts,Partes essentia'les:—Some anatomists have
 given this name to parts, without which life can-
 not exist; such as the heart,liver, lungs, brain,
 &c.  The organs of generation have, likewise,
 been so called.
   Noble  Parts, Genital organs.
   NOCTAMBULATIO, Somnambulism.
   NOCTILUCA, Cicindela.
   NOCTISURGIUM, Somnambulism.
   NOCTUINI O'CULI.  Gray or blue eyes.—
 Castelli.
   NODE, Nodus Emphy'ma exosto'sis period tea;
 (F.) Nodosite, Nteud; from  Hebr. Ij, 'a heap.'
 A hard concretion or incrustation, which forms
 around joints attacked with rheumatism or gout.
 Some include,  under this name,  exostoses, ar-
 ticular calculi, ganglions, and even the chronic
 swellings of the joints, known under the name
 of white swellings.
   NODDING, Annuitio.
   NODI  DIGITORUM  MANUS, Phalanges
 of the fingers—n. Nervorum, Ganglions, ner-
 vous.
   NODOI, Nefrendes.
   NODOSIA.   See Nefrendes.
   NODOSITA, Node.
   NOD'ULI  ARAN'TII, Noduli Morgagnii,
 Corpora Arantii.  The  small  sesamoid bodies
 situate on the periphery ofthe semiluna valves
 of the aorta and pulmonary artery, for the better
 occlusion of the artery.
   Noduli Morgagnii, N. Arantii—n. Nervo-
 rum, Ganglions, nervous.
   NODUS, Articulation,  Hamma—n. Cerebri,
 Pons varolii—n. Encephali, Pons varolii—n.
 Hystericus, Globus hystericus.
   NOESIS, Intellect.
   NQHUD, Node—re. du Chirurgien, Knot, sur-
 geon's—re. Em.balleur, Knot, picker's.
   NOISETIER, Corylus avellana.
   NOISETTE, Corylus avellana  (nut.)
   NOIX,  Juglans regia (nux)—re. Americaine,
 Jatropha  curcas—n. des  Barbades,   Jatropha
 curcas—re. Cathartique,  Jatropha  curcas—re.
 d'Eau, Trapa natans—re. de Galle, see Quercus
 cerris—n. de Serpent,  see Thevetia Ahouai—n.
 Vomique, see Strychnos  nux vomica.
   NOLA  CULLNARIA, Anemone pulsatilla.
   NOLI ME TANGERE, Lupus, see Chan-
 creux (Bouton.)
   NOMA, Cancer aquaticus.
  NOM'ADE, Nomas, from vopy,' pasturage.'
 An epithet given to people who have no fixed
 habitation, and who travel with  their flocks,
 from country to  country, for pasturage.  Such
are the Tartars. By analogy, the word Nomadic
has been applied to spreading ulcers.
  NOMBRIL, Umbilicus.
  NOME, Phagedenic ulcer.
   NOMENCLATURE,  Nomencldtio, Nomen-
 clatu'ra,  Onomatologfia,   Onomatoclesis,  from
 ovouu, 'name,' and y.aXtur, '1 call.' A collection
 of terms or words peculiar to a science or art.
 In all sciences, nomenclature is an object of im-
 portance ; and each term should convey to the
 student a definite meaning.   The Lavoisierian
 nomenclature was a valuable gift to chymistry ;
 and anatomy has derived advantages from the
 labours of Barclay, Dumas, and Chaussier, who
 have given names to parts  indicative of their
 situation.   See Muscle.  The nomenclature  of
 pathology has  required the greatest attention ;
 and although repeated attempts have been made
 to improve  it, the barbarous terms that disgrace
 it, are still most frequently adopted.  It consists
 of Hebrew and Arabic terms ; Greek and Latin,
 French, Italian, Spanish, German, English, and
 even Indian, African, and Mexican; often bar-
 barously and illegitimately compounded.
   A want of principle in founding  the technical
 terms of medicine is every where observable.
 They have  been formed :—
   1.  Fiom colour; as Melana, Melas, Atrabilis,
 Leuce, Alphos,  Chlorosis,  Rubeola,  Scarlatina,
 Purpura, &c.
   2.  From  duration, as Ephemeral, quotidian,
 tertian,  and quartan, continued, and intermit-
 tent, &c.
   3.  From  Birds, Beasts, Fishes, Insects, and
 Plants, as Rabies canina,  Cynanche, Boulimia,
 Pica, Hippopyon, Elephantiasis, Urticaria, Lichen,
 Ichthyosis, &c.
   4.  From  Persons  or Places, as  Morbus  Her-
 culeus, Facies Hippocratica, Lepra Arabum, Plica
 Polonica, Sudor Anglicus,  Morbus  Galliens,&c,
 and Ignus Sancti Antonii, Chorea Sancti Viti.&.c.
   NON-NATURALS, Non naturalia.  Under
 this term the ancient physicians comprehended
 air, meat and drink, sleep and watching, motion
 and rest, the retentions and excretions, and the
 affections of the mind.
   NONUS  HUMERI  PLACENTINI, Teres
 minor—n. Linguae musculus, Genio-glossus—
 n. Vesalii, Peronaeus tertius.
   NOSE, Nasus—n. Running at the, Coryza.
   NOSEMA, Disease.
   NOSEROS, Insalubrious, Sick.
   NOSOCOMIUM, Hospital.
   NOSOCOMUS, Infirmier.
   NOSODES. Insalubrious, Sick.
   NOSODOCHIUM, Hospital.
   NOSOG'ENY, Nosogcdia,  from voaog, 'a
 disease,' and ytvog, ' origin.'  The department
 of medicine, which  regards the  formation of
 disc nscs.
   NOSOG'RAPHY,  Nosogra'phia, from voaog,
 'a disease,'  and yqjtpw,  'I  describe.'  A de-
 scription of diseases.
   NOSOL'OGY, Nosoldgia, from  voaog,' a dis-
 ease,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  A name given
 to that  part of medicine, whose object is  the
 classification of diseases.  The most celebrated
 nosological  systems have  been those of Sau-
 vages, (1763,) Linnaeus, (1763,) Vogel, (1764,)
 Sagar, (1776,) Macbride, (1772,) Cullen, (1772,)
 Darwin, (1796,) Selle,  Crichton, (1804,) Parr,
 (1809,) Swediaur, (1812J Pinel, (1813,) Young,
 (1813,)  Good, (1817,) Hosack, (1818,)  &c.
   Besides these  general  nosographies, others
have been published  on Surgery, exclusively, 
NOSONOMY
481
NUT
none of which are particularly worthy of enu-
meration amongst nosological systems.
  Nosological arrangements have, also, been
formed of single families or groups of diseases.
Plenck, of Baden, is the author of two separate
treatises of  this kind:  the  one,  a  methodical
arrangement of the diseases of the eyes, and
the other, of cutaneous diseases.   Dr. Willan,
published an arrangement of cutaneous diseases,
which  was  completed by  Dr.  Bateman, and
adopted into the Nosology of Dr. Hosack.  Mr.
Abernethy,also, published a methodical classi-
fication of tumours, and many other partial no-
sological classifications might be enumerated.
  NOSON'OMY, Nosonom'ia; from  voaog,  'a
disease,' and ovoua, ' name.'  The nomenclature
of diseases.
   NOSOS,  Disease.
   NOSOTAX'Y, Nosotaxlia;  from  voaog,  'a
disease ; and ruitg, 'arrangement.'  The distri-
bution and  classification of diseases.
   NOSTAL'GIA,  from  voorog, 'return,'  'a
journey home,' and aXyog, ' pain.'  Nostomdnia,
Pathopatridalgia, Philopatridalgia, Philopatri-
doma'nia.   (F.)  Nostalgie, Maladie  du pays.
An affection, produced by the desire of return-
ing to one's country.  It is commonly attended
by slow  wasting,  and  sometimes by  hectic,
which  may speedily induce death.  M. Pinel
properly regards it as a variety of melancholy.
   NOSTOMANIA, Nostalgia.
   NOSTRILS, Nares.
   NOTAL'GIA, Nodal gia, (Nostalgia (impro-
perly) of Kochlin and others,) from vwrog,' the
back,' and alyoc, ' pain.'  Pain in the back.
   NOTCH, Teut. Nocke, Ital. Nocchia, Emar-
gindtio, Emarginatdra, (F.) Echancrure.  De-
pressions or indentations of different shapes and
sizes, observed on  the circumference or edges
of certain bones.
   The  Ischiat'ic  Notches, (F.) Echancrures
 Ischiatiques, are two in number,—the greater
and the less.  The former is large, situate at the
inferior part  of the pelvis, and formed by the
sacrum and ilium.  It gives passage to the sci-
atic nerve, pyramidalis muscle, and to the supe-
 rior gluteal vessels and nerves.  The latter is
 much smaller than the other, from which it is
 separated by the sciatic spine.  It gives passage
 to the tendon of the  obturator internus, and to
 the internal pudic vessels and nerves.
   The  Ethmoid'al  Notch,  (F.) Echancrure
 ethmdidale, is situate on the frontal  bone, and
joins the ethmoid.
   The  Parot'id Notch, (F.) Echancrure paro-
 tidienne, is  the triangular space, comprised  be-
 tween the parotid edge of the inferior maxillary
 bone and the mastoid process;  so called,  be-
 cause it lodges the parotid gland. The notches
 in soft parts are generally called Fissures, (q. v.)
   NOTENCEPH'ALUS, from vwrog,' the back,'
 and lyxtipuXri, 'the head.'  A monster, whose
 head, with  the brain, is on the  back.—G.  St.
 Hilaire.
   NOTHEUSIS, Degeneration.
   NOTHIA, Degeneration.
   NOTHUS, False.
   NOTLEUS, Dorsal, Medulla spinalis.
   NOTIALGIA, Notalgia.
   NOTOMYELITIS, Myelitis.
   NOTON, Dorsum.
          61
  NOTOS, Dorsum, Vertebral column.
  NOUAGE DE LA CORNEE, Caligo.
  A OUE (Bandage) (F.);  ' knotted.'  A band-
age, which has a considerable number of knots
placed above each  other.   It  is made with a
roller, 6 or 7 ells long, rolled into two balls, and
is used to compress the parotid region, after the
extirpation of the parotid gland.  Also, an epi-
thet applied to children in  whom the disease of
rickets has swollen the articulations,  it is,
likewise, applied to the gout, when it has caused
nodes on the joints.
  NOUET (F.), Nod/ulus.  A  bag,  filled with
medicinal substances, and infused in a liquid
to communicate their properties to it.
  NOUFFER'S, MADAME, REMEDY, Poly-
podium filix mas.
  NOURRICE, Nurse.
  NOURRICIER, Nutritious.
  NOURRITURE, Aliment.
  NOUS, Intellect.
  NOUURE, Rachitis.
  NOYAU CENTRAL DES  PEDONCULES
DU CERVELET, Corpus dentatum.
  NOYER, Juglans regia—re. de Ceylon, Ad-
hatoda.
  NUAGE, Nebula.
  NUBECULA, Enseorema, Nebula.
  NUBES, Enseorema, Nebula.
  NUBILOSUS, Nepheloid.
  1NUCES AQUATICS, see Trapa natans—
n. Quercus, see Quercus alba.
  NUCHA, (F.J Nuque.  The hinder part or
nape of the neck.  The part where the spinal
marrow begins.
  The Ligamen'tum NucHjE.  A  strong  liga-
ment  from the  neck, proceeding  from one
spinous  process to  another, and inserted into
the occipital bone.   It  is  very strong in quad-
rupeds.
   NUCISTA.  See Myristica moschata.
   NUCK, CANAL OF.  A small prolongation
of the peritoneum often sent into the inguinal
canal ofthe female foetus.  So called from Nuck,
who first described  it.
   NUCLEUS, see  Cytoblast.
   NUCULA  TERRESTRIS, Bunium bulbo-
castanum.
   NUMMULAR, Nummularis.   Relating to
money,  from  nummus, 'money.'   An epithet
applied to the sputa in phthisis, when they flat-
ten at the bottom of the vessel, like a piece of
 money.
   NUMMULARIA, Lysimachia nummularia.
   NUQUE, Nucha.
   NURSE, Nutrix, Trephousa.   Sax. nopice.
 (F.) Nourrice, Garde-malade.   One who suckles
 her own child or another's.  One  that has the
 care of a sick person.
   A Wet Nurse.  A female, who suckles the
 child of another.
   A  Dry  Nurse.  One, who gives every care
 to the child, but does not suckle it.
   NUT, BUTTER, Juglans cinerea—n. Cem-
 bros,  see Pinus  cembra—n.  Physic, Jatropha
 curcas—n. Pine, see Pinus picea—n. Pistachio,
 see Pistacia  vera—n.  Poison, see Strychnos
 nux vomica—n. Purging, see Jatropha—n. Soap,
 see Sapindus  saponaria—n, Tree, Malabar, Ad-
 hatoda—n. Vomic,see Strychnos nux vomica—
 n. Zirbel, see Pinus Picea. 
NUTATION
482
NYMPHOTOMY
   NUTA'TION, Nutdtio.  Constant oscillation
 ofthe head, in which it moves involuntarily in
 one or more directions.
   NUTMEG.   See Myristica moschata.
   NUTRICATIO, Nutrition.
   NUTRIC1ER, Nutritious.
   NUTRICIUS, Nutritious.
   NUTRIMENTUM, Aliment.
   NUTRF'TION, Nutrl'lio, Nutricatio, Alitu'-
 ra, Threpsis, from nutri're, ' to nourish.'   Nu-
 trition is that function, by which the nutritive
 matter, already elaborated  by the various or-
 ganic actions, loses its own nature,and assumes
 that of the different living tissues,—to repair
 their losses and support their strength.  Some-
 times the word is used in a more extended sig-
 nification, to express the whole series of actions
 by which the two constant movements of com-
 position  and decomposition are accomplished,
 in  organized bodies.  Nutrition,  then, would
 comprehend  digestion, absorption, respiration,
 circulation, and assimilation; the latter being
 nutrition, properly so called, and being operated
 in  the intermediate system over the whole of
 the body,—the tissues attracting from the blood
 the elements necessary for their reparation.
   Nutrition, Force of, Plastic force.
   NUTRFTIOUS, Nutrid'ius, Nu'tritive, Alib'-
 ilis, Trophimos, Trophodes, (F.) Nourricier, Nu-
 tricier.  Having the quality of nourishing : as
 nutritious food, nutritious lymph, &c.
   Nutritious  or  Nutritive  Arteries.   (F.)
 Arteres nutricieres.  Arterial  branches, which
 enter the foramina nutricia of long bones, and
 penetrate to the medullary membrane.
   NUTRITUS, Aliment.
   NUTRIX, Nurse.
   NUX  AROMATICA, see  Myristica  mos-
 chata—n. Avellana, Corylus avellana (nut)—n.
 Barbadensis, Jatropha curcas—n. Becuiba, Ibi-
 cuiba—n. Cathartica Americana, Jatropha  cur-
 cas—n. Gallae, see Quercus cerris—n. Juglans,
 Juglans regia—n. Medica, Coco ofthe Maldives
 —n. Metella, Strychnos  nux vomica—n. Mos-
 chata, see  Myristica moschata—n.  Myristica,
 see  Myristica moschata—n.  Pistacia, see  Pis-
 tacia vera—n. Vomica, Strychnos nux vomica.
.  NYCTALO'PIA,Parojo'si's Lucif'uga,Nycta-
 lopiasis, Ca'citas diur'na, Visusnoctur'nus, Oxy-
 o'pia,  Hemeralo'pia (moderns,) (q. v.)   Am-
 blyo'pia merididna, Photopho'bia, Photop hob oph-
 thalmia, Dyso'pia  lu'minis, Visus acrior,  (F.)
 Vue nocturne, Aveuglement de Jour, from wig,
 'night,' and onropai,  'I see.' The faculty of
 seeing during the night, with privation of the
 faculty during the day.  It affects both eyes at
 once, when idiopathic.  Its duration is uncer-
 tain, and treatment very obscure.   It  is,  how-
 ever, a disease of nervous irritability, and one
 of excitement ofthe visual nerve in particular.
 The indications of cure will, consequently, be
 —to allay direct irritation in every way; to ex-
 cite counter-irritation by blisters; and to gradu-
 ally accustom the eye to the impression of light.
   One labouring under this affection, is called
 a Nyc'talope, Nyc'talops, wnraXunp.
   NYCTHEMERON.   See Dies.
   NYCTHE'MERUM, from  r&£,  ' night,' and
 <t;ptqa,' day.'  The space of 24 hours, or of  a
 day  and night.  Certain complaints continue
 only so long.
  NYCTOBAS1S, Somnambulism.
  NYCTOBATES1S, Somnambulism.
  NYMPHiE, from  wpipy, ' a water nymph.'
Alee  intcr'nm  mino'res  clitoditlis,  Carun'cula;
cuticuldres, Aim  mino'res,  Cbllidula vagina,
Myrtocheilides, Labia mino'ra seu intedna. (F.)
Nymphcs,  Pctites levres.    Two membranous
folds, which arise from the  lateral parts of the
prepuce ofthe clitoris, and descend on the inner
surface ofthe  labia majora; terminating by be-
coming gradually thinner, about the middle of
the circumference of the orifice of the  vagina.
They are formed  each of two folds of the mu-
cous membrane  of the vulva;  and contain, in
their substance, a thin layer of spongy,  erectile
tissue.   Their use seems  to be,—not,  as was
once supposed, to direct the course of the urine,
which notion gave  rise to their name, but to
favour the  elongation and  dilatation of the va-
gina in pregnancy and labour.
  The word vifitprj has also been used synony-
mously with clitoris by Oribasius, Aetius, &c.
  Nymphje'a  Alba, Leuconympha'a,  Ncrlu-
phar, Mlcroleuconymphcda, White  Water Lily.
(F.) Nenuphar blanc.  Nat. Ord.  Ranuncula-
ceae.  Sex.  Syst.   Polyandria Monogynia.  For-
merly employed as a  demulcent, antaphrodisiac,
emollient, and slightly anodyne remedy.
  NymphjEa  Indica, N.   nelumbo—11.  Major
lutea, N. lutea.
  NymphjEa  Lutea, N.  mujor  lutea,  Yellow
Water  Lily.  (F.) Nenuphar jaune.  Used for
the same purposes.
  Nymphjea  Nelum'bo, Faba JEgypliaca,  Crf-
amus JEgyptiacus, Nymphcea In'dica ; Pontic or
JEgyptian  Bean.  The fruit of this is eaten raw
in Egypt and some of the  neighbouring coun-
tries ; and  is considered to be tonic and astrin-
gent.
  NYMPHES, Nympha:.
  NYMPHOCLUIA, Nymphomania.
  NYMPHOMA'NIA,  from vvutpt;, 'a bride,'
and patriot,  'fury.'  Furor  uteri'nus, Uteromd-
nia, Lagne'sis furor fcemini'nus, Metromdnia,
Erotoma'nia,JEdeeomdnia,Aidoioma'nia,Mclan-
cho'lia uteri'na, Nymphoclu'ia,  Tania, Sympto'-
ma turpitu!dinis,  Andromdnia, Gyncecoma'nia,
Machlos'yne,   Entelipathi'a, Tenti'go vene'rea,
Hysteroma'nia, Salad'itas vulval, Uteri pruritus,
Brachu'na, Aradcon, Arsa'tum,  CEstroma'nia,
(F.) Nymphomanie,  Fureur utirine.  An irre-
sistible and insatiable desire, in females, for the
venereal act.  It occurs in those particularly,
who possess a nervous temperament, and vivid
imagination,  especially if excited by improper
language,  masturbation,  &c.  Its course, as
described, is as follows.  In the commencement,
the sufferer is a  prey to perpetual contest be-
tween feelings of modesty and impetuous de-
sire.  At an after period, she abandons herself
to the latter, seeking no longer to restrain them.
In the last stage the obscenity is disgusting;
and the mental alienation, for such it is, becomes
complete.  The treatment  consists in  the use
of the same means as are  required in the saty-
riasis of man.  When the mental alienation is
complete, solitude is indispensable.
   NYMPHON'CU8,fromn/W> 'the nympha,'
and oynog,  ' a  tumour.'  A morbid tumefaction
ofthe nyinphae.
   NYMPHOT'OM Y. Nymphoto'mia, Nympha'- 
NYSTAGMUS
483
OBLIQUE
rum Sectio, from vvutpv, ' nympha,' and rtuvtiv,
' to cut.'  An operation, known and practised
for a long time; and which consists in the ex-
cision of the nymphas.  The  operation is had
recourse to, when they are attacked with scir-
rhus, cancer, fungus, or  gangrene; or  when
they are so large as to interfere with walking
or coition.  Nymphotomy is the circumcision of
the female.  It is practised in some countries.
  Some authors have used the term Nymphoto-
my for amputation ofthe clitoris.
  NYSTAGMUS, Nictation.
0.
  OAK, BLACK, Quercus tinctoria—o. Com-
mon, Quercus robur—o. Jerusalem, Chenopo-
dium botrys —o. Lungs, Lichen pulmonarius—
o. Poison, Rhux toxicodendron—o. Red, Quer-
cus rubra montana—o. Sea, Fucus vesiculosus
—o. Spanish,Quercus rubra montana—o.White,
Quercus alba.
  OARION,  Ovary.
  OARI'TIS, Oophoritis, Ovaritis,from wctqtov,
'  the ovarium,' and itis, the termination deno-
ting inflammation.   Inflammation of the ova-
rium.
  OATS, Avena.
  OBAUDITIO, Baryecoia.
  OBELiEA RAPHE,  Sagittal suture.
  OBESITAS, Polysarcia.
  OBESITY, Corpulentia.
  OBFUSCATIO, Amaurosis.
  OBLA'T/E PURGAN'TES. Cathartic cakes
or lozenges made of  flour, sugar and some ca-
thartic drug.
  OBLIQUE, Obliquus.  Any thing  inclined:
—which deviates from the vertical line.  Ana-
tomists have given this name to certain mus-
cles, which have an oblique direction as regards
the plane that  divides the body into two equal
and symmetrical  halves.  These are:—
  1. The Oblique Muscles of the Abdomen. They
are two in number, and distinguished into:
  a. The Obliquus  Exter'nus Abdominis, O.
descen'dens exter'nus, 0. descendens,  O. major,
Ilio-pubo-costo-abdonlinal, Costo-abdom'inal (Ch.)
(F.) Grand oblique, Oblique externe.  One of the
broadest muscles of  the body.  It is situate at
the lateral and  anterior part of the  abdomen ;
and is  flat and quadrilateral. It is  attached,
above, to the outer surface and lower edge of
the 7 or 8 last ribs:  below, to the anterior  third
of the external lip of the  crista ilii: before, it
terminates at the linea alba by means of a broad
and strong aponeurosis, which covers the rec-
tus, and presents, towards its inferior part, two
very solid fibrous fasciculi, which are inserted :
__the one  at the symphysis,  the other at the
spine of the pubis,—under the name of Pillars
ofthe Abdmninal  Ring.  These pillars leave be-
tween them an opening, which forms the infe-
rior orifice of the inguinal canal.
  The  obliquus externus abdominis depresses
the ribs, and carries them backwards, during a
strong expiration.   It impresses on the chest a
movement of rotation; and  bends  the thorax
 upon the pelvis,  or viccvcrsa.  It contracts, also,
the abdominal cavity.
   b. The Obliquus Inter'nus Abdominis, M.
accllvis, O.  ascendens, 0. minor, O. internus, O.
a.icendeus internus, Ilio-lombo-costo-abdominal,
 ilio-abdominal (Ch.) (F.) Muscle petit  oblique;
ou oblique interne, is broad, especially before;
thin; and irregularly quadrilateral,like the pre-
ceding, beneath  which it is situate.  It is at-
tached, above, to the inferior edge of the car-
tilages of the 5th, 4th, 3d, and 2d  false ribs:
below, to the anterior two-thirds  of the inter-
stice of the crista  ilii, to the posterior part of
the crural arch, and to the pubis: behind, to
the spinous  processes of the two last lumbar
vertebrae, and to those of the two first portions
of the sacrum; before, to  the linea alba.  Its
upper fibres  run  obliquely upwards  and for-
wards;  the middle are  horizontal;  and  the
lower pass obliquely downwards and forwards.
  These  last, in the male, are dragged down
through  the  inguinal ring, when  the testicle
descends; and  form the two fasciculi  of the
cremaster.
  The obliquus internus  resembles the O. ex-
ternus in function.
  II. The Oblique  Muscles ofthe Eye are two in
number.  They are distinguished into:—
  a. The Obliquus Superior Oculi, Amatd-
rius mudculus, Trochledris,  Obliquus  major,
Optico-trochlei  scliroticien,  Grand  trochliateur
(Ch.)  Circumductidnis  op'ifex,  Longis'simus
oduli, (F.) Grand oblique de Vail, O. supirieur
de  Vaeil,  Amoureux (Muscle,) is situate at the
inner and upper part of the orbit.  It is small,
round, fusiform, and reflected upon itself in the
middle of its course.  Behind, it  is attached to
the inside of the foramen opticum  ; and when
it arrives opposite the  internal orbitar process,
it becomes a small, round tendon, which slides
in a cartilaginous  pulley, fixed to the os frontis,
and is reflected, at an acute angle, to proceed
downwards and outwards,  and to attach  itself
to the outer and back  part of the globe of the
eye.  This muscle carries the globe of the eye
forwards and inwards ;  making it experience a
movement of rotation, which directs  the  pupil
downwards and inwards.   This is conceived to
be an involuntary muscle  as well  as the  next.
In sleep, according to Sir C. Bell,  when the
 power over the straight or voluntary muscles of
 the organ  is nearly lost, the eye  is given  up to
 the oblique muscles, which lodge the transpa-
 rent cornea under the upper eyelid.  At the ap-
 proach of death, the same thing  is observable;
 hence, the  turning up of the eye, at such a
 time, is  not  an evidence of agony  or suffering,
 but of insensibility.
   b The Obliquus Inferior Oculi, O. minor
 oculi,  Maxillo-scltroticien,  Petit  Trochliateur
 (Ch ) (F ) Petit  oblique ou oblique injtricur de
 Vail is  situate at the anterior and  inferior part
 of the orbit. It is flat and  attached to the inner
 and  anterior part of the orbitar surface of the 
OBLIQUE
461
OBTURATOR
superior  maxillary bone, on the outside of the
lachrymal gutter; from  thence it passes out-
wards  and backwards, and terminates, by an
aponeurosis, at the posterior and  inner part of
the globe of the eye.  It carries  the  globe  of
the eye inwards and  forwards; and directs the
pupil upwards and outwards.
  111.  Oblique muscles of the head.  These are
two in number.
  a. Obliquus  Superior  Cap'itis, O. minor
capitis, Trachelo-atldido-occipital, Atldido-sous-
mastdielien (Ch.) (F.) Muscle oblique supirieur
ou petit oblique dela tete.  This muscle is situate
at the sides of,  and  behind, the articulation of
the head ; it is  flat  and attached, on the one
hand, to  the top ofthe transverse  process of the
atlas;  and, on the other, terminates at the oc-
cipital bone, beneath the inferior curved line,
and sometimes, also, at  the  mastoid  region of
the temporal bone.  It extends the head,—in-
clining it to one side.
   b. The Obliquus  Inferior Capitis,  Obli-
quus major, Spini-axdido-trachili-atldidien, Axo'i-
do-atloidien  (Ch.)  (F.)  Oblique inferieur  ou
grand oblique de la tete, is situate at the  poste-
rior part of" the neck and  head.  It is  round,
fusiform;  attached to the spinous process of
the axis, and  proceeds to  terminate  behind
and below  the  summit  of the transverse pro-
cess of the  atlas.  It impresses, on  the first
vertebra and the head, a movement of rotation,
which turns the face to one side.
   OBLIQUE EXTERNE, Obliquus externus
abdominis—o. Grand, Obliquus externus abdo-
 minis—o.Grand de I'ceil, Obliquus superior ocu-
 li—o.  Grand de la tete, Obliquus inferior capitis
 —o. Inferieur de Vail,  Obliquus inferior oculi
 —o. Inferieur de la tete, Obliquus inferior capi-
 tis—o. Interne,  Obliquus Internus abdominis—
 o.  Petit, Obliquus internus abdominis—o. Petit
 de fail, Obliquus inferior oculi—o. Petit de la
 tite, Obliquus superior  oculi—o. Supirieur de
 Vail,  Obliquus superior oculi—o. Superieur de
 latite, Obliquus superior capitis.
    OBLIQUITE DE  LA MATRICE, Retrover-
 sio uteri.
   OBLIQUUS ASCENDENS, O. internus ab-
 dominis—o. Auris,  Laxator tympani—o. De-
 scendens externus, O. externus  abdominis—o.
 Major, O. externus abdominis, O. inferior capi-
 tis, O. superior oculi—o.  Minor, O.  internus
 abdominis—o. Minor capitis, O. superior capi-
 tis—o. Minor oculi, O. inferior oculi.
    OBLITERATED, Obliterdtus; from oblite-
 ra're, ' to efface letters.'  A  vessel or  duct is
 said to  be obliterated, when its parietes have
 approximated and contracted such adhesion to
 each  other that the cavity has completely dis-
 appeared.
    OBLIVIO, Amnesia—o. Iners, Lethargy.
    OB'OLUS, ofioXog, a weight of 9 or 10 grains.
 — Galen.
    OBSCURCISSEMENT DE LA VUE, Ca-
 ligo.
    OBSERVATION, Observatio, Tcre'sis, Sym-
 paraterdsis.  Act of examining a thing,  by
 means ofthe external senses.  This word is em-
 ployed in several acceptations.  It expresses—
 I. The action of observing—2. The  aggregate
 of  knowledge, afforded  by observation.   In
 French—but not in English—it means the case
or history of the phenomena,  presented by  a
patient in the course of a disease.
  OBSERVATION, Case.
  Observation,Method of Numerical method.
  OBSTETRICIANS, Accoucheur.
  OBSTET'RICS,from Obstetrix, 'a mid-wife,'
Tokology, Tocology,  Maiei'a, Maeela,  Macia,
Ars  obstetrl'cia,  Obstetricy.  The  art  of mid-
wifery.
  OBSTETRICY,  Obstetrics.
  OBSTETRIX, Midwife.
  OBSTIPATIO, Constipation—o. Tenesmus,
Tenesmus.
  Oestipatio.   See Hump.
  OBSTIPITAS, Torticollis.
  OBSTRUCTIO, Emphraxis, Stegnosis—o.
Pulmonum pituitosa febrilis, Peripneumonia no-
tha.
  OBSTRUENS,  from ob'struo,  ' I  shut up.'
Oppilatlvus. A medicine which closes the ori-
fices of ducts or ve.- s 'Is.
  OBSTUPEFACIENTIA, Narcotics.
   OBTONDANT, Obtundens.
  OBTUNDENS,(F.)  Obtondant.  An epithet
applied \o remedies  that  were supposed,  ac-
cording to an erroneous theory, to  be possessed
of the power of blunting the acrimony of the
humours.  A demulcent is one of these.
  OBTURAMENTUM, Emphragma.
   OBTURATEUR DU PALAIS,  Palate, arti-
ficial.
  OBTURATIO, Emphraxis.
  OBTURA'TOR, Obturaldrius,  (F.)  Obtura-
teur, from ob turd re ' to  close,' ' stop up the en-
trance.'   A name given to  several parts.
   1. Fora'men  Obturatorium, (F.) Trou sous-
pubien, F. infrapubidnum, Fora'men ovale, F.
thyrdideum, F. Thyroldes, F.  Amplum Pelvis.
A large opening of an oval or triangular form,
in the anterior part of the  os innominatum, on
the outside ofthe symphysis pubis and beneath
the horizontal ramus of the os pubis. This fora-
men is closed by a membranous ligament.
   2. Obturator Muscles.  These are two in
number.  They are divided into
   a. Obturator Exter'nus, Extra-pelvio-pubi-
trochantirien,  Sous-pubio-trochantirien externe
 (Ch.)  A muscle,  situate  at the  anterior and
 inner  part of the  thigh. It is broad, flat, and
 triangular;  and  is attached, on the one hand,
 to the anterior surface  of the os pubis, to that
 of the ischium., and  to the anterior surface of
 the obturator ligament.  Its fleshy fibres con-
 verge to the tendon,  which proceeds to be in-
 serted at the inferior part of the cavity of the
 great trochanter.  This muscle rotates the thigh
 outwards.
   b. The Obturator Internus,  Marsupia'lis,
 Bursa'Us, Intra-pelvio-trochantirien, Sous-pubio-
 trochantirien interne (Ch.) is seated, almost en-
 tirely, in the pelvis.  It arises from  the  inner
 surface of the  obturator ligament, and from the
 posterior part of the circumference of the ob-
 turator foramen, and is inserted, by means of a
 strong tendon, running between the  two por-
 tions of the gemini, into the cavity at the root
 of the great  trochanter;  after having turned
 upon the ischium, which forms for it a kind of
 pulley.   This muscle also rotates the thigh out-
 wards.
   3. The Obturator Artery,  Sous-pubiofi- 
OCCIPITAL               485           OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS
morale (Ch.) Arteria obturatoria, A. obturatrix,
(F.) Artere obturatricc, arises, most commonly,
from the hypogastric.   It is, however, frequent-
ly given  off  from the epigastric; a matter of
importance to be determined  in cases of femo-
ral hernia.  Of 500 obturator arteries examined
by Mr. J. Cloquet, 348 were furnished  by the
hypogastric, and 152 by the epigastric or crural.
When it arises from the hypogastric, it passes
forwards and  outwards, and then turns horizon-
tally into the  cavity of the pelvis, to issue from
this cavity by the opening left at the upper part
of the obturator membrane.   When,  on the
contrary, the  obturator artery arises from the
epigastric or the crural,  it descends obliquely
inwards, behind the os pubis, to the obturator
foramen.  At its exit from the pelvis, the arte-
ry divides into two branches, a posterior and an
anterior, which are distributed to the muscles of
the anterior and superior part ofthe thigh.
   4. The Obturator Vein has, ordinarily, the
same arrangement as the artery.  It is common,
 however, to find it arising from the epigastric ;
 whilst the corresponding  artery proceeds from
 the hypogastric, and  vice versa.
   5. The Obturator Nerve, Sous-pubio-femo-
 ral (Ch.) proceeds principally  from the 2d and
 3d lumbar nerves.  It descends into the pelvis;
 gains the obturator foramen ; gives branches to
 the obturator muscles, and divides, behind the
 adductor  primus  and  pectinalis,  into  two
 branches;  one  anterior,  whose  branches are
 distributed to the first two adductors, gracilis,
 and integuments;  the other, posterior, distri-
 buting its ramifications to the obturator exter-
 nus and third adductor.
    G. The Obturator Ligament or Membrane
 is a fibrous membrane, fixed to  the whole cir-
 cumference  of  the obturator foramen,  except
 above, where an opening remains for the pas-
 sage of the vessels and nerves of the same name.
    OBVOLVENTIA, Demulcents.
    OCCIPITAL, Occipitalis.  That  which be-
 longs to the  occiput.
    1. The Occipital BonEj  Os  occipitis seu
 occipitii seu  occipita'le, Os sphano-basila'ri, Os
 memo'ria, Os nervd sum, Os basila'rS, Os prora,
  Os pyx'idis, seu sextum cranii,  seu lambdoi'des,
 seu lambda, seu laudm, seu puppis, seu netvo'-
 sum, seufibro'sum, seu pelvicephal'icum, (F.)Os
 occipital, is situate at the posterior and inferior
 part of the cranium, which it assists in forming.
 It  is flat, symmetrical, and curved upon itself.
  It presents,  1.  an occipital or posterior surface,
 which is convex, and has, upon  the median
 line, the basilary surface, the foramen magnum,
 through which  passes the spinal marrow with
 its membranes and vessels.;—the external occi-
 pital crest, the  external occipital protuberance;
 and, at the  sides, the upper curved line, large
 rough arched ridge or transverse arch  or linea
 semicircularis, the lower curved line, the poste-
 rior conelyloid fossa,the condyles for the articula-
  tion of this bone with the atlas ; and the anterior
  condyloid fossa, pierced by a  foramen for  the
  passage ofthe ninth pair of nerves.  2. A cere-
  bral or anterior surface.   On  the  median line
 are :—the basilary fossa, the inner orifice of the
  foramen magnum, the  internal occipital crest,
  the internal  occipital protuberance, the cruciform
  spine; a channel, which lodges the termination
of the straight sinus, and on each side, the occi-
pital fossa distinguished  into superior or cere-
bral, and inferior or cerebellous, and  separated
by a groove which lodges the lateral  sinus.   3.
The surfaces of the occipital bone are separated
by four ridges and four angles. The two superior
edges  are articulated with the parietal  bones ;
the two lower join the  temporal;  and the ante-
rior angle, under the name basilary process, is
united to the sphenoid.
  The occipital bone  is  developed from four
points of ossification; and  sometimes from a
greater number.
  2. Occipital Muscle, Occipitalis.   Many
anatomists have given this name to  the poste-
rior fasciculus of the Occipito-frontalis, (q. v.)
   3. Occipital Artery.  This arises from  the
posterior part of the external carotid, beneath
the  parotid.   It proceeds  backwards,  passes
between the mastoid process and  the transverse
process ofthe atlas ; reaches the  occipital bone
and divides into two  branches, which may be
called ascending posterior and  anterior,  and
are distributed to the neighbouring muscles and
ligaments.
   4. The Occipital  Vein.  Its roots  follow
exactly  the course of  the  branches  of  the
artery, and unite into a single  trunk,  which
opens into the internal jugular vein, and some-
times  into the external.
   5. Occipital  Nkrve,  Sub-occipital nerve.
Premiere paire trachilienne,  (Ch.,)  (F.) Nerf
occipital ou sous-occipital.  It  arises from  the
upper part ofthe spinal marrow by eight or  ten
filaments, united in two fasciculi. Thus formed,
it passes between the foramen magnum and the
posterior arch  of the atlas; and, at  this place,
forms a long ganglion, afterwards dividing into
two branches.  Of these,  the anterior,  which
is  long and  small, makes a turn  above  the
transverse  process of the atlas, and forms an
anastomotic noose with a branch of the  second
cervical nerve.  The  posterior branch, larger
and shorter, divides into seven or eight branches,
which are  distributed to  the muscles  of  the
 upper and back part of the neck.
   OCCIPITIUM, Occiput.
   OCClPlTOATLOlD,Occipito-atloiddus,(F.)
 Occipito atloldien.  That which  has reference
 to the occiput and atlas.
   The Occipito-Atloid Articula'tion is the
 articulation of the condyles  of the occipital
 bone  with the superior articular cavities of the
 atlas.  It is strengthened by two ligaments :—
 the one  anterior,  the  other posterior, called
 occipito-atloid ligaments ; the one extends from
 the anterior, the other from the  posterior, arch
 of the atlas, to the  corresponding  portion of
 the circumference  ofthe foramen magnum.
   OCCIPITO-AXOID,  Occipito-axoideus,  (F.)
 Occipito-axoidien.  That which  relates to the
 occipital bone and the axis or second vertebra.
   The Occipito-axoio Articulation  is  the
 connexion of the  occipital bone with the  axis
 or  second  vertebra, although these bones are
 not really articulated, but are merely retained
 in  apposition by three  strong ligaments; the
 posterior of which is called the occipito-axoid,
 and the two others odontoid.
    OCCIPITO-FRONTA'LIS, Digas'tricus era-
\nii, Epicrdnins, Frontalis et occipitalis.   The 
OCCIPITO-MENTNGEAL           486                ODONTOID
majority of anatomists call, by this name, the
whole of the fleshy plane, with  the epicranial
or coronal  aponeurosis,  (see  Calotte,)  which
covers the head from the occiput to the fore-
head.  It is attached, by its posterior fascicu-
lus, to the two outer thirds ofthe upper curved
line ofthe occipital bone, and  to the outer sur-
face  of the  mastoid  portion of the temporal;
and, by its anterior fasciculus, it terminates at
the eyebrow,  where  it  becomes  confounded
with  the  superciliaris, pyramidalis nasi, and
orbicularis palpebrarum.
  The occipito-frontalis,  by the contraction of
its anterior fasciculus, draws forwards a part of
the integuments of the cranium.  It  wrinkles
the skin of the forehead transversely, and may,
also, contribute to open the eye by its decussa-
tion  with the  orbicularis palpebrarum.   The
posterior fasciculus of the muscle draws back-
wards a part of the  skin of the cranium and
assists in stretching the common aponeurosis.
  OCCIPITO-MEN1NGEAL. That which be-
longs to the occipital bone, and to the  meninge
or dura  mater.
  The Occipito-meningeal Artery,in Chaus-
sier's nomenclature, is a branch of the  verte-
bral, given off to the dura mater at its entrance
into the cranium.
  OCCIPUT,  Inion,  trior,   Opisthocranium,
Opisthocepllalon, Prora, Occipl'tium.  The back
part of the head, formed  by the occipital bone.
  OCCLU'SION, Occlusio, Myce, from occlu-
der c, ' to shut up.'  Sometimes this word sig-
nifies, simply, the  transient approximation  of
the edges of a natural opening—the  occlusion
of the eyelids, for example ; at others, it is sy-
nonymous with  imperforation, as
the pupil, vagina,, &,c.
  OCHEMA, Vehicle.
  OCHETEUMATA, Nares.
  OCHETOS, Canal.
  OCHEUS, Scrotum.
  OCHREA, Shin—o. Rubra.  Haematites.
  OCHROMA, Paleness.
  OCHROPYRA, Fever, yellow.
  OCHROTES, Paleness.
  OCHTHODES, Callous.
  OC'IMUM  BASIL'ICUM,  Basilicum, Be-
ren'daros, Basilicum  majus, B.citra'tum, Com-
mon or Citron basil, (F.)  Basilic commun. Nat.
Ord.  Labiatae.   Sex. Syst. Didynamia  Gym-
nospermia.  This herb  has  a fragrant  odour
and aromatic taste.  It is used as a condiment.
and has been supposed to possess nervine pro-
perties.
  Ocimum  Caryophylla'tum, O. min'imum,
Small or Bush basil.   Possesses properties simi-
lar to the former. It is sometimes used as snuff.
  OCTA'NA, Hebdomaddria, from octo,' eight.'
A fever, whose paroxysms recur every week.
A supposititious case.
  OCTA'RIUS.  The eighth  part of a wine-
gallon.  It contains sixteen fluid ounces. Ph. L.
  OC'TUNX.   A weight of eight ounces.
  OCULARES  COMMUNES, Motores  ocu-
lorum.
  OCULARIA, Euphrasia officinalis.
  OCULI  PALPEBRARUM  SCABIES
PRURIGINOSA, Ophthalmia tarsi.
  OCULIST, Oculista,  Ophthalmia'ter.  One
 who  occupies himself, chiefly, with  the ma-
 nagement of diseases of the eyes.
   OCULISTIQUE, Ophthalmology.
   OCULO-MUSCULAR  NERVES,  COM-
 MON, Motores oculorum.
   OCULUM  MOVENS PRIMUS, Rectus in-
 ternus oculi—o. Movens quartus,  Rectus infe-
 rior oculi—o.  Movens secundus, Rectus exter-
 nus oculi—o. Movens  tertius, Rectus  superior
 oculi.
   OCULUS,  Eye—o. Bovinus, Hydrophthal-
 mia—o. Bovis, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum
 o. Bubulus, Hydrophthalmia—o. Caesius, Glau-
 coma—o. Duplex, Binoculus—o. Elephantinus,
 Hydrophthalmia—o. Genu, Patella—o. Lach-
 rymans, Epiphora—o. Purulentus, Hypopyon—
 o. Simplex, see Monoculus—o. Typhonis, Scilla.
   OCYTOCIC, Oxytocic;  from o%vg,  'quick,'
 and roxog, ' labour.'  Any thing that expedites
 parturition.
   ODAXIS'MUS, from odovg,' a tooth.'  The
 painful  itching of the gums,  which precedes
 the appearance ofthe teeth.  Dentition, (q. v.)
   ODIN, Pains, (labour.)
   ODME,  Odour.
   ODONTAGOGON, Dentagra.
   ODON'TAGRA, from odovg, «a tooth,' and
 ayqa, ' a  seizure.'  A  rheumatic or gouty pain
 in the teeth.   Dentagra, (q. v.)
   ODONTAL'GIA, from odovg, 'a tooth,' and
 aXyog, ' pain.'  Odon'tia, Den'tium dolor, Tooth-
ache, Odon'tia  doloro'sa, (F.) Douleur des dents,
 Fluxion sur les dents, Mal de dent, Mal d'amour.
 A disease, dependent  upon a variety of causes
 affecting the cavity ofthe tooth ; but generally
 owing to caries, which exposes the  cavity to
 the action ofthe air, and to extraneous  matters
 in general.
   Hence, the  treatment consists in plugging
 the caries, or destroying the  sensibility of the
 nerve, by powerful stimulants; and,  if these
means fail, in  extracting the tooth.
   Odontalgia Cariosa,  Dental  gangrene—
o. Dentitionis, Dentition—o. Hsemodia, Hfemo-
dia—o. Remittens et intermittens, Neuralgia in-
 fra-orbitaria.
   ODONTALGIC, Antiodontalgic.
   ODONTIA,  Odontalgia.
   Odontia   Defor'mis.   Deformity  of the
teeth, from error of shape, position, or number.
 —Good.
   Odontia Dentitionis Lactantium, see Den-
tition, (first)—o. Dentitionis puerilis, see Den-
 tition, (second)—o.  Edentula, see Nefrendes—
 o. Excrescens, Epulis—o. Stuporis, Haemodia.
   ODONTIASIS, Dentition.
   ODONTIC,  Anti-odontalgic.
   ODONTOGLYPHON, Gum lancet.
   ODONTOGLYPHUM, Dentiscalpium.
  ODON'TOID, Odontoi'des,Dentiform'is, Den-
tdlis,  Dentoideus, Pyrenoi'des, from odovg, 'a
tooth,' and  nSog,' shape,' ' resemblance.' This
epithet is given to the Processus dentatus of the
 second vertebra or axis, (q.  v.)
  The Odontoid Lig'aments, (F.) Ligaments
odontoidiens, are two strong and short  conical
fasciculi, whose truncated  summits  embrace
the sides of the odontoid  process, and whose
 bases are fixed in the  fossae at the inner side of
 the condyles of the occipital  bone.  Their di-
 rection is obliquely outwards  and  slightly up- 
ODONTOLITHOS            487        CESOPHAGORRHAGIA
wards.  They enter into the composition of the
occipito-axoid articulation; strengthen the junc-
tion of the head with the vertebral column, and
limit the movement of rotation of the atlas on
the axis.
  ODONTOI/ITHOS, from odovg, 'a tooth,'
and Xt&og,' a stone.'  A sort of incrustation, of
a yellowish  colour, which forms at the base of
the teeth, and is called Tartar, Tadtarus  Den-
lium.   It consists of seventy-nine parts of phos-
phate of lime;  twelve and  a half of mucus;
one of a particular salivary matter, and seven
and a  half of an animaj substance, soluble  in
muriatic acid.
  ODONTOL'OGY, Odontoid gia, from  odovg,
' a tooth,' and Xoyog,' a  discourse.'  An anato-
mical treatise of the teeth.
  ODONTOPHYIA, Dentition.
  ODONTOSMEGMA, Dentifrice.
  ODONTOTECHNY, Dentistrv.
  ODONTOTRIMMA,  Dentifrice.
   ODORAT, Olfaction.
  ODORATUS, Olfaction—o. Deperditus,
Anosmia.
  ODOS, Way.
  O'DOUR, Odor,  Odme,  OsmS.   A  smell.
Odours are subtle particles, constantly escaping
from the surface  of certain  bodies.  They act,
in some manner, by actual contact on the nerves
of the Schneiderian membrane, and give  occa-
sion to the sense of smell or Olfaction, (q. v.)
  ODOUS,  Tooth.
  OD'YNE, odwy,' pain,' (q. v.)  Dolor,  Odynd-
ma.  A very common suffix to  words;  as  in
Pleurodyne.
  ODYNEMA, Odyne.
  CECONOMIA, Economy—ce.Animalis, Phy-
siology.
  CEDE'MA, from oidtw, ' I am swollen.'   Hy-
drops cellula'ris ar'tuum, Phlegmasia.  Swell-
ing produced by the accumulation of a serous
fluid in the interstices of the cellular texture.
This swelling is soft; yields under the  finger ;
preserves the impression for some time, and  is
pale and without pain.   It presents  the  same
characters as anasarca,which is general oedema.
Its etiology and  treatment  are  also the same.
See Anasarca.
   CEdema,  Compact, Induration of the cellu-
lar tissue—ce. Fugax,  Anathymiasis—ce. Hys-
tericum, Anathymiasis.
   GEdema  of the Glottis.  A disease con-
sisting  of serous or sero-purulent infiltration
into the submucous tissue of the glottis.   The
symptoms  resemble those of croup;  but the
disease attacks  the adult rather than the child.
The age is,  indeed, a principal means of diag-
nosis between tbe two affections.
   The  disease  is almost always fatal.   The
treatment has to vary according  to the accom-
panying general symptoms.
   CEdema  Lacteum, Phlegmatia dolens.
   CEdema of the Lungs, (F.) QH.de.me du pou-
mon.   Laennec has so called the infiltration of
serum into  the tissue  of the lung, carried  to
such an extent  as to diminish its permeability
to air. It is  not an uncommon sequela of pneu-
monia, and  the major exanthemata.
   The respiration is laborious ;  the respiratory
murmur scarcely perceptible, although the tho-
rax is largely expanded, and  there is a slight
rale crepitant, particularly at the base and infe-
rior part of the lungs.  The sound on percus-
sion is clear, and on both sides equally so. The
cough is attended with aqueous expectoration.
In some cases, the  respiration becomes puerile
in a small portion ofthe summit of the lung.
   CEdema Puerperarum, Phlegmatia dolens—
oe.  Spasticum, Anathymiasis—ce. Uvulaa, Sta-
phyloedema.
   Ol,DkME AC TIF DES NOUVELLES AC-
CO UCHEES,  Phlegmatia  dolens—a.  de  la
Glotte, Angina cedematosa.
   GEDEMOSAR'CA.  A species of tumour,
mentioned by M. A. Severinus, which  holds a
middle place between oedema and sarcoma.
   CE/L, Eye—a. de Bccuf, Anthemis tinctoria
—a. Double, Binoculus—a. de Lievre, Lagoph-
thalmus—a. Simple, see Monoculus.
   CEILLET GIROFLEE, Dianthus caryophyl-
lus.
   CENAN'THE, CE.  croedta, CE. charophyl'li
fo'liis, CE. cicu'ta facie  lobel'li, Hemlock drop-
wort.   Nat. Ord. Umbelliferae. Sex. Syst.  Pen-
tandria Digynia.  A violent poison oftheacro-
narcotic class. Its juice has been  recommended
in certain cutaneous diseases; but it is scarcely
ever used.   It is employed in fomentations.
   CENEL^E'ON, oinXatov, from oivog, ' wine,'
and iXaiov, ' oil.' A mixture of oil and wine.—
Galen.
   CENOG'ALA, oivoyaXai from oivog, 'wine,'
and yaXa, 'milk,'—'a mixture  of wine and
milk.'  According  to some, wine as warm as
new milk.
  CENOG'ARON, Garum vino mislum. Wine
mixed with garum.—Aetius.
   CENOMANIA, Delirium tremens.
  CENOS, Wine.
  CENOSTAGMA, Spiritus vini rectificatus.
  CENOTHE'RA  BIENNIS, CE. Mollissima,
Evening  Primrose, Scabish.   An indigenous
plant, common on the borders of fields, and  in
natural hedges.  Octandria Monogynia, (Linn.)
Its  properties are  mucilaginous  and slightly
acrid.   A decoction has  been used in cases of
infantile eruptions.
  CESOPHAGE'AL, GZsophaga'us,  (F.) CEso-
phagien.   Relating  or belonging to the  oeso-
phagus.
  CEsophage'al Muscle, QZsophaga'us. Some
anatomists have given this name to the trans-
verse  muscular fibres, which surround the oeso-
phagus at its upper extremity.
  (Esophageal Ap'erture of the  Di'a-
phragm, (F.) Ouverture asophagienne du dia-
phragme.  An opening in the diaphragm, for
the passage of the oesophagus.
   Oesophageal Aperture of the Stomach.
A name, given to the superior or cardiac orifice
ofthe  stomach, to distinguish it from the infe-
rior or pyloric.
   CESOPHAGIEN (muscle,) Constrictor oeso-
phagi.
   CESOPHAGIS'MUS.   A name given by Vo-
gel to spasm of the  oesophagus.   By some,
used synonymously with oesophagitis, dyspha-
gia, and contraction ofthe oesophagus.
   CESOPHAGI'TIS.  Inflammation of the oeso-
phagus.— Angina  asophagaa  Cynanche aso-
phagca, (q.  v.)
   CESOPHAGORRHAGIA, Haematemesis. 
CESOPHAGOTOMY
4S8
OINTMENT
   CE S O P H A G O T'O M Y, OHsophagotdmia,
from otootfayog, ' the  oesophagus,' and  repvttv,
' to cut.'  An incision  made  into the oesopha-
gus for the purpose of extracting foreign bodies
from it.
   CESOPPl'AGUS, from otw, 'I carry,'  and
tpayta, 4I eat;' Gula, Fis'tulacibdlis, Via stord-
achi  et ventris, Fis'tula  vel Infundidulum Ven-
triduli.  The Gullet.  A musculo-membranous
canal, cylindrical, and depressed from before to
behind,  which extends from the inferior ex-
tremity of the pharynx  to the  upper orifice of
the stomach.  At its origin, it is situate in the
median  line; but, beneath  the larynx, it de-
viates to the left, and in the chest experiences
different inflections.  In its cervical portion, it
corresponds, behind, with  the  spine;  before,
with the larynx and trachea; and, at the sides,
it is  close to the primitive carotids, internal
jugular veins, par vagum, recurrent nerves, &c.
In its inferior or thoracic portion, the oesopha-
gus is entirely contained in  the posterior medi-
astinum ; and enters the abdomen through the
oesophageal aperture ofthe diaphragm.
   The oesophagus is composed of a very strong
muscular layer, sometimes called Tunica vagi-
nalis gula;  formed, itself, of two sets of fibres,
the external being generally longitudinal, the
internal  transverse or annular.  2.  Of a mu-
cous  membrane which  is eoft, fine, thin,  and
white, especially at its  lower part.  It  is con-
tinuous, above, with the  mucous membrane of
the pharynx.  The mucous follicles, found be-
neath it, are not numerous, and have been called
Oesophageal glands.
   The arteries of the oesophagus proceed, in the
neck, from the thyroid; in  the chest, from the
bronchial arteries and directly from the aorta;—
in the abdomen, from the inferior phrenic and
coronaria ventriculi.   Its veins  empty them-
selves into the inferior thyroid, the vena cava
superior, the internal mammary, azygos, bron-
chial, phrenic, and coronaria  ventriculi.   Its
lymphatics  pass into the ganglia surrounding
it.   Its nerves are afforded  by the pharyngeal
and pulmonary plexuses; by the cardiac nerves;
the  thoracic ganglia,  and, especially,  by the
pneumogastric and their recurrent branches.
   CESTROMANIA, Nymphomania.
   CESTRUM, Clitoris.
   CE strum  Ven'eris, OZstrum  vene'reum,
QHstrus vend reus; from otorqog, ev.strus,' a violent
impulse or desire.' An immoderate  desire for
sexual intercourse.  With some, astrum signi-
fies Clitoris.
   CEUFS, Ova.
   OFFIC1NA, Pharmacopolium.
   OFFICINAL, Officindlis, from offici'na, '  a
shop.'  An epithet for  medicines found in the
shop of the apothecary, ready prepared; in op-
position to magistral or  extemporaneous;—those
prepared after the prescription ofthe physician.
   OFFIUM, Affion, Opium.
   OFFUSCATIO, Amaurosis.
   OGNON, a Corn.
   OGNON MARIN,  Scilla.
   O'HIO, MINERAL  WATERS OF.  Yellow
 Spring is a chalybeate, situate in Green  county,
64 miles from Cincinnati.  It is sometimes fre-
quented.
   OIE, Sorbus domestica.
   OIGNON, Allium cepa.
   OIL, Oleum, Elalon, (F.) Huile; from tXata,
' the olive.'  A collective  name, under  which
two classes of fluids are included, very  differ-
ent from each other: those, belonging  to the
one class,  are  viscid;  mawkish  or  almost  in-
sipid :  those of the other are  nearly devoid of
viscidity, and  are  caustic and  very  volatile.
The former are called fat or fixed oils; the lat-
ter volatile  or essential oils, or essences, (q. v.)
   Oil  of Almonds, Oleum  amygdalarum—o.
Animal, Oleum animale—o. Animal, of Dippel,
Oleum  animale Dippelii—o. of Bay, Daphne-
laeon—o. of  Bays, Oleum laurinum—o.  and
Beeswax, Unguentum cerae—o. of Benjamin or
benzoin, Oleum benzoini—o. Benne, see Sesa-
mum orientale.
  Oil,  British.  An empirical preparation,
often used  in cases of sprains.
  A committee of the  Philadelphia  College of
Pharmacy recommend the  following form  for
its preparation: (Ol. Terebinth. Ol.  Lini usita-
tiss. aa  f. .^viij, Ol. Succini, Ol.  Juniper, aa f.
§iv, Petrol. Barbadens. f. §iij, Petrol. Ameri-
can. (Seneca Oil) f. jk\. M.)
  Oil  of Cacao, Butter of Cacao—o. of the
Cashew nut,  see  Anacardium  occidentale—o.
Codliver, O.  Jecinoris aselli—o. of Cypress,
Cyprinum oleum—o. of Dill, see Anethum gra-
veolens—o. Dippel's, Oleum animale Dippelii—
o. of Egg, see Ovum—o. Ethereal, Oleum jEthe-
reum—o. Krumholz, see Pinus mughos—o. Lily,
see Lilium  candidum—o. of Mucilages, Oleum
e.  mucilaginibus—o.  of Nicodemus, Nicodemi
oleum—o.  Olive, Oleum  olivae—o. of  Pike,
Oleum lucii piscis—o. Rock, Petrolaeum—o. of
Rue, Peganelaeon—o. Distilled, see Ruta—o. of
Spike, Oleum terebinthinae—o.  of  St. John's
Wort,  see  Hypericum perforatum—o.   Salad,
Oleum olivae—o. of Scorpion, see Scorpion—o.
Sulphuretted, Balsamum sulphuris simplex—o.
of Tartar, Liquor potassae  subcarbonatis—o. of
Turpentine, rectified, Oleum terebinthinae rec-
tificatum—o.  of Vitriol,  Sulphuric acid—o. of
Wine,oleum aethereum.
   Oils, Animal, Olea animalia—o. Distilled,
Olea volatilia—o. Empyreumatic, Olea  empy-
reumatica—o. Essential, Olea volatilia—o. Ethe-
real, Olea volatilia—o. Expressed, Olea fixa—o.
Fatty, Olea fixa—o. Fixed, Olea fixa—o. Fuga-
cious, Olea fugacia—o. Grain, Sesamum orien-
tale—o. Medicinal, Olea medicinalia—o. Vola-
tile, Olea volatilia.
   OINTMENT  OF  TARTARIZED ANTI-
MONY, Unguentum antimonii  tartarizati—o.
Bay, Unguentum laurinum—o. Blister, Cerate
of cantharides—o. Blistering, green, Unguen-
tum lyttoe  medicatum—o.  Blistering, milder,
Unguentum lyttae—o.  Blistering, yellow,  Un-
guentum lyttoe medicatum aliud—o. Blue, Un-
guentum hydrargyri—o.  Citrine, Unguentum
hydrargyri nitratis—o. Cyrillo's, Unguentum
muriatis hydrargyri oxygenati  medicatus—o.
Digestive,  simple, Unguentum digestivum sim-
plex—o. Edinburgh, see Unguentum veratri—
o. Elder, Unguentum  sambuci—o.  of Elemi,
Unguentum elemi compositum—o. for the Eyes,
(Smellome's,) see Ceratum resinae—o. Golden,
Unguentum hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi—o. Gou-
lardi, Ceratum plumbi compositum—o. Green,
Unguentum sambuci—o. Hellebore, white, Un- 
OLD AGE
guentum veratri—o. of Hydriodate of potass,
Unguentum potassae hydriodatis—o. Itch, Un-
guentum sulphuris compositum—o. Itch,  Bate-
man's, see Unguentum sulphuratum alcalinum
ad scabiem—o. Itch, Bailey's, see Unguentum
sulphuratum ad scabiem—o. Itch, Helmerick's,
Unguentum sulphuratum alcalinum ad scabiem
—o. Issue, Dr. Physick's, see Unguentum lyt-
tae  medicatum aliud—o. of  Lydia, Bacaris—o.
Marshmallow, Unguentum de Althaea.—o. Mer-
curial, Unguentum hydrargyri—o. of Nitrate of
mercury, Ungentum hydrargyri nitratis—o. of
Nitrous acid,  Unguentum  acidi nitrosi—o. of
White oxide of lead, Unguentum oxidi plumbi
albi—o. of Gray Oxide of  mercury, Unguen-
tum oxidi hydrargyri  cinereum—o.  of  Nitric
oxyd of mercury, Unguentum hydrargyri nitri-
co-oxydi—o. of Impure oxide of zinc, Unguen-
tum oxidi zinci impuri—o. Red precipitate, Un-
guentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—o. of White
precipitate, Unguentum hydrargyri praecipitati
albi—o. Resin, Ceratum resinae flavae—o. Resin,
black, Unguentum  resinae nigrae—o. Soldier's,
Martiatum  unguentum—o. of Spanish  flies,
Cerate of Cantharides,  Unguentum lyttae—o.
Spermaceti, Unguentum cetacei—o. of Suba-
cetate of copper, Unguentum subacetatis  cupri
—o. of Sugar of lead, Unguentum plumbi  su-
peracetatis—o. Sulphur, Unguentum sulphuris
—o. Sulphur,  compound, Unguentum sulphuris
compositum—o. Tar, Unguentum picis liquidae
—o. Tutty, Unguentum oxidi zinci impuri—o.
Verdigris, Unguentum subacetatis cupri—o.
Wax,  Unguentum  cerae—o. White. Unguen-
tum oxidi plumbi  albi—o.  Zinc, Unguentum
zinci.
  OLD  AGE, Senectus.
  OLEA ANIMA'LIA, Animal oils, (F.) Huiles
animates.  A  name  given to fixed oils, holding
in  solution the  mucilaginous and  gelatinous
principles of certain animals, as the Oil of frogs,
Oil of Scorpions, Oil of spiders, &c. Sometimes,
also, the term animal oils is given to empyreu-
matic  oils, produced during the decomposition
of animal substances by heat.
  Olea  Empyreumat'ica, Empyreumatic oils,
(F.) Huiles empyreumatiques.   Oils which have
an  empyreumatic  or burnt smell.  They  are
obtained by treating vegetable or animal mat-
ters by  heat, in close vessels.  They do  not
exist in organized bodies, but are formed during
their decomposition by fire.  The animal oil of
Dippel is an empyreumatic oil.
  Olea  Europ^e'a, Oli'va, Olea sati'va.   The
Olive  tree, tXata, Elada,  (F.)  Olivier, (Fruit)
Olive.  Nat. Ord. Jasmineae.   Sex. Syst.  Dian-
dria Monogynia.  The fruit of the  olive tree,
when  pickled, is extremely grateful to  some
stomachs.  Olives,  as  met  with in the  shops,
are  prepared  from the green, unripe  fruit, re-
peatedly steeped in water. To this, some quick-
lime or alkaline salt is added, and afterwards,
they are washed and preserved in a pickle of
common  salt  and  water.   From this fruit is
prepared the  Olive oil or Salad oil of the  Phar-
macopoeias, which  is obtained  by grinding  and
pressing  the   olives,  when thoroughly ripe.
The finer and purer  oil issues first by gentle
pressure, and  the inferior sorts  on heating what
is left and pressing it more strongly. See Oleum
Olivae.  In Calabria, an odorous  resin exudes
         62
OLEAMEN
 from its trunk, which is employed as a perfume
 by the Neapolitans.
   A  gum  flows from certain wild  olives, in
 warm countries, which  consists, according to
 Pelletier, of a resin, a little benzoic acid, and a
 peculiar substance, called Olivile.  It is in yel-
 low masses, of a slightly acrid taste, and of a
 vanilla smell.   It  is called Olea  gummi,  O.
 resina, and 0. baldamum, (F.) Gomme olivier,)
 and is esteemed astringent and detersive.
   Olea  Fixa  vel Pin'guia, Express'ed oils,
 Fixed oils,  Fatty oils, (F.) Huiles fixes on grasses.
 All the oils obtained from  the seeds or  peri-
 carps of vegetables,  without distillation, and
 which  are viscid, but slightly  odorous  and
 sapid; lighter  than water,  and insoluble  in
 alcohol.  The rancidity of oils depends on the
 absorption of  oxygen,  and, therefore,  they
 should be kept in bulk as much as possible ; and
 in narrow-necked bottles, so that a very  small
 surface only can be exposed to the air.  All the
 fixed oils are emollient, and, in a certain dose,
 they act as purgatives and emetics.  They are
 prepared by expressing the fruit or  seed con-
 taining them.
   Olea Fuga'cia, Fuga'cious oils, (F.) Huiles
fugaces.  A name given to oils  which are so
 volatile that, in order to obtain them, recourse
 must be had to a  different  process  from that
 employed for other essential oils.   Such are the
 oils of jessamine, lily, violet, &c.
   Olea  Medicina'lia,  Medid'inal  oils,  (F.)
 Huiles Medicinales.  A name given to oils, pre-
 pared by macerating, infusing, or  boiling me-
 dicinal substances  in  olive or any other fixed
 oil.   These oils may then  be regarded  as oily
 solutions   of certain  medicinal  substances;
 whence they can never be simple.  They have,
 however, been  divided into simple  and  com-
 pound medicinal oils.  To the former belong
 the  Oils of St. John's wort, of the Solanum
 nigrum, &c.; to the other,—which have often
 been called Oily balsams, (F.) Baumes kuileux,
 —the Balsams of Fioraventi, Metz, &c.
   Medicinal  oils are, almost  always, employed
 externally.
   Olea Volatil'ia,  Volatile oils, JEthero'lea,
 Ethereal  oils,  Essen'tial oils, Distilled  oils,
 Es'sences,  (F.) Huiles volatiles, H. essentielles.
 Oils, found in aromatic vegetables and in  every
 part of them, except in the interior of the  seeds.
 The majority are obtained  by distillation; but
 some by expression.  They possess unctuosity,
 inflammability, and viscidity, like the fixed oils;
 but they are generally odoriferous, pungent,
 and acrid.  The greater part are  lighter than
 water; but some  are heavier,  and congeal
 at a moderate temperature.  They dissolve,
 in small quantity, in distilled water, by sim-
 ple  agitation.   Almost all are  soluble  in  al-
 cohol.
   The  odour and  taste are the  usual tests of
 their goodness. To preserve them, they should
 be kept in a cool place, in small  bottles quite
 full and well corked.
   Volatile oils  are possessed of the aromatic
 properties of the  plant whence they  are ob-
 tained.  They are all, when applied externally,
 stimulant  and rubefacient.
   OLEA'MEN, Oleamedtum.  Any soft oint-
 ment prepared of oil.—Scribon ius. 
OLEANDER
490
OLEUM
   OLEANDER,  Rhododendron  chrysanthe-
 mum.
   OLECRANON, or OLECRA'NON, Olec'ra-
 num; from tuXevy, • the elbow,' and xqavov,' the
 head,' Acrole'nion, Additamed'turnneed'turn, An-
 con, Procedsus anconeus, Glans seu Coro'na seu
 Coro'ne posterior,  seu Additamentum uncatum
 Ulna, Vertex Cu'biti,  Patella fixa, Top of the
 cubit.  Head or projection of the elbow. A large
 process at the upper extremity of  the ulna, on
 which we lean. When  this process is fractured,
 itis apt to be drawn up by the triceps; and much
 care is required to keep the parts in apposition.
   OLENE, Ulna.
   OLEO-CERATUM  AQUA  SUBACTUM,
 Ceratum Galeni.
   OLEO-SACCHARUM, Elaeo-saccharum.
   OLETTE,  MINERAL WATERS OF.  At
 Olette, in the department Pyrenees Orientales,
 is a thermal spring, which raises the thermo-
 meter to 190° Fahr.  It is the hottest in France.
   OLEUM, Oil—o. Abietis, see Pinus picea—
 —o. Absinthii, Artemisia absinthium, (oil of)—
 o. Acusticum, Huile acoustique.
   Oleum ^Ethe'reum, JEthe'real oil,  (formed
 in the distillation of ether,) Oleum vini, Oil of
 icine, (F.) Huile douce de vin.  It is used only
 as an ingredient in the  compound spirit of ether.
   Oleum Ammoniatum, Linimentum ammoniae
 fortius.
   Oleum  Amygdala'rum,  Oleum amyg'dala
 commu'nis, Oil of almonds, (F.) Huile d'amandes.
 (Expressed from both sweet and bitter almonds ;
 gxvj of almonds yield gv of oil.)  It is inodo-
 rous, insipid, and of a pale straw-colour, and is
 employed as a demulcent and  emollient.
   Oleum ANACARDii,see Anacardium occiden-
 tale.
   Oleum Anima'le, An'imaloil,  (F.) Huile ani-
 male.  An oil, obtained by the  decomposition
 ofthe immediate principles of animals, subject-
 ed to the action of heat.  It is fetid, and always
 contains a certain quantity of subcarbonate of
 ammonia. See Olea Empyreumatica. The name,
 animal oil, is sometimes also  given  to the fat
 contained in the fatty vesicles.  The composi-
 tion of this fat does not, indeed, differ from that
 of the fixed oils.
   The Oleum Anima'le  Dippe'lii, or Animal
 oil of Dippel, Oleum cornu cervi, 0. C. C. recti-
ficdtum, Animal oil, DippeVs oil, Oleum pyro-
 animdlS depura'tum, 0. anima'le  athdreum, Py-
 r o'leum odsium rectified turn, (F.) Huile animale
 de Dippel, Huile de corne de cerf, is obtained by
 distilling  animal matters, especially hartshorn,
 on the naked fire.  The subcarbonate of am-
 monia,  which  it  contains, renders it partly
 soluble in water, and  communicates to it its
 stimulant properties for which it is used in me-
 dicine.  It is employed as an antispasmodic.
   Oleum Animaliza'tum per Infusio'nem, (F.)
 Huile animalisie par infusion, Huile aromatique,
 H. de petits  chiens.  A  preparation,  formerly
 esteemed  tonic and cephalic.  It was obtained
 by boiling new-born  puppies in oil, first  de-
 priving them of their  blood, skin, and intes-
 tines. When  the decoction was cold, origanum,
 thyme, pennyroyal, St. John's-wort, and mar-
joram were added.
   Oleum  Anisi,  see  Pimpinella  anisum—o.
Balaninum, Guilandina moringa (oleum)—o.
Balsami, see Amyris opobalsamum.
  Oleum Benzo'ini,  Oil of Benzoin or  Ben-
jamin.  An oil obtained by heating,  in a sand
bath, the matter which remains, after benzoic
acid has been separated from benzoin by the aid
of heat.  It has been  regarded as balsamic and
sudorific.
  Oleum Cacao Spissatum, Butter of cacao—
o. Cajaputi, Caieput (oil)—o. Camphoratum, Li-
nimentum camphorae—o.Caiui, Carum (oleum.)
  Oleum Ced'rinu.m,  Essen'tia  de cedro, (F.)
Huile de cedrat.   The oil ofthe peel of citrons,
obtained in a particular manner, without distil-
lation, in Italy.
  Oleum Cicinum, see Ricinum communis—o.
Cornu  cervi,  O. animale Dippelii—o. Fixum
nucum cocos butyraceae, see Cocos butyracea—
o. Gabianum, Petrolaeum—o. Gallinae, Alkale—
o. Hyperici, see Hypericum perforatum.
  Oleum Jecino'ris  Aselli,  O. Morrhua, O.
Jecoris Aselli,  Codliver Oil, (F.) Huile de morue.
The animal oil, which  appears  under this name
in commerce, is  obtained from  several of the
species belonging to the genus Gadus.  The
clearest sorts are  generally used.  It appears to
have no sensible effects upon the economy  ; but
it has been given in strumous affections, rheu-
matism, chronic cutaneous diseases and tumours
of the mammae.   The dose for an adult is  from
gij to giss.
  Oleum Juniperi, see Juniperus communis—
o. de Kerva, see Ricinus communis—o. Kervi-
num, see Ricinus communis.
  Oleum Lauri'nwm,  Oleum lauri, Oil of  bays.
An oil obtained from bayberries, and sometimes
used in sprains and bruises, unattended  with
inflammation.
  Oleum Laurinum, Daphnelaeon, Unguentum
L.—o. Lentiscinum,  Schinelaeon—o.  Limonis,
see  Citrus medica—o. Lini cum calce, Lini-
mentum aquae calcis.
  Oleum Lucii Piscis, Oil of Pike.  From the
liver of the  Esox lucius an oil is spontaneously
separated, which  is used, in some countries, to
destroy specks on the cornea.
  Oleum Malabathri, see Malabathrum—o.
Mariae, see Fagara octandra—o. Melaleucas leu-
codendri, Caieput (oil)—o. Mentha  piperita?,
see Mentha piperita—o. Menthae viridis, Men-
tha viridis—o. Monardse, Monarda punctata—o.
Morrhuae, O. jecinoris aselli.
  Oleum e Mucilagin'ibus, Oil of mu'cilages.
(Rad. althaa rec.  fljss, sem. lini, sem. fanugraci
aa. giij, aqua Ibij.  Boil for half an hour, add ol.
oliv. Ibiv. Continue boiling till the water is near-
ly consumed, and pour off the oil.) Emollient.
  Oleum NEROLi,see Citrus aurantium.
  Oleum Oli'v.e, O. oliva'rum,  Olive  oil, Salad
oil.  It is an inodorous, insipid, and transparent
oil;  obtained  by expression from the olive,
when ripe. It is demulcent and emollient,__pos-
sessing  the qualities of the fixed oils in general.
  An inferior kind, obtained by boiling the
olives in water, and skimming the oil  from the
surface, is used, also,  in Pharmacy.   See  Olea
Europaea.
  Oleum Omphacinum, Omotribes—o. Oxydi
cupri viride, Balsam, green, of Metz—o. Palmae,
see Cocos butyracea—o. Palmae liquidum, see
Ricinus  communis—o. Petr3e,  Petrolaeum—o. 
OLFACTION
491
OMNIVOROUS
Petrae album, Naphtha—o. Picinum, Brutia, Pis-
selaeum—o. Pimento, see Myrtus pimenta—o.
Pini purissimum, O. terebinthinae rectificatum
—o. Pulegii, see Mentha pulegium—o.  Pyro-
animale, O.  animale Dippelii—o. Ricini,  see
Ricinus communis—o. Rutaceum, Peganeleeon
—o. Rosmarini, see Rosmarinus—o. Rutae, see
Ruta—o. Sesami, see Sesamum  orientale—o.
Sinapis,  see Sinapis—o. Spicae  vulgaris,  O.
terebinthinae—o. Succini, see Succinum.
  Oleum Sulphura'tum, Balsamum sulphuris
simplex, Sulphura'ted oil.  (Sulphur, lot. £ ij, oliva
olei Ibj.  Heat  the oil  in a large iron pot, and
throw in the sulphur, by degrees; stirring the
mixture after each addition till they unite.) It
is stimulating,  and was formerly much used in
coughs, asthma, &c, and, externally, to fcul
ulcers.
  O^eum Tartari per Deliquium, Liquor  po-
tassae  subcarbonatis—o. Templinum, see Pinus
mughos.
  Oleum Tereb i n't h inx.  Rectifica'tum,
Oleum pini  puris'simum, Rectified  oil of tur-
pentine,Oleum terebin'thina athe'reum., Sp. of tur-
pentine.  Common oil of turpentine, is also called
Common oilof  spike, Oleum spica vulga'rS. (Olei
terebinth. Ibj, aqua Ibiv.  Distil over the oil.) It
is stimulant, diuretic, anthelmintic, and rube-
facient.  Dose, gss to gj.
  The Gucstonian embrocation for Rheumatism
consists of ol.  terebinth., ol. oliv.  aa ^iss, acid
sulph.  dil. j^iij.
  Oleum Theobrom^: Cacao Expressum, But-
ter of cacao—o. Tiglii, Croton tiglium—o. Vini,
O.  aethereum—o. Vitrioli, Sulphuric acid.
  OLFACTION, Olfactus, Osphre'sis, Odora'-
tus, Sense of smell, Smelling, (F.) Odorat.  The
sense  by which we perceive  the  impressions
made  on  the olfactory nerves  by the odorous
particles suspended in the atmosphere.  The
■olfactory nerve has usually been considered  the
great  nerve of smell; and it  is  probably  the
nerve  of special sensibility, general sensibility
being communicated by the branches ofthe 5th
pair, distributed  on the  pituitary membrane of
the nose and sinuses.
  OLFACTORY, Olfucti'vus,  Olfactdrius,  Os-
phranticos,  from  olfactus, ' the smell.'   That
which belongs  or relates to the sense of smell.
  The Olfac'tory Nerves, Ethmoidal nerves,
(Ch.)  Par  primum Nervo'rum cedebri, Nervi
odoralorii, Procedsus mamilldres, Processus ma-
millares cer'ebri ad nares, P.papilldres, Carun'-
cula mamilldres,—the first  pair of encephalic
nerves. This nerve, which probably arises from
the medulla oblongata, is observed to leave the
brain, opposite the inner part of the fissure of
Sylvius, by three roots;  which, by their union,
form a triangular knot or expansion.  When it
reaches the ethmoid fossa it expands and forms
a triangular ganglion or grayish, soft bulb,
which furnishes, from its inferior surface,  the
branches that have to be distributed to the nasal
fossae.   These  filaments  are  very  numerous;
they pass through  the foramina in the cribri-
form plate and enter the nasal fossae. They are
distinguished  into  the  internal, external, and
middle.  The  former are distributed over  the
mucous membrane, covering the outer paries of
the nasal fossae;  the second descend  upon  the
septum, and the third are  lost,  almost imme-
 diately, on  the  portion of the  pituitary mem-
 brane, that  lines the vault of the fossae.
   The Olfac'tory Foram'ina, (F.)  Trous ol-
factifs, are  the  holes in the cribriform plate of
 the ethmoid bone, through which the olfactory
 nerve passes.
   OLFACTUS  AM1SSIO, Anosmia.
   OLIBANUM, Juniperus lycia—o. Vulgare,
 see Pinus abies.
   OLIGiEMIA, Anaemia, Haemaporia, Hypae-
 mia.
   OLIGOCH'YLUS, from oXiyog, ' little,'  and
 XvXog, 'juice,chyle.' An epithet for food which
 is but little nutritive;  which furnishes little
 chyle.
   OLIGOGALIA, Agalaxis.
   OLIGOPCSIA,  from  oXiyog, 'little,'  and
 rtoaig, 'drink.'  Diminution in the quantity of
 drinks.
   OLIGOTRO'PHIA,  Parcior nutritio; from
 oXiyog,' little,' and rqt<pw,' I nourish.'  Deficient
 nourishment.
   OLISTHEMA, Luxation.
   OLIVA,  Olea Europaea.
   OLIVAR1S,  Olive-shaped.
   OLIVE, see Olea Europaea—o. Tree, Olea
 Europaea.
   OLIVES, PICKLED, Colymbades.
   OLIVE-SHAPED,  Olivdris,  Olivifodmis,
 from oli'va, ' an olive.'  Resembling an olive.
 (See Corpora Olivaria.)
   The Cautere Olivaire, of the  French sur-
 geons, is a cautery whose extremity is termi-
 nated by a button, having the shape of an olive.
   The Proces'sus Oliva'ris is a  small ridge,
 running transversely between,  and a little be-
 hind, the roots  ofthe anterior clinoid processes
 ofthe sphenoid bone, which by some has been
 considered as a 4th clinoid process.
   OLIVIER, Olea Europaea.
   OLM1TELLO,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
 A thermal spring in the Isle of Ischia.  Temp.
 100° Fahr.
   OLOPHO'NIA, from oXXto, oXXvw,11 lose,' and
 <pwvtj, ' voice.'  Congenital misconstruction of
 the vocal organs.—Good.
   Olophonia Labii  Lobata, Harelip—o.  Lin-
 guae fraenata, see Ankyloglossum.
   OM'AGRA,  Hom'agra, oruayqa, from orpog,
 ' the shoulder,'  and ayoa,' a prey.'  Gout in the
 shoulder.
   OMA'SUM,  Omasus, Manyplies.  The third
 stomach of ruminant animals.
   OMBILIC, Umbilicus.
   OMBIL1CALE, Umbilical.
   OMBRAGE, Nebula.
   OMENTA, Meninges.
   OMENTESIS, Epiploitis.
   OMENTITIS, Epiploitis.
   OMENTUM, Epiploon—o.  Colicum,  Epi-
 ploon, colic—o. Gastro-colicum,  Epiploon, gas-
 trocolic—o.  Gastro-splenic,  Epiploon, gastro-
 splenic—o. Great,  Epiploon,  gastrocolic—o.
 Hepato-gastricum, Epiploon, gastro-hepatic—o.
 Lesser,Epiploon,gastro-hepatic—o. Majus,Epi-
 ploon, gastro-colic—o. Minus, Epiploon, gastro-
 hepatic—o. Ossium, Periosteum—o.Third, Epi-
 ploon, colic.
   OMMA, Eye.
   OMNIPHAGOUS, Omnivorous.
 I  OMNIVOROUS, Omnivorus,  Omniph'agus 
OMO-CLAVICULAR          492                ONGUFNT
Pantoph'agus, from omnis,' all,' and voro,' I eat.' j
An epithet for animals which eat every kind of
food,—animal  or vegetable.
  OMO-CLAVICULAR.   See  Coraco-
clavicular.
  OMOCOTYLE.  See Glene.
  OMO-HY01DF:\]S,Cor'aco-hyoideus,Scapulo-
hyo'idien, Omo-hyo'idien, Omoplal-hydidien, Hydi'-
dis Quartus Mud cuius.  This muscle is situate,
obliquely, at the  sides  and front of the neck.
It is slender, long, and flat.  It arises from the
superior costa of  the scapula, near the semi-
lunar notch, and from  the  ligament that runs
across it, and is inserted at the sides of the  in-
ferior margin of the body ofthe os hyoides.   It
consists of two fasciculi, united  by  a common
tendon, and is a true digastric muscle.  It  de-
presses the os  hyoides, carrying it a  little back-
wards, and to one  side, except when  it acts with
its fellow, when the bone is depressed, and drawn
obliquely backwards.
   OMOPLATE, Scapula—o. Col de V, Collum
scapulae.
   OMOPLAT-HYOIDIEN, Omo-hyoideus.
  OMOS, Humerus.
  OMOTARICHOS, fromtopog, 'the shoulder,'
and raqtxog, ' pickled.'  Salsamen'tum erudum;
Salted Tunny Fish, in particular.   Properly, the
neck or shoulder piece of a salted animal. Once
much recommended against the bites of vipers,
and in hydrophobia.
  OMOTOCIA, Abortion.
  OMOT'RIBES, Omphad'inum  O'leum, from
tauog, ' crude,' and  rqtjiw, '  I  bruise.'  Oil  ex-
pressed from unripe olives.
   OMPHA'CION, opyaxtov, from opqaxog,' an
unripe grape:'—Succusuva acedba,Omphd cium.
The juice of unripe grapes.   Also,  Verjuice.
   OMPHACI'TES (VINUM.)  A name given
to wine prepared  from the  unripe grape. Om-
phaci'tis,  is  also the name of a small gall.—
Dioscorides.
   OMPHACIUM, Verjuice.
   OMPHACOM'ELl,  from op<paxog,  'an  un-
ripe grape,' and ptXi, ' honey.'   A sort of oxy-
mel,  made  of the juice of unripe  grapes and
 honey.
   OMPHALELC'OSIS,  from  opyaXog, 'the
 navel,'  and 'tXxog, ' an ulcer.' Ulceration ofthe
navel.
   OMPHALOCARPUS, Galium aparine.
   OMPHALOCELE, Exomphalos.
   OMPHALOMANTI'A,  from opyaXog, 'the
 navel,'  and  pavrtia, 'prophecy.'  A species of
 divination, practised by credulous matrons, who
 pretend to be able to know  the number of chil-
 dren  a female will have, by the number of knots
 in the navel string of the child.
   OMPHALO-MESERA1C, Omphalo-mesen-
 teric.
   OMPHALO-MESE NTERTC, Omphab-
 mesentedicus, Ordphdlo-mesardicus; from op-
 yaXog,' the  navel,' and mesenterium, ' the me-
 sentery.'
   Qmphalo-Mesenjeric Vessels,  Vitello-me-
 senteric, Vitelline vessels. Haller gave this name
 to two very  fine vessels,  which spread their
 ramifications  on  the parietes of the umbilical
 vesicle.  There is an omphalo-mesepXeric artery
 and vein.  The omphalo-mesenteric artery is  a
 branch of the superior mesenteric;—the vein
empties itself into the trunk, or into one ofthe
branches, ofthe superior mesenteric.  Velpeau
affirms, that  they inosculate with  a  branch of
the second or third order of those great ves-
sels,  with  those in  particular  that are dis-
tributed  to the caecum, and he regards them to
be the vessels  of nutrition of  the  umbilical
vesicle.
  They are occasionally met with in  the foetus,
at the full period, under the form of whitish fila-
ments, which extend from the mesenteric vessels
to the umbilicus.
  OMPHALONCUS, Omphalophyma.
  OMPHALOPHY'MA,  Omphalon'cus, from
ou<paXog, ' the navel,' and <pvpa, ' tumour.'  A
tumefaction of the navel.
  OMPHALORRHA'GIA, from ouyaXoc, ' the
umbilicus,' and qrjyvvm, ' 1 break out.' Hemor-
rhage from the umbilicus, in the new-born, in
particular.
   OMPHALOS, Umbilicus.
  OMPHALOSITE, from oucpaXog, 'the navel,'
and  otrog,  ' nourishment.'  A monster, which
possesses an imperfect kind of life, that ceases
when the umbilical cord is divided.
  OMPHALOT'OMY, from op<pUXog, ' the um-
bilicus,' and rtpvta, 'I cut.' The division ofthe
navel string.
  ONANIA, Masturbation.
  ONANISM, Masturbation.
  ONCOS, Tumour.
  ONCO'SES, from  oyxog, 'a tumour.'  Tu-
mours, as diseases.
  ONCOSIS, Tumour.
  ONCOT'OMY, from oyxog,  ' a tumour,' and
to^>7, 'incision.'  The opening of a  tumour or
abscess with a cutting instrument.
   ONC TION, Inunction.
   ONDULATION, Fluctuation.
   ONEBERRY, Paris.
  ONEIROCRIT'ICOS,from ovttqog, 'a dream,'
and xqtotg,  'judgment.'   One, who judges ac-
cording to dreams.
  ONEIRODYNIA,  from ovttqog,  'a dream,'
and  odwr], ' pain.'  Painful dreams.   The  In-
cubus and Somnambulism  are oneirodyniae.
   Oneirodynia Activa, Paroniria, Somnambu-
lism—o. Gravans, Incubus.
   ONEIRODYNIE GRAVATIVE,  Incubus.
   ONEIROG'MOS,  Oneirog'ynS, OneiropoV-
esis,  from ovttqog, '  a  dream.'   A  lascivious
dream;—pollution,  (q. v.) nocturnal  pollution.
   ONEIROGONOS, Pollution.
   ONEIROMANTPA, from ovttqog,  ' a dream,'
and pavrtia, ' divination.'  The art of divining
by dreams; of interpreting them.
   ONEIROPOLESIS, Oneirogmos.
   ONERA ALVI, Excrement.
   ONGLE, iNail.
   ONGLEE,  (F.)  Digito'rum stupor a gelu.
Painful  numbness at the  extremities of the
fingers, caused by cold.
   ONGLET, Pterygion.
   ONGUENT, Unguentum—o. dlAlth'ea,  Un-
guentum de Althaea—o.  de Blanc de baleine, Un-
guentum cetacei—o. Blanc de Rhazes, Unguen-
tum plumbi  subcarbonatis—o. de Cerusse, Un-
guentum plumbi subcarbonatis—o. Citrin contre
la gale, Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis—o.
Digestif simple, Unguentum digestivum simplex
—o. Gris,  Unguentum  oxidi hydrargyri cine- 
ONION
493
OPHIOXYLUM
 reum—o. de Guimauve, Unguentum de althaea—
 o. de Laurier,  Unguentum laurinum—o. Mer-
 curiel, Unguentum hydrargyri—o.  Nupolitain,
 Unguentum hydrargyri—o. de Nitrate  de mer-
 cure, Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis—o. de
 Poix et de  cire, Basilicon—o. de Soldat, Martia-
 tum unguentum—o.  de Sureau,  Unguentum
 sambuci—o. de  Tornumira, Unguentum plumbi
 subcarbonatis.
   ONION, COMMON, Allium cepa-o. Sea,
 Scilla.
   ONIS'CUS,  Asel'lus,  Cu'tio,  Porccl'lio.   Di-
 minutive of orog, ' a small ass.'  A genus of in-
 sects,  very common in cellars and dark and
 moist places.
   The Onisci  Aselli, Millep'edcs,  Aselli, Mil-
 lep'eda,  Wood-lice, Slaters,  Hog-lice, (F.)  Ch-
 partes ordinaires, had, at one  time, a  place in
 the  pharmacopoeias.  They  were  considered
 stimulant and diuretic, and useful in jaundice.
   ONITIS, Origanum dictamnus.
   ONOMATOCLESIS, Nomenclature.
   ONOMATOLOGIA, Nomenclature.
   ONONIS ANTIQUORUM, O. spinosa.
   Ono'nis Spino'sa, Resta bovis, Arres'ta bovis,
 Rem'ora Aratri, Ononis antiquo'rum, Rest-har-
 row, (F.) Arrete-bauf, Bugrande ipineuse, Bu-
 grane.   Nat.  Ord. Leguminosae.  Sex. Syst.
 Diadelphia Decandria.  The root of this plant
 was, once, used as a diuretic.
   The Ononis  Arven'sis, (F.) Bugrane  des
 champs, has like properties.
   ONOPORDIUM ACAN'THIUM, Car'duus
 tomcnto'sus, Acan'thium, Adanos, Cotton Thistle.
 (F.) Chardon aux Anes.  Family, Cinarocepha-
 leae.  Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia aequalis.
 The expressed juice has been recommended as
 a cure for  cancer, applied externally.
   ONYCHIA. Paronychia.
   ONYCHOGRYPHO'SIS,  Onychogrypo'sis,
 Onychogryptdsis,  from  owl,  ' the  nail,'  and
 gryposis, (q. v.)  Curvature ofthe nails; such
 as occurs in hectic individuals.
   ONYCHON'OSI, Onychonu'si, from owl, ' a
 nail,' and  voaog, 'a disease.'  Diseases  of the
 nails.
   ONYCHOPH'THORA,    Onychophtho'ria,
 Onycop/lthora, Onycophtho'ria, from  owl, ' the
 nail, and tp9oqu, 'degeneration.'  A degenerate
 condition or destruction  ofthe nails.
   ONYCHOPHYMA,  from  or«;, 'the  nail,'
 and tfoua, ' a tumour.'   A painful degeneration
 of the nails, which become thick, rough, and
 crooked.  It occurs as a symptom of syphilis
 and of lepra.
   ONYCHOPTO'SIS, from owl,  l a nail,' and
 jtraratg, ' falling.'  The falling off of the nails.
   ONYCOPHTHORA,  Onychophthora.
   ONYX,  Nail, Pterygion.  Also, a collection
 of purulent matter between the laminae of the
 cornea, having the  shape of a nail.
   OOE1DES, Aqueous humour.
   OOLOC'IA, Ovologia, Ovology,from o>ov, 'an
 ovum or egg,'  and Xoyog, ' a discourse,' ' a  de-
 scription.'   A description ofthe ovum.
   OON, Ovum.
   OOPHORITIS. Ooritis.
   OOPHORON, Ovary.
   OPACITY,  Opad'itas, from opaca're,  ' to
.obscure.'   Quality of that which  is  opaque.
The property, possessed by some bodies, of not
allowing the light to traverse them.  It is op-
posed to transparency.  Opacity of the cornea
constitutes albugo or leucoma;—opacity of the
crystalline causes cataract.
  OTALINE.  That which resembles the opal.
A fluid is said to be  opaline, when milky, and
when it  presents an appearance more or less
like that ofthe opal.
  OPAQUE,  Opticus.   An  epithet,  given  to
bodies, which do not permit the passage of rays
of light.   The  opaque cornea is the sclerotica,
in contradistinction  to the transparent  cornea
or true cornea.
  OPE RATIO, Action.
  OPERA'TION, Opera'tio, from opus,' work."
The application of instruments to  the  human
body with the  view of curing disease.  The
object of operations is generally to  divide or
reunite parts, to extract extraneous or noxious
bodies, and to replace organs that are wanting,
by  different  instruments  or artificial  means.
The principal  operatory  methods  have  been
called, Synthesis, Diaresis, Exarcsis, and Pro-
thesis, (q. v.)  Frequently,- the most difficult
subject, connected with an operation, is to de-
cide when it  is absolutely called  for or  advisa-
ble, and  when it is improper.
  A Chym'ical  or  Pharmacei/tical Opera-
tion is  any process,  whose object  is the pre-
paration of medicines; their combinations with
each other, analysis, and decomposition ;—such
are, solution,  distillation, sublimation, evapora-
tion, digestion,  maceration, infusion, decoction,
calcination, &c.   Some of these operations are
mechanical;  others, really chymical.
  Operation, Bilateral, see  Lithotomy—o.
Cisarienne, Caesarean section—o.  High,  see
Lithotomy—o. Lateral, see Lithotomy.
  OP'ERATOR.  A surgeon,  who is  in  the
habit of practising the greater operations.  One
who performs any operation.   To be a good
operator, the surgeon must be well accquainted
with anatomy, and be possessed of strong nerve.
See Surgeon.
  OPERCULUM  ASPERSE    ARTERIA,
Larynx—o. Ilei, Bauhin, valve of.
  OPERIMENTUM PR^ETENSUM ABDO-
MINIS, Peritonaeum.
  OPHIASIS, Calvities.
  OPHIOGLOS'SUM  VULGATUM,  Echi-
oglodsum, Lingua serpentdria, Adder's Tongue,
(F.) Langue  de Serpent.  Family,  Filicoideae.
Sex. Syst.   Cryptogamia.   This plant was for-
merly considered to be vulnerary.
  OPHIOPH'AGUS, from otptg, 'a  serpent,'
and epayor,  ' I eat.'  An epitliet for  animals,
which feed on serpents.   Pliny has called cer-
tain African tribes by this  name.
  OPHIORRHI'ZA  MUNGOS,from otptg, 'a
serpent,' and  qtta, ' root.'   Family, Gentianeae.
Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.   The  name  of
the  plant whose root has been  called Radix
Serpcn'tum, Mungos  Radix.  The bitter root is
much esteemed  in Java, Sumatra, &c. for pre-
venting the effects that usually follow the bite
of the naja, a venomous serpent; with which
view it is eaten  by the natives.  It is, also, a
reputed anthelmintic.
  OPHIOX'YLUM, from  o<f>,?,  ' aserpent,' and
"r.'.or, ' wood.'   Serpentine-wood plant. 
OPHIS                 494              OPHTHALMIC
  The Ophioxylum Serpenti'ndm, Acawe'ria,
Lignum serpen'tum, has also been recommended
in the bites of serpents, and in intermittents.
It is said to be very bitter.
  OPHIS, Serpent.
  OPHI'TES, from 091c,' a serpent,' Serpentl-
nus, Sedpcntine or Black Por'phyry. This rock
was, formerly, worn  as an amulet to cure dis-
eases ofthe head.
  OPHROSTAPHYLON, Bryonia alba.
  OPHRYS, Supercilium.
  OPHTHALMAL'GIA, from o^aX^og, ' the
eye,' and aXyoc, 'pain.'  Pain in the eye.
  OPHTHAL'MIA, Ophthalmitis, from 0<?9aX-
ptog, ' the eye.'  Ocub'rum inflamma'tio, Cauma
ophthalmitis,  Ophthalmopo'nia, Inflammd lion of
the Eye, Ophthalmy, (F.) Ophthalmie,  Catarrhe
oculaire.  f hree great varieties of ophthalmia,
independently of the acute and chronic (which
conditions occur in all  inflammations,) may be
reckoned:—the Ophthalmia membranarum, 0.
purulenta, and O. tarsi.
  The first is  characterized  by the  general
symptoms of ophthalmia;—pain and redness of
the eye or  its appendages; with intolerance of
light, and unusual flow of tears : the inflamma-
tion being seated chiefly in the coats of the
eyeball.  It is  the Ophthalmia tarax'is,  Con-
junctivitis,  Ophthalmo-conjunctivitis,   O. hu'-
mida, O. vera, Epiph'ora (Galen,) Conjunctival
Ophthalmia, Taraxis, (Paulus of iEgina,) Che-
mo'sis  (Aetius,)  O.  Chemosis,  Lacllrymose
Ophthalmia.
  In the second—Ophthalmia purulen'ta, Blen-
nophlhal'mia, Bleph' aroblennorrhod a, Ophthalmo-
blennorrhaa—the internal surface of the  palpe-
brae associates in  the inflammation of  the eye-
ball ;  and there is a copious secretion of a puru-
lent fluid.
  An epidemic and  contagious (?) variety of
this is the JEgyptian  Ophthalmia,—as it was
called, from  its prevalence in iEgypt during
the British expedition under Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby.  The inflammation, here, is rapid and
destructive;  granulations shoot from the tunica
conjunctiva,  and occasionally there is intolera-
ble pain, often succeeded by delirium.
   In  new-born children, a species of purulent
ophthalmia, in which  the palpebrae are florid
and peculiarly tumid,  is by no means uncom-
mon.  It seems to be caused by acrid discharges
from the mother, applied to  the eye of the in-
fant during its exit; or to the stimulus of the
light, when the child first opens its eyes.
   The third variety—the  Ophthalmia  Tarsi,
Blepharophthal'mia, Blcpharolis, B/epharoti'tis,
Blepharitis, Psorophthalmia, O. glutino'sa, Oculi
palpebrdrum scabies prurigino'sa, Adenophthal-
mia—is  seated chiefly in the  tarsus;  the  se-
baceous crypts secreting a viscid and acrid fluid,
that glues  and ulcerates its edges, and irritates
the eye.
   The Ophthalmia Membranarum,  when slight,
requires little treatment: the antiphlogistic re-
gimen—and, particularly, avoiding exposure to
fight,—being all that is  necessary.    When
more severe, along with this, general and local
blood-letting, especially by leeches to the sides
ofthe septum narium, must be employed, so as
to make a decided impression on  the  system:
with nauseating doses  of antimony, purgatives,
blisters (at some distance from the organ,) re-
frigerants ; and astringents, cold  or warm, ac-
cording to circumstances, to the eye.
  In the Purulent Ophthalmy,  these measures
must be still more actively employed, otherwise
disorganization will speedily follow :—the gra-
nulations, which form on the adnata ofthe eye-
lids, may be removed with the scissors, and the
sore touched with a solution of alum.
  The Ophthalmia Tarsi must be treated on
general principles, when severe.   It usually,
however,  requires merely the antiphlogistic re-
gimen, with the  occasional use,  especially at
night, of a slightly stimulating ointment;  such
as  the  unguentum  hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi,
considerably reduced with lard.  The ointment
prevents the eyelids from being glued together,
during the night, and thus obviates the irrita-
tion caused by attempts at separating them.
  Ophthalmia Chronica, Lippitudo—o. Rheu-
matic, Sclerotitis—o. Sicca, Xerophthalmia—o.
Varicose,  Cirsophthalmia.
  OPHTHALMIATER, Oculist.
  OPHTHAL'MIC, Ophthalmicus,from o9#aX-
uog, 'the eye.'  That which relates or belongs
to the eye.
  The Ophthalmic Artery, A. orbitaire, (Ch.)
arises from the internal carotid,  and issues from
the  cranium by the foramen opticum.  At first,
it is situate  at the outer  and lower side of the
optic nerve, but ascends  above this nerve, and
passes towards the inner  angle of  the orbit.  It
furnishes, in its course, the lachrymal, centralis
retina, infra-orbitars, ciliaries, anterior ciliaries,
inferior and superior musculars, anterior and
posterior ethmoidals, and superior  and inferior
palpebrals.  After having given off these, it di-
vides into two branches-^-the frontal and nasal,
which furnish a number of ramifications,—some
superficial, others deep-seated.
  The Ophthalmic  Vein  has the  same ar-
rangement as the artery, which it accompanies
in all its divisions.  It issues from  the orbit at
the inner  part ofthe sphenoidal fissure, and dis-
charges its blood into the cavernous sinus.
  The name Facial Ophthalmic has been  given
to  the branch, by which the facial vein  com-
municates with the ophthalmic.
  The  Ophthalmic  Nerve,  or  Ophthalmic
Nerve  of Willis, Or'bito-frontal,  (Ch.) is the
smallest and first of the three  branches  given
off  by the 5th pair.  It  proceeds along the ex-
ternal paries of the cavernous sinus, and enters
the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure.  It divides
into three branches: one, external—the lachry-
mal nerve ;  another, superior—frontal nerve,
and the last, internal.—the  nasal  nerve.   See
Lachrymal, Frontal, Nasal.
  The Ophthalmic  Ganglion, Lentic'ular G.,
G.  orbitaire, (Ch.) is one of the smallest gan-
glions of  the  body.  It  is situate at the  outer
side of the optic nerve, near the bottom of the
orbit;  is  irregularly quadrilateral  and flat: its
colour being of a reddish gray.  Behind, it com-
municates by its posterior angles—by means of
nervous filaments—with the nasal nerve  of the
ophthalmic and the motor oculi.  Each  of its
anterior  angles furnishes a fasciculus of small
nerves.   These are the ciliary  nerves.
  An  Ophthalmic  or  Optic Remedy,  (F.) 
OPHTHALMIC A
 Topique ophthalmique, is a medicine employed
 in ophthalmia.
   OPHTHALMICA, Euphrasia officinalis.
   OPHTHALMICI  EXTERNI, Motores ocu-
 lorum.
   OPHTHALMITIS, Ophthalmia.
   OPHTHALMO-BLENNORRHCE A, Ophthal-
 mia (purulent.)
   OPHTHALMO-CARCINO'MA.from otp&aX-
 fiog, ' the eye,' and xaqxivwpu, ' cancer.'   Can-
 cer ofthe eye.
   OPHTHALMOCELE, Exophthalmia.
   OPHTHALMODYNIA,  from  otpSaXpog,
 'the eye,'  and  oduvv, 'pain,' especially rheu-
 matic pain of the  eye.  Plenck  has given this
 name to neuralgia of the frontal nerve, in which
 the  pain  irradiates, particularly,  towards the
 bottom ofthe orbit.   See Neuralgia, Frontal.
   Ophthalmodynia  Periodica, Neuralgia, fa-
 cial.
   OPHTHALMOGRAPHY, from otp9aXpog,
 1 the eye,' and yqatprj,' a description.'  The part
 of anatomy  which gives a description of the
 eye.  An anatomical description ofthe eye.
   OPHTHALMOL'OGY,   (F.)   Oculistique,
 from otpdaXpog, ' the eye,'  and  Xoyog, ' a dis-
 course.'  The part of anatomy which treats of
 the  eye.  An anatomical treatise on  the eye.
 A description of the eye in health and in dis-
 ease.
   OPHTHALMOM'ETER,  from  o^&aXpog,
 ' the eye,' and ptrqov, ' measure.'  An instru-
 ment of the  nature of compasses, invented by
 F. Petit, for measuring the  capacity of the an-
 terior  and posterior  chambers of the eye  in
 anatomical experiments.
   OPHTHALMOPLE'GIA,  from  otp&aX^iog,
 ' the eye,' and nXrtaaoj, 'I strike.'  Paralysis of
 one or more ofthe muscles ofthe eye.
   OPHTHALMOPONIA, Ophthalmia.
   OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS, from  otpdaXpog,
 'an  eye,' and .iruroig, 'a. prolapse.'  A word,
 employed by some authors in the sense of ex-
 ophthalmia (q. v.); by others, in that of hy-
 drophthalmia (q. v.)
   OPHTHALMORRHA'GIA, from otpdaXpog,
 ' the eye,' and qrjywpt,' I  break forth.'  Hemor-
 rhage from the tunica conjunctiva.  It is  rare.
   OPHTHALMOS, Eye.
   OPHTHALMOSCO'PIA, from  otpdaXpog,
 ' the eye,' and anontor, ' I regard  attentively.'
 The art of judging ofthe temperament, &c, of
 a person, by examining his eyes.  The  art of
 judging of health or disease by inspection of the
 eyes.
   OPHTHALMOSTA'TUM, from  otpdaXpog,
 'the eye,' and craotg, 'station.'   Spcdulum
 Oduli.  An instrument for fixing the eye.
   OPHTHALMOT'OMY,   Ophthalmotdmia,
 from otpdaXuog, 'the  eye.' and rtpvta, 'I  cut.'
 The part  of  anatomy which treats of the dis-
 section  of the eye.  It has, also, been applied
 to extirpation ofthe eye.
   OPHTHALMOX'YSIS,from otpdaXpog,' the
 eye,' and Ivor,' I scrape.'  A name given to the
 scarifications sometimes practised on the con-
junctiva, in cases of ophthalmia.
   OPHTHALMOXYS'TRUM. An instrument
for scraping the eye.   Name given to a small
brush, with barbs  like an ear of barley or rye,
OPPONENS
intended to scarify the eyelids in certain cases
of ophthalmia.
   OPIANE, Narcotine.
   OPIAT, Opiate—o. Dentifrice, Dentifrice.
  OPIATE, Opidtum, (F.) Opiat, from omov,
' opium.'  A  medicine containing opium.   A
medicine  that  procures  sleep.  An  electuary.
Formerly, an electuary, which contained opium.
In this sense, the Codex of Paris retains it.
  OPIATUM FEBRIFUGUM, —Electudrium
de Kinix-Kina;  Eledtuary of Cinchdna.  (Pulv.
cinch, ^xviij, ammon. muriat. gj, mellis, syrup.
absinth, ^k^'iy  Make into an electuary. Ph. P.)
Given, when cinchona is indicated; -
  Opiatum  Mesenter'icum, Electu/i'rium de
Aloe, Muriate  Hydrar'gyri  et  Ferrb,,  (Gpttm-.
ammon. ^ss, senna gvj, hydrargyri submuriat.,
rad. ari. alo'is socotrin. aa ^ij, pulv: scammon.
comp. (vulg. de tribus,) rhaj. rad. aa giij, ferri
limatur. porphyrisat. 3ss.   Bruise and  mix to-
gether, add compound syrup of apples double
the weight of the other matters, and make into
an electuary.   Ph. P.)  Dose, ^ss to ^ij, in  ob-
structions of the liver, mesentery, &c.
   OPION, Opium.
  OPIS'THENAR,  omo&tvaq,  from  omadt,
'backwards,' and Otvaq, 'the flat of the hand.'
The back ofthe hand.
  OPISTHOCEPHALON, Occiput.
  OPISTHOCRAN1UM, Occiput.
  OPISTHOCYPHOSIS,  Cyphoma.
  OPISTHOTONOS,  onio9oTovog,   Raptus
postergu'neus, Tet'anus dorsa'lis,  T.  posticus,
T. posterga'neus, from omadt, ' backwards,'
and Ttn-to,' I stretch.'  A species of tetanus, in
which the body is bent backwards.
  OPIUM, see  Papaver.
  Opium Colatum, Extractum opii—o. Depu-
ratum, Extractum opii.
  OPOBALSAMUM. See Amyris Opobalsa-
mum.
  OPOCARPASON, Carpasium (juice.)
  OPODEL'DOCH,  Opodel'toch.  An unmean-
ing term, frequently  used by Paracelsus.  For-
merly, it signified a  plaster for  all external in-
juries; now, it is applied to the  Linimentum
Saponis Compositum, (q. v.)
  Opodeldoch, Steer's.  A liniment, called
after the inventor.   There are  many formulas
for its  preparation.   The following  is one.
Sap. alb. Ibj,  camphor §ij, ol. rorismarini giv,
spiritus vini rectificati Ibij.  See  Linimentum
Saponis compositum.
  OPOPIOS, Optic.
  OPOPONACUM, Pastinaca opoponax.
  OPOPONAX.  See Pastinaca opoponax.
  OPOPONAXWORT, Pastinaca opoponax.
  OPO'RICE, oTctaqixtj, from ontaqa, ' autumnal
fruits.'  A medicine, composed of several autum-
nal fruits, particularly of quinces,pomegranates,
&c, and wine.  It was formerly administered in
dysentery, diseases ofthe stomach, &c.
  OPOS, Extract—o. Silphion, Laserpitium.
  OPPILATIO, Emphraxis.
  OPPILATIVUS, Obstruens.
  OPPO'NENS,  (F.) Opposant.  That which
faces or is put in opposition to something. The
name has been given to  two muscles of  the
hand.
  Opponens  Pol'licis, Flexor ossis metacar'pi
pollicis, Opponens pollicis manus, Flexor primi 
OFF OS ANT              496                ORBICULAR
interno'dii (Douglas), Anlith'enar sive semi-in-
terosscus pollicis, Carpo-mitacarpicn  du pouce
(Ch ), Metacarpien du pouce, (F.) Opposant du
Pouce.  A small, flat, triangular muscle, situ-
ate in the  substance of the  thenar eminence.
It is attached, on the one hand, to the anterior
annular ligament of the  carpus and to the tra-
pezium; and, on the other, to the whole ofthe
outer margin ofthe first metacarpal bone.  This
muscle impresses on the first bone ofthe meta-
carpus a movement of rotation, which opposes
the thumb to the other fingers.
   Opponens  Min'imi  Digiti,  Carpo-mitacar-
picn du petit doigt (Ch.) Mitacarpien du petit
doigt, (F.)  Opposant du petit doigt.  This mus-
cle has the same shape and arrangement as the
preceding, but  is of less size.   It is  situate in
the hypothenar eminence.   Its fibres  are in-
serted into the anterior annular ligament of the
carpus, and terminate on the whole  length of
the inner edge of the 5th  metacarpal bone.
This  muscle carries the 5th metacarpal bone
forwards, and outwards, and thus augments the
concavity ofthe palm ofthe hand.
   OPPOSANT, Opponens—o.  du petit doigt,
Opponens minimi digiti—o. du pouce, Opponens
pollicis.
   OPPRESSIO, Catalepsy—o. Nocturna, In-
cubus.
   OPPRES'SION,  Opprcdsio,  Thlipsis, Cata-
thlip'sis.  A state, in which the patient experi-
ences a sensation of weight in the part affected.
When employed abstractedly, it means, par-
ticularly, oppression  of the chest—Oppressio
Pec'toris, (F.) 0. de Poitrine.
   Oppression,  (F.) Oppression  des forces, Op-
pi es'sio vir'ium, is, also, used for that condition,
at the commencement of fevers, &c,  in which
the system is oppressed rather than debilitated,
and where the vascular action  rises, as  the ob-
struction to free circulation is relieved by bleed-
ing, purging, &c.
   OPS, Eye.
   OPSIALGIA, Neuralgia facial.
   OPSIONU'SI, from tmptc, 'vision,'and vovaog,
'a disease.'   Morbi visus.  Diseases of  vision.
   OPSIS, Vision.
   OPSOMA'NIAC,  Opsom'anes, (F.)   Opso-
mane, from  oxpov, ' aliment,'and /uana.   One,
who loves some particular aliment to  madness.
   OPTESIS, Assatio.
   OPTIC,  Op'licus,  Opo'pios,from onroptat, 'I
see.'  That which relates to vision.
   Fora'men  Opticum,  (F.)  Trou optique.  A
round opening  in  the sphenoid bone, near the
base of its lesser ala, through  which  the optic
nerve passes.
   Optic Nerve, Nervusop'ticus,Par secun'dum
seu op'ticum seu viso'rium, Nerve of the 2d pair,
Nervus  visivus  seu  visorius, Ocular  nerve  of
Chaussier.  These  nerves are  remarkable for
their  size; for  their running a longer  course
within, than without,  the  cranium; and for
their furnishing no branch from their origin to
their termination.   They do  not seem to arise,
as was long  supposed, from  the optic thalami,
but from the tubercula quadrigemina.  Imme-
diately after their origin they proceed forwards;
are, at first, broad and flat; but afterwards be-
come narrower and round.  In front of the fossa
pituitaria, they  unite and decussate, each nerve
proceeding through the optic foramen with the
ophthalmic  artery.  The nerve passes to the
back part ofthe globe ofthe eye, becomes nar-
rower, and enters that organ  to give rise to the
nervous expansion called the Retina, (q. v.)
  Besides its neurilema, the optic nerve is sur-
rounded  by a  sheath, furnished by  the  dura
mater.  This accompanies it  as far  as the eye.
  The optic nerve is the nerve of special sen-
sibility ofthe eye.
  OPTICO - TROCHLEI- SCLEROTICIEN,
Obliquus superior oculi.
  OPTILOS, Eye.
  OPUNTIA, Cactus opuntia.
  OR, Gold.
  ORACH, STINKING, Chenopodium vulva-
ria.
  ORANGE, FLOWERS OF  THE, see Ci-
trus aurantium—o. Tree, Citrus aurantium.
  ORANGEADE (F.)  A drink,  made  with
orange juice diluted with water.  It is anti-
phlogistic,  and often  recommended  in acute
diseases.
  ORANGES, see Citrus aurantium—o. Cu-
rassoa, Aurantia curassaventia.
  ORBICULAIRE DES LEVRES,  Orbicularis
oris—o. des Paupiercs, Orbicularis palpebrarum.
  ORBICULAR, Orbiculdris,  from orbis,  'a
circle.'
  The  Os  Orbicula're seu lenticu'lare seu
Sylvii seu orbicula're Sylvii,  Globulus stapedis
ossis, Epipllysis cruris longio'ris incudis, is the
smallest  of the four bones  of the  ear.  It is
scarcely perceptible, round, convex  on two sur-
faces, and situate  between  the long ramus of
the incus and the head of the stapes.
  Orbicular Muscles are muscles with cir-
cular fibres surrounding some natural opening
ofthe body.
  1.  Orbicula'ris Oris, Sphincter Labio'rum,
Semi vel Demi-orbicula'ris, Supra-semi-orbieu-
la'ris, Constric'tor  Oris, Lahidlis, Osculato'rius,
Basia'tor, (F.) Labial, Orbiculaire des livres.  A
muscle situate in the substance ofthe lips, and,
extending from one commissure to the other. It
is formed of two very  distinct  portions; of a
semi-oval shape; one belonging to the upper
lip, the other to the  lower.  Their  extremities
cross at the commissures, and are confounded
with the other muscles of the parts.  The use
of this fleshy muscle is to bring  the lips to-
gether, and to close the aperture ofthe mouth,
by making  it represent a sort of Bourrelet (q. v.,)
with radiated wrinkles.  It is an antagonist to
every other muscle ofthe lips.
  Orbicularis Palpebra'rum, Orbicularis od-
uli, Orbicularis palpebra'rum cilia'ris, Palpebra-
rum duo  musculi, Maxillo-palpibral, Palpcbrd-
lis, Constrict'or  palpebra'rum, Sphincter Palpe-
bra'rum seu Oculi, Naso-palpibral  (Ch.,) (F.)
Palpibral, Orbiculaire des paupi'eres.  A mus-
cle common to  both the eyelids, and seated in
their substance.  It is broad, thin, transversely
oval, and cleft  in its great diameter.  It is at-
tached to  the  nasal process of the superior
maxillary bone; to  the  internal angular pro-
cess ofthe  frontal bone, and to the  orbitar pro-
cess of  the  superior  maxillary- bone.   From
these origins the  muscle passes outwards, un-
der the  skin of  the eyelids, surrounding the
orbit in a circular  manner,  extending some- 
ORBICULARIS OCULI
 what beyond it, and covering the upper part
 of the  cheek.   It is  inserted into the skin of
 the eyelids, its upper and inner  edge being in-
 timately connected with the frontal and corru-
 gator muscles.   Its use is  to close the eye, by
 bringing the eyelids together.
  The part ofthe orbicularis, which covers the
 cartilages of the eyelids, and which is remark-
 ably thin, is the Musculus  Ciliaris of some au-
 thors.
  ORBICULARIS  OCULI, O. palpebrarum—
 —o. Recti, Sphincter ani externus.
  ORBIT, Odbita,  Trochia, from orbis, ' a cir-
 cle.'  The circular  cavities are so called, which
 lodge the organs of sight.  The orbits or orbitar
fossa or cavities, conclii, rcoyxot, are situate at
 the upper part ofthe face,  and are composed of
 seven  bones, viz :—the  frontal, above;  the
 palate and superior maxillary, below : the sphe-
 noid and malar, externally, and the ethmoid and
 lachrymal, internally.
  The  orbit is  filled by the globe of the eye,
 with  its different  accessary parts—muscles,
 nerves, vessels, the lachrymal gland, &c.
  ORBITAL FISSURE,  SUPERIOR,  Sphe-
 noidal  fissure—o. Fissure, inferior, Maxillary
 fissure.
  OR'BITAR,  Orbita'rius,  Orbitalis; same ety-
 mon.  Relating or  belonging to the orbit.
  The Orbitar Arch,  (F.)  Arcade orbitaire,
 is the projecting, round,  margin, which sepa-
 rates the frontal and orbitar surfaces of the os
 frontis; and forms part of the  circumference
 of the orbit.
  The Orbitar Apoph'yses or Proc"esses ter-
 minate  the two extremities of the  orbitar arch.
 The external is  much more prominent, and is
 articulated with the cheek bone ; the internal
 is thinner, and joins the os unguis.
  The  Orbitar Foram/ina.   Of these there
 are several:—
  1. The  Foramen orbitarium supe'rius, (F.)
 Trou orbitaire supirieur, is situate at the junc-
 tion of the inner third of the orbitar arch with
 its two outer thirds, and gives passage to the
 frontal nerve.
  2.  The Foram'ina orbita'ria interio'ra vel in-
 tedna, Foramina elhmo'idea. These are situate
 at the upper part of the internal paries of the
 orbit, and are  formed by the  union of two
 notches of the os frontis with two  similar ones
 of the ethmoid; and are distinguished into an-
 terior and posterior.  The former gives passage
 to the ethmoidal filament  of the  nasal nerve
 and to a small artery.
  The Or'bitar Fissures, (F.)  Fentes orbi-
 taires.  These are  situate  in the orbit.  They
 are two in number:  one superior, the Sphe-
 noidal,  (q. v.;) the other inferior, Spheno-
 maxillary, (q. v.)
  The Or'bitar Nerve, Nervus orbitdlis seu
 orbita'rius, is a branch given off from the su-
 perior maxillary.   It enters  the  orbit by  the
 spheno-maxillary fissure, and divides into two
 filaments; the one—malar—which passes over
 the cheek bone, is distributed to the orbicularis
 palpebrarum, and anastomoses with the facial
 nerve ;  the other—temporal—which  passes to
 the temporal fossae  and anastomoses with the
inferior maxillary and facial, to become after-
wards subcutaneous.
         63
ORGANISM
   ORBITOEXTUS SCLEROTICIEN,  Rec-
 tus externus oculi—o. Intus-scliroticien, Rectus
 internus oculi—o. Maxillo-labial, Levator labii
 superioris proprius—o. Palpebral, Levator pal-
 pebrae superioris—o. Sus-pulpibral, Levator pal-
 pebrae superioris.
   ORCANETTE, Anchusa officinalis.
   ORCHEA, Scrotum.
   ORCHEOCATABASIS, Orchidocatabasis.
   ORCHEOCELE, Orchiocele.
   OitCHEOTOMY, Castration.
   ORCHIDOCATAB'ASIS,  Orcheocatab'asis,
 from oq/tg,' the testis,' and Karafiaatg,' descent.'
 The descent of the testes into the scrotum.
   ORCHIDOCELE, Hernia humoralis.
   ORCHIDONCUS, Hernia humoralis.
   ORCHIDOTO.Y1Y, Castration.
   ORCHILL, Lichen roccella.
   ORCHIOCE'LE, Orcheoce'li, from oqxig,' the
 testicle,' and nijA?;,' a rupture.'  A tumour of
 the testicle.  Hernia humoralis, (q. v.)  A name
 given to several  diseases  of the testicles and
 its envelopes,  essentially  differing from  each
 other.
   ORCHIS, Testicle—o. Butterfly, O. bifolia.
   Orchis  Mas'cula,  Satydion, Male  Orchis,
 Testidulus caninus, Cynosor'chis, Dogs' stones,
 Male Fools' stones.  The root has had a place
 in some pharmacopoeias, on account ofthe glu-
 tinous,  slimy juice it contains.  The root ofthe
 Orchis  bifolia or Butterfly orchis has  likewise
 been collected.  It has been used as a demul-
 cent.  Its fancied aphrodisiac virtues seem to
 be owing to its resemblance to oq%tg, ' a testi-
 cle,' whence its name.
   The Salep is obtained from a variety of the
 orchis ;—the Orchis morio.  See Salep.
   ORCHITIS, Hernia humoralis.
   ORCHOI.  See  Tarsus.
   ORCHOTOM1A, Castration.
   ORDINAIRES, Menses.
   ORDONNANCE, Formula, Prescription.
   OREILLE D'HOMME, Asarum—o. de Sou-
 ris, Hieracium pilosella.
   OREILLETTE,  Asarum,  Auricle  of the
 heart.
   OREILLON, Parotis, Cynanche parotidaea.
   ORELIA GLANDIFLORA, Allamanda.
   OREOSELINUM, Athamanta aureoselinum
 —o. Africanum, Bubon galbanum.
   OREXIS, appetite.
   ORGAN, Odganum, Odganon.  An instru-
 ment.  Part of an organized being, destined
 to exercise some  particular function.   Thus—
 the eyes are organs  of sight; the muscles are
 organs  of motion, &c.   The  collection of or-
 gans, which  concur in  any function, is called
 apparatus, (q. v.)
   ORGANA GENERATIONI  INSERVIEN-
 TES, Genital organs.
   ORGANES GEN1TAUX, Genital organs.
   ORGANTC, Orgadicus, relating to an organ
 or organs.  It is also used  synonymously  with
 vital, in contradistinction to physical.
   Organic  Diseases or Lesions  are  such  as
 concern the organ itself, in contradistinction to
functional, which merely concern the function.
 Of course, organic diseases of a part are al-
 ways more serious thin functional.
   OR'GANISM.   Same etymon. Many physi-
 ologists  have  used this  word  synonymously 
ORGANIZATION
498
ORTHOPNCEA
with organization; but more especially to de-
signate  the aggregate of forces which govern
organized beings, animals as well as vegeta-
bles.
  ORGANIZATION.  Organisa'tio, from oo-
yavov, ' an organ.'  The manner of structure
proper to different beings.   The collection of
parts composing an organized  body,  and the
laws which govern  it.  It is also employed in
the sense of the structure of a part; as, the
organization of the heart, &c.
  Organization, Compounds   of, Principles,
immediate.
  ORGANI'ZED, Odganis mstrudtus.  That
which is composed of organs.
  Organized Bodies,  (F.) Corps organises,
are those endowed with life ; i. e. animals and
vegetables; in  opposition to inorganic bodies,
which term comprises the mineral  kingdom.—
See Corpus.
  ORGANOG'RAPHY, Organograph'ia, from
ooyavov, ' an organ,' and yqatpv, 'a description.'
A description ofthe organs of  a living body.
  ORGANOLOGY, Anatomy, Craniology.
  ORGANON  OLFACTUS, Nasus.
  ORGASM, Orgadmus, Orgo'sis, from ooyaio,
1 I  desire ardently.'   State of excitement and
turgescence of any organ whatever.   Applied
particularly to the genital organs.
   ORGASMUS, Tergescence.
   ORGAS'TICA. Same etymon.  The second
order of the glass Genetica of Good.  Defined :
diseases affecting the orgasm ;  organic or con-
stitutional infirmity disordering the  power or
the desire of procreating.
   ORGE, Rage.
   ORGE, Hordeum—o. Perle,  see Hordeum.
   ORGELET,  Hordeolum.
   ORGEOLET, Hordeolum.
   ORGOS1S, Orgasm.
   ORICHALCUM, Brass.
   ORICULAR, Auricular.
   ORICULE, Pavilion of the ear.
   ORIFIC1UM DEXTRUM  VENTRICULI,
Pylorus.
   ORIG'ANUM,  Origanum vulgade, Cuni'la
bubula, Marjora'na mancura'na,  O. heracleol
icum, Zazarhen'di herba, Wild mar'joram, Com-
mon marjoram, Mancura'na, (F.)  Pied  de lit.
 Family, Labiatae.  Sex. Syst. Didynamia  Gym-
 nospermia.   This plant resembles  marjoram in
 smell; and  has  a  pungent taste, much like
 thyme.   It is  aromatic and stimulant; and its
 oil possesses the properties of  the essential oils
 in general.  The oil  is very pungent, and is
 rarely given  internally.  It is used  in  tooth-
 ache.
    Origanum Aquaticum,  Eupatorium  canna-
 binum—o. Creticum, O. dictamnus.
    Origanum Dictam'nus, Dictamnus Cret'icus,
  0. Creticum,  Onltis, Dill any of Crete, (F.)
 Dictamne de Crite,  The  leaves of this plant
 were once recommended as emmenagogue and
 alexipharmio.
    Origanum Heracleoticum, Origanum.
    Origanum Majora'na, Marjorana, 0. majo-
 ranol'dcs, Majorana, Sweet marjoram, Samp'-
 sucus, Agriorig'anum, Amar'acus, (F.) Marjo-
 laine.  Its odour is slroug and fragrant; taste
 aromatic and bitterish.  Its properties are those
 of a stomachic and errhine.  It is  chiefly used,
however, for culinary purposes, and as a snuff
in headache.
  Origanum Syriacum, Teucrium marum.
  ORIG1NAIRE, (F.)  This  term has been
used, by French writers, in  the same sense as
congenital.  It is particularly applied  to  affec-
tions depending  upon faulty conformation, or
to faulty conformation itself.
  ORME, Appetite.
  ORME, Ulmus.
  ORMSKIRK MEDICINE. A celebrated an-
tilyssic remedy, supposed to consist  of Pulv.
Creta, ^ss; Bol. Armen. §iij;  Alurnin. gr. x;
Pulv. Inula 3J;  Ol. Anisi, gtt. vj.
  This is taken for  a dose  every morning for
six  times, in a glass of water, with a small pro-
portion of fresh  milk.
  ORNITHOGALUM MARITJMUM, Scilla.
  ORNUS SYLVESTRIS,  Fraxinus excelsior.
  OROBAN'CHE VIRGINIA'NA,  Virgin'ia
broom rape, Beech-drops, Cancer-voot.   Family,
Orobanchoideae.  This plant is astringent, and
a peculiar and extremely nauseous bitter.  It is
most powerful  when fresh.  It has been used
in  dysentery;  and,  externally,  to-  obstinate
ulcers.
  OROBE, Ervum ervilia.
  OROBION.   See  Ervum  ervilia.
  OROBOI'DES, from  ooo(Soq, 'the  orobus,'
and ttdog, ' form.'  Having the shape  of  the
orobus. A name given to the sediment in urine,
when of a fawn colour,—like the orobus.
  OROBUS, Ervum ervilia.
  ORONGE.   See Agaric.
  OR'PIMENT, Auripigmen'tum,  Orpin, Risi-
gallum, Cbanx,  Elome,  Sira,  Lempnias, Sped
ulum cit'rinum, Yrides, Yride.  The native yel-
low sulphuret of arsenic.  It is poisonous, but
less so than the oxide.  It is, also, called Ada-
rigo,  Adarnech,  Ahusal,  Althanacha, Azarnet.
The Turks prepare  a depilatory with it, which
they call Rusma.
  ORPIN,  Orpiment—a. Brulant, Sedum—o.
 Grand, Sedum  telephium—o. Reprise, Sedum
telephium.
  ORPINE, Sedum  telephium.
  ORRHOPYG'ION.  The inferior extremity
ofthe vertebral column; from oqog, 'extremity,'
and Tivytj, ' the nates.' Also, the raphe, extend-
ing from  the penis to the  anus, and separating
the scrotum into two parts.
  ORRHOS, Perinaeum, Serum.
  ORRIS, Iris florentina—o. Common, Iris ger-
manica.
   ORSEILLE, Lichen roccella.
   ORTEIL, Digitus pedis.
   ORTHOCOLON, Ankylosis.
   ORTHOCYLLOSIS, Ankylosis.
   ORTHODO'RON.   A measure   with  the
 Greeks, equal to eleven finger-breadths.
   ORTHOP,EDI'A,  from oqdog,  'right,'  and
 jtatg, ' a child.'  The  part of medicine, whose
 object is to correct and  prevent  deformity in
 the bodies of children.
   ORTHOPNCE'A,  Suffoca'tio,  Stranguldtio,
 Prafocdtio,  Pnix,   Pnigmus,  Angor,  Apnaa,
 from oo5oc, ' right,' 'straight,' and nvtw, 'I re-
 spire.'  Impracticability of breathing in  the
 horizontal posture.  Necessity of being in the
 erect posture, in order to respire.
   Orthopnea  Convulsiva,  Asthma—o. Cy- 
ORTIE
499
OS UTERI
 nanchica,  Cynanche  trachealis—o.  Hydro-
 thoracica,  Hydrothorax—o.  Hysterica,  An-
 gone.
   ORTIE, Urtica—o. Blanche, Lamium album
 —o. Brulante, Urtica urens—o. Morte, Lamium
 album—o.  Morte des  Bois, Galeopsis—o. Ro-
 maine, Urtica pilulifera.
   ORTYX, Tetrao coturnix.
   OR VALE, Salvia sclarea.
   ORVIETA'NUM. From the Italian Orvield-
 no.   An  electuary regarded  as  an invaluable
 antidote, and  composed  of Old  theriac, Dried
 vipers, Scorzonera, Carlina, Imperatorium, An-
 gelica, Bistort, Rosemary, Juniper, Cinnamon,
 Cloves, Mace, Honey, and a crowd of other sub-
 stances.   Its medical properties resembled, in
 some respects, those of the theriac.  It was so
 called, according to some, because invented by
 Orvietano, a celebrated charlatan ; or, according
 to others, from Orvieto, a town in Italy.
   ORY'ZA, from Orez, (Arab.,)  Orrfza sativa,
 Rice, (F.) Riz.  Family, Gramineae.  Sex. Syst.
 Hexandria Monogynia.   A plant, almost aqua-
 tic, and indigenous in China; one of the rich-
 est  productions  of Egypt, and which prospers
 in the warmer regions of the four quarters of
 the  globe.  Its amylaceous seeds nourish more
 men than  those  of wheat and  rye together.
 Besides being alimentary, they are demulcent
 and emollient.
   OS,  Bone,  Mouth—o.  Acromii,  Acromion—
 o. ad cubitale, Radius—o. Adjutorium, Humeri
 os—o. Alaeforme, Sphenoid—o. Alagas, Coccyx,
 Sacrum—o. Amphideon, Os uteri—o. Anonyme,
 Innominatum  os—o. Anticum, Avant louche—
 o. Arcuale, Temporal  bone—o.  Armale, Tem-
 poral bone—o. Asser, Sternum—o. del'Assiette,
 Ischion—o. Azygos, Sphenoid—o. Ballistae, As-
 tragalus—o. Basilare,  Occipital  bone,  Palate
 bone, Sacrum, Sphenoid—o.  Baxillare, Sphe-
 noid—o.  Bicorne, Hyoides os—o. Brachiale,
 Humeri os—o. Brachii, Humeri  os—o. Calcis,
 Calcaneum—o.  Capitatum,  Magnum  os—o.
 Caudae, Occipital bone—o. Coccygis, Coccyx—
 o. Coliforme, Ethmoid—o. Convolutum supe-
 rius, Turbinated  bone, middle—o. Coronale,
 Frontal  bone—o. Coxae,  Innominatum  os—o.
 Coxal,  Innominatum os,  Ischion—o.  Cribleux,
 Ethmoid—o. Cribriforme, Ethmoid—o. Cribro-
 sum, Ethmoid—o.  Crochu, Os unciforme.
   OS CROTOPHALE.   A name, given by M.
 Beclard, to a  bone sometimes met with at the
 anterior and inferior angle of the parietal bone;
 from xoo-ra^oc, ' the temple.'
  OS CUBITI INFERIUS,Ulna—o.delaCuisse,
 Femur—o.  Cuneiforme,  Sphenoid—o. Cuneo
 comparatum, Sphenoid—o. Durum, Temporal
 bone—o. Ensiforme, Sternum.
   OS EPACTALE. A name  given to one of
 the ossa  Wormiana; particularly to  one met
 with in the posterior fontanelle, and which has
 been described by G. Fischer,  under the name,
 Os epactale sive Goethianum.
  OS EPACTAUX, Wormiana ossa.
  OS EXTERNUM.  The entrance into  the
 vagina, in contradistinction to the Osintednum,
or Os u'teri.
  OS EXTRA ORDINEM CARPI, Os pisi-
forme—o. Fibrosum, Occipital  bone—o. Fora-
minulentum,  Ethmoid—o. Frontis,  Frontal
bone—0, fiense, Malm os—o. Gladioli, Sternum
 —o.  Grand,  Magnum os—o. Grand,  col du,
 Collum ossis  magni—o. Grandinosum,  Cuboid
 —o.  Gutturis, Hyoides os—o. Hamatum, Os
 unciforme—o. Hors du rang, Os pisiforme—o.
 Hypseloides,  Hyoides  os—o. Inconjugatum,
 Sphenoid—o. Incudi simile, Incus—o. Inferius
 ventriculi, Pylorus—o. lnnomine, Innominatum
 os—o. Intercalis, Wormiana ossa—o. Internum,
 Os uteri—o.  Inverecundum, Frontal bone—o.
 Ischii, Ischion—o. Jugale, Malae os—o. Juga-
 mentuin,   Malae   os—o. Juguli,  Clavicle—o.
 Lachrymale, Unguis os—o. Lambda, Occipital
 bone—o.  Lambdoides  Hyoides os,  Occipital
 bone—o. Lapideum, Temporal bone—o. Lenti-
 culare, os orbiculare, Os  pisiforme—o. Lepi-
 doides, Temporal bone—o.  Linguae, Hyoides os
 —o. Linguale, Hyoides os—o. Lithoides, Tem-
 poral bone—o. Magnum, neck of the, Collum
 ossis  magni—o.  Malaire, Malae os—o. Maxillae
 superioris  undecimum,  Vomer—o. Maxillaire
 infirieure, Collum  mandibulae—o. Memoriae,
 Occipital  bone—o. Mendosum, Temporal bone
 —o. Morsus Adami, Thyroid  cartilage—o. Mu-
 cronatum, Xiphoid cartilage—o. Multangulum
 majus, Trapezium os—o. Multangulum  minus,
 Trapezoidesos—o. Multiforme, Ethmoid, Sphe-
 noid—o. Nasaux,  Nasal bones—o. Naviculare,
 Os scaphoides—o. Nervale, Temporal  bone—o.
 Nervosum, Occipital bone—o. Occipitis, Occi-
 pital  bone—o. Orbiculare, Os pisiforme—o. du.
 Palais, Palate bone—o.  Palati, Palate bone—o.
 Palatin, Palate bone—o. Papillare, Sphenoid—
 o. Pectinis, Pubis, os—o. Pectoris, Sternum—o.
 Pelvicephalicum,  Occipital bone—o. Perone,
 Fibula—o. Petrosum, Temporal bone—o. Poly-
 morphon, Sphenoid—o. de  la  Pommctte, Malae
 os—o. Posterum,  Pharynx—o. Praeruptae rupi
 assimilatum, Temporal  bone—o. Procubitale,
 Ulna—o. Propres  du nez, Nasal bones—o. Pro-
 rae, Occipital  bone—o.  Puppis, Frontal bone,
 Occipital  bone—o. Pyramidale  carpi,  Trape-
 zoides os—o. Pyxidis, Occipital bone—o. Ra-
 tionis, Frontal  bone—o. du Rayon,  Radius—o.
 Sacrum, Sacrum—o.  Saxeum, Temporal bone
 —o. Scutiforme,  Patella—o. Sedentarium, see
 Ischiatic—o. Semilunare, Lunare os—o. Sex tum
 cranii, Occipital bone—o. Sous-ethmoidal, Tur-
 binated bone, inferior—o. Sphaeno-basilare, Oc-
 cipital bone—o. Sphecoides, Sphenoid—o. Sphe-
 noidale, Sphenoid—o. Sphenoides, Sphenoid—
 o. Spongiosum, Ethmoid—o. Spongiosum infe-
 rius, Turbinated bone, inferior—o. Spongiosum
 medium, Turbinated  bone, middle—o.  Spon-
 giosum superius, Turbinated bone, middle, Tur-
 binated bone, superior—o. Spongoides, Eth-
 moid—o. Squamosum, Temporal bone—o. Sur-
numiraires, Wormiana  ossa—o.  Sylvii, Os
orbiculare—o.  Temporis, Temporal  bone—o.
Tessera, Cuboid—o. Tincse, Os uteri—o.  Tri-
angulaires, Wormiana  ossa—o. Turbinatum,
Turbinated bone, middle—o. Turbinatum infe-
rius, Turbinated bone, inferior—o. Uncinatum,
Os unciforme—p.  Upsiloides,  Hyoides  os—o.
Varium, Cuboid—o. Vespiforme, Sphenoid—o.
Vomeris, Vomer—o. Wormiens, Wormiana ossa
—o. Xiphoides, Sternum—o. Ypseloides, Hyo-
ides os—o. Zygomaticum, Malae os.
  OS  U'TERI, Os tinea, Protos'poros,  Os in-
ter'num,  Os amphideon seu  amphide'um, Os-
               au de Tanche.  The mouth of
cheon, (F.) Museau
the womb.   S;>e Uterus. 
OSCHEOCARCINOMA          500               OSTEOCELF.
  OSCHEOCARC1NOMA, Cancer, chimney-
sweepers'.
  OSCHEOCE'LE, from oartov,' the scrotum,'
and kvXv, ' tumour.'  Scrotal hernia.   See Bu-
bonocele.   Sauvages uses  it in the sense of
Dropsy of the scrotum.  See Hydrocele.
  Oscheocele, Hydrocele—o. Hydatidosa, Hy-
dalidocele—o. Seminalis, Spermatocele—o. Va-
ricosa, Varicocele.
  OSCHEON, Scrotum, Os uteri.
  OSCHEOPHYMA, Hydrocele.
  OSCHEOPLAS'TIC, Oscheoplas'ticus, from
oartov, ' the  scrotum,' and nXaoout, ' I  form.'
An epithet given to the operation for restoring
the scrotum when lost.
  OSCHI'TIS, from 00^17,  ' the scrotum,' and
itis,' inflammation.'  Inflammation of the scro-
tum.
  OSCILLATIO, Irritability.
  OS'CITANT, (FEVER,)  Febris odcitans,
(F.)  Fiivre oscitante.  A fever, in  which the
patient is continually yawning.
  OSCITATIO, Yawning.
  OSCULATORIUS, Orbicularis oris.
  OSCUS, Scrotum.
  OSEILLE, Rumex acetosa—0. Boucher, Ru-
mex scutatus—o. Petite, Rumex  scutatus—o.
Ronde, Rumex scutatus—o.  Rouge, Rumex san-
guineus.
  OS'M AZOME, Odmozome, Matiere extractive
du Bouillon, Extradlive of meat, Saponaceous
extract of meat ; from oopy,l smell,' and  twpog,
' soup.'  M. Thenard has given this name to an
extractive matter, contained in muscular flesh
and in the blood of animals, which he considers
of a peculiar nature.  It has an agreeable smell
and taste, and is found  in Bouillons of  meat, in
the proportion of one part to seven of gelatine.
Vauquelin  discovered  it in some fungi.   It is
the substance which  gives the flavour  of meat
to soups, and  hence its name.
  OSME, Odour.
  OSMON'OSI, Osmond si,  Morbi olfadtus;
from oopiri,' odour,' and voaog,' a disease.' Dis-
eases of olfaction.
  OSMOZOME, Osmazome.
  OSMUND, ROYAL, Osmunda regalis.
  OSMUN'DA REGA'LIS, Filix flor'ida, Os-
mund-royal.  Family,  Filicoideae.  This  plant
was once thought to possess astringent  and em-
menagogue virtues.
  OSORON,  Opium.
  OSPHRANTICOS, Olfactory.
  OSPHRESIOL'OGY, Osphresioldgia; from
ootpqriot.g, ' odour,' and  Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A
treatise on  olfaction and odours.
  OSPHRES1S, Olfaction.
  OSPHYALG1A, Coxalgia.
  OSPHYl'TIS, from ootpvg, 'the hip,' and itis,
denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the
parts about the hip.
  OSPHYS, Lumbi.
  OSSA  BREGMATIS,   Parietal  bones—o.
Convoluta  inferiora, Turbinated bones, inferior
—o. Digitorum manus, Phalanges ofthe fingers
—o. Digitorum pedis, Phalanges of the toes—o.
Epactalia,  Wormiana ossa—o. Maxillae superi-
oris quartaseu quinta seu secunda, Nasal bones
—o. Nasalia, Nasal bones—o. Nasi, Nasal bones
—o.  Nervalia,  Parietal bones—o.  Sincipitis,
Parietal bones—0. Spongiosa,Turbinated bones
—o.Tertia maxillae superioris,Turbinated bones
—o. Triangularia, Sphenoidal cornua—o. Tri-
angularia  Blasii,  Wormiana  ossa—o. Trique-
tra, Wormiana ossa—o. Turbinata, Turbinated
bones—o. Verticalia, Parietal bones.
  OSSELETS DE L OREILLE,  Ossicula au-
ditus.
  OSSICULA NASI, Nasal bones.
  OSSICULUM, Ostarion.   Diminutive of os,
a bone:—a small bone.
  The name Ossic'ula Audi'tus, O. Auris, (F.)
Osselets de Voreille, O. de Vouie, has been given
to the four small bones situate in the cavity of
the tympanum, and  forming an uninterrupted
chain from the membrane of the tympanum to
that of the fenestra ovalis.  They  are four in
number ;  and their series, from  without  to
within, is  as follows, Malleus, Incus, Os orbi-
culare, Stapes, (q. v.)
   Ossiculum Incudi Comparatum,  Incus—o.
Malleolo assimilatum, Malleus—o. Molari denti
comparatum, Incus.
  OSSIFICA'TION, Ossified tio; from  os,  'a
bone,' and fa'cere, ' to make.'   Osteoge'nia, Os-
teogenesis, Osted sis.  Formation of bones. De-
velopment, or increase of  the osseous system.
Ossification  takes place in the same manner as
the nutrition of other organs.  The bones are,
at first, mucous, and  afterwards cartilaginous  ;
the cartilage, at length, receives the phosphate
of lime, and is, at the same time, replaced by a
gelatinous parenchyma, when the bone has ac-
quired the whole of its development.
  Ossification, Points of, Puncta ossificatio'-
nis, are  the points where  the ossification of a
bone commences, whence  it extends  to other
parts.  Almost all the bones  present a greater
or less number of points of ossification.
  Besides the natural ossification, which we ob-
serve in the foetus  and in the first periods of
life, there are, also, acciden'tal ossifications, such
as those frequently remarked, after the inflam-
mation of serous membranes, in the parietes of
arteries, and to which the terms Oslhex'ia, in-
crustdtion,  or  petrifadtion  have, sometimes,
been applied.
  OSSIFRAGA, Osteoeolla.
  OSSIS SACRI ACUMEN, Coccyx.
  OSSISANA, Osteoeolla.
  OSSIV'OROUS, from os, 'a bone,' and voro,
'1 devour.'   A species of tumour, mentioned
by Ruysch,  which destroys the bone.
  OS'TAGRA, Osteagra,  from oartov, 'a bone,'
and ayqa,' seizure.'   A forceps to cut or remove
portions of bone.
  OSTALGI'TIS, Ostitis, from oartov,' a bone,'
and itis.  Inflammation of the bones; charac-
terized  by  violent  shooting and  lancinating
pains in the bones.
  OSTEAGRA. Ostagra.
  OSTEALGIA,  Osteocopus.
  OSTEITES, Osteoeolla.
  OSTEMPYE'SIS, Osteimpijdsis, Ostempyd-
sis, from ooriov, ' a bone,' and tpnvtfitg,  'effu-
sion of pus.' An abscess in the  interior of  a
bone.
  OSTEMPYOSIS, Ostempyesis.
  OSTEOCE'LE, from  o<mor, 'a bone,' and
xrjXr;, 'a tumour.'  A hernia, in which the sac
is cartilaginous and  bony. A rare case. 
OSTEOCOLLA
501
OTOL1THI
  OSTEOCOL'LA, from oartov,' a bone,' and
xoAAa,' glue.'  Glue-bone,stone or bone binder, Os-
sifraga, Holodteus, Ossisdna, 0strltcs,0steltes,
Amos'teus,  Ostealithos,  Stctochltes.  A name
given to a petrified carbonate of lime, found in
some parts of Germany and other  portions of
 the  globe ; so called, because it was supposed
to possess the power of favouring the forma-
tion of callus in fractures.   It is the Chaux car-
bonatie concretionnee incrustante of Haiiy.  Not
 used.
  OSTEOC'OPUS, Ostealgia, Osteodynia,
from onreov, 'a bone,' and xorcog, ' fatigue.'  An
 epitliet given to pains felt in bones, which are
 commonly owing to constitutional'syphilis.
   OSTEODYNIA, Osteocopus.
   OSTEOGENIA, Ossification.
   OSTEOG'RAPHY, Osteogra'phia, from oa-
 rtov, ' a bone,' and yqatpnv, ' to describe.'  De-
 scription of the bones.  The part of anatomy
 which  describes the bones.
   OSTEOL1THOS, Osteoeolla.
   OSTEOL'OGY, Osteobgia, from oartov, ' a
 bone,'  and Xoyog,  ' a discourse.'  The  part  of
 anatomy which treats of bones.
   OSTEOMALACIA INFANTUM, Rachitis,
 Mollities ossium.
   OSTEON, Bone—o. Hieron, Sacrum.
   OSTEON'OSI,  Osteonu'si,  from oartov, ' a
 bone,' and voaog, ' a disease.'  Diseases of the
 bones.   Modbi odtium.
   OSTEOPEDION, Lithopaedion.
   OSTEOPSATHYROSIS, Fragilitas ossium.
   OSTEO-SARCO'MA, Osteo-sarcosis, Sarcos-
 to'sis,  from oartov, 'bone,' and oaql, 'flesh.'
 Disease of the  bony tissue, which consists  in
 softening of its laminae, and their  transforma-
 tion into a fleshy substance, analogous  to that
 of cancer, and which is accompanied with ge-
 neral symptoms of cancerous affection.  The
 word has often, also, been used synonymously
 with spina ventosa.
   OSTEOSARCOSIS, Mollities ossium.
   OSTEO-STEATO'MA,  Exosto'sis steatoma-
 tddes, from oartov, 'a bone,' and ortaq, 'suet or
 fat.' A name given to bony tumours or  degene-
 rations, which sometimes belong to osteo-sarco-
 ma; at others to spina ventosa, exostosis, &c.
   OSTEOSIS, Ossification.
   OSTEOT'OMY, Osteoto'mia, from  oartov,
 'a bone,' and nuvtir, ' to cut.'  The  part  of
 practical anatomy whose object is the dissection
 of bones.
   OSTHEXIA.  See Ossification.
   OSTIARIUS, Pylorus.
   OSTITIS, Ostalgitis.
   OS'TIUM, oo-TEor, a door. Orifid'ium, a door
 or gate;—ofthe heart, for example.  The open-
 ing between the auricle and ventricle  of each
 side; Odtium vend sum, that of the right side;
 Odtium arteriosum, that ofthe left.
   Ostium U'teri.  The vagina;—the  neck of
 the  uterus.
   Ostium Ventriculi Duodenale seu  Pylori-
 cum seu Dextrum  seu Inferius, Pylorus.
   OSTOIDEA SUBSTANTIA, See Tooth.
   OS'TREA, Ostreum.  The oyster. The oys-
 ter  is a wholesome article of diet, often advised
 as analeptic and easy of digestion.
   The  shells, Testae Ostreje, (F.)  Ecailles
 d'huitres, have been received into the Pharma-
copoeias and  used medicinally.  Their virtues
are similar to those of the carbonate of lime.
See Creta.
  OSTREUM, Ostrea.
  OSTRITES, Osteoeolla.
  OSTRUTHIUM, Imperatoria.
  OSYRIS, Antirhinum linaria.
  OTACOUS'TIC, Otacoudticus; from oi/S,'the
ear,' and axovw,' 1 listen.'  Any instrument is so
called which  improves the sense of hearing,—
as the different species of trumpets.
  OTAGRA, Otalgia.
  OTAL'GIA, Ot'agra, Otod'yni, from ovg,' the
ear,' and aXyog, 'pain.'  Pain in the ear; Dolor
aurium, earache.   See Otitis.
  OTAL'GIC, Otal'gicus. An epithet  for re-
medies used in otalgia.
   OTEN'CHYTES, ortyXvrvg, Oten'chyta, from
ovg, 'the  ear,' tv,  'into,' and xvuir 'I pour.'
Sypho auricula'ris.  A species of syringe, used
for injecting  the ear.
   OTHONE, Linteum.
   OTHONION, Linteum.
   OT'ICUM.   A medicine employed  in dis-
eases ofthe ear.
   Ganglion  Oticum, Otic ganglion, Auricular
ganglion,  Ganglion maxillo-tympanique.  This
is a small ganglion, although more than double
the  size of the ophthalmic, ash-coloured and
pulpy like the ganglions of the sympathetic.
It is situate in advance of the ganglion of Gas-
ser, on the lower surface of the inferior maxil-
lary nerve at  the inner margin of the foramen
ovale ofthe sphenoid bone.   See Petrous Gan-
glion.
   OTIRRHCE'A,  Otorrhea,  Blen'notorrha'a,
(F.)Catarrhe de Voreille, from ovg, ' the ear,'and
pew, ' I flow.'  Discharge of a puriform liquid
from the meatus auditorius externus.   It is a
symptom of chronic otitis.  Some authors have
used the term synonymously with chronic otitis.
   OTITES.   See Digitus.
   OTl'TIS, Empres'ma otitis, Inflammd tion of
the ear.   Inflammation of the mucous  mem-
brane ofthe ear> characterized by excruciating
pain; insupportable humming in the ear, witli
a discharge of mucus generally from the  meatus
externus or from the  Eustachian tube.   Otitis
is divided into external or  internal, according as
it affects the  meatus auditorius, or the cavity of
the  tympanum.  It may  be acute or  chronic.
Acute otitis commonly terminates in a few days
in a favourable  manner, with the aid  of anti-
phlogistics.  Chronic otitis is almost always ac-
companied by a purulent discharge from the
meatus auditorius.  It is  often incurable, and
may ultimately give occasion to disease of the
internal ear,  and even ofthe brain.
   OTOCEPH'ALUS, from ov?, 'the ear,' and
xetpaXt], ' head.'   A monster, whose ears are in
contact or  united into one.
   OTODYNE, Otalgia.
   OTOGLYPHIS, Earpick.
   OTOC'RAPHY, Ologrdphia; from ot;?,' the
ear,' and  yqatpn, ' a description.'  The  part of
anatomy which describes  the ear.
   OTOL'ITHl, (F.) Otolithes, from ovg, 'the
ear,' and Xt6og, 'a stone.'   A white calcareous
substance contained in the membranous vesti-
bule, and seeming  to be suspended in the fluid
of the vestibule by means of a number of ner- 
OTOLOGY
502
OVUM
vous filaments proceeding  from the auditory
nerve.  Their universal presence in the ear of
the  mammalia would seem to show that they
are  inservient to audition.   When  of a looser
consistence, they are  called  Otoconies, from ovg,
' the ear,' and novta, 'dust.'
  OTOL'OGY, Otolo'gia; from ovg, ' the ear,'
and  Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  The part of anatomy
which treats of the ear.  An anatomical trea-
tise  ofthe ear.
  OTOPLAS'TICE,  from ovg,  'the ear,'  and
nXaanxog, ' forming.'  The  operation  for  re-
storing a iost ear.
  OTORRHCEA, Otirrhoea.
  OTOT'OMY, Ototo'mia; from oug, ' the ear,'
and  rtuvttv, 'to cut.'   The part of practical
anatomy, which teaches the mode of dissecting
and  preparing the ear.
  OUNCE, Uncia, ovyyia, a weight, equal to
the 16th part of a pound avoirdupois,  the 12th
of a pound troy.  It is composed of  8 drachms.
See  Weights and Measures.
   OURAQUE, Urachus.
  OURLE, Parotis.
  OUS, Ear.
  OUTRE MER, Lapis lazuli.
  OUVERTURE  CADAVER1QUE, Autopsia
cadaverica.
  OVAL, Ova'lis ;  from ovum, 'an eggl That
which is round and oblong like an egg.
  The Fossa  Ovalis,  Valvula seu  Vestigium
Foram'inis ovalis, is  a  depression observed in
the right  auricle  of the  heart, on  the  septum,
which separates it from the left auricle.   It has
thick and strong edges, at  its upper and fore
part, called Colum'naforam'inis ova'lis, Isthmus
Vieusse'nii vel an'nulus fossa ovalis;  in  the
foetus called an'nulus foram'inis vel fossa ova'lis.
  The fossa ovalis, in the adult, replaces the
inter-auricular aperture in the septum, which,
in the foetus, is called/oramere oval, (F.) Trou
ovale, Trou de Botal.
  The term Foramen Ovale, (F.) Trou ovale,
has  also  been given  to  the foramen obturato-
rium, as well as to the foramen  in  the inner
paries of the middle ear, which opens into the
vestibule, and  to the foramen  in the sphenoid
bone, through which the third branch  of the
fifth  pair issues from the cranium.
  O'VARISTS,  Ovists.   Those  physiologists
who think that the phenomena of generation,
in the human  species and in every species of
animal, result from the development of the ova
or ovula ofthe female, fecundated by the male.
Not  many of the physiologists of the  present
day can be classed among the ovarists.
  OVARI'TIS, Oaritis.
  OVA'RIUM.  Diminutive of ovum,' an eggl
The  Ovary, Testis mulie'bris, T.femineus, Oad-
ion,  Ooph'oron.  The ovaries are the organs in
which the ova are formed in oviparous animals.
By analogy, the name has been  given to  the
organs which the ancients called the testicles of
the female.
  They are  two ovoid bodies, almost as large
as the testicles in men, placed on each side of
the  uterus  between  the Fallopian  tube and
round ligament,  and in the substance of the
broad ligament.  Their  outer extremity gives
attachment  to  one of  the  projections of the
fimbriated extremity ofthe Fallopian tube; and
 the  internal is fixed to the  uterus  by a small
 ligamentous cord, called Ligumcrltum. rotun'-
 dum ova'rii.  The ovaries are composed of a
 very close, spongy texture, and of small vesicles
 filled with a clear fluid ; these have  been re-
 garded as so many ova, which detach them-
 selves from the ovarium after fecundation, and
 are carried into the cavity of the uterus by the
 Fallopian tube.
   Ovarium Nabothi, Nabothi glandulae.
   OVERO BUTUA, Pareira brava.
   OVIDUCTUS MULIEBRIS,TubaFallo-
 piana.
   OVIP'AROUS, Ovip'arus;  from ovum, 'an
 eggl and pa'rio, 'I bring forth.'  An epithet
 applied  to  animals  which  are hatched from
 eggs outside ofthe body.
   OVISTS. Ovarists.
   OVOLOGY, Oologia.
   OVULA GRAAFIANA, Folliculi Graafiani
 —o. Nabothi, Nabothi glandulae.
   OVULINE, Decidua reflexa.
   OVUM, toov, Oon, an egg.  The eggs of poul-
 try  are  chiefly used  as food.  The  different
 parts  are,  likewise, employed  in medicine.
 The  shell, Auran'cum, Auran'tum (calcined,)
 (F.) Coque  d'auf, Coquille d'auf, is esteemed
 an absorbent.   The Oil of the egg is emollient,
 and  is  used,  externally, to  burns  and chaps.
 The Yolk of the egg—Vitellum ovi, renders oils,
 &c. miscible with water.
   Eggs, when light boiled, are easy of diges-
 tion ; but, when very hard boiled or fried, they
 are more rebellious.
   In  pharmacy, the  white of egg, which con-
 sists chiefly of albumen, is used for clarifying
 syrups, &c.
   The yolk of egg, (F.) Jaune d'auf, beaten up
 with  warm water and  sugar,  and  aromatized
 with  orange-flower water, forms an emulsion,
 which is emollient, and known  under the name
 —Lait de poule or chicken's milk.
  Anatomists  give the name Ova, (F.) OZufs,
 to round vesicles, containing a  humour similar
 to the white of egg, which  are situate in the
 ovaries  of the female,  and, when fecundated,
 constitute the rudiments ofthe  foetus.   During
 gestation,the embryo and its  enveloping mem-
 branes retain the  name  Ovum, (F.)  CEuf.
  The changes induced in the  mammalia after
 impregnation  greatly  resemble those  in the
 bird.  Dr. Allen  Thomson has given the fol-
 lowing  tabular view of the  parts that corres-
 pond.
            In the Quadruped.

              The Ovary contains .-
 t. Graafian vesicles which are filled with fluid, granules,
   and the proligerous disc, in the centre of which ia
   placed
2. The ovulum or vesicle of Von Baer, consisting of
3 A yolk, on the surface of which is
4. A germinal membrane, in  the  middle of which isr
   placed
5. The germinal vesicle, or vesicle of Purkinje.

               In the Bird.
              The Ovary contains:
 1. Capsules entirely filled with ovula, there being no in.
   tervening fluid or proligerous disc.
2. The ovula or yolks, consisting of
3. A yolk.
4. A germinal membrane or cicatricula, with the
5. Vesicle of Purkinje in its centre. 
OVUM HYSTERICUM        503
  Ovum  Hystericum.   See  Clavus  hysteri-
cus.
  OXALAS SUBPOTASSICUS, Potass, oxa-
late of.
  OXAL'IC ACID, Acidum oxali'num, A. sat.-
charlnum, A. -hydro-carbodicum, A. acetosel'la,
A. oxalicum, Acidum  sac'chari, Acid  of sugar ;
Acid  of sorrel,  Cadbonous acid, from ot-uXig,
' sorrel.'  An acid found in sorrel.  It crystal-
lizes  in long, colourless, quadrangular prisms,
and is generally found, in  nature, united with
lime or potassa.   It has been proposed, in a di-
luted state, as a refrigerant, but it is unneces-
sary ; and,  besides, in  quantity, it  is  a viru-
lently acrid poison.   It is largely employed for
cleaning boot tops;  and, as it strongly resem-
bles the sulphate of magnesia, has often been
mistaken for it. Several fatal cases are, indeed,
on record.  For its antidotes, &c.—See Poison.
    OXALIDE, Oxalis acetosella.
   OXALIS ACETOSA, Rumex acetosa.
   Ox'alis Acetosel'la.  The systematic name
ofthe Woodsorrel, Cuckowbread, Trifo'liumace-
tosum, Oxitriphyllurn, Lujula, Allelu'ja, Aceto-
sel'la, Oxyphyl Ion, Oxytriphyllon, Panis cu'euli,
 (F.)  Surelle, Oxalide, Pain a Coucou, Alleluia.
Family, Geraniae.   Sex.  Syst. Decandria  De-
cagynia.   The plant has a gratefully acid taste,
and is used in salads.  It has been  esteemed
refrigerant, antiscorbutic, and diuretic.
   OXALIUM, Potass, oxalate of.
   OXAL'ME, olaXuri.   A mixture of vinegar
and salt, from olvg, 'acid,' and 'aXc, ' salt.'
   OXALURIA, Urine, oxalic.
   OXELiE'ON, from olvg, ' acid,' and  tXaiov,
' oil.'  A mixture of vinegar and oil, used  as  a
condiment.
   OXI'NES, olivrig, from  olvg, 'acid.'  Wine
already sour, but not yet vinegar.
   OXITRIPHYLLUM, Oxalis acetosella.
   OXODES, Acidulous.
   OXOS, Aceticum acidum.
   OXYA, Fagus sylvatica.
   OXYACANTHA, Mespilus oxyacantha.
   OXYBAPHON.  See Acetabulum.
   OXYCAN'THA GALE'NI, Ber'beris, Bed-
beris vulga'ris,  Spina ad'ida, Crespinus,  (F.)
Epine vinette,  Vinettier.   Family, Berberideffi.
 Sex.  Syst.  Hexandria Monogynia.  The Bad-
berry.  The fruit of the berries are gratefully
acid, and moderately  astringent.
   By preparing an alcoholic extract of the root
and  adding water to it, a pulverulent brown
substance  is thrown down, which  when dis-
solved  in alcohol and evaporated yields the bit-
ter principle, Berberine.  It is an excellent sto-
machic in the dose of 2, 5, or  10 grains.
   OXYCOCCOS, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
   OX'YCRATK,  Oxycrdtum, Posca, Phusca,
 from olvg,' acid,' and xnaw, '\ mix.'   A mix-
 ture  of vinegar  and water; frequently used in
medicine as refrigerant and antiseptic.
   OXYCRO'CEUM (EMPLAS'TRUM,) from
olvg, ' acid,' and nqoxog, '  saffron.'  A plaster,
composed of saffron, pitch, colophony, yellow
wax, turpentine,  galbanum,  gum  ammoniac,
myrrh, olibanum, and mastic.   It was employed
as a strengthening plaster.
   OXYCUM, Oxygen.
    OXYD, Oxid, Oxide, Oxyde, Ox'ydum, from
OXYGEN
olvg,  'acid.'  A combination,  not acid, of a
simple body with oxygen.
  OXYDA'TION, Oxyda'tio, Oxygenation. The
action of oxydizing a body; that is, of com-
bining it with oxygen;  a combination from
which results an oxyd.
  OXYDE D'ANTIMOINE  SULFURE, Oxy-
dum stibii sulphuratum.
  Oxyde, Cystic  A species  of  urinary cal-
culus, having the shape of confused, yellowish,
semi-transparent, insipid, very hard  crystals.
When distilled, it furnishes  subcarbonate  of
ammonia, like all azoted  matters.  It dissolves
in the nitric, sulphuric, phosphoric, and oxalic
acids.
  OXYDER'CICUS,  Oxyder'ces,  from  olvg,
' sharp,' and dtqxta,  ' I see.' A medicine, which
sharpens the sight.
  OXYDUM   ANTIMONII   CUM   PHOS-
PHATE CALCIS, Antimonial powder.
  Oxydum Ferri Nigrum, Black oxyd of iron.
The scales, which fall from iron, when heated,
consist of iron, combined with oxygen.  They
have been used like the chalybeates in general.
  Oxydum Ferricum  Crystallizatum Nati-
vum,  Haematites—o.  Hydrargyri  completum,
Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum—o.   Hydrargyri-
cum, Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum—o. Hydrar-
gyricum praeparatum, Hydrargyri oxydum cine-
reum—o. Hydrargyrosum, Hydrargyri oxydum
cinereum.
  Oxydum Stibii Sulphura'tum,  Hepar anti-
mo'nii, Crocus  mctalb'rum, Crocus antimo'nii,
(F.)  Oxyde d'antimoine  sulfuri,  Foie d'Anti-
moine.  This  was  formerly  exhibited in the
cure of fevers, but it is now rarely employed.
   OXYG'ALA, from  olvg, < sour,' and  yaXa,
' milk.'  Sour  milk.   The Oxygala equi'num,
Caracos'mos, is reckoned amongst the delica-
cies of the Tartars.
  OXYG'ARON,  from olvg, 'acid,' and yaqov,
' garum.' A composition of garum and vinegar.
  OX'YGEN, Oxyge'nium, Empydeal air, Pure
air, Vital air, Dephlogidticated air, Oxygenes,
Ox'ycum, Princip'ium oxyd'enans seu oxygineti-
cum seu acid'ificans seu ad'idum, Elemedtum
acidificum, (F.) Air du feu, from  olvg, 'acid.'
and yttvopat,  'I engender,' i. e.  generator of
acids; and such it was  believed  to be,  exclu-
sively, at the period when the name was givesi
to  it.  This is now known not to be the case.
Oxygen  is largely distributed in nature.  It ex-
ists in the air, in water, in several acids,  all
the oxyds and all the salts, except in some am-
moniacal salts, and in vegetable  and animal
substances, &c. It is obtained by decomposing
the peroxyd of manganese or the chlorate of
potassa by heat and in close vessels.
  Although oxygen, in the state of admixture
in  which it is  found in the atmosphere is of
vital importance, yet it cannot be  respired in a
pure  state with impunity.  Animals  die in it
long  before the whole of the oxygen is con-
sumed.
  The properties of oxygen seem  to be stimu-
lant.   It increases the force and velocity ofthe
pulse, and has, accordingly, been  used in cases
of  chronic debility, chlorosis, asthma, scrofula,
dropsy, paralysis, &c.  It requires  to be diluted
with from 10 to 20 parts of atmospheric air ;
one to two quarts being given during the day. 
OXYGENATION              504         PACI1EABLEPHAROS1S
   OXYGENATION, Oxydation.
   OXYGENESES.  A name given by Baumes
 to diseases which  he attributed to disordered
 oxygenation.
   OXIG'LYCUS, Oxyg/hjcy,Oxyg'lyces, Mulsa
 acida, Ace'tum  mulsum  dulce.   Prepared  by
 macerating and boiling honey-comb (from which
 the greater part of the  honey has been taken)
 in water, and adding vinegar.  An oxymel.
   OXYLAPATHUM, Rumex acutus.
   OX'YMEL,  Apom'eli,  Mel acetdtum,  from
 olvg, ' acid,' and  ptXt,  ' honey.'  Honey  and
 vinegar boiied to a syrupy consistence.
   Simple Oxymel,  Oxymel simplex, is prepared
 as follows; (Mellis despumati Ibij, acidi  acetici
 Ibj.  Boil in a glass vessel, over a slow fire, to
 a proper thickness.  Ph. L.)  It is cooling;—
 externally, detergent.
   Oxymel ^Eruginis, Linimentum iEruginis.
   Oxymel Col'chici, Oxymel of meadow saf-
fron, (F.) Oxymel  colchique.  (Rad. colch. re-
 cent, in laminas tenues secta §j, aceti destillati
 Ibj, mellis despumat. pond. Ibij.  Macerate in a
 gentle heat for 48 hours.  Press and  boil the
 liquor with the honey to the thickness of a syrup;
 stirring with a wooden spoon.   Ph. D.)   It is
 expectorant and  diuretic.  Dose 2j in gruel.
   OXYMEL COLCHIQUE, O.  colchici—o. of
 Meadow saffron, O. colchici.
   Oxymel Scilla:, Oxymel of squill, Mel scilla,
 Oxymelscillilicum.  (Mellis despumat.ibiij, aceti
 scilla Ibij.  Boil in a glass vessel over a gentle
 fire to a proper consistence.   Ph. L.)   It is re-
 puted to be expectorant and diuretic.  Dose :jj.
  Oxymel  of Squill, O. scillae.
  OXYMYRRHINE, Ruscus.
  OXYMYRS1NE, Ruscus.
  OXYNGIUM, Adeps suilla.
  OXYNI'TRON,from olvg, ' acid,' andvi-roov,
 ' nitre.'   Name of a plaster, composed chiefly
 of vinegar  and  nitre, and recommended by
Aetius.
  OXYNOSEMA, Acute disease.
  OXYNOSOS, Acute disease.
  OXYNUSOS, Acute disease.
  OXYO'PIA, Acies visits, from olvg, 'quick,'
and  unp, 'sight.'  Excessive  acuteness of  the
sense of sight.  Instances have occurred, where
 persons could see the stars in the daytime.  The
cause is seated in great sensibility of the retina.
 The term  has  been used synonymously  with
 nyctalopia (q. v.)
   OXYOSPHRE'SIA, from o^c, ' acute,' and
 off^ijo-ic.'smell.' Acuteness of the sense of smell.
   OXYPHLEGMA'SIA, o%utpXtyuama, Acuta
 el vehemens  inflammatio.  A very violent in-
 flammation.
   OXYPHO'NIA, Voxacu'ta, from ogvg,< sharp,'
 and tpurvrj, ' voice.'  Parapho'nia  clangens, P.
 ulcerdsa, Leplophdnia.  A shrill and squalling
 voice; frequently, a symptom of morbid affec-
 tion of the larynx.
   OXYPHCENTCON, Tamarindus.
   OXYPHYLLON, Oxalis acetosella.
   OXYREG'MIA,  acidus  ructus, from   olvg,
 ' sour,' and tqtvyoi,' I belch.' Acid eructations.
   OXYRRHOD'INON, from olvg,' acid,' and
 qodov, ' a rose.'   A composition of vinegar and
 roses.   (Ol. rosat. §ij, acet. rosat. ^j.)  Used
 as a liniment in herpes and erysipelas.
   OXYS, Acetum. Acute.
   OXYSACCHARON, from olvg,' acid,' and
 oax%uqov, 'sugar.'  A  mixture  of sugar and
 vinegar.  It was called Oxysad charum vomiti'-
 vum, when it held in solution the glass of anti-
 mony ; and Oxysac'charum scillil icum, when it
 contained squills.
  OXYSAL  DIAPHORET'ICUM AN'GELI
 SALiE.  A preparation of Angelo Sala.  Ace-
 tate of potass exposed to the  atmosphere ;  and,
 consequently, fallen into a state of deliquium.—
 Orfila.
  OXYTARTARUS, Potassae acetas.
  OXYT'OCOS, from o£v?, 'quick,' and nxroi,
'■ I bring forth.'   Oxytod'ic.  A medicine, which
 promotes delivery.—Dioscorides.
  OXYTRIPHYLLON, Oxalis acetosella.
  OYSTER SHELLS, Ostreae testae.
  OZJE'NA, Coryfza enton'ica,  C.  ozano'sa,
 Coryza virulen'ta; from olw, ' I smell badly.'
 (F.)  Ozene. An affection of the pituitary mem-
 brane,  which  gives  occasion to a disagreeable
odour, similar to that of a  crushed  bed-bug:
hence the name Punais, by  which the French
designate one labouring under ozaena.  It is,
sometimes, owing to caries  of the bones; but
is, perhaps, most frequently dependent upon
syphilitic ulceration of the pituary membrane,
 with or without caries ofthe bones ofthe nose.
  OZENE, Ozaena.
P.
  P. A contraction of Pugillus.')
  P. M. A contraction of Porto I See Abbrevia-
      aquales.                )-    t-
  P. P. A contraction of Pulvis \
      patrum.               J
  PAB'ULUM, Trophl, PhorbS, Alirnedtum.
Food, aliment.
  The animal heat and animal spirits—unmean-
ing terms—were  formerly considered the Pab-
ulum vita.
  PACCHIO'NI,  GLANDS  OF,  Glan'dula
Dura Matris,  G. dura meningis, Tubedcula
parva dura matris, Cor'pora glandifodmia dura
matris,  (F.)  Granulations cerebrales.   Small,
whitish, or yellowish bodies, sometimes sepa-
rate, at others united like a bunch of grapes,
which are observed in several parts of the dura
and pia mater.  They receive vessels, but ap-
parently  no nerves.   Their texture and uses
are unknown.  A considerable number is ob-
served in the longitudinal sinus, covered by the
internal membrane.
  PACHJl'MIA, Pachya'mia, from naXvg,
' thick,' and 'atpa,' blood.'  Too great thickness
of the blood.
  PACHEABLEPHARO'SIS, Pacheablepllara,
Paehyblepllaron,  Pachyblephard sis,  Pachytes,
from nct/vg,' thick,'  and (Uttpaqov,' an eyelid.' 
PACHETOS               505                PALATE
A name given, by some authors, to a thickening
of the eyelids, produced by tubercles or excre-
scences formed on their margins.  It is the same
affection^ as  that  which  Sauvages designates
Call go d Pacheablepharo'si.
   PACHETOS.   See  Laqueus.
   PACHYiEMIA, Pachaemia.
   PACHYBLEPHARON, Pacheablepharosis.
   PACHYNTICA, Incrassantia.
   PACHYTES, Pacheablepharosis.
   PAD, (SO Pajado,  from paja, ' straw,' Plu-
maceolus,  Pulvillus,  Parvum  pulclnar;—a
cushion;  a little cushion;  a Junk; (F.)  Cous-
sinet.  Small bags, filled with feathers,  wool,
hair, bran, chaff, &c.  They are used to com-
press or  support certain parts.
   In the treatment  of fractures, soft pads or
cushions, called by the French Remplissages, are
placed between the  splints and  the  fractured
limb, in  order that the prominent parts may not
be chafed by the splints.
   PADNOON, Bitnoden.
   PAD'UA, MINERAL  WATERS OF  Near
Padua, in Italy, there are several thermal, sul-
phureous springs; the hottest of which is 188°
Fahr. The chief establishments are Abano, Bat-
taglia and Montegrotto.
   PADUS, Prunus.padus.
   PjEDAN'CHONE, from naig, ' a child,' and
uYXwr '-I  strangle.'  Angi'na Sicca. Name of a
fatal species of cynanche, mentioned  by M. A.
Severinus;—probably the Cynanche Trachealis,
(q. v.) or Cynanche Maligna, (q. v.)
  P^EDARTHROCACE, Spina ventosa.
  P.EDATROPHTA, from naig,  natdog, 'a
child,' a, privative, and rqotprj,' nourishment.'
Atrophy of children.
   PiEDATROPHiA Glandulosa, Scrofula.
   P^EDERAS'TIA,  from  naig,   'a boy,' and
tqtog, ' love.'  The  love of boys.  A disgraceful
passion, common in ancient times, but now un-
known.
  P^EDIATRl'A,  Padiat'rica, from  naig,  ' a
child,' and   tarqeia,  'medical management.'
Treatment of the diseases of children.
  P^EDICTERUS, Icterus infantum.
  P^EDOPHLEBOTO'MIA,  from  naig,  < a
child,' ipXtxp,  'a  vein,'  and roprj,  'incision.'
Venaseetio puero'rum.  Bleeding performed on
children.
  P^EDOT'RIBA, Min'istcr Gymnadta,  from
naig, ' a child,' and rpi^oj, ' I train.'  In ancient
gymnastics,  the  officer acquainted with all  the
prescribed exercises,  and who  carried  them
into  effect, according to the directions of  the
superior.
  P^EONIA,  P. officindlis, Glycydide, Hama-
gdgum, Paony, male and female.   (F.) Pivoine,
Pione.   The  root, flowers, and  seeds  were
long esteemed powerful medicines.   They  are
feebly astringent,  and have been considered
to be narcotic  and antispasmodic.  They  have
been  given, particularly, in intermittents and
epilepsy, but are not now used.  The flowers
are called Rosa benedidta, R. regia.
  PAIDIA, Infancy.
  PAIDION, Infans.
  PAIGIL, Primula veris.
  PAIN,  (old F.)  painer,  'to torment;' Sax.
pin :  Dolor, Algos, Alge'ma, Alge'do, Alge'sis,
Od'yne, (F.) Douleur.  A disagreeable sensation
         64
 which scarcely admits of definition. It is gene-
 rally symptomatic,and is called acute, (F.) aigue,
 when  very  violent: pungent, (F.) pongitive,
 when  it resembles  that which would be pro-
 duced by a sharp instrument run into  the part:
 heavy, (F.) gravative, when attended with a
 sensation of weight; tensive, when  the  part
 seems distended; Ian'cinating, when occurring
 in shoots; lac"crating or tearing, when the part
 seems to be tearing;  burning, (F.)  brulante,
 when resembling that produced by a burn, &c.
  PAIN, see Triticum—p.  a  Coucou,  Oxalis
 acetosella—p. de Madagascar, Jatropha manihot
 —p. de Pourceau, Cyclamen.
  PAINS, AFTER.  See P. labour.
  Pains, Labour pains, Parturien'tis dolo'res,
 Odin,  Dolo'res ad partum, Mal d'Enfant, Dou-
 leurs.  The uneasy  sensations that accompany
 labour, and are owing to  uterine contraction.
 The pains that precede actual delivery, and are
 simply employed in dilating the  os uteri, are
 called grinding; those which extrude the child,
forcing.  Those which take place in the first days
 after delivery, and are employed in forcing away
 coagula, &c, are termed  After pains, Dolo'res
 post partum, D. puerpera'rum, (F.) Tranchies
 utirines.
  " To take a Pain,"—" To try a pain,"—is to
 make an examination per vaginam, during la-
 bour, to discover its progress, character, &c.
  The French term the pains, which precede
 and  announce labour,  mouches;  those  which
 accompany it, douleurs; and those which oc-
 cur  immediately afterwards, tranchies ou co-
 liques.
  PAINT, from pinctum, ' painted,' (I.) pinto,
 (F.) peint.  Pigmen'tum, Fucus, (F.) Fard.  A
 name given to different substances, employed
 for embellishing the complexion,  or rendering
 the  skin  softer.  The  substances most  com-
 monly used for this purpose are:—the Sub-
 nitrate of Bismuth, (F.)  Bbnc  de fard.  A
 spirituous solution of Benzoin, precipitated by
 water, and forming the Virgin's milk, (F.) Lait
virginal; the red or rouge  of the carthamus;
 Spanish white, the oxides of lead, tin, and mer-
cury, vermilion, red saunders, &c.
  All paints may be said to  be noxious.  They
injure  the skin,  obstruct perspiration; and,
 thus, frequently lay the foundation for cutaneous
 affections.  See Cosmetic.
  Paint, Indian, Sanguinaria canadensis.
  PALAESTRA, Gymnasium.
  PALAIS, Palate.
  PALATE, Pala'tum, Hyperda, Uraniscos, the
 Roof of  the mouth, Fossa Palatina,  Palatum
 stab'ili, (F.) Palais.  The upper  part of the
 cavity ofthe mouth; a kind  of parabolic vault,
 formed  by the two  superior maxillary bones
 and  the two palate bones,  covered with a thick
 and  dense mucous membrane : bounded, before
 and  at the sides, by the superior  dental arch ;
 and, behind, by the velum  palati.  A whitish
 line runs along" the middle, from before to be-
 hind ; at the anterior extremity of  which is a
 tubercle  corresponding to  the inferior  orifice of
 the anterior palatine canal.  The arteries ofthe
 palate  and corresponding gums proceed from
 the palatine,  alveolar, infra-orbitar, labial, and
 buccal branches.  The  veins  follow  a similar
 course.  The nerves are given off from the pala- 
PALATE
506
PALETTE
tine, facial, infra-orbitar, superior dental, and
from the naso-palatine ganglion.
  Palate, Artificial, (F.) Obturateur du Pa-
lais.  A plate of tortoise shell, silver, &c, used
to close the deficiency of the palate in cases of
such affections.
   Palate, Soft, Velum pendulum palati.
   Palate,  Pal'atine,  Palatlnus, from pala-
tum, ' the palate.'  Relating or belonging to the
palate.
   The Palate  Bone, Os Palati, Os BasildrS,
(F.) Os Palatin, Os du Palais, is a small bone
of an irregular  shape, situate at the posterior
part of the  nasal  fossae and palate.  It seems
formed by the union of two bony plates joined
at right angles to each other; so that one is in-
ferior and horizontal;—the other, superior and
vertical.
   The horizontal  or  palatine portion is quadri-
lateral.  Its  upper surface forms  part  of  the
nasal fossae;  the  lower, of the palatine arch,
and contains the inferior orifice of the posterior
palatine  canal.  Its anterior edge is articulated
with the palatine  process of the superior max-
illary bone;  the posterior is free and sharp.   It
gives attachment to the velum palati, and pre-
sents an eminence, which,  when joined with
 one on the  opposite side, forms the posterior
 nasal spine.   Its inner edge is articulated with
 the corresponding bone; its outer is confounded
 with the vertical portion.
   The vertical  or ascending portion has  the
 form of a long square. The inner surface forms
 part of the outer paries of the nasal fossae.  Its
 outer surface is unequal, and is articulated with
 the superior  maxillary  bone;  behind", it pre-
 sents a vertical  groove, which forms part of the
 posterior palatine canal;  and,  above,  a small
 free  surface, which  looks into the zygomatic
 fossa. Its anterior edge is united with the su-
 perior maxillary bone ; the  posterior is unequal,
 and rests  on the internal ala of the pterygoid
 process.  The angle, which it forms by uniting
 with the posterior edge of the  horizontal por-
 tion, presents a very prominent pyramidal emi-
 nence, called the tuberosity of the palate bone.
 Its upper margin is surmounted  by two emi-
 nences ;—the one, anterior, called the orbitar
 process;—the other, posterior, the sphenoid pro-
 cess.  These two processes are separated by an
 almost circular notch, which the sphenoid bone
 forms into a foramen, called the spheno-palatine.
    This  bone appears to be developed from a
 single point of ossification.  It is articulated
 with the  sphenoid, ethmoid, the cornua sphe-
 noidalia, superior maxillary bone, the inferior
 spongy bone, the vomer, and its fellow.
    The Palatine Membrane is the fibro-mucous
 membrane that lines the  palate or roof of the
 mouth.
    The Palatine  Canals or Ducts.  These are
 two in number.   The anterior, Ductus incisi'-
 vus, vel Nasdb-palati'nus, is situate at the an-
 terior part of the  palatine arch, and is formed
 by the two superior maxillary bones.  It is single
 beneath, but opens above  by two apertures, one
 into each nasal fossa.  The foramen is called the
 Fora'men incisi'vum,ve\ F. Palatinum ante'rius,
 F. Alveoldri ante'rius, F. cacum ossis maxilld-
 ris superio'ris.
    The posterior palatine  canal is situate at the
posterior part of the palate.  It is formed by
the palate and superior maxillary bones, ascends
between these  two  bones; and, in its course,
gives rise  to two or three small accessary pa-
latine canals, which  open above the tuberosity
ofthe palate bone.  It transmits the nerves and
vessels  which bear its name.  The foramen is
called, F. Palatinum poste'rius, F. Palatomax-
illa'rS, F. alveola'ri poste'rius.
  The Palatine or Palatal Arteries are two
in number.  They are distinguished into, 1. The
superior palatal or  palatine,  Palatina  descen'-
dens or Palato-maxillary, which leaves the in-
ternal maxillary behind the top of the orbit;
descends into  the  pterygo-maxillary  fissure,
and enters  the  posterior  maxillary canal.  Its
branches are distributed to the velum palati
and the nasal fossae.  2. The inferior or ascend-
ing palatine or palatal, which is very small, and
separates from  the  facial near its  origin.  It
passes along the lateral and superior part ofthe
pharynx, between the pillars of the velum pa-
lati, and divides into  a number of ramusculi,
which are  distributed  to the  pharynx, the cor-
responding tonsil, the Eustachian tube, and the
velum palati.
   The Palatine or Palatal Nerves, Gutturo-
palatins (Ch.,) are three in number; and arise
from the inferior part of the spheno-palatine
ganglion.   1. The  great palatine, Palatin in-
firieur (Ch.,) is situate anteriorly to the two
others, and descends into the posterior palatine
canal;  gives a nasal filament  and a sluphyline
filament, and   is  distributed  on  the  palate.
2. The middle  palatine, Guttural (Ch.,) which
arises behind the preceding:  enters one of the
accessary  palatine canals, and is distributed ta
 the tonsils and  velum palati.  3. The little pala-
tine nerve, situate still more backward than the
last, which loses itself by several filaments in-
the uvula, tonsils, and follicles of the  palatine
membrane.
   PALATO-PHARYNGIEN,  Palato-pharyn-
geus—p. Salpingeus—p. Salpingeus, Circunv-
flexus—p. Salpingien, Circumflexus.
   PALATO-PHARYNGEUS, Pharydgo-sta-
pkyli'nus,   Slaphyllno-pharyngeus.  Thyro-pha-
rydgo-staphyllnus,  part ofthe Stylo-pharyngien
 (Ch.,)  Hyp'ero-pharyngeus, (F.) Potato-pharyn-
gien.   A membranous muscle,  broader at its
 middle than at  its extremities, and situate ver-
 tically in the lateral paries of the pharynx and
 velum palati.  It  includes  the  peristaphylo-
 pharyngeus, pharyngo-staphylinus, and thyro-
 staphylinus of  Winslow.  When the two pala-
 to-pharyngei contract together, they depress the
 velum.  They elevate and shorten the pharynx,
 and act principally  in deglutition.
   PALATUM   MOLLE,  Velum  pendulum
 palati.
   PALENESS, Pallor, Och'rotes, Ochroma, (F.)
 Paleur.  Whiteness of complexion.  It appears
 to be owing to  a diminution ofthe blood circu-
 lating  in  the capillary vessels, and is often a
 sign of disease.
   PjLES COULEURS, Chlorosis.
   PALETTE  (F.), Pal'mula, Fedula.  An in-
 strument  of percussion.   It has the shape of a
 spatula with a long  handle; is  made  of very
 light, white wood,  and has been  proposed, by
 Percy, for what is  called the Massage, a kind 
PALETTE
507
PALPEBRA
 of pressure or kneading, exerted  by the hand
 on the body and limbs, to excite the tone ofthe
 skin and subjacent tissues.
   PALETTE, Cup, Xiphoid cartilage.
   Palette a  Pansement.   A small splint of
 thin, scooped wood; having the shape of the
 hand, and  used to  support the hand in certain
 cases—when  burnt, for example—in order to
 prevent  the fingers from being deformed by the
 cicatrices.
   Palette de Cabanis.  An  instrument, in-
 vented by  Cabanis  of Geneva,  to draw out the
 extremity  of the stylet when passed into the
 nose, in the operation for fistula  lachrymalis
 It is composed of two plates of silver, pierced
 with several holes, and movable on each other.
 To use it,  the  instrument must be carried into
 the nose, so that the holes of the two plates cor-
 respond.  When the end of the  stylet is re-
 ceived into one of these holes, it is pinched, by
 sliding one of the plates on the  other, and is
 easily withdrawn.
   PALEUR, Paleness.
   PALIMPISSA.   See Pinus sylvestris.
   PALINCOTESIS, R€crudescentia.
   PALINDRO'MIA, naXtvdqoptta, from naXtv,
 * again,'  and  dqouog,  'a  course.'  This word
 signifies, with some, a reflux of fluids from the
 exterior  towards the interior, and, according to
 others, the relapse of an affection—the recur-
 rence of a  paroxysm.  Recursio, Repetitio.
   PALINGENESIA, Regeneration.
   PALLIA'TION,  Pallid tio,  from  pallia're,
 *io  cover, mask;'  from pallium, 'a mantle.'
 The act of palliating, that  is,  of  causing the
 symptoms  of a  disease to mitigate,  without
 curing  it.   The  medical art can frequently,
 only moderate the symptoms of a  disease, pre-
 vent it from making progress, prolong the days
 of the  patient, and  diminish  his sufferings.
 This is a palliative  treatment.
   PAL'LIATIVE,  Palliati'vus,  Antipath'ic,
 Enantiopathic.  A remedy or mode of treament,
 which only relieves a disease, without curing it.
   PALLIDULUS, Blafard.
   PALLOR, Paleness.
   PALM, Palma, Vob, Thenar, Ages, Agodtus,
 (F.) Paume de la main.  The hollow or inside
 ofthe hand.   It is limited, without, by the the-
 nar  eminence, which  answers  to  the  thumb;
 within, by the hypothenar eminence,  which an-
 swers to the little finger; above, by  the wrist-
joint : and, below, by the four fingers.
   PALMA CHRISTI, Ricinus communis.
   Palma Humilis, Musa paradisiaca.
   PALMAIRE CUTANE, Palmaris brevis—p.
 Grand, Palmaris  magnus—p.  Grele, Palmaris
 longus—p.  Long, Palmaris longus.
   PALMAR, Palma'ris, from palma,' the palm
 of the hand.'  That which concerns  the palm
 of the hand.'   The palm has, sometimes, been
 divided in three regions, called palmar.   1. The
 external palmar region corresponds to the  the-
 nar eminence.  2.  The internal palmar region
 is  formed by the hypothenar eminence: and,
 3.  The middle palmar  region is the  hollow of
 the hand, (F.) Creux de la main.
  Palmar  Aponeurosis.  A strong  triangular
 aponeurosis, which arises from the  inferior ten-
 don ofthe palmaris brevis, and the anterior an-
 nular lio-ament of the carpus.   It covers the
whole palm ofthe hand, and adheres, somewhat
strongly, to the skin of the part.  The palmar
ligaments are small, very numerous, fibres fas-
ciae, which unite the different bones ofthe car-
pus and metacarpus.
  Palmar Muscles. These are three in number.
  1. Palmaris Magnus, Flexor  carpi  radialis,
Radialis  internus,  Epitrochlo-mitacarpien, (F.)
Palmaire grand, Radial anterieur. A long fusi-
form muscle, which passes obliquely from the
inner tuberosity of the humerus to the upper
extremity of the second  metacarpal  bone.  It
bends the hand.
  2. Palmaris Longus, Latescen'tis chorda, Ul-
naris grad'ilis, Epitrochlo-carpi-palmaire (F.)
Palmaire long, P. grile. This muscle is situate
on the inner side ofthe last.  It is very slender,
and passes from the inner tuberosity ofthe hu-
merus to the  anterior  annular ligament of the
carpus, and to the  palmar aponeurosis, which
it seems  to form  by the vanishing of its fibres.
It stretches the palmar aponeurosis, and bends
the hand.
  3. Palmaris Brevis, P. Brevis vel Caro quad-
ra'ta, Palmaire  cutani, Carpia'us,  (F.)  Pal-
maire cntane.  A small, thin, quadrilateral mus-
cle ; situate before the thenar eminence.  It
passes from the annular ligament ofthe carpus
to the integuments of the palm of the hand,
which it  wrinkles by its contractions.
  Palmar  Arches, (F.) Arcades ou Crosses
palmaires.  The curved extremities of the ra-
dial and cubital arteries in the palm of the hand.
There are two palmar  arches:—the one cubital
or  superficial,—grande Arcade  palmaire  of
Chaussier, furnishes, at its convexity towards
the fingers, the collateral arteries of the fingers,
and the internal collateral of the thumb; the
other,  the  radial,  profound, or  deep-seated,—
Petite Arcade palmaire  of Chaussier, is deep in
the palm of the hand  beneath  the tendons of
the flexor muscles ofthe fingers. It gives some
small branches only to  the surrounding parts.
  PALMI-PHALANGIENS, Lumbricales ma-
nus.
  PALMULA, Date, Palette.
  PALMUS, Palpitation—p. Plumbarius, Colic,
metallic—p. Vomitus, Vomitino-.
  PALO  DE CALENTURAS, Calenturas.
  PALOS DE CALENTURA, Cinchona.
  PAL'PEBRA,  Bleph'aron,  (F.)  Paupihe.
The eyelids  are two  movable vela, situate in
front  of  the  eye;   which  by their separation
permit the  organ to receive the  impression of
light, or by their greater or less occlusion pro-
tect it from the influence of too great light, or
from the  action of extraneous bodies.
  They are separated, above, from  the  fore-
head, by the  eyebrows; and, below, are con-
founded  with the  cheeks.  They are distin-
guished into  upper and bwer.  The former is
much broader and  more movable than the lat-
ter.   They are separated by a transverse cleft;
and their edges are thick, and furnished with
the  cilia or eyelashes.   Supported by the tarsal
cartilages, they unite at the extremities of the
transverse  diameter of the orbit, forming two
angles,—the innermost being called the greater
angle of  the eye, or inner  or greater canthus;
the  other, the lesser or external angle or canthus.
  The eyelids are formed,  1. Of a thin dermoid 
PALPEBRA SUPERIORIS PRIMUS    508
PANCREAS
texture -. 2. Of a muscular membrane,—a por-
tion of the orbicularis:  3.  Of a  particular
fibrous membrane: 4. Of the tarsi: and 5. Of
a mucous membrane,—a part of the tunica con-
junctiva.
  Their vessels and  nerves  are  called Palpe-
bral, (q. v.)
  Palpebra Inferior Extrorsum Flf.xa, Ec-
tropion—p. Tertia, Valvula semilunaris.
  PALPEBRA SUPERIORIS PRIMUS, Le-
vator palpebroe superioris.
  PAL'PEBRAL,  Palpebra'lis, from palpebra,
' the eyelid.1  That which belongs or relates to
the eyelid.
  The  Palpebral Arteries  are those distri-
buted to the  eyelids.  They are two  in num-
ber ; an upper and a lower.  The former arises
from the ophthalmic, a little  beyond the carti-
laginous pulley of the greater oblique muscle
and descends towards the  upper eyelid, over
which it is distributed.  The latter arises at the
side of, and a little behind, the preceding, and
sends its ramifications into the lower eyelid and
the neighbouring parts.  The palpebral veins
have a similar arrangement; except that some
of them open into the temporal and labial veins.
  The  Palpebral Nerves, or Nerves of the
Eyelids,  arise,  particularly,  from  the  frontal
and lachrymal branches; from the ophthalmic
nerve of Willis;  from the facial,  nasal, and
from the infra-orbitar branch  of the superior
maxillary nerve.
  The  Palpebral  Ligaments  are distinguish-
ed  into superior  and inferior.  Some anato-
mists,  with  Winslow,  have described, under
this name, the fibrous layer, which is attached,
—on the one hand, to the outer part of the
circumference of the orbit; on  the other, to
the tarsal cartilages.
  Puriform  Palpebral Flux.  A puriform
discharge, furnished  by the  glands of Meibo-
mius, when inflamed; and to which Scarpa at-
tributes fistula lachrymalis, in many cases.
  PALPEBRALIS, Orbicularis palpebrarum.
  PALPEBRARUM APERIENS  RECTUS,
Levator palpebrae superioris—p. Duo musculi,
Orbiculares palpebrarum.
  PALPITATIO CORDIS TREPIDANS, Car-
diotromus.
  Palpitatio Membro'rum.  A term  used by
Gaubius for involuntary shaking ofthe legs.
  PALPITA'TION,  Palpita'tio, Palmus, Pal-
pildtio  Cordis, Subsul'tio, Clonus  Palpita'tio,
(F.) Palpitation, P. du Caur.  A name, given
to the  pulsations of the heart, when  they be-
come stronger, more extensive, or  more sensi-
ble to the individual, than ordinarily.
  Palpitations occur in a number of affections.
They are, sometimes, owing to organic disease
of  the  heart,  hypertrophy, inflammation, &c.;
at  others, to  a  disease in some  other viscus;
whilst, frequently, they are merely nervous.
  Palpitation is  sometimes felt in the  arte-
ries, constituting the Palpitatio Arterio'sa.
  PALPITATION BU CCEUR, Palpitation.
  PALSY, Paralysis.
  PALUDAPIUM, Apium graveolens.
  PALUS, Marsh—p. Sanctus, Guaiacum.
  PAMBIOMA, Panbioma.
  PAMOISON, Syncope.
  PAMPLE'GIA, Panplegia;  from nav, 'all
  and nXi]yo),' I strike.'  General paralysis. Palsy
  ofthe whole body.
    PANACE'A, from nav, ' all,' and axtopat,' I
  cure.'  Universa'lB reme dium, Panchredlos. A
  pretended universal remedy.  There is no such
  thing in existence.
    Panacea Ducis Holsati^:, Potassae sulphas
  —p. Duplicata, Potassae sulphas—p. Lapsorum,
  Arnica montana—p.  Mercurialis,  Hydrargyri
  submurias—p. Mercurii  rubri, Hydrargyri ni-
  trico-oxydum—p. Vegetabilis, Crocus.
    PANA'DA.  Diminutive  of  Ital.   Pane,
  'bread,'  (Lat. Panis,)   Pana'ta,  Panatel'la.
  Bread, boiled  in  water  to  the consistence of
  pap.  Sometimes administered to the sick.
    PANARIS, Paronychia.
    PANARITIUM, Paronychia.
    PANARIUM, Paronychia.
    PANATA, Panada.
    PANATELLA, Panada.
    PANAX COSTINUM, Pastinaca  opoponax
  —p. Heracleum, Pastinaca  opoponax.
    Panax  Pastinacea, Pastinaca opoponax.
    Panax  Quinquefo'lium, Ginseng, Ninsing.
  Family.  Araliaceae. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Mo-
  noecia. This plant grows in Tartary and North
  America.  The root is about the thickness of the
  little finger; an inch or two in length, often di-
  viding into two branches; of a whitish-yellow
  colour; wrinkled on the  surface, and  of a com-
  pact, almost horny, texture.  It has  no smell,
  but a very sweet  taste, combined with a slight
  degree of  aromatic bitterness.   It  is  much
  esteemed by the Chinese,'who pay a high price
  for it.  It is a gentle and agreeable stimulant.
    PANBIO'MA,PaTOii'o'ma,from 7iav,'all,' and
  (itog, 'life.'  The original animating  principle.
  The general principle of life.
    PANCHRESTOS,  Panacea.
    PANCHYMAGO'GUM, Pantagdgon, from
  nav, 'all,'  jrvpiog, 'juice,'  and ayto, 'I  drive
  away.'  A medicine,  which  the ancients be-
  lieved capable of purging away all sorts of
  humours.
    Panchymagogum Minerale,Hydrargyri sub-
  murias.
    PANCCENOS, Epidemy.
    PAN'CREAS,  from nav,  ' all,' and xptug,
  ' flesh;'  i.  e. quite fleshy.  Callic'reas,  Tolum
  carnal'sum, Gland'ula saliva'lis abdom'inis, Pan-
  cre'ni. A gland, deeply  seated in the abdomen,
  and lying transversely on the vertebral column,
  between  the three curvatures ofthe duodenum,
  behind the stomach,  and to the  right of the
  spleen.   Its left extremity is  called the tail of
  the pancreas; it is smaller than the right, which
  is called  the head.  At its right portion, it has,
  almost always, a  greater or less prolongation;
  called, by Winslow and some others, the lesser
  pancreus, (F.) Petit pancreas, Pancreas of Aselli,
  Pancreas minus.
    The pancreas resembles the salivary glands
  in structure, and  has been called the Abdomi-
  nal  Salivary Gland.  It is composed of lobes
  and  granulated  lobules,  distinct  and  united
  by  cellular tissue.  From  each of the granu-
  lations of  these  lobes arise the radicles  of its
  excretory  duct, which are very delicate, and
  are united like veins.  The duct itself, Ductus
  Pancrcat'icus, Canal  or  Duct of Wirsung or
,' | Wirsungus, (F.)  Canal puncrtatique, proceeds 
PANCREATEMPHRAXIS         509               PAPAVER
in a serpentine  course  into the substance of
the organ; and, when it has  reached behind
the second  portion of  the  duodenum, it be-
comes free, and is of the size of a crow's quill.
It opens at an acute angle  into the choledoch
duct, or proceeds close to it, opening separately
into the duodenum.  The  Pancreatic  arteries
are very numerous  and  small.  They proceed
from the  coeliac, splenic, superior  mesenteric,
right gastro-epiploic,  coronaria ventriculi, and
left capsular.  Its veins open into the radicles
of the vena porta;  and, particularly, into the
splenic  and lesser mesenteric.  Its  nerves ema-
nate from the solar  plexus, and its lymphatics
pass into ganglions, to which it gives its name.
The  pancreas  secretes the pancreatic juice,
Succus  seu Liquor  Pancreaticus, Lympha Pan-
crcatis, which resembles the saliva.
   PANCREATEMPHRAX'IS, from nayxqtag,
' the pancreas,'and tpupqaooor, 'I obstruct.' Ob-
struction ofthe pancreas.
   PANCREAT'IC  SARCO'MA  OF  ABER-
NETHY, Emphr/ma Sarco'ma pancrealicum.
A tumour, in irregular masses, connected by
loose fibrous substance, like the irregular masses
of the  pancreas.  Found in the  cellular  sub-
stance; but, more usually, in lymphatic glands:
chiefly in the female  breast.
   PANCREATI'TIS. Inflammation ofthe pan-
creas;—an affection,  the phenomena of which
are not well known to us.
   PAN'CREATOID, from nctyxptag,' the pan-
creas,' and ttdog,' appearance.'  A tumour, re-
sembling the pancreas in structure.—Maunoir.
   PANCRENE, Pancreas.
   PANDAL1TIUM, Paronychia.
   PANDEMIOS, Epiderny.
   PANDICULATION, Pandiculdtio, Scodind-
ma or  Scordine'ma, Scordinidmos, Clonus Pan-
diculdtio, from pandiculari, ' to stretch one's
 self,' Stretching, Hal ices (PI.) An action, which
consists in elevating the upper limbs, and throw-
ing the head and trunk  backwards, at the same
time that the lower limbs  are extended.  This
series of motions ofthe  extensor muscles, is, in
some measure, independent of the will, and is
 accompanied with  yawning, which is equally
 involuntary.  In the  state of health, stretching
occurs  before and after sleep; especially when
we  are fatigued.   It is, also, observed at the
onset of certain paroxysms of fever, hysteria, &c. lyandria Monogynia
  PANNICULUS.   Diminutive  of Pannus,
cloth.  A piece of fine cloth.  Pterygion, (q. v.)
  Panniculus Adiposcs, Cellular membrane—
p. Cordis, Pericardium—p. Hymenaeus, Hymen.
  The  Panniculus Carno'sus, Tu'nica carnosa,
Muscular Web, Mantle, is a general covering,
found in the quadruped, and formed by a thin,
subcutaneous muscle, which serves to move the
skin.   It exists only in certain parts of  the hu-
man body; as in the forehead, where it is  formed
by the occipito-frontalis; in the neck, by the
platysma myoides; and, in the scrotum, by the
cremaster muscle.
  PANNUS.  A  piece of cloth.  This word has
several other meanings, which are equivocal.
It means a tent for a wound.  Also, a speck in
the eye, resembling a piece  of rag;  and an
irregular naevusor mark on  the skin.— Castelli.
  PANOCHIA,Bubo.
  PANOPHO'BIA,  Pantophobia,  Athym'ia,
Pavor, (F.) Frayeur nocturne, Souci, from Ilur,
' the god Pan,' and  tpofiog,' fear.'   A panic or
fear—inspired by the god Pan, according to the
opinion of the ancients.  Some derive  it from
nav, ' all,' and tpofiog,' fear.' This is sometimes
morbid, and is a  symptom of melancholy.
  PANOPHTHALMITIS;  from nav, 'all,'
and ophthalmitis ; inflammation of the eye. In-
flammation of the whole eye.
  PANPLEGIA, Pamplegia.
  PANSEMENT, Dressing.
  PANSIES, Viola tricolor.
  PANSPER'MIA, from nav,' all,' and  antqpa,
' sperm.'  The theory of Dissemination of Germs,
according to which, ova, or  germs, are dissemi-
nated over all space,-undergoing development
under  favourable circumstances.
  PANTAGOGON, Panchymagogum.
  PANTICES, Intestine.
  PANTING, Anhelatio.
  PANTOPHAGUS, Omnivorous.
  PANTOPHOBIA, Hydrophobia, Panophobia.
  PANUS,  Phygethlon—p. Faucium,  Stoma-
topanus—p. Inguinalis, Bubo.
  PAP OF THE THROAT, Uvula.
  PAPAS AMER1CANUS, Solanum  tube-
rosum.
  PAPA'VER,  P.  somniferum, Mecon.  The
 White  Poppy, Papaver sativum. (F.) Pavot des
Jardins. Family, Papaveraceae. Sex. Syst. Po-
  PAN1CAUT, Eryngium campestre—p. Mari-
time, Eryngium mariticum.
  PAN'ICUM  ITALTCUM,  Italian  Panic
Grass, Indian Millet, Guinea Corn, Barbadoes
Millet, Milium In'dicum, Sorghum, Holcus Sorg-
hum,  (F.) Millet des oiseaux.  Nat. Ord. Gra-
mmes.  The seed—Mil'ii Sem'ina—are much
esteemed in Italy, being a constant ingredient
in the soups, and  made into a variety of forms
for the table.
  Panicum Milia'ceum, Common Millet,Milium,
Cenchron, Cenchrus, (F.)  Millet ordinaire. Mil-
let seed  are esteemed a nutritious article  of
diet and are often made into puddings.
  PANIS CANICACEUS, see Canicae—p. Ci-
bariusseu secundarius, Syncomistos—p. Cuculi,
Oxalis acetosella—p. Porcinus, Cyclamen.
   PANNI, Swathing clothes.
  PANNICULE  CHARNU, Carnosus  panni-
culus.
  The Capsule of the White Poppy, Codia,
xutdia or  xordtta, Scaphion, oitatpiov, Papav'eris
Caput vel Cap'sula, is used in fomentation, as
anodyne and relaxant, to inflamed or ulcerated
parts.  The expressed oil of the seeds is called
by the French Huile d'OZillette.  It is from this
poppy that we procure—
  Opium ; called, also, Opium Thebdicum, Mc-
co'nium,  Opion, Manus Dei, Afifion,  Amphiam,
Afium,  Osoron, Lau'danum.  It is the milky
juice obtained, after the flowering ofthe plant,
by making longitudinal incisions in the cap-
sules and stalks.  It is commonly obtained from
the Levant or India, where the poppy grows
abundantly.
  Opium is a compound of morphine, meconic
acid, narcotine, caoutchouc, fecula, resin, oil,
and  several other substances.
   Turkey Opium is of  a heavy, and slightly
fetid odour.   Its taste is nauseous, bitter, acrid, 
PAPAVERCULUM            510          PARACENTERIUM
and warm : it  is in flat pieces ; solid and tena-
cious ; of a dark brown colour and yellowish,
when powdered; marking  a  light brown, in-
terrupted, streak on  paper.   In  East  India
Opium, the odour is the same, and empyreuma-
tic ;  the taste is less bitter, but more nauseous,
and the colour darker.
  Opium is stimulant, in small doses ; sedative,
in large;  narcotic and  anodyne; operating
through  the  nervous system.   It is a  most
valuable  remedy in all painful  affections and
in inflammations, when given so as to produce
its full, sedative effect, especially in peritonitis.
In diarrhoea and dysentery, it acts as an astrin-
gent ; in  intermittents, it  will  often prevent
the paroxysm.   In typhus, in small doses,  it
acts as a cordial ; in larger, it allays  irritation
and produces sleep.  When applied externally,
its narcotic effects are developed ; and, hence,
it is a useful application to irritable sores, pain-
ful tumours, &,c.  Dose, gr. \ to \ as a stimu-
lant ; gr. j to iv as a sedative.
  Papaver Cereale, P. rhoeas—p. Cornicula-
tum,  Chelidonium  majus—p.  Erraticum, P.
rhoeas—p. Lufeum, Chelidonium majus.
  Papaver Nigrum.  This is merely a variety
ofthe white poppy, producing black seeds.
  Papaver Rhcsas. The systematic and phar-
macopoeial name of the Red  corn-poppy.   Pa-
paver erralicum, Papaver cerea'le, Rhaas, (F.)
Coquelicot.  The heads of this species contain,
also, a milky  juice of a narcotic  quality.  A
syrup has been  directed of its flowers, which
has  been esteemed diaphoretic  and  slightly
soothing; but is more admired  for its colour
than for any other property.
  PAPAVERCULUM, Meconium.
  PAPAW TREE, Carica  Papaya.
  PAPAYER, Carica Papaya.
  PAPIL'LA, Thcle.   The end of the breast, or
nipple.  An eminence similar to a nipple, (q. v.)
A name given to small eminences, more or less
prominent, at the surface of several parts, par-
ticularly  of the  skin and mucous membranes,
in which latter situation they are also  called
Villi.  See Villous.  They appear formed by
the  ultimate  expansion of  the vessels  and
nerves, and are susceptible, in some cases, of a
kind of erection.  They are also  called Papilla
nervd sa, P.pyramiddles, Nervous papilla, (F.)
Papilles ou  Papilles nerveuses,  Houppes  ncr-
vcuses.
  The Papilla of the Kidney,  (F.) Mamclons
du rein, are the projections into the  pelvis of
the kidney ofthe apices ofthe cones of the tu-
bular substance of the kidney.   They are also
called Procedsus mamilla.'res, Carun' culapapil-
lu'res, Pyram'ides Malpighidna, Papilla renum.
  The Papilla of the Tongue are very nu-
merous  and marked.  They are  observed, par-
ticularly, at the upper surface of the organ, and
are distinguished into—
  1.  The  Lcntic'ular  papilla,  Papilla muco'sa,
P. maxima, P. capita'ta, P. valla'ta, P. truncd-
ta, P. calicifodmes.  They  are arranged at the
base of the tongue in  two oblique lines having
the shape of the letter V; and united angularly
at the foramen caecum.  They have, in general,
an ovoid or  spherical shape, and are merely
mucous follicles similar to those  of the palate,
lips,  &c.
  2. The Fun'giform  or  Fungoid papilla, Pa-
pilla media, P. Semilenticula'res, are of indeter-
minate  number,  but  always more numerous
than the preceding.  They are  irregularly dis-
seminated near the edges and the point of the
tongue; have a  rounded and  flattened  head,
supported  by a  short and narrow footstalk.
Their tint is whitish.   Of  their real nature we
are ignorant.
  3. The Con'ical, Conoi'dal, or Pyram'idal pa-
pilla, P. min'ima, P. villo'sa, are the most nu-
merous of all.  Their arrangement is more re-
gular in the forepart ofthe tongue than behind.
They resemble  small cones; the base  being
towards the tongue, and the apex  free.  The
anterior are  very small,  and have been called
Filiform papilla. They  appear to be produced
by  the terminations ofthe filaments of the lin-
gual nerve, and are surrounded by an evident
vascular network.
  Papillae Caliciformes, see P. ofthe tongue
—p. Capitatae, see P. of  the tongue—p.  Coni-
cal, see P. of the tongue—p. Conoidal, see  P.
ofthe tongue—p. Filiform, see P. ofthe tongue
—p. Fungiform, see P. of the tongue—p. Fun-
goid, see  P. of the tongue—p. Lenticular, see
P.  of the  tongue—p.  Maximae, see P.  of the
tongue—p.  Mediae, see  P. of the tongue—p.
Minimae, see P. of the tongue—p. Mucosae, see
P. of the tongue—p.  Nervous,  see Papilla—p.
Pyramidal, see P. of the  tongue—p. Pyramid-
ales, see Papilla—p. Renum, see P. of the kid-
ney—p. Semilenticulares, see P. of the tongue
—p. Truncatae, see P. of the tongue—p.  Val-
latae, see P. ofthe tongue—p. Villosae, see P. of
the tongue.
  PAPILLI-AUT-MAMMILLI-FORMIS, Mas-
toid.
  PAP'ULA.  A pimple, Exodmia.  (F.) Bou-
ton, Bourgeon.   A small, acuminated elevation
of the cuticle, with  an  inflamed base; very
seldom containing a fluid, or suppurating, and
commonly terminating in  scurf or desquamation.
  Papula  form  the first order of Willan and
Bateman's   arrangement  of  cutaneous  dis-
eases.
  PAPULA AGRIA, Lichen agrius.
  PAPPUS AMERICANUS,   Solanum  tube-
rosum.
  PAQUERETTE VIVACE, Bellis.
  PAR OPTICUM NERVORUM, Optic nerve
—p.Primum nervorum cerebri, Olfactory nerves
—p. Quintum nervorum cerebralium,  Trige-
mini—p. Secundum nervorum, Optic nerve—
p. Septimum sive faciale, Facial nerve—p. Tri-
geminum,  Trigemini—p. Trium funiculorum,
Trigemini—p. Vagus,  Pneumogastric—p. Viso-
rius, Optic nerve.
  PARA,  naqa,  a common prefix, ' by, near,
contrary to, through,' (per;)  ' above and  be-
yond,' (ultra;) ' besides,' (prater.)  In certain
terms, as in  Paracusis, Parapsis, Parabysma,
&c, used  by Dr. Good,  Para  means a defec-
tive or morbid condition.
  PARABALANUS, from naqa^uXXttv,' to ex-
pose.'   A name given, by  the ancients, to a
person who devoted  himself to the service of
the sick in hospitals; and  particularly  during
epidemics and the plague.
  PARACENTE'RIUM.  Woolhouse has
given this appellation to a small trocar, em- 
PARACENTESIS             511             PARAPHIMOSIS
ployed by Nuck for puncturing the eye in cases
of dropsy of that organ.
  PARACENTE'SIS,  Perfordtio,   Pundtio,
Punctu'ra, Cenembate'sis,  Cente'sis, Compund-
tio; from naqaxtvrtta, ' I pierce through.'  The
operation of tapping to evacuate the  collected
fluid in ascites, ovarial dropsy, &c.
  Paracentesis, Puncturing.
  PARACENTICION, Trocar.
  PARACEPHALUS, Anencephalus.
  PARACMAS'TIC, Paracmadticus,  from va-
q-j-xpa'Coi, ' I decrease.'  Decreasing.  An epi-
thet to a distemper, which gradually decreases.
Also, according to Galen, the period of life when
a person is said to grow old, which he places at
from 35 to 49, after which he is  said  to be old,
—a definition that would not suit us at the pre-
sent day.—Gorraeus and Castelli.
  PARACMASTICOS.  See Acmasticos.
  PARACME, Decline.
  PARACOE.  See Cophosis.
  PARACOUSIA.  See Cophosis.
  PARACOPE, Parapllora, Paracrusis, from
naqaxonrw,  'I strike  falsely.'  Delirium.  In
Hippocrates, it means the slight delirium, which
sometimes occurs in febrile diseases.
  PARACRUSIS, Paracope.
  PARACUSIS,  Cophosis.
  Paracu'sis Acris, Audltus a'crior, Paracu-
sis oxycoi'a, from naqa, ' defective,' and anovotg,
' the act of hearing.'  Hearing painfully acute
and intolerant of the lowest sounds; a symp-
tom in otalgia, epilepsy, cephalitis, and febrile
affections.
  Paracusis Duplicata, Double hearing—p.
Imaginaria, Tinnitus  aurium—p. Imperfecta,
Double hearing, P. perversa—p. Obtusa, Barye-
coia—p. Oxycoia, P. acris.
  Paracusis Perver'sa, P. Willisidna, P. im-
perfecta, Perverse hearing.  The ear  only sen-
sible to  articulate sounds,  when excited by
other and louder sounds intermixed with them.
—Good.
  Paracusis Surditas, see Cophosis—p.  Wil-
lisiana, P. perversa.
  PARACYESIS, Pregnancy,  morbid,  Preg-
nancy, preternatural—p. Abortus, Abortion—p.
Tubaria, Salpingo-cyesis.
  PARACYNAN'CHE.  Inflammation of the
external muscles of the larynx.   According to
others, a slight cynanche. (q. v.)
  PARESTHESIA,  Paresthesis—p. Auditus
flacca, Proptoma  aricularum.
  PARAGEUSIS, Ageustia.
  PARAGLOS'SA,  from  naqa,  and yXuaaa,
' the tongue.'  Swelling of the tongue, Dysphd-
gia Linguo'sa.  Sauvages, under the  term Pa-
ragbssa deglutito'ria, means a pretended  dou-
bling ofthe tongue into the pharynx, (F.)  Ren-
versement de la langue.
  PARAGOGE,  Adduction, Coaptation.
  PARAGOMPHO'SIS, Paragomphosis  cap'-
itis; from naqa, 'by,' 'near,' and youtpurotg, ' a
nailing.'  Wedging of the head  of the child in
the pelvis during labour.
  PARALAMP'SIS, naqaXap,tptg, from  nana-
Xaunur, 'I shine a little.'   A cicatrix  on the
transparent part of the eye.—Hippocr.
  PARALLAGMA,  Chevauchement.
  PARALLAX1S, Chevauchement.
  PARALLE'LA. A kind of scurfy, cutaneous
eruption, affecting the palms of the hands and
symptomatic ofthe venereal disease.—Forestus.
  PARALO'PHIA,  from 7rae>a,  ' near,'  and
Xotpia, ' the  first vertebra of the back.'   The
lower and lateral part of the neck, near the ver-
tebrae.—Keil.
  PARALYSIE, Paralysis.
  PARAL'YSIS, Par'esis, Resolu'tio membrd-
rum, Carusparalysis, Catalysis, (F.)  Paralysic,
Rt solution des membres;  Palsy, from naqaXvtn,
' I relax.'  Abolition or great diminution ofthe
voluntary motions, and, sometimes, of sensa-
tion, in one  or more  parts of the body.
  Palsy is said to be  local, when it affects only
a few muscles.  When it extends to half the
body, vertically or  horizontally, it  is  called
Hemiple'gia, or Parapldgia, (q. v.)   It is com-
monly symptomatic of disease of the brain  or
of the nerves themselves, and is a frequent ac-
companiment, precursor, or successor of apo-
plexy.  The immediate cause is, generally, pres-
sure, either  by blood effused or by serum, or by
vascular turgescence.  At its onset,  therefore,
blood-letting may be  advisable; but, afterwards,
the disease  becomes one of nervous debility
and requires stimulants—to the paralyzed  parts,
or to the mucous membranes :—Frictions, sina-
pisms, blisters, the moxa, baths, electricity, gal-
vanism, purgatives, and the nux vomica, which
last has  the property  of exciting movements
where the will has no longer power.   The dis-
ease generally admits only of palliation, and is
extremely apt to recur.
  Paralysis, Primula veris—p. Beriberia, Beri-
beri—p. Hemiplegia, Hemiplegia—p. Medulla-
ris, Paraplegia—p. Rachialgia, Colic, metallic—
p. Scorbutica, Pellagra—p.  Spinalis, Paraple-
gia.
  FAWAMFJ^\A,naqaptr]via, from naqa, 'bad-
ly,' and prjv, ' a month.'  Mismenstruation.  Dif-
ficult menstruation,  (q. v.)
   Paramenia  Difficilis, Dysmenorrhoea—
p. Erroris,  Menstruation, vicarious—p.  Ob-
structions,  see Amenorrhaea—p.  Profusa, Me-
norrhagia—p. Superflua,  Menorrhagia.
  PARAME'RIA^aoa/o/Qiajfrom naqa,'about.'
and priqog, '  the thigh.'  The  internal parts of
the thigh.
  PARAMESOS, Annular finger, see Digitus.
  PARANCEA, Delirium, Dementia.
  PARANYM'PHUS, from naqa, 'near,' and
vvpyrj,  ' a young spouse,' ' a bride.'  A  name
given  by the ancients,  to  him  who led the
bride to the house of her husband.  The term
was adopted into the ancient schools of medi-
cine,  to   designate  the  usual discourse  pro-
nounced at  the end of the prescribed period of
study for licentiate, in which the  qualifications
and merits of the candidate were  described.
  PARAPATHIA, Pathomania.
  PARAPECHYON, Radius.
  PARAPHIMOSIS, Periphimo'sis; from naqa
'about,' and tpiptow,  'I bridle.'  Strangulation
of the glans penis, owing to the opening of the
prepuce being too narrow.   It frequently hap-
pens in persons affected  with phimosis, when
the prepuce has been pushed  violently behind
the base of the glans, during copulation, &c.
  In paraphimosis,  the  narrow and resisting
aperture of the prepuce forms, behind the coro-
na glandis, a kind of ligature, which strangu- 
PARAPHOBIA
512        PARENCEPHALOCELE
lates the part, causes  it to swell  and inflame,
and even to become gangrenous.
  Attempts must  be  made to bring back the
prepuce.  These excite considerable  pain, yet
they must be persevered in for some time; and
should they not succeed, the rings, formed by
the tumefied prepuce, must be cut transverse-
ly, and the antiphlogistic treatment be adopted.
  PARAPHOBIA, Hydrophobia.
  PARAPHO'NIA, Clangor ; from naqa, and
tptavv,' the voice.' Affection ofthe voice, when
its character or timbre is disagreeable.
  Paraphonia  Clangens, Oxyphonia
—p. Gutturalis, Asaphia—p. Nasalis,  Rhino-
phonia—p. Rauca, Raucedo—p. Ulcerosa, Oxy-
phonia.
  PARAPHORA, Delirium, Paracope.
  PARAPHRENESIS, Paraphrenitis—p. Dia-
phragmatica, Diaphragmitis.
  PARAPHRENIAS, from naqa,< near,' and
tpqivtg, 'the diaphragm.'   Paraphrene'sis.  A
name given to inflammation of the diaphragm
(see Diaphragmitis,)  which was  supposed  al-
ways to  produce  delirium:—as well  as to the
delirium itself, accompanying that affection.—
See Phrenitis.
  PARAPHROSYNE, Delirium.
  PARAPHROTES, Delirium.
  PARAPLE'GIA, Paraplex'ia,  Rhachiparal-
ysis, Rhachioparalysis, Paralysis spina'lis, P.
medulla'ris, Carus paralysis parapldgia,  from
naqa, dim.  particle,  and nXrjooto, ' I  strike.'
Palsy of  the lower half of the body, including
the bladder and rectum.  It is, generally, owing
to disease of some part of the cerebro-spinal
axis;  especially ofthe spinal portion.
  The ancients sometimes used  the term for
incomplete apoplexy.  Some authors have, also,
made a  distinction between paraplegia  and
paraplexia,—using the former for a partial apo-
plexy:—the latter for  general or complete apo-
plexy.
  PARAPLEURITIS, Pleurodynia.
  PARAPLEXIA, Paraplegia.
  PARAP'OPLEXY,   Parapoplex'ia;   from
naqa, dim., and anonXrjliu, ' apoplexy.'  False
apoplexy;  a soporous state, resembling apo-
plexy ; and, especially,  that which occurs in
the paroxysms of pernicious intermittents.
  PARAP'SIS, from  naqa, 'defectively,' and
anroptat,' I touch.'  Sense of touch or  general
feeling vitiated or lost.—Good.
  Parapsis Acris Temeritudo,  Soreness—p.
Expers, Torpor—p. Illusoria, Pseudaesthesia—
p. Pruritus, Itching.
  PARARMA, Fimbria.
  PARARRHYTH'MOS,  from  naqa, 'dim,'
and  qvdptog, ' rhythm.'   An epithet  for the
pulse, when  it has not the rhythm  proper to
the age and constitution ofthe individual.
  PARARTHRE'MA, from naqa, and  aqdqor,
'a joint.'  Incomplete luxation.
  PARASCEPAS'TRA, from naqa, and ontnatw,
'  I cover.'   A cup or bandage,  which covers
the whole head.—Galen.
  PARASCEUE, Apparatus.
  PARAS'CHIDES, from Traoa  and oxtttxr,'  I
cleave.'  Fragments  or splinters of  a  broken
bone.
  PAR'ASITE, Parasi'tus,  naqaotrog,  from
naqa,'near,' and  otrog, 'corn,' 'food.'   Para-
sites  are  plants  which attach themselves  to
other plants ; and animals which live in or on
the bodies of other animals,—so as to subsist at
their  expense.   The mistletoe  is  a parasitic
plant:—the louse a parasitic animal.  The chief
parasitic animals are the Pedidulus huma'nus
corp'oris,  P.  cap'itis, P. pubis, Pulex irri'tans,
P. pen'etrans, and the Ac'arus Scabiei.
  PARAS1TISMUS  INTESTINALIS, Hel-
minthiasis—p. Superficiei, Malis.
  PARASPA'DIA, from  naqa, and anao>,  ' 1
draw.'  A preternatural opening ofthe urethra
at the side of the penis.  One whose  urethra
opens in  this manner  is  called Paraspaditdus
and Paraspa'dias.
  PARAS'PHAGIS, from Traoa, 'near,'  and
otpayrj, ' the  throat.'   The part  of  the  neck
contiguous to the clavicles.
  PARASTATA, Epididymis.
  PARASTATA, Prostate—p. Glandulae, Pros-
tate.
  Paras'tat^:, from naqiortjpt,' I stand near.'
In Hippocrates, it means the  epididymis. The
epididymes  were  called  by  Herophilus  and
Galen Variedsaparastatce, to distinguish them
from the glandulo'sa parastata or prostate, (q. v.)
Rufus of  Ephesus called the  Tubae Fallopianae
Parastata varied sa.
  PARASTREM'MA, from naqaorqttpw,' I dis-       -
tort or pervert.'   Convulsive distortion of the
face, the soft  parts being drawn laterally.
  PARASYNANCHE, Cynanche parotidaea.
  PARATH'ENAR,  from Traoa, 'near,'  and
dtvaq, ' the sole of the foot.'   Winslow called
grand parathenar, parathenar major, a portion
of the abductor of the little toe;  and petit pa-
rathenar, parathenar  minor, the short flexor of
that toe.
  Parathenar Major, Abductor minimi digiti
pedis—p.  Minor,  Flexor brevis  minimi digiti
pedis.
  PARATHROMA, Elongatio.
  PARATRIMMA, Chafing.
  PARATROPH'E, from Traoa, 'dim.,'  and
rqo<py,' nourishment.' Misnutrition.
  PAREGORICUS, Anodyne.
  PAREIA, Gena.
  PAREIRA  BRAVA, Cissam'pelos Pareira,
Pareyra,  Butua,  Pariera  brava, Abu'ta, Abu'-
tua, Botou,  Caa-peba  Overo butua.    Family,
Menispermeae.  Sex. Syst.  Dicecia Monadelphia.
The root  of this plant,—a  native  of South
America  and the West Indies,—has a sweet
taste  with considerable bitterness  and slight
roughness.  It  has been recommended in ne-
phritic  and calculous affections;  but it is not
much used.
  PARELLE, Rumex hydrolapathum.
  PARENCEPHALIS, Cerebellum.
  PARENCEPHALOCE'LE, from Trao*r
xtyaXtg, 'the cerebellum,' and xvXij, ' a tumour,'
Hernia of the cerebellum; a very rare  disease.
It occurs under the form of a soft, indolent, or
slightly painful tumour, without change in the
colour of the  skin, and is situate in the occi-
pital  region.   It is constituted of the  cerebel-
lum, which escapes through an aperture in the
occipital bone.  Great attention  must  be paid
not to mistake it for an ordinary tumour, as its
extirpation would be attended with  fatal con-
sequences. 
PARENCHYMA
513
PARORCH1DIUM
    PAREN'CHYMA, Caro parenchymal ica seu
  vis'cerum seu viscerdlis seu viscero'sa, Substad-
  tia parenchymal'sa, Procheuma.  The texture
  of glandular and other organs, composed of ag-
  glomerated  globules united by cellular tissue,
  and tearing with more or less facility.  Such is
  the textureof the liver, kidneys,&c.  JTaqty/vita
  signifies, in Greek, effusion; and it was believed
  that this tissue consisted of effused blood or other
  fluid.
    P A R'E SIS, from naqtrjtu, 'I relax.'   Pa-
  ralysis, (q. v.)  According to some, a slight, in-
  complete paralysis, affecting motion, not sen-
  sation.
    PARESTHE'SIS or PARjESTHE'SIS, Sensus
  imperfec'tus, from 7i«oa,' defective,' and aiaQijOig,
  ' sensation.' Congenital misconstruction ofthe
  external  organs of sense.  A genus in the noso-
  logy of Good.
    PARFUM, Suffimentum.
    PARIERA BRAVA,Pareirabrava.
    PARIES, Table.
    PARIETAL,Parietdlis, from paries,'a wall.'
    The Parietal Bones, Ossa parietdlia, Ossa
  vertica'lia, Ossa ver'ticis, Ossa sincip'itis,  Ossa
  breg'matis, Ossa nervd ha, are two fellow-bones,
  occupying the  lateral and upper parts of the
  cranium, in the formation of which they assist.
  They have  a quadrilateral shape;  their exter-
  nal surface  is convex, and  presents, at its mid-
  dle part, an eminence called the Parietal protu-
  berance,  (F.) Bosse parietale.  Their inner or
  cerebral  surface, which is concave, has a de-
  pression that corresponds with  the preceding
  eminence, and  which is called the Fossa parie-
  talis.  Above  and  behind, near the  superior
  edge of these bones, is a foramen, which does
  not  always exist, called the Parietal foramen.
  Foramen parietale, through which  passes a
  vein that opens into the superior  longitudinal
i sinus ofthe dura mater.   Each parietal bone is
  articulated  above, with its fellow ;  below, with
  the temporal bone; before, with the frontal ;
  behind, with the occipital, and by the  anterior
  and  inferior angle with the great ala of the
  sphenoid.   Eaeh  parietal bone  is  developed
  from a single point of ossification.
    PARIETA'RIA, P. officindlis, Helx'inS, Vitrd-
  ria.  The Wall pel litory, (F.) Parietaire commune.
  Family, Urticeae. Sex. Syst. PolygamiaMonoccia.
  This plant grows on old walls,and contains much
  nitrate of potassa.  It is diuretic, but not much
  used.
    PARI'ETES, Paries, (F.) Parois, ' a wall.'
  A name given to parts which form the enclosure
  —the limits of different cavities  of the body, as
  the Parietes of the cranium, chest,  &c.
    PARIS, P. quadrifo'lia, Oneberry, Truelove,
  (F.) Parisette,  Raisin de Renard.  It possesses
  narcotic  properties,  and  was  formerly  con-
  sidered  a powerful love philter.  It is emetic,
  and  is sometimes used externally as a resolvent
  and  anodyne.
    PARISETTE, Paris.
    PARISTH'MIA, naqiodpia.  A  word  em-
  ployed to designate the tonsils, and, likewise,
  inflammation of the  tonsils.  Cynanche tonsil-
  laris (q  v.)
    PARISTHMIOT'OMUS, from  naqtadpta,
  ' the tonsils,' and rtpvw,' I cut.'  An instrument
  with which the tonsils were formerly ocnrified.
           65
  PARISTHMITIS, Cynanche.
  PAKOCHETEUSIS, Derivation.
  PARODONTIDES, from naqa, < near,' and
odovg, 'a tooth.'  Tumours on the gums; pa-
rulis, &c.
  PARODYNIA, Dystocia—p. Perversa, Pre-
sentation, preternatural.
  PAROIS, Parietes.
  PAROLE, Voice, articulated.
  PARONIRTA, from  naqa, and oi«ipor, ' a
dream.'  Depraved,disturbed, or morbid dream-
ing.
  Oneirodynia acti'va, Erethis'mus oneirodyn'ia
The voluntary  organs,  connected  with the
passing train of ideas,  overpowered by the force
of the  imagination  during dreaming, and in-
voluntarily  excited to their natural  or accus-
tomed  actions, while  the  other organs remain
asleep.—Good.
  Paroniria  Ambulans,  Somnambulism—p.
Salax, pollution.
  PARON Y'CHIA,  Pan'aris, Redd via, Panaril-
ium,Pandall'tium, Passu, Dactylitis, Pana'rium,
Onych'ia, from naqa, ' near,' and oi-uc,' the nail.'
The ancients gave this name to an inflammatory
tumour,  seated  near  the nail.  Some  of the
moderns have extended it to inflammation of
the hand, and even of the forearm.  It usually
means every  phlegmonous turhour of the fin-
gers or toes, and especially ofthe first phalanx.
Four kinds of paronychia are commonly pointed
out: 1. That seated between the epidermis and
skin, called in France Tourniole.  2. That seated
in the subcutaneous  cellular  tissue.  3. That
occupying the sheath of  a tendon; and 4. That
considered to be sealed between the periosteum
and bone.   These three  last are only different
degrees of the same disease, constituting Whit-
low, (F.) Mal d'avenlure:—the worst  kinds, in
English, are called  Felon.
  The inflammation  generally commences in
the subcutaneous cellular tissue, and spreads to
other parts, occasioning excessive, lancinating
pain, owing to the parts being put  upon the
stretch;  hence, the necessity  of dividing them
freely,—even down to the bone, when there in
reason to believe that the affection belongs to
the fourth division,—making  use  of  emollient
applications, the antiphlogistic treatment, and
opiates to relieve pain.
  Paronychia, Asplenium ruta  muraria—p
Digitium, Digitium.
  PAROPIA, Canthus (lesser.)
  PAROPSIS, Dysaesthesia visualis—p. Amau-
rosis, Amaurosis—p. Cataracta,  Cataract—p.
Glaucosis,  Glaucoma—p.  Illusoria, Pseudo-
blepsia—p.  Lateralis,   Dysopia  lateralis—p.
Longinqua, Presbytia—p. Lucifuga, Nyctalopia
—p. Noctifuga,  Hemeralopia—p. Propinqua,
Myopia—p. Staphyloma,  Staphyloma—p. Sta-
phyloma purulentum, Hypopyon—p.  Staphylo-
ma  simplex,  Hydrophthalmia—p. Strabismus,
Strabismus—p. Synezisis, Synezisis.
  PAROPTE'SIS,  from naqa, dim., and onraw,
' I roast.' Forcing a sweat by  placing a patient
before the fire, or putting him in a dry bath.
  PARORA'SIS, from  Traoa, dim.,  and cqau,
' I see.'  Perversion of sight, which prevents the
person from judging accurately of the colour of
objects.   Hallucination, (q. v.)—Galen.
  PARORCHIDTUM, from ncqa, dim.,«some- 
PARORCHIDO-ENTEROCELE     514
PARTURITION
 thing wrong,' and oo/i?, 'testicle.'   Any posi-
 tion of one or both testicles, different from that
 which they ought to occupy in the scrotum ;—
 whether they may not have descended through
 the abdominal ring, or are drawn up to the groins
 by the cremaster muscle.
   PAROR'CHIDO-ENTEROCE'LE,  Hernia
 paror'chido-enter'ica.   Intestinal  hernia com-
 plicated with displacement of the  testicle.—
 Sauvages.
   PAROSMIS, Anosmia.
   PAROS'TIA, from Traoa, ' defectively,' and
 oartov,  'a  bone.'  Bones untempered in their
 substance, and incapable  of  affording proper
 support.—Good.
   Parostia Flexilis, Mollities ossium—p. Fra-
 gilis, Fragilitas ossium.
   PAROT'ID, Glandula parotidea, G. adAureS,
 Paro'tis, Animel'la, Alimella, Lacticin'ia ; from
 naqa,' about,' and ov?,' the ear.'  The largest
 of the  salivary  glands, seated under the ear,
 and near the  angle ofthe lower jaw.  It is com-
 posed of many separate lobes, giving rise to ex-
 cretory ducts, which  unite to form  one canal,
 called the Parotid duct or Steno's canal—the Duc-
 tus superior or Superior salivary canal of some.
 This duct, after having advanced horizontally
 into the  substance  of the cheek, proceeds
 through an opening in  the buccinator muscle,
 and terminates  in  the mouth  opposite the
 second  upper molaris.  About the middle of its
 course, it sometimes receives the excretory duct
 of a glandular body, situate in  its vicinity, and
 called the Accessory Gland of the Parotid, Socia
 Parotidis.
   In the substance of the  parotid are found—
 a  number of branches of the  facial nerve, of
 the  transverse arteries of the face, and  the
 posterior auricular.   It receives, also,  some
 filaments from the inferior maxillary nerve,
 and from the ascending branches of  the super-
 ficial cervical plexus.  Its lymphatic vessels are
 somewhat  numerous, and pass into  ganglions
 situate at its  surface or behind the angle ofthe
jaw.
   The parotid secretes saliva, and pours it  co-
 piously into the mouth.
   Parotid, Accessory Gland of  the.  See
 Parotid.
   PAROTIDE, Parotis.
   PAROTIDON'CUS, from naqwng, 'the
 parotid,' and  oyxog, 'a tumour.'  A swelling of
the parotid.
   PARO'TIS, (F.) Parotide, Phleg'monS paro-
tidea, Inflamma'tio  parotidum, Parotitis, (F.)
 Oreillon, Ourle, is, also,  the name of a tumour,
 seated  under  the ear; which is reddish, hard,
and attended  with obtuse pain; the progress to
 suppuration  being slow and difficult.  Some-
 times it is of  a malignant character, sloughing,
 and long protracted.
   Parotis  Contagiosa, Cynanche parotidaea—
 p. Epidemica, Cynanche parotidaea—p. Seroso
 glutine tumens, Cynanche parotidaea—p. Spuria,
 Cynanche parotidaea.
   PAROTITIS, Cynanche parotidaea,Parotis.
   PAR'OXYSM, Paroxys'mus, from naqolww,
 'I irritate.'   Im'pelus, lnsul'tus, Inva'sio, Ex-
 acerba'tio, Accedsio, Acces'sus, (F.) Exacerbation
 Redoublement; also, Accls.  The augmentation
 which supervenes at equal or unequal intervals
in the symptoms of acute diseases.  Also, a pe-
riodical exacerbation or fit of a disease.
  PARS  INFERIOR  PEDIS, Sole—p. Na-
turalis medicinae, Physiology—p. Prima asperse
arteriae, Larynx—p. Vaga,  Pneumogastric—p-
Virilis, Penis.
  PARSLEY, COMMON, Apium petroselinum
— p. Macedonian,  Bubon  Macedonicum—p.
Mountain, black, Athamanta aureoselinum.
  PARSNEP, COW, Heracleum  spondylium
—p. Garden, Pastinaca sativa.
  PART, see Parturition—p. legitime et illegi-
time, see Parturition.
  PARTES  GENERATIONI INSERVIEN-
TES,  Genital organs—p.  Genitales, Genital
organs.
  PARTHENIUM FEBRIFUGA, Matricaria
—p. Mas, Tanacetum.
  PARTHEN'lUS, (Morbus;) from naqdtvog,
' a virgin.' A disease in a young female. Also,
chlorosis.
  PARTIES, LES, Genital  organs—p. Geni-
tales, Genital organs—p. Honteuses, Genital or-
gans—p. Genitoires, Genital organs—p. Naturel-
les, Genital  organs—p. Nobles, Genital  organi
—p. Sexuelles, Genital organs.
  PARTIO, Parturition.
  PARTRIDGE-BERRY, Gaultheria.
  PARTS. THE, Genital organs.
  PARTURA, Parturition.
  PARTU'RIENT, Parturiens, from  pario,  «I
bring forth.'
  The  Parturient,  Childbed, or Lying-in state
requires careful management, and is subject to
various diseases.
   PARTURIGO, Parturition.
   PARTURF'TION, Puerpe'rium, Partus.'Par-
tio,  Parturi"tio,  Parturlgo,  Purtu'ra,  Tocos,
To'cetos, Lochia, Apocye'sis, Labour, (F.)  Ac-
couchement,  Couche,  Travail d'Enfant.   The ,
delivery of the foetus and its appendages.  La-
bour is the necessary consequence of concep-
tion, pregnancy, and the completion of  gesta-
tion . It does not take place at the full time, until
after nine months of utero-gestation :  the causes
producing it being the contraction of the uterus
and abdominal muscles.  By different authors,
the  stages of labour have been  variously di-
vided.  We may, perhaps, admit of four.  The
first stage comprises the precursory signs.  One,
two, or three days before labour, a mucous dis-
charge, streaked with  blood, takes  place from
the vagina, which is called the Signum, Leucor-
rhaa Nabo'thi, Hamorrhd gia Nabothi, Labour-
show, or Show; and, along with this, trifling
grinding pains, called  by the French Moriches,
are  felt in the loins and  abdomen.  Second
stage:—Peculiar pains, which extend from the
lumbar region towards the uterus ; tension and
dilatation of the neck and orifice of that organ ;
protrusion  into the vagina of the envelopes of
the foetus, forming the bag of waters, (F.) Poche
des eaux; and  rupture or breaking of the  wa-
ters.  Third stage:—Contractions of the uterus
and abdominal muscles;  forcing  pains;  the
head of the foetus becomes engaged  in the pel-
vis; the occiput being commonly situate above
the left acetabulum, passes beneath the arch of
the pubis.   Fourth stage:—the head now  pre-
sents at the vulva, the perineum being con- 
PARTURITION
515
PARTURITION
siderably distended ; at leno-th it clears the ex-
ternal  parts, and the rest o? the body is easily
disengaged.  The child still continues attached
to the  mother by the umbilical cord, which has
to be  divided.  In  the  course of  fifteen  or
twenty minutes, trifling  pains occur, and the
secundines are expelled.  This  completes de-
livery.   In by  far the  majority of cases, the
head is the presenting part, the occiput directed
anteriorly, and the face posteriorly.   Of 12,633
children, born at the Hospital  La MaternHi in
Paris,  from the tenth of December, 1797, to
the 31st of July, IdOC, the  following were the
presentations :
The head, with the face posteriorly, 12,120
The head anteriorly,   ...     63
The breech,   ....       198
The feet,.....147
The knees,    ....         3
Other positions,  ....     102
12,633
  The following  table, drawn  up  from  data
furnished by Velpeau, gives an approximative
view  of the comparative number of presenta-
tions, according to the experience of the indi-
viduals mentioned:
TABLE, EXHIBIT	XG 'III]	2 RATIO OF PRESENTATIONS				IN 1000 CASES.		
			According to					
	Merri-man.	Bland.	Madame Boivin.	Madame Lacha-pelle.	Naegle.	Lovati.	Hospital ofthe Faciilte.	Boer.
Regular, or ofthe vertex,	924	944	959	933	933	911	980	
I. Occipito anterior,	908		944	910		895		
a. Occipito cotyloid (left,)			760	717		537		
. Do. (right,)			179	209				
0. Occipito pubian,			0.29					
II. Occipito-posterior,			9.4	9				
a. Fronto-cotyloid (left,)			5.3	7.3				
b. Do. (right,)			4.4	2-9				
Face presentation,	2.2	2.6	3.6	4.6				8.8
Mento-iliac (right,)				2.6				
Ofthe pelvis,	36	28	29	36	47			29
Of the foot,	12.7	9.4		14				10.3
Ofthe knees,			0.19	0.40				
Ofthe breech,	23	13	18	23				19
Ofthe trunk,			4.6	5.3	4.8			
Requiring Forceps,	6.6	4.7	4.6	34	36			5.7
--------Turning,	16	1 4'7		7.8	7.2			5.9
--------Cephalotomy.	3.3	J 5.2	4.77	0.53	2.4			1.5
   Labour has received different names, accord-
 ing to the  period of pregnancy at which it
 occurs, and the  mode in which it takes place.
 Itis called  miscarriage or abortion, (q. v.,) prior
 to the 7th  month; premature labour, between
 this and 8 months and a half; and labour at the
full period,— (F.) Accouchement a terme,—when
 it happens at the end of 9 months.
   Labours  have, likewise, been  variously di-
 vided by different authors..   Perhaps the  one,
 into  Natural, Preternatural,  and Laborious, is
 as common as any;—Natural Labour meaning,
 that which would occur  without manual assist-
ance ; preternatural, requiring the assistance of
art, but by the  hand  solely:  and,  laborious,
requiring instrumental  assistance;  which M.
Capuron calls Accouchement Michanique.
  The French  use the term Part, at  times, sy-
nonymously with delivery ; at others, with fatus.
Suppression de part means concealment of deli-
very: Part lioixime, a foetus which comes into
the world with the conditions necessary for its
enjoying advantages granted by law; and  Part
illigitime, one that does not fall under those
conditions.
TABLE OF THE COURSE AND MANAGEMENT OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF LABOURS.
Head Presenting.
 (Four Positions.)
            L Natural Labours;

Or those in which Delivery can be effected without Assistance.
                         fThe head with the chin bent upon the chest clears'
                           the brim ofthe pelvis. Motion of rotation produced
                        j  by the inclined planes of the pelvis; the occipital!
                         j  piotuberance is carried behind the symphysis pu-!
                         I  bis, and  the face towards the  hollow of  the sa-
                         [  erum.
                         fThe head attains the outlet: clears it; the  occiput
                           being first disengaged, and the face afterwards,
                           which passes successively along the whole of the
                           hollow of the sacrum.  The shoulders enter the
                           brim  diagonally; and execute  the movement of
                           rotation.  The one  behind first clears the outlet.
                         v  The same thing occurs with the nates.
                         'The same course is here followed : except that after
                           the rotatory movement, the face passes behind the
                        {  symphysis pubis, and the occiput into the hollow of
                           the sacrum.  The  occiput is first extruded;—the
                         (  face next.
                         f When the chin pre=ents and is turned forwards, the
                           face  is first expelled: the head is thrown back-
                           wards.  This  presentation is uncommon.  If the
                           chin presents and is thrown backwards,  natural
                           delivery cannot be effected.
1. Occiput towards the  Left Ace
  tabulum.
2.  Occiput  towards
  Acetabulum.
3.  Occiput  towards  the Right
  Sacro-iliac Symphysis.
4.  Occiput towards the Left Sa-
  cro-iliac Symphysis. 
PARTURITION
516
PARTURITION
 Lower Extremity
    presenting.
(Four  I'usitions  of
  the Feet, Knees, and
  Breech.)
1. Heel, Tibia,  or  Sacrum  to-
  wards the Left Acetabulum.
2.  Heel, Tibia,  or Sacrum to
  wards the Right Acetabulum.
L Presentation  ok  the
  Head, Upper Extiiemi-
  ties, Back, Abdomen,
  &c.
General Observations
1. Short Forceps.
2.  Long Forceps.
3. Lever or Vectis.
4.  Fillet and Blunt Hook.
Embrtulcia.
(                             (The nates enter the  brim  diagonally: movement ol
                              J   rotation :  the one  passes  behind  the symphysis
                                 pubis ; the other towards the hollow ofthe sacrum.
                              [  The one behind is first extruded.
                              fThe same thing happens to the shoulders.  The chin
                              |   is bent upon the chest to clear the brim : movemenl
                              J   of rotation:  the occiput passes behind the symphy
                              |   sis pubis, and the (ace towards tlie hollow of the
                                 sacrum.   The face clears the outlet first; the ocei-
                              [  put last.
 3. Heel, Tibia,  or Sacrum to- f
   wards the Right  Sucro iliac  The same progress, except that after the mtvement
   Symphysis.                  J   of rotation, the face is towards the pubis, and the
 4. ileel, Tibia,  or Sacrum to- \   occiput towards the sactum.   The  face  is  here
   wards the Left Sacroiliac Sym- |   again delivered first.
   physis.                      I.

               II. Preternatural  Labours :

         Or those which require Manual Assistance only.
     '1. When the labour is without any serious complication, and the head is not in a
        good position at the brim of the pelvis ; endeavours are to be made to place it in
        its natural position ; the hand to be introduced with the fingers united, and the
        long diameter of the head to be placed diagonally in the brim, if possible.   Or,
        the iever may be fixed over the occiput, by drawing  down which, a closer ap
        proximation of the chin and chest may be effected ; the position ofthe head to
        th? pelvis being at the same time attended to.
      2. J f complicated with syncope, convulsions, hemorrhage, want of uterine action,
        &c. the feet must be laid hold of, and the child turned. For this purpose, empty
        the rectum and bladder ; and turn, if possible, prior to the escape of the liquoi
        amnii.  Generally, the female may be placed on her left side, with the breech
        over the edge of the bed.  Use the  right or left  hand, according as the feet of
        the child are to the right or left side of the pelvis;  always  so introducing  the
        hand, that the child shall be in its palm, and the back of the hand opposed to
        the inner surface of the uterus.  The  hand and  arm to be  introduced during
        an  interval of pain ; and they must be flattened  and tranquil  whilst the uterus
        is contracting forcibly. If both feet cannot be readily brought down, seize one,
        and tie a fillet around it.
      If the toes point to the vertebral column or to the abdomen  of the mother, the
        head, in  its descent, will not enter the pelvis : the chin and occiput will be
        hitched on the pubis and promontory of  the sacrum.  In such case, grasp the
        nates as soon as they have passed the os externum ; and, during a pain, endea-
        vour to direct the  toes towards either sacro-iliac  synchondrosis. When the
        fingers can be passed along the body of the child and  over the shoulders to the
        bend of the elbows, draw down the arms successively.  When the body is  ex-
        pelled, and the head filling up the  brim, the termination  of labour  must be
        accelerated by passing two  fingers over the shoulder of  the child ; using mode-
        rate and steady extracting power, whilst one finger of the  other hand, passed
        into the mouth, depresses the chin on the sternum.  In  this way the head may
        be extracted.
            III. Instrumental Labours :

Or those requiring the Assistance of appropriate Instruments.
  'If the pains become feeble, or inadequate from any cause ;—or if the presenting
    part is firmly wedged in the pelvis; or  the woman  is becoming exhausted, in-
    strumental assistance maybe  required.  In all such cases, empty the bladder
    and rectum ; wait till the os uteri is in  a fit state ; afford assistance during the
    pains ; introduce the instrument during the intervals between the pains ;  have
    the patient on her left side, (generally ;; and extract according to the axes of
    brim and outlet, as the case may be.
  'Apply these to the sides of ttie head of the child, so  that the  ears and parietal
    protuberances  may be within  the  fenestra.  Introduce the left-hand blade
    first; the index and middle fingers ofthe right hand  guiding it to the ear.
    With the right hand pass the other in an opposite line, corresponding with the
    course ofthe first blade, guided by the fore and middle fingers ofthe left hand;
    the third and little finger being employed to retain the left-hand blade in place ;
    liumour the instrument  so as to allow  the hi,ides to lock.  The handles  may
    now be tied gently togelher.  The force used must be from blade to blade, with
    a gentle, tractile effort.
   Applicable where the head does  not enter the brim.  The  long forceps must be
    applied, in  most cases, over the occiput  and face of the child, so that the
    convex edges of the blades may be towards the hollow of the sacrum.  When
    used, the power may be exerted from side to side, with mode rate traction.
   The lever is applicable to the same cases as the forceps.  It must not be used
    strictly as a lever, but as a hook with which to draw downwards.  It  may be
    applied to any part ofthe head, but is generally hitched on the occiput.
   In certain cases of breech and knee presentation, where the hand is insufficient,
    it may be necessary to pass over the joint a fillet, or the blunt hook, with which
    to exert some force of traction.  The operation is  very simple.
   Disproportionate size of head, or distorted or deformed pelvis, may require the
    child to be destroyed, and its hulk lessened ; or the Cesarean section or sym-
    physotomy, or the induction of premature labour may he called for.
   The instruments required here, are  the Perforator, Crotchet, and  Craniotomy
    Forceps   Make steady pressure on the abdomen : pass two fingers of the left
    hand up to the head : feel for a suture  or fontanelle;  introduce the perforator
    and bore through, until  the progress of the instrument is arrested  by its shoul-
    ders.   Open the handles, and turn the instrument in different directions, so
I
1 In ci
<  it
(  to 
PARTURIUM               517                  PASTE
Embryulcia.
8YMPHY50TOMY AND CjES
  rean Section.
Separation of the Head
  of the Foxtusfrom the •
  Body.
Induction of  Premature
        Labour.
  that the opening may be large enough to admit the perforator, with which the
  brain must be broken down.
If, after this, delivery cannot be  accomplished without further aid, pass up the
  craniotomy forceps; open the handles slightly, and introduce the blade without
  teeth within the cranium.  On closing the forceps, a hold is obtained; and a
  tractile force can now be exerted during the pains; and the extrusion of the
  child be effected.
Should great difficulty exist at the brim, the bones at the top of the head may
  have to be removed, until the base alone remains.  The chin must then be
  brought through first.
The crotchet is often used instead of the craniotomy forceps, being  passed  into
  the opening made by the perforator, and hooked upon some bony projection in
  the interior of the skull ; but it is not a good  instrument.  In presentations of
  the face demanding perforation of the cranium, the perforator should be intro
  duced just above the nose in the sagittal suture.
When it. is necessary to open the head after the lower extremities have been ex-
  pelled, the perforaiion must be made behind the ear.
In cases of great narrowness of the pelvis, the operation of Symphysotomy, (q. v.)
  ' as been adopted by French practitioners,—rarely by British or American ; and
   ti extreme cases recourse has been had to the Ctssarean Section, (q. v.)
'If the body of the fetus have been forcibly separated, and the head left in the
  uterus, it must be  laid hold of with one hand ; and the forceps be applied,
  or the head  opened  and  delivered as under Embryulcia.  Should the head
  have been brought away., and the body left behind, the feet must be brought
  down.
 In cases of narrowness ofthe pelvis, where the fetus, at the full term, cannot be
  born alive, delivery may be brought about at an earlier period, or as soon as the
  child is capable of carrying on its functions independently ofthe mother.
 The most advisable plan of accomplishing this object is merely to pass the finger
  round and round within the os and cervix uteri, so as to detach the decidua;—
  the membranes being thus left entire, and the life of the child not so much
  endangered, as where the membranes are punctured and the waters evacuated.
  Parturition usually follows within 48 hours.
  i In c
*• 1   ha
  i1   in
  PARTURIUM VANUM, Fausse couche.
  PARTUS, Parturition—p. Cajsareus,  Cesa-
rean section—p. Difficilis, Dystocia.
  PARU'LIS,  from  naqa, ' near,' and  ov?.ov,
' the  gum.'   Aposte'ma parulis vel  paroulis,
Gum Boil.   Small  abscesses  are so called,
which form  in  the gums, sometimes without
any  known  cause,  but  which  often depend
upon carious teeth.
  PARU'RIA,  from  nana, ' defectively,'  and
ovqtto,' 1 pass urine.'  Morbid secretion or dis-
charge of urine.
  Paruria Incontinens,  Enuresis—p. Inops,
Ischuria, false—p.  Mellita,  Diabetes—p.  Re-
tentionis,  Ischuria—p.  Retentionis  vesicalis,
Retention of urine—p. Stillatitia, Strangury—
p. Stillatitia mucosa, Cystirrhoea.
  PAR'YGRON, from naqa, and  'vyqog, ' hu-
mid.'  A liquid or  moist preparation,  for  allay-
ing topical inflammation.
  PAS D'ANE, Tussilago.
  PASMA, Catapasma.
  PASQUEFLOWER, Anemone  pulsatilla.
  PASSA, Paronychia.
  PASSiE CORINTHIAOE.   See Vitis  Co-
rinthiaca.
  PASSAGES, DIGESTIVE,  Ways, diges-
tive—p.  Second, Ways, second.
  PASSE-PIERRE, Crithmum maritimum.
  PASSERAGE SAUVAGE,  Cardamine  pra-
ten sis.
  PASSIFLORA  LAURIFO'LIA, Bay-leaved
passion  flower.  A native of Surinam.    The
fruit has a delicious  smell  and flavour,  and
quenches thirst, abates heat ofthe  stomach, in-
creases the appetite, &c.
  Passiflora Malifor'mis,  Apple-shaped Gra-
nadil'la.   The fruit of this species is  esteemed
a  delicacy in  the West Indies,  where  it is
served up at table  in  desserts.
  PASSIO  CCELIACA, Cceliac flux—p. Cho-
lerica, Cholera—p. Felliflua, Cholera—p.  Hse-
moptoica,  Hemoptysis—p.   Hypochondriaca,
Hypochondriasis—p.  Hysterica, Hysteria—p.
Iliaca, Ileus—p. Ischiadica, Neuralgia femoro-
poplitsea—p. Pleuritica, Pleuritis—p. Ventricu-
losa, Cceliac flux.
  PASSION, Passio, An'imi Pathe'mata, Affed-
tus.   A lively affection of the  mind;  as rage,
terror, love, hatred, &c.
  PASSION-FLOWER, BAY-LEAVED, Pas-
siflora laurifolia.
  PASSIVE,  Passivus.   An  epithet for dis-
eases, which seem owing to  a  greater or less
diminution  of the strength, or which are with-
out apparent reaction.
  Thus, passive hemorrhages  are such as  su-
pervene in debilitated individuals or under con-
ditions in which increased action of  the arte-
ries can scarcely be presumed.   The term pas-
sive has, also, been  given to aneurisms of  the
heart with extenuation of the.  parietes ; in  op-
position  to  active aneurisms,—with thickness
ofthe parietes—hypertrophy.
  PASSU LJE MAJORES, see  Vitis vinifera—
p. Minores, see Vitis Corinthiaca.
  PASSULA'TUM, Uva passa,' raisins,' 'dried
grapes.'  A medicine in which the pulp of rai-
sins is a chief ingredient.
  PASSY,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.  This
village is in the vicinity  of  Paris.  There  are
several springs, containing sulphates  of lime,
iron,  and magnesia; alum; common salt; car-
bonate of iron ; carbonic  acid, &c.  They  are
employed as tonic and astringent.
  PASTA DE  ALTHAEA,  Paste, marshmal-
low—p. Amygdalina, Confection (almond)—p.
de Dactylis, Paste,  date—p. Emulsiva, Con-
fection (almond)—p. de  Jujubis, Paste of ju-
jubes—p. Regia, Confection  (almond.)
  PASTE, Pasta,  (F.)   Pate.   A  compound
medicine like the  pastil,  but  less consistent,
flexible, less saccharine, and  more mucilagi-
nous.
  Marsiimallow  Paste, Massa de  gummi-
Arab'ico, Pasta de altha'a.  A compound of gum 
PASTkqUE                513               PAULLINIA
arable, sugar, white of egg, and  orange flower
water. Ph. P.  It is demulcent.
  Date  Paste,  Massa  seu pasta de dadtylis.
Composed of dates, sugar, gum arable, rcater,
and orange flower water.  Ph. P.  Demulcent.
  Paste of Jii'jiibks, Pasta de ju'jubis, Massa
de zizypho'rum fructu: composed  of  jujubes,
gum Senegal, sugar, water, and tincture of lemon
peel.  Demulcent.
  Pasta GLYCYRRHi'z.iE Gumma'ta et Anisa'-
ta, seu Massa de extracto glycyrrhiza.  A com-
pound of extract of liquorice, gum Senegal, sugar,
Florence orris root, and volatile  oil of  aniseed.
Demulcent.
  Paste, Ward's, Confectio piperis nigri.
  PAST&QUE, Cucurbita citrullus.
  PASTIL, Pastil'Ius, Diocres, Avidula Cip'ria,
Canddla fumdlis, Phthois, Phthoiscus.  A com-
pound of aromatic substances in yarious shapes;
used  as a fumigating material, when set fire to.
See Fumigation.
  The French use the term Pastille for a solid,
dry, round, oblong, square, or triangular com-
pound, whose base is essential  oil, and  sugar
the  excipient.    These pastilles are,  in fact,
small lozenges, and only differ from the tablette
in their smaller size.
  Pastil'li  de  Mentha  Piperi'ta.   Pepper-
mint drops.   (Sacch. alb., aqua mentha pip. des-
tillat.  aa §ij.  Boil to  the  consistence  of an
electuary. Take of fine white sugar,  in pow-
der, ^iv, volatile oil of peppermint ^ss.  Mix,
and add the electuary whilst warm.  Drop it
then  on  marble, and dry the drops.   Ph. P.)
  PASTILLES, FUMIGATING.  See Fumi-
gation.
  PASTILLI  EMETINE  PECTORALES,
Trochisci emetinae pectoralis.
  PASTINA'CA OPOP'ANAX.  The name of
the plant which furnishes tlie Opoponax.  The
plant, whence the gum-resin  is obtained, has,
also,been called Opoptinucum,Panaxheracldum,
Panax costlnum, P. pastinacea, Kyna, Her'cules-
all-heal,  Opop'anaxwort.
  Opopanax, Opopanacis gummi-reslna,  Gezir,
Pop'anax,  Gummi  panacis, exudes from  the
roots, when wounded.   Its odour is strong  and
peculiar; taste, bitter and acrid. It is met with
in the  shops, in lumps  of a reddish-yellow
colour, without; white, within.  It has been
recommended as an  antipasmodic and em-
menagogue ;  but is seldom  used.  Dose, gr. x
to ^j in  powder.
  Pastina'ca Sati'va, Elaphobodcum,Pastina-
ca sylves'tris, Badica,  Garden parsnep.  The
root is sweet and nutritious, and is in esteem as
an article of food. It has been used as a  diuretic
and demulcent in calculous affections, &c.
  Pastinaca  Sylvestris, P. sativa—p. Syl-
vestris tenuifolia officinarum, Daucus Carota.
  PATE, Paste—p.Arsinicale, Arsenical paste.
  PATELLA, Rot'ula, Epigon'atis, Epigon'tis,
Epigou'nis, Mola,  Concha,  Odulus  genu,  Os
scutifor'ml, Supergenua 'lis,  Cauca/oi'dcs, Myl-
acris,Myle, (F.)  Rotule. Diminutive of palina,
'a dish,' so  called from its shape.  A sort of
sesamoid, flat, short, thick, rounded bone, situ-
ate in front of the knee, and  enveloped in the
substance of the tendon  common to  the  ex-
tensor muscles of the leg.   The posterior sur-
face of the patella is divided into two facettcs,
united angularly, which are incrusted with car-
tilage, and each of which  is  articulated with
one ofthe condyles of the femur.  The patella
is developed  by a single point of ossification,
When the patella is fractured, it is difficult to
produce bony union.  This can only be accom-
plished by keeping up the fractured extremities
closely in apposition.
  Patella, Cup—p. Fixa, Olecranon.
  PATHEMA, Affection, Disease.
  PATHEMATOLOGY, Pathology.
  PATH ET'IC, Pathelicus. That which moves
the passions.   A name given  to the superior
oblique muscle of the eye (q. v.), and, also, to a
nerve.
  The Nervus Pathet'icus, N. trochlea'ris seu
trochleato'rius seu trochlea'tor, the  4th pair of
nerves, Oculo-musculuircinterne (Ch.), (F.) Nerf
puthit)que, is the smallest encephalic nerve.  It
arises behind the inferior pair  of the tubercula
quadrigemina (the testes) at the lateral  parts of
the valvula Vieussenii.   Its roots unite  into
one thin, round cord, which makes a turn upon
the peduncles of the brain, and  passes into a
canal of the dura mater near the  posterior cli-
noid process. It enters the orbit by the broadest
part of the sphenoidal fissure,  and terminates
in the superior oblique  muscle of the  eye, by
dividing into several filaments.
  PATHNE, Alveolus.
  PATHOG"ENY, Pathogenia; from na&og, 'a
disease,' and ytvcatg, 'generation.'  The branch
of pathology, which relates to the generation,
production, and development of disease.
  PATHOGNOMONIC,   Pathognomon'icus,
Signum conjundtum; from nadog,' an affection,'
and yivowrtoi,  ' I know.'  A  characteristic symp-
tom of a disease.
  PATHOLOGY, Pathematol'ogy, from na9og,
' a disease,' and Xoyog, 'a discourse.' The branch
of medicine, whose object is the knowledge of
diseases.   It  has been defined  diseased physi-
ology, and physiology of disease.  It is  divided
into general and special.  The first considers
diseases in common ;—the second the particular
history of each.   It is subdivided into internal
and external, or medical and surgical.
  Pathology, Humoral, Humorism.
  FATHOMA'N\A,Parapathi'a,Moral Insanity,
from nadog, ' a disease,' and munia.  A disorder
of affection or  feeling,  as well as  of those of
the active powers or propensities.
  PATHOPATRIDALGIA, Nostalgia.
  PATHOS, Affection, Disease.
  PATIENCE, Rumex patientia—p.  d'Eau,
Rumex  hydrolapathum—p. Garden,  Rumex
patientia—p.  Rouge,  Rumex   sanguineus—p.
Sauvage, Rumex acutus.
  PATIENTIA, Rumex patientia.
  PATIENTIA MUSCULUS, Levator scapula.
  PATNE, Alveolus.
  PATOR NA'RIUM.  The cavity or the open-
ing of the nostrils.
  PATURSA, Syphilis.
  PAULLIN'IA.   This is an  extract from a
plant  of the same name in Brazil.  It is prepared
by the Indians, and appears to possess excitant
powers.  In Brazil, and the neighbouring coun-
tries,  it is given in  the form  of Tisane—the
powder being mixed with cocoa—in diarrhcea
and dysentery.   It has been employed also aa 
PAUME DE LA MAIN          519             PECTORILOQUE
 a tonic.  An extract is prepared in  Brazil from
 the Paullinia  sorbilis, known there under the
 name  of  Guarana,  which is administered in
 similar pathological cases.
   PALME DE LA MAIN, Palm.
   PAUONTA, Sedatives.
   PAUPIERE, Palpebra.
   PAVANA WOOD, Croton tiglium.
   PAVILION.  The French give this name to
 the expanded  extremity of a canal or  cavity,
 e. g. of a catheter, sound, &c.
   The Pavilion of the Ear, Auric'ula, Pinna,
 Ala, (F.)Auriculeou Oricule, Pavilion del oreille,
 is seated behind the cheeks, beneath the tem-
 ple and anterior to  the mastoid process. Its
 size varies in individuals.  It is free above, be-
 hind, and below.  Anteriorly and within, it is
 continuous  with  the neighbouring parts. Its
 outer surface has several prominences, the Helix,
 Anthelix,  Tragus, Antitragus, and Lobe; and
 several cavities—the groove of the Helix, the
 fossa, navicularis seu scaphoides, and the Concha.
 The skin which covers the pavilion, is very
 fine and studded  with a number of sebaceous
 follicles.  The auricle is fixed to the head by
 three fibro-cellular ligaments;—a superior, an-
 terior, and posterior.
   PAVILLON DE VOREILLE, Pavilion  of
 the ear—p. dela Trompe, see Tuba Fallopiana.
   PAVTNA, ^Esculus hippocastanum.
   PAVOR,  Panophobia.
   PAVOT DES JARDINS, Papaver.
   PAZAHAR, Bezoar.
   PEACH BRANDY, Amygdalus  persica—p.
 Tree, Amygdalus persica.
   PEAGLE, Primula veris.
   PEAR.   See Pyrus malus.
   PEARL, Perla, Mar'garon, Margarita, Unio,
 (F.) Perle.   A roundish concretion, of a silvery
 white colour,  and  brilliant  polish, found in
 several shells  and especially  in the  Avidula
 mar garitifera, which has,  hence, been  called
 Mater perla'rum, Mother of pearl, and is much
 used in  the  fabrication of handles for surgical
 instruments, &c.
  Pearls were,  formerly, given  in  powder as
 astringents and antacids.  They consist of lime
 and an animal matter.
  Pearl Ash,  Potash of commerce—p. Mother
 of,  see Pearl—p. White, Bismuth, subnitrate of.
  PEAU, Cutis.
  PEAUCIER, Platysma myoides.
  PECCANT,  Peccans.   An epithet given, by
 the  Humorists, to  the  humours, when erring
 in quality or quantity.
  PECHEDEON, Perinaeum.
  PECHER, Amygdalus persica.
  PECHURIM CORTEX.  A highly aromatic
 bark, the produce of a species of laurus.   It is
 extremely fragrant like that of cinnamon, which
 it greatly resembles in its properties.  In  Por-
 tugal, it is  used in the cure of dysentery, &,c.
  PECHYAG'RA, Pectihag'ra,  from nrj^ug,
' the elbow,' and ayoa, ' a seizure.'  Gout affect-
ing the elbow.
  PECHYS, Elbow.
  PECHYTYRBE, Porphyra nautica.
  PECTEN, Pubes.
  PECTIHAGRA, Pechyagra.
  PECTINA'LIS, from pecten,  ' the pubes;'
 Pectina'us,   Pubio-fimoral,  Suspubioftmoral
 (Ch.,) (F.) Pectini.   This muscle is situate at
 the inner and upper part of the thigh.  It is
 long, flat, and triangular; is attached, above,
 to the space, which  separates the ileo-pectineal
 eminence from the spine of the os pubis; and,
 below, by a flat tendon, to the oblique  line,
 which descends  from the lesser trochanter to
 the linea aspera.   The  pectinalis  bends the
 thigh on the pelvis;  and carries it outwards in
 adduction and rotation.  It may, also, bend the
 pelvis on the thigh.
  PECTINA'TI  MUS'CULI, from  pecten,  'a
 comb.'   The fascicular texture observed in the
 right auricle of the  heart:—Musculi Auridula
 Pectinati. Their main use probably  is—to pre-
 vent the over dilatation ofthe auricles.
  PECTINE, Pectinalis.
  PECTORAL, GRAND, Pectoralis major.
  PECTORALIS INTERNUS, Triangularis
 sterni.
  Pectora'lis Major, from pectus,'  the breast.'
 Pectoralis,  Sterno-costo-clavio-humiral,  Sterno-
 humiral (Ch.,) (F.)  Grand Pectoral.  A large,
 flat, triangular muscle, situate at the  anterior
 part of the  chest, before the axilla.  It is  at-
 tached, on the one hand, by  means of aponeu-
 rotic fibres, to the inner half of the  anterior
 edge of the  clavicle ; to the anterior surface of
 the  sternum,  and to the cartilages  of the six
 first true ribs;—on the other, by a strong ten-
 don, which  is inserted  at the anterior edge of
 the bicipital groove ofthe humerus.
  The use of  this muscle is—to move the arm
 in various directions.  If it be hanging by the
 side of the body, it carries it inwards  and a little
 forwards.  When the arm is raised, it depresses
 it and carries it inwards.  It  can, also, move it
 in rotation inwards.   If the humerus be raised
 and fixed, the pectoralis major draws the trunk
 towards the upper extremity.
  Pj;ctora'lis Minor, Serrdtus anticus minor,
 Costo-coracoidicn (Ch.,) (F.) Petit pectoral, Petit
 dentili  antirieur. This muscle is situate be-
 neath the preceding, at the anterior  and upper
 part of the chest.  It is flat and triangular.   It
 is attached by its base, which appears digitated,
 to the upper edge and outer  surface  of the 3d,
 4th, and 5th true ribs, and is inserted at the an-
 terior part ofthe coracoid process.
  The pectoralis  minor draws  the scapula for-
 wards and downwards, and makes it execute a
 rotatory motion, by virtue of which  its inferior
 angle is carried  backwards, and the  anterior
 depressed.   When the shoulder is fixed, it ele-
 vates the ribs to which it is attached, and aids
 in the dilatation ofthe chest.
  PECTORALS, Pcctoralia, Thorad'ica.  Me-
 dicines, considered proper for relieving or re-
 moving affections of the chest.
  Bateman's Pectoral Drops consist, chiefly,
 of tincture of castor, with some  camphor and
opium, flavoured by aniseed.  Gray gives the
 following formula. Castor £j, ol. anisi gj, camph.
3v,coccin. ^iss, opii ^N\,prooj spirit, a gallon.
  A form, advised by a committee ofthe Phila-
 delphia College of Pharmacy, is the  following:
—Alcohol, dil. cong.  iv, Santal. rubr. ras ^ij,
 Digere per horas xxiv; cola, et adde  Pulv. opii,
 Pulv. catechu,  Camphora aa j^ij, Ol.  anisi. :jiv.
 Digest for ten days.
  PECTORILOQUE, from pectus, ' the chest,' 
PECTORILOQUY            520                   PELVIC
and loqui,' to speak.'  Laennec  calls thus, one
who presents the phenomenon of Pectoriloquism.
Also a Stethoscope, (q. v)
  PECTORILOQUY CHliVROTANTE^go-
phony.
  PECTORILOQUISM.  < Cavernous voice.'
Same etymon.  Pectorilo'quia, (F.) Pectoribquie.
Speech or voice coming from the chest. Laennec
has designated, by this name, the phenomenon
often  presented by consumptive  individuals,
when their  chests have  been  examined  with
the stethoscope.  The voice  seems to issue di-
rectly from the  chest, and to pass through the
central canal of the cylinder,—a phenomenon
owing to the voice resounding in those anfrac-
tuous cavities,  produced in  the lungs by the
suppuration or breaking  down of tubercles,
which constitute  abscesses  or Ulcers of the
Lungs.
  PECTUS, Thorax.
  PEDAGRA, Potassae supertartras impurus.
  PEDESIS, Pulsation.
  PEDETHMOS, Pulsation.
  PEDICLE, VITELLINE. See Vesiculaum-
bilicalis.
  PEDICULARIA, Delphinium staphisagria.
  PEDICULATIO, Phtheiriasis.
  PEDICULUS, The Louse, Phtheir, (F.) Pou.
A genus of parasitic insects.  The human  body
is infested with three kinds; the Body-louse, (F.)
Pou de corps;  the Head-louse, (F.)  Pou de la
tile, which lives in the hair; and the Crab-louse,
Mor'pio, Plalula, (F.)  Morpion, which infests
the hair of the pubes.   Infusion of tobacco, or
mercurial  ointment, or ointment of white pre-
cipitate of mercury, or the white or red preci-
pitate of mercury, readily destroys them.
  Pediculus Pubis, Crab-louse.
  PEDICURE Chiropodist.
  PEDICUS, Extensor brevis digitorum pedis.
  PED1EUX (muscle,) Extensor brevis digito-
rum pedis.
  PEDIGAMBRA, Ysambra.
  PEDILU'VIUM, from pedes,' the feet,' and
lavo,' I wash.'   Lavipddium,  (F.) Bain de pieds.
A bath for the feet. See Bath.
  PEDION, Sole.
  PEDIUM, Tarsus.
  PF.DONCULES DU CERVELET,  Corpora
restiformia.
  PEDORA.  The sordes ofthe eyes, ears, and
feet.
  PED'UNCLE,  Pedun'culus.   This term has
been  applied to different  prolongations or ap-
pendices ofthe encephalon.  Thus, the Pedun-
cles of the brain are the Crura cerebri;  the Pe-
duncles of the cerebellum, the Crura cerebelli.
  The Peduncles of the  Brain, called also
Crura anterio'ra  medul'la oblonga'ta,  are two
white cords, about |ths of ah inch in diameter,
on the outside of the corpora albicantia.  They
arise from the medullary substance ofthe brain,
and gradually  approach, till they join the  tuber
annulare.   They  are  formed, internally, of  a
mixture of cineritious and  medullary matter;
the former of which, being  of a darker colour
at one point than in any other part of the brain,
has been called Locus niger crurum cerebri.
  The Peduncles of the Cerebellum, called
also Crura posterio'ra, arise from the medullary
part of the cerebellum, and unite at the tuber
annulare.
  Peduncles  of the  medullje  oblongata,
Corpora restiformia.
  The Peduncles of the Pineal Gland are
two medullary bands or strips, which seem to
issue from the pineal gland, and proceed on each
side upon the upper and inner region ofthe optic
thalami.
  PEDUNCULI  MEDULLA OBLONGATA,
Corpora restiformia.
  PEGA,  Canthus (lesser.)
  PEGANELiE'ON,  Oleum  ruta'ceum, Oil of
Rue; from rrtyavov, 'rue.'
  PEGANIUM,  Ruta.
  PEINE, Hunger.
  PE1RA, Effort, Experience, Nisus.
  PELA'GIA.  A kind of scaly erysipelas of
the hands, sometimes of the legs, at others, of
the face.  Pellagra. (?)
  PELAGRA, Pellagra.
  PEL'ICAN, Pelica'nus.   An  instrument,
curved at the end like the beak  of a pelican.
Its use is to extract teeth.
  PELICIDE, Pclu'de, Melcoctum, Boiled
Honey.—Ruland and Johnson.
  PELIDNOMA, Ecchymoma.
  PELIOMA, Ecchymoma.
  PELIO'MA from nsXog, 'black.'   A  livid
ecchymosis.—Forestus. See Ecchymoma.
  PELIOSIS, Purpura hemorrhagica.
  PELL'AGRA, Pclagra, Ichthyosis Pellagra,
Elephantiasis Ilalica,  Tuber Pelbgra,  Lepra
Mediolanen'sis, Mal del Sole, Dermatugra, Ery-
sipelas periodica nervo'sa  chronica, Mal de mi-
sere, Paralysis scorbu'tica, Scurvy of the Alps,
Impetigo  Pellagra. A disease, particularly no-
ticed amongst the Milanese, which consists in
the skin becoming covered with wrinkles, and
assuming a scaly appearance, especially in the
parts exposed to the air.  The strength dimi-
nishes, the intellectual faculties and sensations
become obscure, and cramps, convulsions, and
other lesions  of muscular contractility  super-
vene.  It  is a singular, endemic affection.
  PELLICULA SUMMA, Epidermis—p. Su-
perior, Epidermis.
  PELTjIS. Cutis—p. Summa, Epidermis.
  PELLITORY, BASTARD, Achillea  ptar-
mica—p.  of Spain, Anthemis pyrethrum—p.
Wall, Parietaria.
  PELMA, Sole.
  PELOTE DE MER, Pila marina,
  PELTIGERA CANINA, Lichen caninus.
   PELUDE, Pelicide.
  PELVIC, Pelcievs, Pclvinus.  Belonging or
relating to the pelvis.
  The Pelvic Cavity, (F.)  Caviti pelvicnne,
is the cavity ofthe pelvis.
  The Pelvic Surface of the Ii/iusi is that
which faces the  pelvic cavity.
  The Pelvic Members are the lower extre-
mities.
  M. J. Cloquet gives the name  Pelvic Apo-
neurosis, (F.) Aponivrose pelvienne, to an apo-
neurotic expansion, of greater or less thickness,
which is attached to the brim of the pelvis, be-
ing continuous with the fascia iliaca and the
aponeurotic  expansion of the  psoas  parvus.
This aponeurosis forms a kind of resisting par-
tition, which  effectually supports the perito- 
PELVI-TROCHANTERIAN        521
PENICILLUS
 neum,and has several apertures, through which
 different organs pass.
   PELVl-TROCHANTE'RIAN,Pe?rJ-trocAare-
 tcria'nus.  That which relates to the pelvis and
 great trochanter.   The Pelvi-trochante'rian re-
 gion is formed  by the muscles—pyramidalis,
 two obturators, gemini, and quadratus femoris,
 which pass from the pelvis to the digital  cavity
 of the great trochanter.
   PELVIM'ETER,  Pclycom'etrum, Pelyom'-
 etrum, from pelvis, and psrqov, ' a measure.'  A
 barbarous  hybrid.  This name  has been given
 to different instruments, invented for measuring
 the diameters of the pelvis, and, particularly,
 the antero-posterior or  fore-and-aft diameter
 of the brim. Two have been chiefly employed ;
 especially by French practitioners—the Compas
 d'epaisseur, and the Pelvimeter of Coutouly.
    1. The Compas D'Epaisseur or Cal'ipers is
 formed like a pair of compasses—with blunt
 extremities—the  branches of which can be
 moved at  will.  One of these is applied  to the
 symphysis pubis, and the other on the sacrum,
 About  3 inches must be  deducted from  this
 measurement for the thickness of the mons ve-
 neris, pubis, and the base of the sacrum.
   2. The  Pelvimeter of Coutouly resembles
 the instruments used by shoemakers for mea-
 suring the length of the foot. The two branches
 are introduced,  in a state  of approximation,
 into the vagina;  and then  separated, so  that
 one touches the promontory ofthe sacrum, the
 other comes behind the os pubis.  It is  a  bar-
 barous contrivance, and  its introduction ought
 never to be attempted on the living subject.  It
 does not, indeed, seem  possible to introduce it
 without mischief.
   The finger is, decidedly, the best pelvimeter,
 and by it we can judge whether the base ofthe
 sacrum be unusually prominent.
   PELVIS, Cho'ana, Pfelos, (F.) Bassin; so
 called,  because  fancied  to  be  shaped like an
 ancient  basin.  The part of the trunk  which
 bounds the abdomen below.  It is a large, bony,
 irregular, conoidal cavity,—open above and be-
 low,—which supports and  contains a part of
 the intestines, and  the urinary and genital or-
 gans ; and serves, at the same time, as a fixed
 point for the articulation of the lower limbs, the
 attachment of their muscles, and the execution
 of their movements.  The pelvis  supports, be-
 hind, the vertebral column, and is sustained,
 before, by  the ossa femorum.  It is situate, in
 the adult, near the middle part ofthe body, and
 is composed of four broad, flat, unequally thick
 bones, differing  much in their shape, size,  and
 arrangement, which touch, are articulated at
 some part of their surface, and intimately uni-
 ted by means of a number of ligamentous fasciae.
 Of these bones, two are behind, on the median
 line,—the sacrum  and coccyx; the two others
 are before and at the sides,—the ilia. They are
 fellows, and unite, before, with each other.
   The most important parts of the pelvis, in
 an obstetrical  point  of view, are the brim and
 the outlet.
  The Brim, Angudtia abdomindlis, Intro'itus
or Upper Opening of the  Cavity of the Pelvis,
 (F.) Ditroit supirieur, D. abdominal, is the nar-
row  part, which  separates the greater pelvis
from the less—the false from the  true. In  the I
        66
 well formed woman, it is elliptical, and slightly
 inclined forwards.  Its antero-posterior or sacro-
 pubic diameter, in a standard pelvis, measures
 4£ inches,  but with the soft parts, 3f inches;
 its transverse or iliac or lateral, 5£ inches, with
 the soft parts 4 inches; and its oblique with the
 soft parts, 4f inches.
   The Outlet, (F.) Ditroit infirieur, D. peri-
 neal, Ex'itus, Inferior opening, Angudtia peri-
 naa'lis, forms the lower aperture of  the pelvis.
 The  antero-posterior  diameter is  here, on ac-
 count of the mobility of the coccyx, 5 inches ;
 the lateral,  4 inches.
   The Axis of the Pelvis is important to be
 known in obstetrics.  The Axis of the Brim is
 indicated by a straight line drawn from the um-
 bilicus to the apex^H the coccyx:—the Axis of
 the Outlet by a  line drawn from the first bone of
 the sacrum to the entrance of the vagina.
   Pelvis of the Kidney, Pelvis rena'lis, Sinus,
 Venter seu  Alvus Renum, (F.)  Bassinet.  This
 is a small, membranous pouch, occupying the
 posterior part of the fissure of the kidney.  It
 is placed behind the renal artery and  vein ; is
 elongated from above to below ; flattened  from
 before to behind; irregularly  oval  in  figure;
 and, below,  contracts  considerably, to be con-
 tinuous with the ureter.   It receives  the ori-
 fices of the infundibula, which pour the urine
 secreted ia the kidney into its cavity.
   Pelvis Aurium, Cochlea—p Cerebri, Infun-
 dibulum of  the  brain—p.  Ocularis,  Scaphium
 oculare.
   PELYCOMETRUM, Pelvimeter.
   PELYOMETRUM, Pelvimeter.
   PEM'PHIGUS, Febris bulb'sa, vesiculdris,
 ampullo'sa seu pemphygddes seu pemphingo'des,
 Exanthdma  sero'sum,  Morla,  Pemphigus Hel-
 vet'icus, Pemphigus major, Pemphigus minor,
 Morbus bullosus, Pemphinx, Pemphix, Typhus
 vesiculdris,  Vesidular Fever,  Bladdery Fever.
 A disease, defined to  consist of vesicles,  scat-
 tered over the  body; transparent,  filbert-sized,
 with  a red, inflamed  edge,  but without sur-
 rounding blush or tumefaction; on  breaking,
 disposed to  ulcerate;  fluid, pellucid or slightly
 coloured; fever, typhous.  It is doubtful whe-
 ther any such idiopathic fever has ever existed ;
 the probability is, that the fever and vesications
 have been an accidental complication.
   The  Pemphigus  Helveticus,  Cullen  thinks,
 must have  been malignant sore throat.  If,
 however, such a distinct disease  did  exist, it
 was probably only as an endemico-epidemic.
  Pemphigus Variolodes.  See Varicella.
  PEMPHINX, Pemphigus.
  PEMPHIX, Pemphious.
  PEN^EA  SARCOCOLLA,  Sarcocolla.
  PENCIL-LIKE PROCESSES,  Styloid pro-
C6SSCS.
  PEN'ETRATING,  Pen'ctrans.  A wound is
so called  which  penetrates one of  the  great
splanchnic cavities.—Vulnus penetrans.
  A medicine is, also, so called, which  is  sup-
posed to pass through the pores and stimulate.
  PENICILLUM, Compress.
  PENICIL'LUS,  Penicillum. A  tent or
pledget,  (q.  v.)   The  secreting, glandiform
extremities of the vena port©, (Acini  biliosi,)
have also been so termed, as well as the villous
textures. 
PENICULUM
522
PERCUTEUR
  Pf.nicii.lus, Tent.
  PENICULUM, Compress.
  PENICULUS, Tent.
  PENIDES, Saccharum hordeatum.
  PENID'IUM, Penidium  sacchara'tum.   A
kind  of  clarified sugar, made up  into  rolls.
Barley sugar.   It is demulcent.
  PhNIL, Mons veneris.
  PENIS,Caulis, Coles, Caules, Men'tula, Menta,
Phallus, Posthe,  Crithi, Pridpus,  Virga,  V.
viri'lis, V. genita'lis, Vere'trum, SathS,Membrum
virile, Membrum, Verbus, Virile, Pars Viri'lis,
Membrum seminale seu genitals viro'rum, Sid-
ula, Tcntum, Hasta, H. nuptia'lis, Cauda salax,
 Cauda, Fas'cinum,  F. virile, Muto, Nervus, N.
fistulo'sus seu fistula'ris, Scopus, Vena, Contus,
 Telum, Gurgdlio, SceptrumfHortus, Arma Ven-
tris,  Columna  adstans  inguinibus,  Colum'na,
Pyr'amis, Trubs, Spina, Catapulta viri'lis, Ver-
pa, Macha'ra,  Tauros;  the  Yard, Male organ,
&c,  (F.^  Verge, Membre viril.  This organ,
the use of which is to carry the seminal fluid into
the female organs of generation, is cylindroid,
long, and erectile, and situate before and beneath
the symphysis pubis.  In the ordinary state, it
 is  soft and pendent  in front  of the  scrotum.
During erection, it becomes elongated, upright,
and assumes a triangular shape.  Its upper sur-
face is called the Dorsum Penis, (F.) Dos de la
verge; and, at its inferior surface, there is a
 longitudinal projection  formed by the canal of
the urethra.
   The two sides of the penis are round; and  its
 posterior extremity or root is attached to the pel-
 vis.  Its anterior extremity is free, and presents
the glans, prepuce, and  orifice  of the urethra.
   The penis is formed ofthe corpora cavernosa,
 the principal seat of erection;  the corpus spon-
 giosum of the  urethra  for the conveyance of
 the urine and sperm, and of the glans, which
 terminates the canal.
   Penis Cerebri, Pineal gland—p. Muliebris,
 Clitoris.
   PEN'NIFORM, Pennifodmis, from  penna,' a
 pen.'  An  epithet for  muscles,  whose fleshy
 fibres are inserted on each side of a middle ten-
 don, like the feathers of a pen on their common
 stalk.
   PENNYCRESS, Thlaspi.
   PENNYROYAL,  Mentha pulegium—p.
 Hart's, Mentha cervina.
   PENSEE, Viola tricolor—p. Sauvage, Viola
 tricolor.
   PENTAM'YRON, Pentama/ron, from vtvrt,
 ' five,' and uvqov, ' ointment.'  An ancient oint-
 ment, consisting  of  five ingredients.—Paulus
 and Aetius. These  are said to have been—
 storax, mastich, wax, opobalsarn, and unguen-
 tum nardinum.
   PENTAPHAR'MACON, from ntm,  'five,'
 and tpaqpaxov, 'remedy.'  Any medicine con-
 sisting of five ingredients.
   PENTAPHYLLUM, Potentilla reptans.
   PEN'TATEUCH, (SURGICAL,)  Pentateu'-
 chus, which signifies the five books of Moses—
 Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deu-
 teronomy.  By analogy, some  surgeons have
 given the name Surgical Pentateuch  to the di-
 vision of external  diseases  into five classes:—
 wounds, ulcers,  tumours, luxations,  and frac-
 tures.
  PENTATH'ETON.  Name of a  plaster for
bruises, excoriations, &c.
  PEPANSIS, Coction, Maturation.
  PEPANTICOS, Maturative.
  PEPASMOS,  Coction, Maturation.
  PEPAS'TIC, Pepadticus, from nsnatvta,  'I
concoct.'  A medicine, supposed to have the
power of favouring the concoction of  diseases.
Maturative,  (q. v.)
  PEPPER, BLACK, Piper  nigrum—p. Cay-
enne, Capsicum  annuum—p. Cubeb, Piper cu-
beba—p. Guinea, Capsicum annuum—p.  Ja-
maica, Myrtus Pimento—p. Long, Piper longum
—p. Poor-man's,  Polygonum  hydropiper—p.
Tailed,  Piper cubeba—p. Water,  Polygonum
hydropiper—p. Wall,  Sedum—p. White, Piper
album.
  PEPPERWORT, Lepidium.
  PEPSIS,  Coction, Digestion.
  PEPTIC, Pep'ticus,  from ntnrm, '  I ripen.'
A substance which promotes digestion, or is
digestive.
  PERCE-CRANE, Perforator.
  PERCE-FEUILLE, Bupleurum  rotun-
difolium.
  PERCE-MOUSSE, Polytrichum.
  PERCE-PIERRE, Crithmum maritimum.
  PERCEP'TA.  A word used by some writers
on  Hygiene to indicate, in a general  manner,
the effects of the nervous action on the animal
economy; in other words,  the  sensations, the
functions of the mind, and their deterioration
or privation.
  PERCEP'TION, Percep'tio, from percip'ere,
' to conceive,'' receive.'  The sensation which
the brain has of an  impression  made on an
organ of sense.
  PERCEPTIVITY.   Same  etymon.   The
power of perception.
  PERCOLATIO, Filtration, (q. v.)
  PERCOLATION.  The term percolation, or
displacement,  has  been  recently   applied  in
pharmacy to an operation, which  consists  in
placing any substance, the  virtues of which
have  to be extracted by a  menstruum,  on
a  funnel,  having  a  septum  perforated  with
holes, or its tube stuffed with cotton or tow, and
pouring fresh and fresh portions  of  the men-
struum upon it until all its virtues are extracted.
The  operation  is used in the formation of cer-
tain infusions, extracts, tinctures, &c.
  PERCUSSION,   AUSCULTATORY,  see
Acouophonia.
  Percus'sion, Epicrousis, tntxqovatg, Percud-
sio, from percu'tcre, 'to strike.'  When imme-
diate or direct percussion  is made  on  the chest
or abdomen, the more or less perfect resonance
is an index of the state of the contained organs ;
and the physician is thus aided in his  diagnosis.
For this purpose, the chest may be struck with
the fingers, gathered  into a bundle,  and their
tips placed  upon a level.  It is better, however,
to  employ Mediate percussion, which consists in
interposing, between  the  point of the fingers
and the chest, the finger  of  the other hand, or
the Plexirileter, (q. v.,) and striking this instead
 of the naked chest.
   PERCUTEUR  COURBE  A  MARTEAU,
 (F.)  An instrument used by Baron Heurteloup
 in the operation of lithotomy, in which a ham-
 mer  is employed instead  of a screw, to i'orce 
PERD0N1UM
523
PERICHONDRIUM
 together  the  blades of the instrument on  the
 foreign body.
   PERDO'NIUM.  In Paracelsus, a medicated
 wine of herbs.
   PER'FORANS.  A  name  given to different
 muscles, whose tendons pass  through  intervals
 between  the fibres or tendons  of other muscles;
 thence called perforated.  See Flexor Longus
 Digitorum, &c.
   Under the  name  Perforating Adteries,  are
 included, 1.  In  the hand—arterial branches,
 given off by the profound palmar arch, which
 traverse  the muscles and interosseous spaces.
 2.  In the  thigh—three or four arteries, furnished
 by the profunda, which pass through the open-
 ings of the adductor magnus.  3. In the foot—
 the anterior and superior branches of the plan-
 tar arch.
   Perforans Casserii.   See  Cutaneous—p.
 Manus,  Flexor profundus perforans—p. Pro-
 fundus, Flexor longus  digitorum pedis profun-
 dus perforans.
   PERFORA'TION,  Perfordtio,  Anat.re'sis,
 from  perfordre,  ' to pierce.'  An accidental
 opening in the continuity of organs, either from
 an external or internal cause.
   Perforation, Paracentesis—p. Uteri, Uterus,
 rupture of the.
   PERFORATOR, (F.) Perce-crane.   An  in-
 strument for  opening the head of  the foetus in
 utero, when it is necessary to diminish its size.
 The operation is called Cephalotdmia.
   PERFORATUS.   That which  is  pierced.
 Anatomists have given this name to  muscles,
 whose fibres or tendons separate, to suffer other
 parts to pass through them. Such are the Flexor
 brevis Digitorum pedis, (q. v.) F. sublimis per-
foratus, and Coraco-brachialis. (q. v.)
   Perforatus Casserii, Coracobrachial is.
   PERFRICTIO, Catapsyx'is, Peripsyx'is, from
 perfrig"ere, '  to be cold.'  Considerable refrige-
 ration.  Great sense of cold:—shivering.
   PERFRIGERA'TIO.  See Rigor.
   PERFUSIO,  Fomentation.
   PERI,  mqt, ' about, on all sides, round about.'
 An  augmentative prefix.   Hence:
   PERIAMMA, Amuletum.
   PERIAPTON, Amuletum.
   PERIBLEMA, Catablema.
   PERIBLEP'SIS,  from  mint, 'around,'  and
 (Minor, 'I look.'  The wild look that accompa-
 nies delirium.—Foesius.
   PERIB'OLE, from nfqi^a'O.vr, 'I surround.'
 The dress of a person.  Also,  the translation of
 morbific  matters  towards the surface of  the
 body.
   PERIBRO'SIS, Pericrasis,  from niqi^qtaaxto,
 ' I eat around.'   Ulceration or  erosion at  the
 corners of the eyelids.
   PERICARI)I'TIS,from77foizaor)iov,'the peri-
cardium.'  Inflammation  of  the Pericardium,
 (F.) Piricardite.  This is, probably, the proper
 appellation for most of those cases, which have
received the name of Carditis, Cardipericardllis.
Along with sign3 of pyrexia, the local symp-
toms resemble those of pneumonia.  Such as
point out  that the pericardium is the seat of dis-
ease are the following:—pain, referred to the
region of the heart, or scrobiculus cordis,—
sometimes pungent, at others,  dull and  hea-
vy: palpitation, accompanied  with  spasmodic
 twitchings in the neighbourhood of the  heart,
 shooting  up to the left  shoulder;  pulsation,
 and sometimes soreness of the carotids, with
 tinnitus aurium and vertigo:  the  breathing is
 by catches: dyspnoea considerable:  pulse jar-
 ring, jerking,  peculiar :  the tongue white, co-
 vered with a  mucous coat, and the  skin often
 bathed in sweat, as in acute rheumatism.
   The physical signs during  the  first period,
 are as  follows. The action of the heart is ge-
 nerally evident to the eye, and may be felt  by
 the hand.  There is soreness to the touch, over
 the intercostal spaces, and over a small surface
 in the epigastric region, when the pressure is
 directed  upwards towards the  pericardium.
 Percussion is usually natural, but at times there
 is dulness.  On auscultation, the cardiac  move-
 ments are found to be frequent, abrupt, jerking,
 and tumultuous;  often irregular and intermit-
 tent.   The pulse  presents corresponding cha-
 racters.
   When effusion of lymph has occurred, per-
 cussion may be negative, or be but slightly af-
 fected. On auscultation, in addition  to the pre-
 ceding signs, there may be one or more  of the
 rubbing or friction bruits (q. v.) resembling the
 rustling of parchment, or of a sawing or rasp-
 ing character.  In  some  cases, the sound is
 like the creaking of new leather.   This has
 been  supposed to be pathognomonic of effused
 lymph.
   The most important point,  in the  pathology
 of  pericarditis, is its connexion with  acute
 rheumatism: and it forms one of the most dan-
 gerous occurrences in  the latter  disease.  It
 may be acute or chronic:  in either case it is, of
 course, formidable.
   The most active depletion must be used; with
 large  doses of opium, counter-irritants, and all
 the means required in the most violent internal
 inflammations.
  PERICAR'DIUM, Pericar'dion, Membrana
 Cor circumflex'a, Involu'crum seu Ad cula seu
 Capsa seu Cap'sula seu Card era seu  Indumen'-
 tum seu Pannidulus seu Membra'na seu  Theca
 seu Sad cuius Cordis, Sac or Capsule ofthe  Heart.
 Area Cordis, (F.) Piricarde, from tteoj, ' around,'
 and rtaqSia, 'the heart.'  The  pericardium is a
 membranous sac,  which  envelops  the  heart,
 and the arterial and venous  trunks that pass
 from or into it.  It is seated in the separation
 of the mediastinum, above the central aponeu-
 rosis ofthe diaphragm, to which it strongly ad-
 heres.  Its shape is triangular like that of the
 heart; to which it is fitted.  The  pericardium
 is composed of two membranes:—the one—ex-
 ternal—fibrous;  the  other—internal—serous.
 The latter, having lined the inner surface  ofthe
 external layer, is reflected over the  heart, and
 covers it  entirely  ; without, however, having
 the heart  within it; in which arrangement it
 resembles other serous  membranes.
  The pericardium envelops the heart; retains
 it in position, and  facilitates its movements by
 means of the serous fluid, Liquor sen Aqua seu
 Humor seu Lympha Pericaddii, Hydrocaddia,
 which it contains in greater or less quantity.
  PERICARI'IUM, Epicarpium.
  PERICHONDRIUM, from ntqt,  'around,
and /okJoos,  'a cartilage.'  A  membrane of a
fibrous nature, which covers cartilages, that arr> 
PERICHRISIS
524
PERIOSTOSIS
non-articular, and bears considerable analogy
to the periosteum in organization and uses.
   PERICHRISIS. Circumlitio, Liniment.
   PERICHR1STON, Circumlitio, Liniment.
   PERICLASIS, from ntqt,' about,' and xXato,
'  I break.'  A comminuted fracture, with denu-
dation of the bone.  Galen,  Foesius.
   PERICLIMENUM, Lonicera periclymenum.
   PERICNE'MIA, from ttspi,'about,' and
xvrtur}, 'the leg.'  The parts surrounding the
tibia:—the tibia itself.
  PERICRA'NIUM,  Pericra'nion,  from  7rsoi,
'around,' and  xqavtov,  'the cranium.'   The
periosteum, which covers the cranium exter-
nally.
  PERICRASIS,  Peribrosis.
  PERIDES'MIC, Pcridedmicus;  from  ntqi,
'around,'and Siopog, 'a ligament,'  Some no-
sologists have given this name to ischuria caused
by a ligature round the penis or by stricture of
the urethra.
  PERIDIASTOLE.  See Diastole.
  PERID'ROMOS,  from mqt,  'about,' and
dqopog,' a course.'  The extreme circumference
ofthe hairs ofthe head.—Gorraeus.
   PERI^R'ESIS,  from mqt,  'about,' and
aiqtw, 'I take  away.'   A sort  of circular in-
cision, which the ancients made in the neigh-
bourhood of large abscesses.   The periaeresis is
now only practised in some cases of tumours.
  PERIEbTICOS, Salutary.
  PERIGLOTTIS, Epiglottic gland.  See
Tongue.        _
  PERIG/RAPHE,from niqiyqatpw,' I circum-
scribe.'   The aponeurotic intersections of the
rectus abdominis are so called.-—Vesalius.
  PERILYMPH, Cotunnius, liquor of.
  PERIMYSIUM, Fascia.
  PER1N, miqiv.  With some, this means the
scrotum, q. v.;) with others, the testicle ;  with
others, the perinaeum; and, with others, the anus,
  PERINEOCELE, from ntqivatov,  ' the per-
inaeum,'  and xijXi], ' rupture.'  Hernia  in the
perinaeum.
   PERINA'UM,  Interfemineum,  Perineum,
Gressura,  Plechas,  Ardphiplex,   Feche'deon,
Mesos'celon, Perineon, Perinaos, Pcrineos, Or-
rhos, Tramis, Tauros, Interforamineum,Cochone,
Plichos,  Mesomerion, Famen, Regio Perinai,
(F.) Pirinee; from ntqt, 'around,' and vaniv,
'  to dwell.'  The space at the inferior region of
the trunk, between the ischiatic tuberosities,
anus, and  genital  organs.   It is smaller in the
female  than in the  male;   has a  triangular
shape;  and is divided into  two equal parts by
a median line, called Raphe.   It is occasionally
ruptured in labour.  The part between the pu-
dendum and anus is sometimes called ante'rior
perina'um, to distinguish it from the part which
extends  from the anus  to  the coccyx, called
poste'rior perina'um.
   PERINE'AL, Perinaus,  Perinea'lis.   That
which relates or belongs to  the  perinaeum;  as
Perineal artery, Hernia, &c.
   Ischu'iua  Perineai.is.  A name, given by
Sauvages  to retention  of urine, caused  by  a
tumour seated in the perinaeum.
   PIRINEE, Perinaeum.
   PERINEPHRITIS,   from nipt,  'around,'
vetppog,  'kidney;'  and  itis, denoting inflamma-
tion. Inflammation of the external cellular and
fibrous membranes of the kidney, or of their
investing adipose cellular tissue.— Rayer.
  PERINEURION,  Neurilema.
  PER1NYCTIDES,  from  nipt,  and  w%,
1 night.'  An eruption, appearing at  night and
disappearing by day.—Erotian.
  PE'RIOD, Periodus, Periodeia,  Periodeusis,
Circu'itus, from mqi, ' about,' and odog,  ' way.'
Circuit.  Periods are the different  phases  or
revolutions  of a disease.  The epochs, which
are distinguishable in the course of a disease.
Three periods are commonly enumerated.  1.
The  augmentation, increase, or progress (In-
cremen'turn); 2. The acme or height, (F.) Etat
(Status;) and, 3. The decline (Deeremen turn.)
Some authors reckon  only the invasion and
termination.
  Period is  sometimes  used, in describing an
intermittent, for  the time  between  the com-
mencement  of a paroxysm and that ofthe next,
including the fit as well  as interval,
  PERIODEIA, Period.
  PERIODEUSIS, Period.
  PERIODEUTES,  Charlatan.
  PERIODICITY,  Periodid'itas; same ety-
mon.  The  aptitude  of  certain physiological
and pathological phenomena, in health  or dis-
ease, to recur at particular periods, after  longer
or shorter intervals, during which intervals they
cease  completely.   Diseases,  thus recurring,
are called Periodical.
  PERIODYNTA, from  7rtpt,and odvvv,  'pain.'
A circumscribed and acute pain.—Hippoc.
  PERIONE, Decidua.
  PERIOR'BITE, from srtpi, ' around,' and od-
bita, ' the orbit.'   An appellation used, by some,
for the periosteum lining the orbit.  The in-
flammation of this periosteum is termed Perior-
bi'tis or Periorbiti'tis.
  PERIOSTEUM,  Periodteon,  Perios'teos,
Periodtium,  Circumossa'lS,  Membra'na  ossis,
Omen'tum ossium, Circumossdlis Membra'na,
from irtqi, ' around,' and  ocireov, ' a bone.'  The
periosteum is a fibrous, white, resisting medium
which surrounds the bones  every where, ex-
cept the teeth, at their coronae, and the parts of
other  bones that are covered with cartilage.
The external  surface is  united, in a more  or
less intimate manner, to the neighbouring parts
by cellular tissue.  Its inner surface covers the
bone, whose depressions it accurately follows.
It is united  to the bone  by small, fibrous pro-
longations;  and, especially,  by  a prodigious
quantity  of vessels, which penetrate their sub-
stance.
  The periosteum unites  the bones to the neigh-
bouring parts.  It assists  in their growth,.either
by furnishing, at  its  inner surface, as M. Bec-
lard demonstrated, an  albuminous exudation,
which becomes  cartilaginous, and  at  length
ossifies;—or by supporting  the vessels, which
penetrate them to carry  the  materials of thi'ir
nutrition.  See Medullary membrane.
  Periosteum  Internum,  Medullary   mem-
brane.
  FERIOSTO'SIS  Tumour of the periosteum.
Tumours are so called, which are developed on
bones, and  formed  by their outer membrane.
These tumours  are more  rapidly developed,
have  a less  degree of consistence, and  sooner 
PER1PHIM0SIS
523
PERITONITIS
disperse than  exostoses, which they resemble
greatly.
  PERIPIHMOS1S, Paraphimosis.
  PERIPLEUMONIA,  Peripneumonia.
  PERIP'LYSIS, from  irtpi, and  -n-XvOtg, 'the
act of washing.'  Proflu'vium.  A copious dis-
charge  from  any  part,  especially from  the
bowels.
  PERIPNEUMONIA, Peripleumo'nia,  True
peripneu'mony, from nqt,' around,' and irvtvptov,
' the lung.'  Inflammation of the  substance of
the lungs.—See Pneumonia.
  Peripneumonia Bilio'sa. Inflammation of
the lungs, accompanied with bilious fever.
  Peripneumonia Catarrhalis,  P. notha—p.
Pituitosa. P. notha.
  Peripneumonia Catarrha'lis. Bronchitis
or pulmonary catarrh, with pain  in some  part
ofthe chest.
   Peripneumonia Notha, P. spu'ria, P.pitui-
to'sa, P. catarrha'lis, Blennotho'rax, Obstruc'tio
pulmo'numpituito'sa febri'lis, Bronchitis asthen'-
ica, False or Bastard Peripneu'mony, (F.) Piri-
pneumonic batarde ou fausse. An inexact name,
under which some affections are comprised that
resemble  pneumonia; and, especially chronic
bronchitis  with  pleurodynia.—See Bronchitis
(chronic )
   PERIPNEUMONY,  BASTARD, Peripneu-
monia notha.
   Latent Peripneumony is that  whose  symp-
toms are so obscure as  to  be recognised with
difficulty.
   PERIPSYX1S, Catapsyxis,Perfrictio.
   PERIPYE'MA, from n-eqt,' about,' and nvov,
' pus.'  Suppuration around an organ;—a tooth,
for example.
   PERIRRHCE'A, from ttiqi, ' about,' and qtia,
'I flow.'  Afflux of fluids from every point of
the body towards an organ which has  to re-
move them from  the  economy.   Also, Enu-
resis, (q. v.)
   PERISCELIS, Jarretiere.
   PERISCYPHIS'MUS, Periscythidmus, Pe-
riscy'thisis,  Periscytidmus, Periscy'tisis,  Scalp-
ing, from Trtpt, 'around,' and 2xv&rtg, 'a Scy-
thian," i. e. ' scalping after  the manner of the
Scythians.'   An operation, described by Paulus
of  jEgina.  It  consisted  of an incision made
around the cranium,  and, was  employed in
habitual weakness of the  eyes,  pains of the
head, &c.
   Periscythismus, Periscyphismus.
   PERISPHAL'SIS, Circumdudtio, from mfi,
' about,' and acpaXX.to,' I  move.'  A circular mo-
tion impressed on a luxated bone, for the pur-
pose  of reducing it.
   PERISTALTIC ACTION, Peristole.
   PERISTAPHYLINUS EXTERNUS, Cir-
cumflexus musculus—p. Inferior, Circumflexus
musculus—p  Internus,  Levator palati.
   PERISTERIUM, Verbena officinalis.
   PERISTER'NA,  from  mqi,  'about,'  and
artqvov, ' the  sternum.'  The  lateral  parts of
the chest.      _
   PERIS'TOLE, Motus Peristal'ticus,  M. com-
pressorius  seu  vermicula'ris  seu  testudineus,
from nvn, ' around,' and oreXXw,'  I contract, '  1
close '  The peristaltic  action of the intestines,
Motus peristal ticus.  It consists of a kind of
undulation or vermicular movement, in appear-
ance irregular, but in which the circular fibres
of the muscular membrane of the intestine con-
tract, successively, from above downwards, in
proportion as  the  chyme advances in  the ali-
mentary canal; so that, being compressed above,
it is pushed into the next portion of" the intestine,
whose fibres are in a state of relaxation.  When
the fibres contract inversely, they occasion an
antiperistaltic action.
  The peristaltic action is involuntary,  and is
not under the immediate influence of  either
brain or spinal marrow.  It continues for some
time after death.
   PERISTOMA, Peristroma.
   PERISTRO'MA,  Peristo'ma,  Muscus villd-
sus, Crusta membrana'cea, Crusta vermicula'ris,
from ncpt, ' around,' and orpwvvvpi, ' to spread.'
The villous or mucous coat ofthe intestines.—
Castelli.
   PERISYSTOLE, from mqt,  'about,' and
ovoroX.rj, ' a contraction.'  The  interval, that
exists between the  systole and diastole of the
heart, which is only perceptible  in the dying.
—Bartholine.
   PERITERION, Tripan perforatif.
   PERITESTIS, Albuginea.
   PERITOINE, Peritonaeum.
   PERITOME, Circumcision.
   PERITON^ERIXTS,  Peritonaorex'is, from
Trtqtrovaiov, ' the peritonaeum,' and qvyvvvr, ' I
break.'  Hernia formed  by  a rupture of the
peritonaeum.
   PERITONEUM, Peritone'um, Peritona'on,
Peritonelon, Peritonedos,  Peritoni'on, Pcrito-
neos,  Velamen'tum abdominals, Tunica prated sa
seu Operimen'turn pratensum seu Membra'na ab-
dominis, Zephach, Ziphac, (F.) Piritoine,  from
mqt, ' around,' and reivur,' I stretch.' A serous
membrane, which lines the abdominal cavity ;
extends over the greater part of the organs con-
tained there;  envelops  them wholly or in part,
and maintains their respective  relations  by
means of different prolongations and ligament-
ous folds:—the mesentery, epiploon, mesocolon,
&c. (q. v.) Like all the serous membranes, the
peritoneum is a sort of sac without aperture,
which covers the  abdominal  organs,  without
containing them within it, and the internal sur-
face of which  is  smooth, and lubricated by a
serous fluid.
   In the male foetus, the peritonaeum furnishes
a prolongation, which accompanies the testicle
at the time of its  descent, and,  in the female
foetus, forms the Canal of Nuck, (q. v.)  Below
the neck of the gall-bladder, the peritonaeum has
a triangular opening,   called  the Foramen or
Hiatus of Winslow, (q. v.) through which it pro-
ceeds behind  the  stomach, to form a sort of
secondary cavity, called the posterior cavity of
the peritonaum, (F.) Arriere caviti peritoneale
ou Cavite des Epiploons.
   PERITONITIS, Empres'ma Peritonitis, Pe-
ritonaltis, Cauma Peritonitis, Phlegmasia or In-
flammation of the Peritona'um.  The character-
istic signs of acute inflammation of the perito-
naeum are,—violent pain in the abdomen,  in-
creased by the slightest pressure, often by the
simple weight of the bed-clothes.  It generally
occurs  in  the parturient  state;  and begins  on
the second or third day after delivery.  At times,
I a malignant epidemic, and perhaps contagious, 
PERITTOMA
52G
PERSPIRATION
 variety has made its appearance, and destroyed
 numbers of females.
   This has been  described  under the  name
 Puerperal Fever, but it really seems to be  a ma-
 lignant inflammation  of  the peritonaeum and
 uterus, Metroperitonitis.
   In any form it requires the most active  treat-
 ment,  early employed.  The appearances, on
 dissection, are such as occur whenever a serous
 membrane has been inflamed, and such inflam-
 mation has produced death :—effusion of fluid
 with flakes of coagulable  lymph in it; appear-
 ances of vascularity, &c, in the membrane.
   The treatment—in  active peritonitis—must
 consist of  the  same course as  recommended
 under  Enteritis,  (q. v.)  In the chronic  kind,
 symptoms must be combated as they arise, and
 it may be advisable to excite a new action in
 the system by means of mercury.
   In the epidemic and malignant variety, unless
 bleeding be freely employed at the very outset,
 it does harm.   If used early, it is of the  most
 decided advantage.  Every thing depends  upon
 arresting the morbid process at the outset.
   PERITTOMA. Excrement.
   PERIWINKLE, LESSER, Vinca minor.
   PERIZO'MA,  from  -ntqittavvvpi,  'to  gird
 around.'  A bandage, girdle.  In Fabricius Hil-
 danus, a truss.
   PER'KINISM.   A therapeutical means, first
 employed by Dr. Elisha Perkins of Norwich,
 Connecticut,  towards  the termination of the
 last century, and named after him.  It consist-
 ed in drawing over affected  or  other parts the
 pointed extremities of two metallic rods, called
 Metallic Tractors,  each made  of a different
 metal.
   The  success  obtained was  through the in-
 fluence ofthe imagination ; and, consequently,
 it ranks as high as animal magnetism (q. v.,)
 but no higher.   The operation was, also, called
 Tractor a'tion.
  PERLA, Pearl.
  PERLE, Pearl.
  PERMOTIO, Motion.
  PERNICIOSUS, Deleterious.
  PERNIO, Chilblain.
  PERODACTYLEUS, Flexor  longus digito-
 rum pedis profundus perforans.
  PEROME'LIA, from nrjqog,' wanting,' and
 ptXog, ' a limb.'  Congenital misconstruction,
 or mutilation  of the limbs.  A  genus in the
 nosology of Good.
  PERONti, Fibula—p. col du, Collum fibulae.
  PERONE'AL, Peronaus, from ntqovr;,  'the
 fibula.'   Belonging or relating to the fibula.
  The Peroneal  Muscles are three in number.
  I.  Peronjeus  Brevis, P. secundus, P. anti-
 cus, P. Me'dius,  Semi-fibula'us, Grand peronio-
 sus-mitatarsien,  Court   pironio-lateral,  (F.)
 Moyen  Pironier.  A  muscle,  situate beneath
 the  peroneeus  longus.  It is attached, above,
 to the outer surface  of the fibula, and termi-
 nates, below, at  the posterior extremity of the
 5th metatarsal bone, after having  been reflected
 beneath  the  malleolus  externus.  It  extends
 the foot upon the leg, at the same time raising
 a little the outer edge.  It  may,  also, act upon
 the leg, and extend it upon the foot.
  PeroNjEus Longus,  Peroneeus  primus  seu
posticus, P. max'imus seu postc'rior, P. primus,
  Tibi-pironio-tarsien, Long pironier lateral, Pi-
 ronio-sous-tarsien (Ch.,) (F.) Muscle grand pi-
 ronier.  This muscle is situate at the outer part
 of the leg.   It is long, thick, and triangular
 above;  thin, narrow, and flat below.  It is at-
 tached,  above, to the outer edge of the upper
 extremity ofthe fibula, and  to the  upper third
 of the outer surface  of that bone.  Below, it
 terminates at the outer part ofthe posterior ex-
 tremity  ofthe first metatarsal bone. This mus-
 cle extends  the foot on the  leg, turning its
 point outward, and  raising its outer edge.  It
 acts, also, upon  the leg, which  it extends on
 the foot.
   Peronaus Tertius,—Nanus  Vesdlii, Pi-
 ronier antirieur, Petit  peronio-sus-mitalarsien
 (Ch.,) (F.) Petit  Pironier.  A muscle, situate
 at the anterior, outer, and inferior  part  of the
 leg.  It is long and  flat, and is attached,  above,
 to the inferior third  of the anterior  margin and
 inner surface of the  fibula; terminating, below,
 at the posterior extremity of the 5th metatarsal
 bone. This  muscle  bends the foot on  the  leg,
 by raising its outer edge.  It can, also, bend
 the leg on the foot.
   The Peroneal Artery, or Fibular A., arises
 from the popliteal, and is  situate deeply  at the
 posterior and outer  part of the leg.   It  gives
 off branches  of  little importance.   Near the
 outer ankle,  it divides into  two branches. 1.
 The posterior peroneal, which descends behind
 the lower joint of the fibula, on the outer sur-
 face of the calcaneum.  2. The anterior  pero-
 neal, which  crosses  the inferior  extremity of
 the interosseous ligament, to be distributed on
 the dorsal surface ofthe foot.
   The Peroneal Vein follows the same course
 as the artery.
   PERONE.0-LATi.RAL, COURT, Peronaeus
 brevis—p. Phalanginien du gros  orteil, Flexor
 longus pollicis pedis—p. Sous-phalangettien du
 pouce, Flexor longus  pollicis pedis—p.  Sous-
 tar sien, Peronaeus longus—p. Sus-mitatarsien,
 Peronaeus  tertius—p.  Sus-metatarsien,  grand,
 Peronaeus brevis—p. Sus-phalangettien dupou.ee,
 Extensor proprius pollicis pedis—p. Tibi-sus-
phalangettien commun, Extensor communis di-
 gitorum  pedis—p. Sus-phalangien  du pouce,
 Extensor proprius pollicis pedis.
  PARON1ER, GRAND, Peronaeus  longus—p.
 Lateral, long, Peronaeus longus—p. Moyen, Pe-
 ronaeus brevis—p. Petit. Peronaeus tertius.
   PEROSPLANCH'NICA, from 7n:nog, <  want-
 ing,' and OTrXay/vov, ' a viscus.'   Congenital
 misconstruction  of the viscera.  A genus in
 the Nosology of Good.
  PERPERACUTUS.  Extremely  acute.  An
epithet applied to very violent and rapid dis-
eases.
  PERROSIN.  See Pinus abies.
  PERS1CAIRE DOUCE, Persicaria.
  PERSICARIA, Polygonum Persicaria—p.
Urens, Polygonum hydropiper.
  PERSIL,  Apium  petroselinum—p.  dlAnc,
CliDsrophyllum sylvestre—p. de Meirteloine, Bu-
bon Macedonicum—p. de Montague, Athamanta
aureoselinum.
  PERSIMMON, Diospyros Virginiana.
  PERSPIRATION, Perspirdtio, Transpird-
tio, Diffla'tio, Diap'noS,  Diapner'a, from per,
'through,'  and spirdrc, 'to breathe,  exhale.' 
PERSUDATIO
527   PETROSALPINGO-PHARYNGEUS
I'lie insensible transpiration or exhalation, con-
tinually going on at the surface of the skin and
membranes. Sensible perspiration is called sioeat.
  The perspiratory fluid is secreted  by an ap-
propriate apparatus, termed by Breschet Diap-
nogenous, and  consisting of a  secreting pa-
renchyma, situate in the true skin, and of spiral
ducts, which open obliquely under the scales of
the epidermis.   A  certain  portion of the  per-
spired fluid is thrown off by  ordinary physical
evaporation.
  The Pulmonary  Exhalation, or  Transpiration,
is that which takes place in the bronchia, and is
sent out with the expired air.
  PERSUDATIO, Diapedesis.
  PERTE, Metrorrhagia—p. de  Sang, Haemor-
rhagia—p. Utirine rouge, Metrorrhagia—p. Ute-
rine blanche, Leucorrhoea.
   PERTES BLANCHES, Leucorrhoea.
   PERTURBA'TRIX, (Medicina,) Pcr-
turbating Treatment.   A mode of treatment in
 which  very active means  are  employed, and
 such as impress upon diseases a different course
from that natural to them.  Much evil has re-
 sulted from such treatment, especially in febrile
 diseases.
   PERTUS'SIS,  Tussis  ferlna,  convulsiya,
 clango'sa,  suffocati'va, clamo'sa,  spasmod'ica,
 Morbus Cucul'lus, Bcchorthopna'a, Bex convulsi-
 va, Bex theriddes, Hooping-cough,  Whooping-
 cough.   Chin-cough,   Kin-cough,  Kind-cough,
 (Germ. Kind, 'a child,') (F.)  Coqueluche. A
 violent convulsive cough, returning by fits, (F.)
 Quintes, at longer or shorter intervals ; and con-
 sisting of several expirations, followed by a sono-
 rous inspiration or whoop.  The fits of coughing
 generally  recur  more frequently  during the
 night,  morning, and evening, than in the day.
 It is esteemed contagious, and attacks the young
 more particularly. It is rare for it to attack an
 individual for the second time.  The duration is
 various,—six or eight weeks or more. Although
 the paroxysms are very violent, it is not a dan-
 gerous disease.   It may, however, give rise to
 other affections, as convulsions, pneumonia, &c,
 when  the complication is very dangerous, as
 the cause cannot  be removed.   Those children
 suffer  the least, who evacuate the contents of
 the stomach during  the fit.  In the treatment,
 all that can be  done is to palliate.  It  must be
 borne  in mind, that the disease  will, in time,
 wear itself out.   If there be  much tensive pain
 of the  head, or fever, V. S. may be required, but
 it is  seldom necessary.  Narcotics occasionally
 afford relief, but it is temporary.  Gentle emetics,
 given occasionally,when the  paroxysms are long
 and dry, give decisive relief, and aid in the  ex-
 pectoration of the morbid secretions. After the
 disease has continued for some weeks, and per-
 sists in part from habit, change of air is essen-
 tial,  and this, even should the change be to an
 atmosphere that is less pure.
   PERVENCHE, Vinca minor.
   PERVER'SION,  DiadtrophS, Diastrem'ma.
 One of the four modifications  of function in
 disease:  the three others being augmentation,
                             The  Humorists
diminution, and  abolition.
used this term, also, to designate disorder or
morbid change in the fluids.
  PERVERSION DE  LA  TETE  DES  OS'  a thin layer of cartilage.
ET DES MUSCLES, Loxarlhrus.             |  PETRO-SALPIN'GO-PHARYNGE'US.
  PERVIGILIUM, Insomnia, Coma Vigil.
  PES, Pous, novg, (F.) Pied, ' the foot.'  The
inferior  extremity  of the abdominal member,
representing  a bony  arch,  an elastic vault,
which transmits the weight of the body to the
ground.  It is divided into  three  parts;—the
tarsus, metatarsus,  and toes, (q. v.)
  Pes Alexandrinus,  Anthemis  Pyrethum—
p. Cati,  Antennaria Dioica—p. Equinus, sec
Kyllosis—p. Leonis, Alchemilla.
  PESANTEUR,We'ight—p. Spicifique, Gravi-
ty, specific.
  PESE-LIQUEUR, Areometer.
   PES'SARY, Pessdrium,  from  niaoog,  'a
small stone.'  Pcssus, Pes'sulus, Supposito'rium.
uterinum.  A solid instrument, composed of
cork, ivory, or elastic gum, which is introduced
into the vagina to  support the uterus, in  cases .
of prolapsus  or  relaxation of that organ; to
keep vaginal  hernia}  reduced,  &c.  The an-
cients made use of medicated pessaries, which
they distinguished into emollient, astringent,
aperient, &c.
   The  form  of pessaries is very variable;—
round, oval, &c. according to circumstances.
   Pessary, Egyptian.iEgyptius pessus.
   PESSULUS, Pessary.
   PESSUS,  Pessary.
   PEST, Plague.
   PESTE, Plague.
   PESTILENTIAL, Pestilentialis.  Relating
 to  the  plague.  Pestilential diseases are  those
 that bear some resemblance to the plague, in
 respect  to  mode  of propagation,  symptoms,
 danger, &c.
   PESTILENT-WORT, Tussilago Petasites.
   PESTILENTIA, Plague.
   PESTIS, Plague—p. Variolosa, Variola.
   PET, Fart.
   PETASITES, Tussilago petasites.
   PETE'CHLE,  Petidula,  Punctic'ula,  Por'-
 phyra Graco'rum.   Small spots, similar  in shape
 and colour to flea-bites, which occur spontane-
 ously  upon the skin,  in the course of severe
 fevers, &c.   They are, under such  circum-
 stances, signs of great prostration.
   Petechia sine  Febre, Purpura simplex.
   PETECHIAL  SCURVY, Purpura simplex.
   PETECHIANOSIS,  Purpura haemorrhagica.
   PETlCULiE, Petechia?.
   PETIGO, Impetigo.
   PETIT COURIER,  Influenza—p. Lait, Se-
 rum lactis—p. Lait d'Hoffman,  Serum  lactis
 Hoffmanni—p. Sus-maxillo-labial, Levator an-
 guli oris.
   PETITE  POSTE, Influenza.
   PETR.ELEUM, Petrolaeum.
   PETRiEUM, Solidago virgaurea.
   PETRAPIUM,  Bubon Macedonicum.
   PETR&OLE, Petrolaeum.
   PETRO DEL  PORCO, Bezoard of the In-
 dian porcupine.
   PETRO-OCCI P'lTA L,    Petro-occipitdlis.
 Belonging to the petrous portion of the tem-
 poral bone and to  the occipital bone.
   The Petro-Occipital  Suture is formed by
 the junction ofthe petrous portion of the tem-
 poral to the occipital, bone.  It is a deep groove
 separating the bones, which have between them 
PETRO-SALPINGO-STAPHYLINUS  528       PHALANGES DES DOIGTS
 fleshy fasciculus, which extends from the sphe-
 noid bone, from the petrous portion of the tem-
 poral bone, and from the Eustachian tube to the
 upper part ofthe pharynx.  See Constrictor.
   PETRO-SALPINGO-STAPHYLINUS, Cir-
 cumflexus—p. Salpingo-staphylinus,  Levator
 palati—p. Staphylin, Levator palati.
   PETRO-S¥HFjNOYT)AL,Petro-spheno'ida'lis.
 Belonging to  the petrous portion of the tempo-
 ral bone and to the sphenoid bone.
   Petro-Sphenoidal Suture;—a name given
 to the small suture which is formed by the an-
 terior edge of the petrous  portion of the  tem-
 poral bone and the posterior edge of the sphe-
 noid.
   PETROLEUM,  Petroleum, Petra  oleum,
 Petroleum, Bitu'men Petroleum, Pissela'um Id-
.dicum, Rock Oil, Petroleum Barbaden'sS, Barba-
 does Tar, (F.) Pitrole ou Petriole, from Trerqog,
 'rock,' and sXaiov,  'oil.'   A  bituminous  sub-
 stance  of a fetid odour, and bitter, acrid taste.
 It is semi-liquid, tenacious, semi-transparent;
 of a reddish-brown  colour, insoluble  in water
 and alcohol; combines with fixed and essential
 oils, and  sulphur;  and is  partially soluble  in
 ether.  The petroleum, found at Gabian,  neai
 Beziers, in France, has been called Oleum Ga-
 bia'num, (F.) Huile de Gabian, Petroleum rubrum.
   Petroleum Barbadense, Petrolaeum.
   Petroleum Sulphura'tum, Bal'samum  Sul'-
 phuris Barbaden'sS,—composed of petrol, barbad.
 %xvj,flor. Sulph. giv,—has been used  as a pec-
 toral ; and as a detergent to ulcers.  It has been
 accounted antispasmodic and sudorific.  Dose,
 gtt. x to xxx.  Externally, it is used as a stimu-
 lant and discutient.
   P&TROLE, Petrolaeum.
   PETROSELINUM, Apium petroselinum—
 p. Macedonicum, Bubon Macedonicum.
   PETROSUM, OS.  See Temporal.
   PETROUS, Petro'sus, from ntrqog, ' a stone.'
 Resembling stone; having the hardness of stone.
   The  Petrosal  Ganglion,  or Ganglion  of
 Andersch, is formed by the glossopharyngeal
 nerve, shortly after it emerges from the jugular
 fossa. From this ganglion, M. Jacobson of Co-
 penhagen traced an anastomosing loop through
 the cavity ofthe tympanum, which left branches
 there, and was thence reflected  downwards to
 join  the  vidian  nerve.   See Otic ganglion.
 This has been called the Nerve of Jacobson, and
 the inosculation, Jacobson s Anastomosis.
   The Petrosal Sinuses are two venous sinu-
 ses of the dura mater, connected with the pe-
 trous portions of the temporal bone, and dis-
 tinguished, on each side, into:—
   1. The superior petrosal sinus.  It arises from
 the  cavernous sinus;  follows  the upper edge
 ofthe petrous  portion, which affords it a gutter ;
 passes into the great circumference of the  ten-
 torium cerebelli, and opens into the lateral sinus,
 where the latter experiences a bend,  near the
 base of the pars petrosa. Its form is  triangular.
   2. The inferior petrosal sinus arises from the
 cavernous sinus at  the same point as the last,
 with which it  communicates at the moment  of
 its origin. It descends between the inferior
 edge of the pars petrosa and the basilary  pro-
 cess ; and terminates in the lateral sinus, at the
 sinu3 or gulf of the  internal jugular vein.   It
 is triangular, and broader at its extremities than
 middle.
   PETUM, Nicotiana tabacum.
   PEUCE, Pinus sylvestris.
   PEUCED'ANUM  OFFICINALE,  Mada-
 thrum sylves'trS,Marathrophyllum,Pinastel'lum,
 Fanic'ulumporci'num, Bonus Genius, Hog's Fen-
 nel, Sulphur Wort, (F.) Queue de Pourceau, Fe-
 nouilde Pore.  Family, Umbelliferae. Sex. Syst.
 Pentandria Digynia. The root has a strong, fetid
 smell—somewhat resembling that of sulphu-
 reous solutions—and an acrid, unctuous, bitter-
 ish  taste.  It  has  been recommended  as anti-
 hysteric and nervine.
   Peucedanum Silaus,—Saxifraga vulga'ris,
 S. Arlglica, Hippomadathrum, Fanidulum er-
 rat'icum, English  or  Meadow  Sax'ifrage, (F.)
 Sisili des  pris.  The roots, leaves, and seeds
 have been recommended as aperients, diuretics,
 and carminatives.  Rarely used.
   PEUPLIER NOIR, Populus.
   PEXIS,  Concretion.
   PEY'ERI  GLAN'DULA,  G. Peyeridna,
 Pey'eri Plexus gbndub'si, Glandula muco'sa
 coagmindta seu agmindta seu mucip'ara race-
 ma'tim congedta intestino'rum, G. intestindles
 seu  plexiform'es seu spuria, Corpud cula glan-
 dula rum similia seu  gland'ula in agmen con-
 grega'ta  intestinorum, Enteradenes,   Pcyer's
 Glands, Lieberkuhds Glands.  Small glands or
 follicles, situate beneath the  villous coat of the
 intestines.   They  are  clustered together, and
 are extremely  numerous.
   PEZA, Trtta.  This word, according to some
 anatomists,  signifies Malleolus; according to
 others, the sole of the foot.
   Peza, Astragalus, Sole.
   PEZFZA AURICULA, Auricula Juda, Fun-
 gus  sambdcinus, Agadicus Auric'ula forma,
 Jew's Ear.  This fungus is said  to be astrin-
 gent; but has chiefly  been used as a gargle in
 relaxed sore throat.
  PHACITIS, from <paxog,  'a lens,' and itis,
 a termination denoting inflammation.  Capsltis,
 Capsulitis, Lentltis. Inflammation of the crys-
 talline lens.
  PHACOS, Ervum lens.
  PHACOSCOTOMA, Cataract.
  PHACOTOS,  Phaco'ta,  from  <pa*og,  'a
 scraper.'  A name given by the ancients to a
 kind of scissors or rasp, used in cases of frac-
 ture ofthe skull.—J. Cloquet.
  PHAGjENA, Boulimia.
  PHAGEDENA,  Boulimia—p.  Gangrenosa,
 Hospital Gangrene.
  PHAGEDENIC, Phagedalnicus,from <?ayw,
 ' I eat.'
  A  Phagedenic  Ulcer,  NomS, Phagedana,
 Ulcus depascens, is one, which rapidly eats and
corrodes the neighbouring parts.
  In Materia Medica, Phageden'ic is a substance
used for destroying fungous granulations in
ulcers  4&c
  PHALACROMA, Calvities.
  PHALACROSIS. Calvities.
  PHALACROTIS, Alopecia.
  PHALAI'A.   A  barbarous  term, employed
by Basil  Valentine, to designate a  universal
 medicine or panacea.
  PHALANGES DES DOIGTS,  Phalanges 
PHALANGETTIEN
529
PHARYNG^UM
of the fingers—p. des Orteils, Phalanges of the
toes.
  PHALANGETTIEN.  Professor Chaussier
uses this term for any thing relating to the third
phalanx ofthe fingers or toes:—Phalangien, for
what relates to the first;—and Phalanginien, to
the second.
  PHALANGO'SIS, Hispid'ilas, from <paXay%,
1  a row of soldiers.'  An affection of the eyelids,
in which the lashes are arranged in two or three
rows.  See  Trichiasis.  Also,  dropping of the
upper eyelid, from paralysis of the levator pal-
pebral superioris muscle.
  PHALANX, same etymon.   A  name given
to the small bones, which form the fingers and
toes, because placed along side each other like
a phalanx.   They  are  distinguished  into  the
Phalanges of the Fingers, Ossa seu Ag'mina seu
Aci'es seu Artiduli seu Scutidula seu Nodi seu
Interno'dia seu Scytal'ides seu Con'dyli Digito'-
rum Manus, and the Phalanges of the Toes, Ossa
seu Articuli seu Interno'dia Digito'rum Pedis.
  I. Phalanges  of the Fingers, (F.)  Pha-
langes des Doigts.  They are, in each hand, 14,
—three to each  finger, and two to the thumb;
and are situate one above the other.   They are
distinguished, numerically, reckoning from the
base towards the  tip ofthe finger.  1.  The first
or metacarpal, (F.) Premiires phalanges ou Pha-
langes mitacarpiennes.  2. The second or middle
phalanges, (F.) Secondes phalanges ou Phalanges
moyennes,Phalangines, (Ch.) 3. The  third pha-
langes, Metacondyli, Phalanges unguium, (F.)
 Troisiemes phalanges ou Phalanges unguiales,
unguiferes,unguinales,Phalangettes (Ch.,) which
terminate each finger, and support the nail.
  II. Phalanges of the Toes, (F.) Phalanges
des Orteils.   They  are the same in number as
those of the fingers, but much smaller, and of
a very different shape.
   The phalanges of a finger  or toe are united
with each other;  and the first with the metacar-
pal  or metatarsal bone.  They are  developed
from two points of ossification; one for the supe-
rior extremity, and  the other for the  body and
inferior extremity.
   PHAL'ARIS   CANARIEN'SIS, Cultivated
 Cana'ry Grass, (F.)  Alpiste.  Family, Gramineae.
 Sex. Syst. Triandria Digynia.   The seed of this
grass, (F.) Graines d'aspic, afford a nourishing
meal.  The ancients recommended  them, for
allaying pains in the kidney and bladder.
   PHALLOCARCINO'MA,from <paXXog, 'the
male organ,'  and xaqrttvtoua,' cancer.'  Carci-
noma or cancer ofthe penis.
  PHALLORRHA'GIA,from QaXXog,1 the male
organ,' and qvywut, ' I break out.'  Hemorrhage
from the  male urethra.   Stimatosis, (q. v.)
   PHALLORRHCEA, Gonorrhoea.
   PHALLOSO'PHIA, from <paXXog,' the male
organ,' and xpoyog,' a noise.' Discharge of wind
from the  male urethra.
   PHALLUS, Penis.
   PHANTASIA, Imagination.
  PHANTASM, Phantadma, from qavruLta,' I
make appear.'  A  phantom, false appearance,
apparition.  Hallucination, (q. v.) Derangement
of the sense of sight or of the intellectual facul-
ties, causing objects to be perceived, which are
not before the eyes.
   PHANTAS'MA, Pseudoblepsia.
         67
  PHANTOM, Fantom.
  PHARMACEIA, Poisoning.
  PHARMACEUM, Apotheca.
  PHARMACEUTIC; Pharmaceu'ticus, from
<paqpaxov, ' a medicine.'  An epithet for every
thing belonging to Pharmacy.  Thus, we say,
Pharmaceutical preparations, &c.
  PHARMACEUTICS, Pharmacy.
  PHARMACIEN, Apothecary.
  PHARM ACOCATAGRAPHOLO'GIA,
from <paqiiaxov, ' a medicine,' xara, ' beneath,'
yqa<prj, ' a writing,' and Xoyog, ' a description.'
The art of writino- prescriptions.—J. J. Plenck.
  PHARMACODYNAMICS, from QaquaKov,
' a medicine,' and Svvautg, ' power.' A division
of pharmacology, which  considers the effects
and uses of medicines.
  PHARMACOGNO'SIA; from <paquaxov,' a
medicine,'and yivoaxor, ' I know.'  A division
of pharmacology, which treats of simples or un-
prepared medicines.
  PHARMACOLOG1A, Materia medica.
  PHARMACOPGCTA, Pharmaeoped a, (F.)
Pharmacopie, from tpaqpaxov, ' a medicine,' and
nottw, ' 1 make.'  A work, containing a collec-
tion of formulae for the preparation, &c, of me-
dicines : generally published by  authority.
  PHARMACOPCEUS, Apothecary.
  PHARMACOPOLA, Apothecary.
  PHARMACOPOLE, Apothecary.
  PHARMACOPOLI'UM, Apothe'ca, Ojfici'na.
The shop of  the druggist or apothecary, from
tpaquanov, ' a  medicine,' and no.r7.tm, ' I sell.'
  PHARMACOPO'SIA,  from  tpaquaxov,  'a
medicine,' and nooig,  'a portion.'  A liquid
medicine, especially one that is cathartic.
  PHARMACO'SA MEDICAMENTA, from
tpaqpanov,' a  poison.'   Medicines that  contain
poisonous substances.—Fallopius.
  PHARMACOTHE'CA, tpaqpaKO&rjxr,,  from
yaqpaxov,  'a  medicine,' and rt&tjpti'l place.'
A case for certain medicines-
  PHARMACUM,  Medicament—p.  .tEgyptia-
cum, JEgyptiacum—p. Amatorium, Philter.
  Phar'macum ad Aures, JEgyp'tium Medica-
men'tum ad Aures.  A name given to a medi-
cine, composed of bitter almonds, white  pepper,
saffron, myrrh, opium, frankincense,  castor,
verjuice, sulphate of iron, vinegar,  pomegra-
nate bark, unguentum  nardinum, &c.  It was
believed to be useful for cleansing  fetid ulcers
in the. ears.
  PHAR'MACY, Pharmacia, Pharmaceu'the,
from <paqptaxov, ' a medicine.'  The art which
teaches the  knowledge, choice, preservation,
preparation, and combination of medicines.  It
was formerly|divided into Galen'ical and Chyrd-
ical.  The former, called after Galen, embraced
the operations undertaken on medicines without
analyzing  them :—the  latter, Chymical Phar-
macy  or Pharmaceu'tic  Chymistry,  Pharma-
eochym'ia, comprised the  preparation of medi-
cines, founded on the chymical action of their
principles.
  PHARUS, Pharynx.
  PHARYGATHRON, Pharynx.
  PHARYNG^E'UM,  (SAL )   A compound
of cream of  tartar, nitrate of  potassa, burnt
alum, and distilled vinegar.  It was formerly
employed, united with honey and plantain wa- 
FHARYNG&                530                PHARYX
ter, to make gargles,  which were  advised in
quinsy.
  PHARYNGti, Pharyngeal.
  PHARYNGEAL, Pharynga'us,  (F.)  Pha-
rynge, Pharyngien.  That which relates to the
pharynx.  A name given  to the muscles, ves-
sels, and nerves ofthe  pharynx.
  The Pharyngeal Arteries. These are two
in number.  The one—superior or pterygopala-
tine, Ramus Pharyngaus superior of Haller—
arises from  the internal maxillary at the base
of the zygomatic fossa, passes through the pte-
rygopalatine canal, and proceeds to be distri-
buted to the pharynx and the corresponding part
of the Eustachian tube.  The other—the infe-
rior—Pharyngaa ascendens of Haller—arises
from  the external carotid, on a level with the
facial.  It ascends along the lateral  and poste-
rior part of the pharynx, and divides into two
branches: the one—the pharyngeal, properly
so called—is distributed to  the pharynx; the
other—the meningeal—gives its branches par-
ticularly to the dura mater.
  The Pharyngeal Nerve :—a  branch sent
by the pneumogastric  to  the pharynx.  It de-
scends behind the internal carotid; communi-
cates with the glosso-pharyngeal; and divides,
opposite the middle constrictor ofthe pharynx,
into a great number of filaments, which anas-
tomose, in a multitude of different directions,
with filaments of the glosso-pharyngeal nerve,
of the superior laryngeal branch, and of the
first  cervical ganglion.  These different ner-
vous  filaments united  constitute  the  pharyn-
geal plexus, the irregular meshes of which send
numerous ramifications (o the pharynx.
  PHARYNGETHRON, Pharynx.
  PHARYNGEURYSMA, Pharyngocele.
  PHARYNGIEN, Pharyngeal.
  PHARYNGITIS,  Cynanche parotidaea.
  PHARYN GOCE'LE, Pharyngeurydma, Di-
verticulum seu Hernia seu Prolap'sus  QZsoph'-
agi  vel pharydgis.   An enlargement at the
upper part  of  the gullet, in  which the food
sometimes rests in considerable quantity.
  PHARYNGO-GLOSSAL,   Glossopharyn-
geal,  Pharyngo-glossianus.  That which be-
longs to the pharynx and tongue.
  The Glosso-pharyngeal  Nerve or  Pharyngo-
glossal, Lingua'lis latera'lis, (F.)  Nerf Glosso-
pharyngien,  Pliaryngo-gbssien—a  portion  of
the eighth pair—arises from the superior and
lateral parts ofthe spinal marrow, between the
facial and pneumogastric nerves,  by  several
filaments, which soon  unite into a single cord,
that passes  out of the  cranium by the foramen
lacerum anterius; goes downwards and for-
wards, and gains the posterior and inferior part
ofthe tongue,  Immediately after its exit from
the cranium, it gives a branch to the  meatus
auditorius externus, and receives  a  filament
from  the facial, and another from  the pneumo-
gastric nerve.  It then furnishes two other fila-
ments, which descend upon the carotid artery,
and  unite at the bottom of  the  neck with
branches  from the cervical ganglions and car-
diac nerves, and give two filaments to the stylo-
pharyngeus muscle.
   The glosso-pharyngeus, after sending a twig
or two to the tonsil, to the upper part of the
pharynx and membrane ofthe epiglottis, divides
into many branches, which run partly to the
margin, and partly to the middle of the root of
the tongue ; supplying, especially, the papillae
majores, and the parts in their neighbourhood.
  By some, this nerve  is regarded as the con-
troller of  the associated motions of the tongue
and pharynx.   By others, it is esteemed to be
the special nerve of gustation.
  PHARYN GO-STAPHYLINUS, Palato-pha-
ryngeus.
  PL*ARYNGOG'RAPHY,P/tar?/n£-ooTa'pAia,
from tpaqvy'%, ' the pharynx,' and yqatfrj, 'a de-
scription.'   Anatomical description of the pha-
rynx.
  PHARYNGOL'OGY, Pharyngoldgia, from
tpaqvy'i, ' the pharynx,'  and  Xoyog,' a discourse.'
The part  of anatomy which treats of the pha-
rynx.
  PHARYN GOTOME^kr^o/'oma^ from
tpaqityl, ' the pharynx,' and npvw, ' I cut.' An
instrument, invented by J. L. Petit, and used
to scarify inflamed tonsils,  and to open ab-
scesses, 'which form  in the  parietes  of the
pharynx.   It  is  composed  of a long, narrow
blade with a  lancet  point, and enclosed in  a
sheath   or canula of silver, slightly  curved.
This instrument is carried to the part to be cut,
and the point of the blade is made to pass out
of the  sheath, by pressing  on a  button at the
end of the pharyngotome.   A spring causes the
blade to re-enter as soon as the pressure is re-
moved.
  PHARYNGOT'OMY,Pharyngoldmia; same
etymon.   Some authors have used  this word
synonymously with oesophagotomy, (q. v.)   It
means,  also, scarification of  the tonsils, or an
incision, made for opening abscesses there, &c.
  PHARYNX, Pharyx, Pharus, Gula, Lamos,
Fauces, Pharyrlgethron, Pharyn'gethros, Phary-
gathron, Isthmos,  Isth'mion, Inglu'vies, Princip'-
ium  Gula,  Os pos'lerum, (F.) Arrierc-bouche,
Gosier.   A species of musculo-membranous,
symmetrical canal, on the median  line, irregu-
larly funnel-shaped,  and situate  between the
base ofthe cranium and the  oesophagus, in front
of the  vertebral  column.   It is very narrow
above; but  dilates in  the  middle, and again
contracts  below,  at. its junction with the oeso-
phagus. Into the anterior paries ofthe pharynx
open, successively, from above to  below,—the
posterior orifices ofthe nasal fossae; the Eusta-
chian tubes; the posterior aperture of the mouth,
and the top ofthe larynx.
  The  pharynx  is formed,  externally, of  a
muscular  coat, and, internally, of a  mucous
membrane,  which is  continuous,  above, with
the  Schneiderian membrane ; in  the  middle,
with that of the mouth; below, with that of the
oesophagus, and, at the sides, with those ofthe
Eustachian tubes. This membrane has no villi,
and presents only a few inequalities, which are
owing  to the presence of muciparous follicles.
  The  muscular  coat  of the pharynx is com-
posed ofthe constrictor muscles,stylopharyngei,
and  pharyngo-staphylini.   The  vessels aud
nerves are called ' pharyngeal.'
  The pharynx serves  as a common origin for
the digestive and respiratory passages.  It gives
passage to the air, during respiration;  and to
the food at the time of deglutition.
   PHARYX,  Pharynx. 
PHASEOLUS
531      PHLEBOPHTHALMOTOMIA
  PH ASE'OLUS VULGA'RIS, FasdIus,Ease'-
olus,  Bona,  Boona; the Kidney Bean;  the
French  Bean, (F.) Haricot.   Family,  Legumi-
nosae.  Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.  When
young and well boiled, this is easy of digestion,
and  delicately flavoured.  It is less  flatulent
than the pea.
  Phaseoi.us Creticus, Cajan,  Cayan.   A
decoction of  the leaves,  according to Ray, re-
strains the hemorrhoidal  flux, when excessive.
  PHASIA'NUS  GALLUS,  (F.) Coq.   The
parts of generation of the cock, dried and  pul-
verized, were formerly regarded proper for in-
creasing the  quantity of semen.  The fat  was
used as emollient and resolvent; the brain, in
diarrhoea; the gall, in freckles and diseases of
the eyes. These phantasies are now abandoned.
  PHATNION, Alveolus.
  PHATNORRHA'GIA,  from  tparviov,  'an
alveolus,' and qtiyvupi,' 1 break forth.'  Hemor-
rhage from an alveolus.
  PHAUSIN'GES, tpavOtyytg, from tpavtta, ' I
roast.'  Spots or blisters on the legs, produced by
heat; and, in a more extensive signification, by
any other cause.  Also, a Pustule.—Foesius.
  PHELLANDRE, Phellandrium aquaticum.
  PHELLAN'DRIUM AQUAT'ICUM, Phel-
landrium,  Fanidulum aquaticum,  Cicuta'ria
aquatica, Water Fennel, Fine-leaved Water Hem-
lock, (F.) Phellandre, Fenouil d'eau,  Cigue
deau.   Family, Umbelliferae.   Sex. Syst.  Pen-
tandria Digynia.  This plant is stimulant and
narcotic. It  has been  used in intermittents
and dyspepsia.   It  has,  also, been  given in
phthisis pulmonalis, and in cases of scrofulous,
atonic ulcers.
  PHENIG'MUS, Phanig'mus, from  ipoivt^,
' red.'   Red  Jaundice.  A cutaneous  affection,
consisting of redness diffused over  the skin,
without fever.  Sauvages makes it a genus of
his order Icteritia.   Also, the act of irritating a
part by a stimulating application.
  PHENOM'ENON, from tpatvopat, 'I appear.'
Any extraordinary and unexpected event.
  In Medicine, it means  any change, apprecia-
ble  by  our senses,  which  supervenes  in an
organ  or function:—as  the  phenomena of the
circulation, respiration, &c.   It is used in pa-
thology, synonymously with symptom.
  PHEUGOPHOB1A, Hydrophobia.
  PHEUGYDRON, Hydrophobia.
  PHI'ALA.  A Phial or Vial, (F.)  Fiole. A
small bottle,  in which apothecaries are in the
habit of sending out their mixtures,  draughts,
&c: hence  called Medicine  Vials, (F.)  Fioles
a Midecine.  They are usually sold in grosses,
and assorted  into vials of oz. 8; oz.  4; oz. 3;
oz. 2;  oz. l£; oz. 1; and oz. ^.
  PHILANTHROPUS, Galium aparine.
  PHILETRON, Philter.
  PHILIATROS,  tptXtarqog,  from   <piXsw, 'I
love,' and tarqixt], 'medicine.' An amateur of
medicine.  One who studies medicine.
  PHTLO MUM LONDIN EN SE, Confectio Opii.
  PH1LOPATR1DALG1A, Nostalgia.
  PHILOPATRIDOMANIA, Nostalgia.
  PHILOSOPHER'S STONE. See Alchymy.
  PH1LOSOPH1A CORPORIS VIVI, Physi-
ology—p. Hermetica, Alchymy—p. per Ignem,
Chymistry.
  PHILTER, from  <ptXco>,' I love.'  Philtrum,
Philetron, Phadmacum vel podulum amatd-
rium, Amato'rium venefid'ium, (F.) Philtre.  A
medicine or drink, considered capable of causing
love.
  PHILTRUM, QtXrqov,  in  Anatomy, means
the fossula or depression on the upper lip, be-
neath the septum of the nose, which seems to
divide the lip into two parts.
  PHILYRA, Tilia.
  PHIMA, Phyma.
  PHIMOS, Capistrum.
  PHIMOS'ICUS.  Relating .to Phimosis.
  Sauvages calls Ischu'ria phimo'sica, Ischdria
urethrdlis a phimo'si,  the retention of urine,
which depends upon phimosis.
  PHIMO'SIS,  Phymosis, Capistrdtio,  from
tptuoor, 'I bind up.'   A disease, which consists
in a preternatural  narrowness of the  opening
of the prepuce, so that it cannot be carried be-
hind the corona glandis.  This affection is most
commonly congenital.  Sometimes it is acci-
dental, and dependent upon tumefaction ofthe
glans, or of the prepuce, as occurs in  syphilis.
To remedy this state, the  prepuce may  be  di-
vided by means of  a bistoury and director; or
circumcision may be practised.
  PHLASMA, Contusion,
  PHLEBARTERIODIALYSIS.   See  Aneu-
rism.
  PHLEBECTA'SIA, from vXixp,' a vein,' and
cxractig,  ' dilatation.'  Dilatation  of a vein, or
of a portion of a vein.—Alibert.
  PHLEBES, (arteries.)  See Artery.
  PHLEBEURYSMA, Varix.
  PHLE'BION, diminutive of tpXsxp, 'a vein.'
A vein.—Hippocr.  Venula. (q. v.)
  PHLEBITIS, from  <pXerp,  'a vein,' and itis,
the termination for inflammation. Inflammation
of the inner membrane  of a vein, which some-
times follows blood-letting, and extends from
the small wound, made in that operation, to the
neighbouring parts of the venous system.  The
symptoms are, first, inflammation in the punc-
tured part; and, afterwards,  a  knotty, tense,
painful cord, following the direction ofthe ves-
sel, and  accompanied with more or less fever,
according to the extent of the  inflammation,
the nervous symptoms, &c.
  Phlebitis, also, sometimes supervenes on the
ligature  or  excision of varices; after amputa-
tion, gunshot wounds, delivery, the ligature of
the umbilical cord, &c.  It may  terminate by
resolution, suppuration, ulceration, or gangrene.
  Phlebitis Crural,  Phlegmatia dolens.
  PHLEBOGRAPHY, Phlebogrdphia, from
<pXitp,' a vein,' and yqaqtj, ' a description.'  De-
scription of the veins.
   PHLEB'OLITE, Phlebol'ithus, Vein stone. A
loose concretion, varying in size from a currant
to that of a pea, occasionally found in the veins.
It would seem to be formed in the blood.
  PHLEBOLITHUS, Phlebolite.
  PHLEBOL'OGY, Phlebob'gia, from  <pXtxp,
' a vein,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'   The part of
anatomy which treats of the  veins.
  PHLEBOPALl'A, <pXt(!onaXta, tpXt^onaXtta,
from tpXetp, ' a vein,' and  naXXur, ' I palpitate.'
With the ancients,  pulsation, which they con-
ceived to be produced by the  veins. See Pulses
Venarum.
  PHLEBOPHTHALMOTO'MIA,  Ophthal- 
PHLEBOPLEROSIS          532            PHLOR1DZINE
mophlebotdmia, from <?Xt\p, 'a vein,' oy9aXptog,
'the eye,' and rcpvur, ' I cut.'  Blood-letting in
the eye.
  PHLEBOPLEROSIS ECPHRACTICA, In-
flammation.
  PHLEBORRHA'GIA,  from 9Xttp, 'a vein,'
and Qtryvvpi,  'I break out.'   Rupture  of the
veins; and, in a more extensive sense, venous
hemorrhage.
  PHLEBORRHEX'IS,  from tpXtxp, ' a vein,'
and qrfitg,' a rupture of a vein.'  Also,  hemor-
rhage from a vein.  Phleborrhdgia.
  PHLEBOT'OMIST, from 9Xiy,  'a vein,'
and rtpvta,' I cut.'  A bleeder. One who  prac-
tises,  particularly, the operation of phlebotomy.
See Blood-letting.
  PHLEBOTOMUS, Fleam.
  PHLEBS, Vein.
  PHLEDONIA, Delirium.
  PHLEGM, Phlegma, Pituite, Pitui'ta.  One
of the four natural humours of the  ancients,
which was, according to them, cold and moist,
as atrabilis was cold and dry.  It predominated,
especially, in winter.
  Pituita was afterwards applied to every aque-
ous or excrementitious humour, such as the sa-
liva, nasal and intestinal  mucus, serum, &c.
The terms phlegm  and pituita are no  longer
used  in Physiology; the  different  humours
having received particular names; but the vul-
gar still use phlegm to designate a stringy mu-
cus, expectorated or rejected by vomiting. The
ancient chymists gave the name  ' phlegm' to
aqueous, insipid, and inodorous  products ob-
tained by subjecting moist vegetable matters to
the action  of heat.
  PHLEGM A GO GUE, from yXsyp a, 'phlegm,'
and ayto, 'I expel.'   A medicine,  formerly be-
lieved  capable  of   " cutting" or   removing
phlegm.
  PHLEGMASIA,  Inflammation, Phlegmon—
p. of  the Peritoneum, Peritonitis.
   PHLEGMATIA  from  tpXaypa,   'phlegm.'
GSdema, (q. v.) Anasarca, Hydrops, (q.  v.)
  Phlegma'tia  Dolens, P.  lactea,  P. dolens
puerperdrum, Leucophlegmusia dolens  puerpe-
rarum, Scebn'cus, Anasadca sero'sa,  Ecphtfma
ademat'icum, Spurgandsis puerperarum, Ecchy-
moma lyrnphatica, Ischias a spargano'si, OZde'-
ma puerperdrum, CEd. lactewrn, Crural Phlebi-
tis, White leg, Swelled leg, White swelling  of ly-
ing-in-women, (F.)  Dipot laiteux sur fa, cuisse,
AEdhme actif des nouvelles uccouchies,  Enflure
des jambes et des  cuisses de lafemme  accouchee.
It occurs, for the  most part, in the second or
third  week after delivery:—is limited to the
lower extremity, and chiefly to one side; exhibit-
ing to the touch a feeling of numerous irregular
prominences under  the skin.  It is hot, white,
and unyielding; and is accompanied, sooner or
later,  with febrile  excitement.   After a few
days  the heat, hardness, and sensibility  dimi-
nish ;  and  the limb remains cedematous, for a
longer or shorter period.
  The disease frequently, if not generally, con-
sists in obstruction of the  iliac or other veins.
Owing to the pressure of the gravid uterus—
the flow of blood being obstructed—the serous
part of it is thrown out into the cellular mem-
brane of the limb. Sometimes, the vein is found
^completely obliterated.
  The treatment consists  in  the  use of anti-
phlogistics :—the application of leeches or cup-
ping-glasses  near the groin: fomentations to
the limb, &c;  and, when the active  state  has
subsided, the use of a roller, applied  gently at
first, but, afterwards, gradually tightened.
  Phlegmatia Lactea, P. dolens.
  PHLEGMATIC  MEMBRANOS^E   ET
PARENCHYMATOSJE,  Empresma.
  PHLEGMATOPYRA,  Fever, adeno-menin-
geal.
  PHLEGMATORRHA'GIA,P/t/c£-matorr/tffi'a,
from <pXtypu,' phlegm,' and qtta, ' 1 flow.' Stahl
and his partisans gave this name  to a copious
secretion, by the nostrils, of a limpid and thin
mucus, without inflammation.  It  is the Coryza
Phlegmatorrhagia of Sauvages. See  Coryza.
  PHLEGMHV MENITIS, Phlegmymenitis.
  PHLEGMON, from tpXtyw, 'I burn.*  Phlo-
go'sis phleg'monS, Phleg'monS, Phlegma'sia, In-
cen'dium, Inflamma'tio.  Inflammation of the
cellular texture, accompanied with redness, cir-
cumscribed swelling, increased heat and pain ;
which is, at first, tensive and lancinating; after-
wards,  pulsatory and heavy.   It terminates,
most  commonly, in suppuration.   It  requires
the antiphlogistic treatment, until suppuration
seems inevitable, when  the suppuration must
be encouraged, as the next favourable termina-
tion to resolution.
  PHLEGMONE, Inflammation—p.  Mammae,
Mastodynia apostematosa—p. Mastodynia, Mas-
todynia apostematosa—p. Parotidaea, Parotis.
  PHLEGMONODES, Phlegmonous.
  P H L E G'MONOUS, Phlegmono'des, from
tfXeypovt), ' a  phlegmon,'  and  ttdog, ' resem-
blance.'  That which relates  or  belongs to a
phlegmon.
  Phlegmonous Lnflamma'tion, is the active in-
flammation of the  cellular membrane; in con-
tradistinction to erysipelatous inflammation or
that of  the skin.
  PHLEGMOPYRA,   Fever, Adeno-menin-
geal.
  PHLEGMORRHAGIA, Blennorrhoea.
  PHLEGMORRHCEA, Blennorrhoea.
  PHLEGMYMEN1TIS,  Phlegmhymenltis,
from  yXeypa,  ■' phlegm,' 'vpr]v, ' a membrane,'
and itis, the termination for inflammation.  In-
flammation of a mucous membrane.
   PHLEPS, Vein.
   PHLOGISTIC1, Empresma.
   PHLOGISTON, Hydrogen.
  PHLOGO'DES, from<pXo$, 'flame,' and f,ooc,
 'resemblance.'  I/ifla'med, In flamma'tus.   An
epithet employed, particularly, to express  tjtie
red colour of the face.
   PHUOGOPYRUS, Synocha.
   PHLOGO'SIS, Incendium, (a. v.) lnflamma'-
tion, (q. v.)  Some writers use the word exclu-
sively for external inflammations—phlegmon;
others,  for those that are superficial or .erysipe-
latous.
   Phlogosis, Phlegmone, Phlegmon.
   PHLOGOT'ICA, Inflammd tions. The second
order in the class Hamatica of Good.
   PHLOIOS, Cortex.
   PHLOOS, Cortex.
   PHLOR'IDZINE, Phbridzlna, from <?Xoi,g,
 'inner  bark,'  and qtta, 'root.'   The bitter or
 active principle of the  root  and  trunk of the 
PHLOUS
533
PHRENITIS
apple,  pear, cherry, and  plum tree.  It is de-
posited from the decoction on cooling; crystal-
lizes in silky spicula of a dead white colour,
when in masses, or in long slender prisms or
tables, when crystallized with care.  1000 parts
of water, at a temperature of from 32° to 71°,
only dissolve about one part; but at from 70° to
212°, it is dissolved in all proportions. It is very
soluble in pure alcohol,  but only slightly so in
ether ; s. g. 1.429.
  It has  been administered successfully in in-
termittents, 10 to 20 grains being generally re-
quired to arrest the paroxysm. It may be given
either in the form of pill or powder.
  PHLOUS, Cortex.
  PHLYCTyE'NA, Phlyzdcion, Ampulla, Ho-
lophlydtides, Phlyc'tides,   Phlr/sis, ipXuxnStg,
from yXvLta, ' I boil.'  Tumours, formed by the
accumulation of a serous fluid under the epi-
dermis.
  PHLYCTCNULA.  See Hydatid.
  PIILY CTENOID, Phlyctenoi'des.   Resem-
bling phlyctaenae.  An  epithet for a variety of
herpes.
  PHLYCTIDES, Phlyctaena.
  PHLYCTIDIUM, same etymon.  A circular
or annular spot of inflammation ofthe corium,
encircled by a red ring or zone, within which
suppuration takes  place.  The  genuine small
pox pustule, and that produced by the  appli-
cation of tartar emetic ointment are examples
of it.
  PHLYSIS, from <?Xvlu>, 'I  am hot," I boil.'
A  cutaneous  eruption.   An  ulcerative, sub-
cutaneous tumour: flat, tensive, glabrous;  dif-
fused, hot, throbbing; at length fluctuating with
an  acrid ichor.—Good.
  Phlysis, Phlyctaena—p.Impetigo, Impetigo—
p. Porrigo, Porrigo—p  Scabies, Psora.
  PHLYZACION, Phlyctaena.
  PHOBODIPSON, Hydrophobia.
  PHOCOM'ELES, from  tpwxrh ' a seal,'  and
tieXog, ' a limb.' A genus of monsters, in which
the limbs are shortened; the hands and feet ap-
pearing to exist alone,  and to be inserted im-
mediately on the trunk, as in the seals and the
herbivorous cetacea.—J. G. St. Hilaire.
  PHCENICISMUS, Rubeola.
  PHCENIGMUS, Phenigmus—p. Petechialis,
Purpura simplex.
  PHCENIX  DACTYLIFERA, Date tree.
  PHONATION, Phona'tio, from tptuvtj,' voice.'
The physiology of the voice.
  PHONE, Voice.
  PHON'ICA, tptnvixa,from ytuvtj, 'voice.' The
first order of  the  class Pneumatica in  Good's
Nosology.  Defined :—diseases affecting  the
vocal  avenues:—the passage of the voice im-
peded, or its power suppressed or depraved.
  PHONON'OSI, Phonondsi, from q>wi], < the
voice,' and voaog, ' a disease.' Morbi vocis. Dis-
eases of the voice.  Phonopalhi'a.
  PHONOPATHIA, Phononosi.
  PHORA, Gestation.
  PHORBE, Pabulum.
  PHORONOM'IA, from  tpoqtouat, or tptqoftai,
' I put myself in motion,' and vopog,' law.' The
doctrine of muscular motion.
  PHOROUS, from ytqw, 'I carry.'  A suffix de-
noting conveyance.  Hence, Galactophorous,Sec,
   PHOS, Light.
  PHOSPHAS CALCICUM STIBIATUM,
Antimonial powder—p. Calcis stibiatus,Antimo-
nial powder—p. Natricum, Soda, Phosphate of.
  PHOSPHAT'IC,  Phosphalicus, from  Phod-
phorus.   Relating  to  the phosphates;  hence
Phosphat'ic Diatllesis is the habit of body which
favours  the deposition of the phosphates from
the urine.
  PHOSPHORE, Phosphorus.
  PHOSPHORENESES.  M. Baumes unites,
under this generic name, the diseases which he
attributes to disordered phosphorization;  i. e. to
excess or deficiency of calcareous phosphate or
its decomposition.  Amongst these affections he
ranks rachitis, osteo-malacia, and gout.
  PHOSPHORES'CENCE, Phosphoresced tia.
The property, possessed by certain  bodies of
being luminous in obscurity,or under particular
circumstances.  In the eye of the cat/ something
of this kind seems to occur.
  PHOSPHORIC  ACID, Ad'idum Phosphod-
icum.   A  sohd,  colourless  compound;  very
sapid; very soluble in water, and vitrifiable by
fire. It  exists in bones combined with lime.  It
has been employed in medicine in the form of
lemonade, in passive hemorrhage, typhus, phthi-
sis, marasmus, &c, and in injection in cases of
cancer of the uterus. It does not seem preferable
to other acids.
  PHOSPHORURIA, Urine, phosphorescent.
  PHOS'PHORUS, Phos'phorum,  Autophod-
phorus,  from <pcuj, ' light,' and tpsqor,  ' I  carry.'
(F.) Phosphore.  ' A light-carrier.' An elemen-
tary or undecomposed substance;  not  metal-
lic;  solid;  transparent or semi-transparent; co-
lourless; brilliant; flexible: of a sensible garlic
odour;  very inflammable, and  susceptible of
combining with the oxygen of the atmosphere,
at even  the ordinary temperature.  It does  not
exist pure  in nature,  but is found frequently
united to other bodies.
  Phosphorus has been used in medicine, dis-
solved in ether or suspended in the yolk of egg,
as a stimulant;  but  the  greatest precautions
are necessary in its administration, so that it is
rarely employed.
  PHOTODAMPSIS, Refraction.
  PHOTOPHO'BIA,  from <porg, 'light,' and
tpofiog, 'fear.'  Aversion to light:—intolerance
of light.  Nyctalopia, (q. v.)
  PflOTOPHOBOPHTHALMIA, Nyctalopia.
  PHRAGMOS, <pqaypog, from  ipqaoou, 'I  en-
close.'  A  row of teeth.
  PHRASIS, Voice, articulated.
   PHRASUM, Marrubium.
  PHREN, tpqrjv, 'the mind.'  Also, the dia-
phragm.
  PHRENES, Diaphragm.
  PHRENASIE, Phrenitis.
  PHRENESIS, Delirium, Phrenitis.
  PHREN ETIASIS,  Delirium, Phrenitis.
  PHRENIC, Diaphragmatic.
  PHREN'ICA,  from tpqyv, 'the mind.' Dis-
eases affecting the intellect; characterized by
error, perversion,  or  debility of one or more
of the mental faculties.  The first order of  the
class Neurotica of Good.
   PHRENICULA     HYDROCEPHALICS,
Hydrocephalus internus.
   PHRENISMUS, Phrenitis.
   PHRENITIS,   Phrendsis,   Phrenetlas'.s, 
PHRENOLOGY
534
PHTHISIS
Phrenidmus,  Cephalitis, Cephalalgia inflam-
mato'ria, Karabitus (Arab.,) Sibare, Empres'ma
cephalitis, Siriasis, (itqiaOig,osiqiacJtg, Sidera'tio,
Inflamma'tio phreni'tis,  Encephalitis, Cauma
phreni'tis,  Phrensy,  Delirium  (q.  v.) Brain
Fever, (F.) Phrenesic.  A disease, characterized
by violent pyrexia ; pain in the head ; redness
of the face and eyes; intolerance of light and
sound; watchfulness; and delirium, either fu-
rious or muttering.  Its causes are the same as
those of other inflammations; sometimes, how-
ever, it is induced by a Coup de soleil; by ineb-
riation ; violent mental emotions, &c.
  Some authors have given the name Phrenitis
and Meningitis to inflammation ofthe membranes
ofthe brain; and that of Cephalitis, Encephalitis
or Cerebritis to inflammation  of the substance
of the brain: but there  are no pathognomonic
symptoms, which can lead us to refer the seat of
the disease to either of those parts exclusively.
  Phrenitis  is, of course,  a  very  dangerous
affection, from the importance ofthe organ con-
cerned.  The most active  treatment must ne-
cessarily be pursued ;—bleeding ad deliquium;
purging; the application of ice to the shaved
head; a position  in which the head is raised;
and the avoiding  of irritation of every kind;—
form  the remedial means  during the violent
stage. After this has yielded, counter-irritants
to the nape of the neck or to other parts ofthe
body  will be useful adjuvants.
  When the brain and meninges were affected
only symptomatically, as in inflammation of the
diaphragm,  the disease  was  formerly called
Paraphrenitis, (q. v.)
  Hydrocephalus  acutus  (q. v.)  is a variety of
phrenitis.
  Phrenitis Latrans, Hydrophobia—p.  Ver-
minosa, Vercoquin.
  PHRENOLOGY, Craniology.
  PHRENSY, Phrenitis.
  PHR1CASMUS, Horripilation.
  PHRICE, Horripilation.
  PHRICO'DES  (FEBRIS,) from  <pqtxv,  'a
shivering.'  Horrificus.   A fever,  in which
the chill is very intense and prolonged.
  PHRYAGMA, Shuddering.
  PHRYCTE, Colophonia.
  PHRYGTUS  (LAPIS.)  An earthy matter,
found in Phrygia and Cappadocia, and formerly
employed as an astringent.—Gorraeus.
  PHTHARMA  CALIGO, Caligo—p.  Cata-
racta,Cataract—p. Glaucoma, Glaucoma.
  PHTHE1R,  Pediculus.
  PHTHEIRE'MIA, from <p8aqor, 'I corrupt,'
and 'aipa, ' blood.'  A state in which the plas-
tic powers ofthe  blood are deteriorated.
  PHTHEIRIASIS,  Phthiriasis, from tpditq,
'■ a  louse.'   Morbus  pedicub'sus, Pcdicula'tio,
Mails pedic'uli, Lousiness, Lousy disease, (F.)
Maladie pidicujairi.   A disease  which consists
in the excessive  multiplication of lice on the
human body,  under conditions in which it
does not ordinarily take  place, and in spite of
cleanliness. It has been asserted, that the affec-
tion has often caused death.
  Simple and medicated baths haye been recom-
mended for its removal; lotions of  the decoc-
tion or infusion of tobacco and stavesacre, mer-
curial frictions, &c.
  PHTHEIRIUM, Delphinium staphisagria.
  PHTHE1ROCTONUM, Delphinium staphi-
sagria.
  PHTHINODES, Phthisicus.
  PHTHIRIASIS, Malis, Phtheiriasis.
  PHTH1ROPORON, Autumn.
  PHTHIS'ICUS,  Phthinddes,  Tab'idus. (F.)
Poitrinaire. Belonging to phthisis. Phthisical.
Also, one labouring under phthisis.
  PHTHISIE, Phthisis pulmonalis—p. Calcu-
leuse, Calculi, pulmonary.
  PHTHISIOL'OGY,  Phthisiolo'gia,   from
<p&icsic, and Xoyog,' a treatise on phthisis.'
  PHTHISIO'SIS, Tubercular consumption.
  PHTH1SI-PNEUMONIA, Phthisis pulmo-
nalis.
  PHTHISIS, PhthoS, Tabes, Consumption, De-
cline, from tp9to3,' I dry,' ' I fade.'   This word,
taken in a general sense, means  progressive
emaciation of every  part of the body.   It is
usually,  however, restricted to
  Phthisis Pulmona'lis, Maradmus phthisis,
Hectica phthisis, Hamop'tysis phthisis, P. pul-
mondris, Phthisi-pncumo'nia, Tabes pulmona'-
lis, Phthisis scrophulo'sa, Pneumop'thoS, Pulmd-
nia, Phthisis  tuberculoma, Tuberculdsis Pulmd-
num, Tuberculous disease of the Lungs, Pulmo-
nary consumption, Consumption, Decline,  (F.)
Phthisic,  P. pulmonaire,  Crachement  de  pus.
Occasionally, this formidable disease occurs ac-
cidentally : but, usually, it is caused by a con-
formation obtained from progenitors.  This, at
least, predisposes to it; and but a slight exciting
cause is required to rouse the predisposition into
action.  It  is less a disease of the torrid zone;
and, in the temperate regions of the globe,  its
pathology is often intimately allied with that of
scrofula.   It usually consists in  the formation
of tubercles in the lungs, which  sooner or  later
inflame and break  down.  In such a constitu-
tion, ulcerations of the lungs  do  not readily
heal; and hectic fever—the universal attendant
upon  irritability and debility—is  established.
This persists, and  gradually wears down the
patient, till he ultimately expires, exhausted  by
the irritative fever.  The chief symptoms are
the following.  The patient feels a sense of un-
easiness  in the chest, with severe fits of cough-
ing, or a short and dry cough, with dyspnoea.
This may  be considered  the incipient stage.
The cough then becomes extremely trouble-
some, especially in the morning;  dyspnoea is
increased on the slightest exertion.  The expec-
toration is evidently purulent, with fever in the
evening, circumscribed redness of the cheeks ;
wasting  and colliquative  sweats early in the
morning.  This must be  considered the  con-
firmed stage.  In the third or last stage, the hectic
is constant,  with  small  pulse,  pungent  heat,
colliquative sweats, and diarrhoea.   The weak-
ness becomes  extreme,  and  the  patient ex-
hausted.
  Broussais regards the  affection as a chronic
inflammation ofthe lungs.
  Physical Signs.—1.  In the first stage, whilst
there are yet scattered miliary tubercles,—the
only appreciable change at the exterior of the
chest, and this is not constant, is a want of free-
dom in the movements ofthe chest under one or
both clavicles.  Percussion will generally dis-
cover a slight diminution  of sound  correspond-
ing to the summit of one lung. 
THTHISIS                535              PHYSICIAN
  In the  same  situation, auscultation  shows
that the inspiratory murmur is either weaker,
rougher, or confused.  The  sound of expira-
tion is  more distinct.  The voice and cough
are rather more resonant, and wheezing or mu-
cous rale  are occasionally heard  in  the same
region.
  2. When the  tubercular  deposition has be-
come more abundant, the motion  of  the chest
is more markedly diminished under one or both
clavicles.   The loss of sound on percussion is
more distinct, the inspiration, on auscultation,
is bronchial, the expiration  louder  and more
superficial, and the resonance of the voice and
cough is  increased.  The rest  of the lung is
perhaps healthy, or the respiration may be pue-
rile.
   3. When the tubercles are undergoing soft-
ening,—in addition  to the preceding  signs,
auscultation exhibits subcrepitant rale  around
the apex  of the lung, decreasing from above
downwards.  It is most distinct during or after
the cough, and at the  close of a  deep inspira-
tion. As the disease  proceeds, the bubbling be-
comes successively larger, and ultimately gar-
gouillement is heard.   The  inspiration and ex-
piration are cavernous or tracheal.  The voice
and cough indicate unusual resonance and pec-
toriloquy.  The intercostal spaces are often de-
pressed locally, and  percussion  may become
gradually clearer  and  even tympanitic  as the
cavern increases.
   It is only in the incipient state of this formi
 dable disease, that advantage can be expected
from any plan of treatment; and of all  means
that can  be  devised, that of removing to a cli-
mate in which  air and exercise  can be daily
enjoyed during the autumnal, winter and spring
 months is the best.   See Climate.  If this be
 impracticable, the  patient  must be  kept  in  a
regulated temperature, taking  care that the
chamber  be duly ventilated; and gestation in
 the open  air be used,  whenever the atmosphere,
 although cold, is dry.
   The  other indications will be: 1. To  mode-
 rate inflammatory action:  2.  To support the
strength : and, 3. To palliate urgent symptoms.
   The  whole treatment indeed  is  palliative.
 Counter-irritants relieve pain : demulcents and
 mild opiates alleviate the cough : the mineral
 acids united with opium relieve  the colliqua-
 tive sweats : and chalk and opium the diarrhoea.
   Dr. Wilson Philip has pointed out a particu-
 lar species of phthisis, which is characterized,
 in the  early stage, by a deranged state  of the
 digestive  organs; flatulent, irregular bowels;
 furred  tongue;  impaired appetite;  unnatural
 faeces;  and the epigastric region  more or less
 full and tender on pressure.  The affection of
 the lungs is here secondary.  He calls it Dys-
pep'tic phthisis.
   Phthisis  Dorsalis, Tabes dorsalis—p. Dys-
 peptic, see Phthisis.
   Phthisis Larynge'a, (F.) Phthisic laryngee,
 Ulcere du larynx, is a  species of consumption
 analogous to phthisis pulmonalis, and produced
 by inflammation and ulceration of the interior
of the  larynx, and sometimes by caries of the
cartilao-es.  Phthisis  trachea'lis  is a  similar af-
 fection", seated in the trachea.
   Phthisis  Meseraica, Tabes  mesenterica—
p. Notias, Tabes dorsalis—p. Pupillaris, Myosis
—p. Pupillae,  Synezizis—p  Scrophulosa, P.
pulmonalis—p. Tuberculosa, P. pulmonalis.
  PHTHISURIA, Diabetes.
  PHTHOE, Phthisis.
  PHTHOIS, Pastil, Trochiscus.
  PHTHOISCOS, Trochiscos, Pastil.
  PHTHORA, Abortion, Corruption.
  PHTHORIUS,  Abortive.
  PHUSCA, Oxycrate.
  PHYGETH'LON, Partus,   Phypella, from
ipvyvr, ' I broil.'  Inflammation  of the  superfi-
cial lymphatic glands, not ending in suppura-
tion.
  PHYLACTE'RION, Amuletum.
  PHYLACTE'RIUM, from qvXuooo),  ' I pre-
serve.'  A Phylactery.  An amulet:—a  prophy-
lactic.
  PHYLAXIS, Conservation.
  PHYLLANTHUS URINA'RIA, Binkohum-
ba.  A  plant  employed  in  Ceylon, in decoc-
tion, as a diuretic.
  PHYLL1TIS, Asplenium Scolopendrium.
  PHYMA, Phima, from <pvouai, ' I spring up.'
 With the  ancients,  this word was  used with
great latitude: sometimes, in the sense  of
phlegmon, for tumours larger than a boil, and
perfectly suppurative.   In the  Nosology  of
Sauvages, Phymata is an order of diseases, to
which he refers erysipelas, oedema, phlegmon,
emphysema, scirrhus, &c.  In that of Dr. Good
it is a genus, including hordeolum, furunculus,
sycosis, and anthrax.
   Phyma Anthrax,  Anthrax—p. Anthrax ter-
minthus, Terminthus—p. Sycosis, Sycosis.
   PHYMATOSIS, Excrescence—p. Elephan-
tiasis, Elephantiasis—p.  Verrucosa, Verruca.
   PHYMOSIS, Phimosis.
   PHYPELLA, Phygethlon.
   PHYSA, Crepitation.
   PHYS'ALIS, P. Alkeken'gi, Sola'num vesica'-
rium, Alchachedge,  Alkeken'gi,  Halicadabum,
 Winter  Cherry, (F.) Alkekenge, Coqueret. Fa-
 mily, Solaneae. Sea;. Syst. Pentandria Mono-
gynia.   The  berries are  recommended  as  a
diuretic, from 6 to 12 for  a dose, in dropsical
and calculous cases.
   Physalis Alkekengi, Physalis.
   PHYSCIA ISLANDICA, Lichen Islandicus
—p. Nivalis, Lichen caninus.
   PHYSCO'NIA, from  <pvoxt]{  'a  bladder.'
 Ventros'itas, Ecphrfma physco'nia, Hyposadca,
 Emphradtica,  Visco'nia, Hypersarchidios.  A
generic term, under which Sauvages has com-
 prised  every  large tumour, developed in the
 abdomen,  that is neither fluctuating  nor so-
norous.  Linnaeus calls them Hyposarca.
   Physconia  Biliosa,  Turgescentia  vesiculae
felleae—p.  Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica—
p Splenicum,  Ague cake.
   PHYSEMA, Tympanites, Physesis.
   PHYSE'SIS, Physe'ma,  from  yvoato,  'I in-
 flate.'  An  emphysematous tumour.  Tympa-
 nites, (q. v.)
   PHYSETER  MACROCEPHALUS.  See
 Cetaceum.
   PHYSIATRICE, Vis  Medicatrix Naturae.
   PHYSIC, Medicament, Medicina—p. Indian,
 Euphorbia corollata, Gillenia Trifoliata.
   PHYSF'CIAN, Med'icus,   Iatros,  Acedtar, 
PHYSICS                536            PICROTOXINE
Altheus,  from <pvoig, ' nature.'  (F.)  Midecin.
One who has received his degree from an incor-
porated Institution, as Doctor (q. v.)  of Medi-
cine. The French, formerly, used the wordphy-
sicien in the same sense.  It is now appropriated
to the natural philosopher.
  PHYSTCS, Iatrophydics.  Physics, directly
applied to Medicine:  either to the explanation
of the vital phenomena, the preservation of in-
dividuals, or the treatment of disease.
  PHYSIO-AUTOCRATIA, Vis  medicatrix
naturae.
  PHYSIOG'NOMY, Physiogndmia, Physiog-
nordica,  Physiognom'icS, Physionordia, Physi-
ognomon'ica, Physiognom'onS,  Physiognomod-
ynE,  Physiognomosia, Anthroposcopia,  Proso-
pomanti'a,   Semiotics faciei,  Physiognomdnia,
Physiognord ony ,Metopod copy, Prosopo'sis, from
Qvotg,  'nature,'  and  yivuronor, '1 know.'  The
art of knowing the  dispositions of men from
their external appearance; especially from  the
features.
  Every inference of this kind must necessarily
be extremely fallacious, and cannot be reduced
to rule, as was attempted by Lavater and others.
  In infantile diseases, numerous shades of  ex-
pression  are evident, which experience teaches
how to appreciate;  and which afford  useful
guides in the pathology of that period  of  ex-
IstdlCC
  PHYSIOLOGICAL DOCTRINE —Brous-
saism.
  PHYSIOLOGICE, Physiology.
  TKYSIOL'OGY, Ehysiolo'gia, Biology, Phy-
siologies, QHcomo'mia animalis,  Anato'mia viva,
Anat'omS anima'ta, Anthropologia, Microcosmo-
grdphia, Microcosmica scientia, Cognl'tio phy-
siolog"ica, Pars natura'lis medicina, Philosoph!'-
ia cor'poris vivi; from qvoig,  'nature,' and
Xoyog, ' a description.'  Formerly, Physiology
meant the  same as Physics, in its extensive
signification, now does.   At the present day, it
includes the science  which treats of the func-
tions of animals or vegetables; an acquaintance
with the phenomena the  aggregate of which
constitute life.   It is the science of life.
  It is divided  into  animal or vegetable,  ac-
cording  as  it considers the life of animals or
of vegetables singly.  Comparative Physiobgy
comprises  both.  Physiology is,  also, general
or special;  according as it treats of life in the
abstract  or in some particular species.  To the
latter belongs the Physiology of Man,—called,
also, Hygienic Physiology, to distinguish it from
Pathological Physiology or Pathology.
   PHYSIONOMIA, Physiognomy.
   PHYSIONOMIE  E'GAREE.  See Wild.
   PHYSIS, Sex..
   PHYSOCE'LE, PneumatocdlS, Hernia ventd-
sa '  from vvouv), ' I insufflate,' and xrjXrj,  ' a tu-
mour.'   An emphysematous tumour of the scro-
tum ; probably, a case of intestinal hernia, con-
taining much flatus.
   PHYSOCEPH'ALUS, from yvaa, 'flatus,'
and xiyaXr,, 'the head.'  Physcoccphalus.  Em-
physematous tumefaction of the head.
   PHYSOCCELIA, Tympanites.
   PHYSOMETRA, Emphysdma  Uteri, Hys-
teroph'ysS, Hysteropsophia, Emphysdma  uteri-
num,  Infldtio  U'teri, Tym'pany of the Womb,
 Uterine tympanites, from ipvaaw, 'I inflate,'  and
urjqa, 'the womb.'   A light,  tense, circum-
scribed protuberance in the  hypogastrium, ob-
scurely sonorous,—with wind occasionally dis-
charged through the os uteri.
  PHYSON, Flatulence.
  PHYSONCUS, Emphysema.
  PHYSOSPASMUS, Colica flatulenta.
  PHYSOTHORAX, Pneumothorax.
  PHYTOLACCA DECANDRA, Poke Weed,
Amer'ican Night Shade, Cancer root, Jucato Cal-
lebe,(?) Jalap, Pigeon Berries, Sola'num racemd-
sum  America'num.,  S. magnum Virginia'num
rubrum,  (F.) Raisin d'Amirique,  Phytolaque a
dix itamines, Morelle en grappes, Mcchoachan du
Canada.  Family, Chenopodeae. Sex. Syst. De-
candria Decagynia.   The leaves,  berries, and
roots  are employed.  The young stems, when
boiled, are sometimes  eaten at table ;  but when
old, they must be cautiously used, as the plant
is emetic and cathartic.  It is  most celebrated
as a  remedy in chronic rheumatism; and is
given in  the  form of tincture of the ripe ber-
ries.  It is, also, used  in  cutaneous eruptions ;
as tinea capitis, itch, cancerous ulcers, &c.
  The root is gathered and dried in the fall.
  PHYTOLAQUE A DIX ETAMINES, Phy-
tolacca decandra.
  PIA MATER, Pia seu mollis  seu ten'uis
Mater, Meninx inte'rior, Meninx choro'ldes, In-
ner lam'ina of the Meningine (Ch.,) Membra'na
vascub'sa Cerebri, (F.) Pie  mire, Meningette.
The  pia  mater  is a very delicate membrane,
which covers the brain immediately, penetrates
into its anfractuosities, and envelops, also, the
cerebellum and  the spinal prolongation, &c.
Bichat does not regard it as  a membrane,  pro-
perly  so called, but as a net-work of blood-ves-
sels, united by a  lax cellular tissue.  The Pia
Mater exterior is the portion of membrane which
covers the exterior of the encephalon, and faces
the arachnoid externally. The Pia Mater interior
is that which lines  the  cerebral  fossae;  into
which it  penetrates by a  cleft  situate beneath
the posterior part of the  corpus callosum and
the fornix; and  by two other  fissures, situate
between the corpora fimbriata and thalami ner-
vorum optieorum. The  pia mater contains a
great  number of granulations, similar to the
Glandula Pacchioni.
  PIAN, Framboesia.
  PIANS, MOTHER OF, Mama-pian.
  PIAR, Pinguedo.
  PICA, Malacia.
  PICACISMUS, Malacia.
  PICATIO, Malacia.
  PICEA, Pinus abies.
  PICERION, Butter.
  PICOTE, Variola.
  PICOTEMENT, Pricking.
  PICRIA, Bitterness.
  PICRIUM SPICATUM, Coutoubea alba.
  PICROCHOLOS, Bilious.
  PICROS, Amarus.
  PICROTOX'INE,  Picrotoxi'na, Picrotox'ia,
from  7i(*oo?, 'bitter,' and  Toijnov, 'poison.'  A
vegetable alkali, discovered by M. Boullay in
the Menispermum Cocculus.   It crystallizes in
quadrangular, white,  brilliant, semitransparent
prisms;  which are  excessively bitter, soluble
in three parts of alcohol, and in fifteen of boil-
ing water. 
PIE MERE                 537                  PILL
  Ihe Cocculus Indicus owes its  poisonous
properties to this principle.
  PIE MERE, Pia mater.
  PIECE, Hepatitis.
  PIED, Pes—p. d. Alexandre, Anthemis pyre-
thrum—p.  d'Alouette des champs,  Delphinium
consolida—p.  Bot,  see Kyllosis—p.  de Chat,
Antennaria dioica—p.  de Cheval marin, Cornu
ammonis—p. de Griffon, Gryphius pes, Helle-
borus foetidus—p.  de Lion,  Alchemilla—p.  dc
Lit, Origanum—p. d'Ours, Acanthus mollis—
p. Plat, see Kyllosis—p. de Veau, Arum macu-
latum.
  PIEIRON,  Pinguedo.
  PIERRE, Calculus—p.  d'Aigle, Mtites—p.
d'Azur, Lapis lazuli—p. Calaminaire, Calamine
—p. a Cautirc, Potassa cum calce—p. Infernale
Argenti nitras—p. Judaique, Judaeus, (lapis)—
p.  Midicamenteuse, Medkamentosus  lapis—
p. Nephretique, Nephreticus  lapis—p.  Ponce,
Puinex.
  PIERRES  CRAYEUSES,  Calculi arthritic
—p. au Fiel, Calculi biliary—p. Urinaires, Cal-
culi urinary.
  PIESTER,  Press.
  P1ESTERION, Press.
  PIESTRON, from nufa, ' I press.'  An  in-
strument  recommended  by  Hippocrates   for
breaking  the  bones of the  foetal  head, when
too large to be extracted otherwise.
  P1GAMON JAUNATRE, Thalictron.
  PIGEON BERRIES, Phytolacca decandra.
  PIGNUT, Earthnut, Groundnut.   The bul-
bous root  of  the   Bunium  Bulbocadtanum.
Called pignuts from the fondness ofthe pig  for
them.  They have  been considered  to  possess
a styptic quality; and  are deemed serviceable
in atonic affections of  the kidney.—Hooper.
  Pignut, Bunium bulbocastanum.
  PIGMENTARIUS,  Apothecary,  Unguen-
tarius.
  PIGMENTUM,  Paint—p. Indicum,  Indigo
—p.  Nigrum,  see  Choroid—p. Urucu, Terra
orleana.
  PIGNEROLE, Centaurea calcitrapa.
  PIGNON DE BARBARIE, Jatropha curcas
—p. dllnde, Jatropha curcas.
  P1GSFLARE, Adeps suilla.
  PILA, Sphara, Ball.  A gymnastic exercise,
much used by the ancients as well as moderns.
—Galen.   AI30, a mortar and a pestle.  AconS.
  Pila, Mortar, Pillar—p. Damarum, ^Egagro-
phila—p. Rupicaprarum, ^Egagrophila.
  Pila Mari'na, Sphara Marina, Sphara Tha-
las'sia, Halcyo'nium rotun'dum, (F.) Pelote  de
Mer.   Certain  light, round, depressed, or  ob-
long masses—inodorous and insipid—in which
rushes, hairs, and the debris of shells are met
with.  These are found on the sea-shores, and
have been regarded by Spielmann as consisting
chiefly  of the  roots  of the Zoslera  Marina.
Iodine is detected in the ashes, which accounts
for its success in goitre.  They have, also, been
given as a vermifuge.
  PILARE  MALUM, Trichosis.
  PILATIO.    Fracture of  the cranium,  in
which the fissure is narrow, and has the  ap-
pearance of a  hair.  A Cap'illary fissure, (F.)
Fente capillairc
  PILEOLUM, Calotte.
  PILEOLUS, a Caul, Pileus.
        6S
  PILEOUS, Pilosus, (F.) Pileux.  That which
relates to the hair.
  The Pileous System of Bichat is that formed
by the hair.  It comprises the different species
of hair of the human body.
  PILES, BLIND, Caecae haemorrhoides.
  PILEUS, Pile'olus. A shield.  A nipple-like
instrument, formed of various materials, and
used by females for protecting the nipple during
the child's  sucking, when the part is  painful.
Also, a Caul, (q. v.)
  Pileus, Cucupha—p. Hippocraticus, Bonnet
d'' Hippocrale.
  PILEUX, Pileous.
  PILEWORT, Ranunculus ficaria.
  PILIER, Pillar.
  P1LIMICTIO.  See Trichiasis.
  PILL OF ALOES AND CAMBOGE, Pilulae
aloes cambogiae—p. of Aloes and cinchona, Pi-
lulae aloes et kinae kinae—p.  of Aloes and colo-
cynth, Pilulae aloes et colcynthidis—p. of Aloes
and fetid gums, Pilulae de  aloe et foetidis—p. of
Aloes and ginger, Pilulae aloes et  zingiberis—
p. Aloes and myrrh, Pilulae  aloes et myrrhae—
p. Aloetic, Pilulae aloeticae—p. Aloetic and asa-
foetida, Pilulae aloes  et asafcetidse—p.  Aloetic,
compound, Pilulae aloes compositae—p. of Am-
moniuret of copper, Pilulae ammoniureti cupri
—p. Analeptic, James's,  see  Analeptica—p.
Anderson's, see Pilulae de aloe et foetidis—p.'
Anodyne, Pilulae opiatae—p. Antibilious, Bar-
clay's  Pilulae  antibiliosae—p. Antibilious, Dix-
on's, see Pilulae antibiliosae'—p. Bacher's, Pilulae
ex  helleboro et myrrha—p.  Barbarossa's, Bar-
barossae pilulae.
  Pill, Blaud's.  These  Pills, proposed by M.
Blaud as antichlorotic, are formed  as  follows.
Take of Gum Tragacanth, in powder, six grains;
water, one dram.  Macerate in a glass or porce-
lain mortar, until a thick  mucilage is  formed,
and if it be desired to prevent the formation of
peroxide of iron, and to make the  pills similar
to those of Vallet, substitute a dram of powdered
sugar for the mucilage. Add afterwards of sul-
phate of iron, in powder, half an ounce.  Beat
well until the mixture is homogeneous, and add
subcarbonate of potass, half an ounce.  Beat
until the mass becomes of a deep green colour,
and of a soft consistence.  Divide into  48 pills.
Dose, one a day;  gradually increasing  to two,
and afterwards three.
 Pill, Blue,Pilulae hydrargyri—p.Calomel, Pi-
lulae hydrargyri submuriatis compositae—p.Cam-
boge, Pilulae cambogiae compos.—p. Camboge,
compound, Pilulae cambogiae aloeticae—p. Com-
mon, Pilulae aloes et myrrhae—p. Female, Pilulae
de aloe et foetidis—p. Ferruginous, of Vallet, see
Ferri Protocarbonas—p. Fothergill's, see Pilulae
aloes et colocynthidis—p. Galbanum, compound,
Pilulae galbani compositae—p. Gum, Pilulae gal-
bani compositae—p. of Hellebore  and myrrh,
Pilulae ex  helleboro et myrrha—p. Hooper's,
see  Pilulae  aloes et myrrhae—p. Keyser's, see
Hydrargyrus acetatus—p. Lady  Crespigny's,
Pilulae aloes et kinae kinae—p. Machine, Pilulier
—p. Mathews's,  see  Pilulae ex  helleboro  et
myrrha—p. Mercurial, Pilulae hydrargyri—p.
Moseley's,  Pilulae rhej  compositae—p. Night,
common, Pilulae opiatae—p. Opiate, Pilulae opiatae
—p. Peter's, see Pilulae aloes et cambogiae—p.
Plummer's, Pilulae hydrargyri submuriatis com- 
PILLAR
538
PILUL.E
positae—p. Red, Pilulae hydrargyri submuriatis
compositae—p. Red, Boerhaave's, see  Hydrar-
gyri sulphuretum rubrum—p. Rhubarb, com-
pound, Pilulae rhei compositae—p. Rufus's, Pi-
lulae aloes et myrrhae—p. Scotch, Pilulae de aloe
et foetidis—p.  of Soap and opium, Pilulae sapo-
nis cum opio—p. Speediman's, see Pilulae aloes
et myrrhae—p. Squill, compound, Pilulae scillae
compositae—p. Starkey's, see  Pilulae ex helle-
boro et myrrha—p. Storax, Pilulae  e styrace—
p. of Strychnine, Pilulae strychninae—p. of Sub-
muriate of mercury, compound, Pilulae hydrar-
gyri  submuriatis compositae—p. Turpentine,
Pilulae de  terebinthina.—p. Vallet's, see Ferri
Protocarbonas—p. Webster's, Pilulae  aloes et
kinae kinae.
   PILLAR, Pila, Colum'na, Columella, (F.)
Pilier.  A name given to several parts; as the
pillars ofthe velum palati, diaphragm, (q.v.)&c.
   PILON, Pilum.
   PILOSELLA, Hieracium pilosella.
   PILOSUS, Pileous.
   PIL'ULA.  Diminutive of pila,' a ball:' Spha-
rid'ion, Catapo'tion, Spha'rion, Gongyl'ion, (F.)
Pilule. A simple or compound medicine, weigh-
ing from one to five grains, of a firm consistence
and spherical form;  intended to be swallowed
at  once,  without chewing.  The  Pill differs
from the  Bolus, in the latter being softer and
larger.
   Medicines are often given in the form of pill,
on account of their disagreeable taste and odour.
Pilula, also, means a  Pilular mass.
   PILULjE EX ALOE, P. aloes Composite—
p. de Aloe et cambogia, P. aloes et cambogiae.
   Pilulje Aloet'ice, Pilula ex Aloe et Sapo'nS,
Aloetic Pill.  (F.) Pilules d'aloes ou aloitiques.
(Gummiresin, aloes socotrin. in pulv. trit.; sapo-
nis, sing. p. ae. syr. q. s.  Ph. E.)  Dose, gr. x
to xx in habitual costiveness.
   Pilule Aloes et Asafcet'id^:, Aloetic and
Asafatida Pills.   ( Gum. res. aloes  socotr. trit.;
asafatida, saponis, sing.  p. ae.; mucilag. mimos.
nilotic. q.  s. Ph. E.)   Purgative and stomachic.
Dose, gr. x.
   Pilule Aloes et Cambo'gi;e, P. de  Aloe et
Cambo'gia, P. Hydragoga Bontii, Pill of Aloes
and Camboge.  (Aloes, cambog., gum. ammoniac,
aa.. p. ae.  Make into a powder.  Dissolve in vine-
gar; pass through a cloth; express the residuum
strongly; and afterwards evaporate, in a water-
bath, to a pilular consistence. Ph. P.)  Purga-
tive: used in dropsy.  Dose, gr. xij to xxx.
   Peters' Pills—a nostrum—are formed of aloes
j a fap, scammony, and camboge, each equal parts.
   Pilule Aloes et Colocyn'thidis,P. ex Co-
locynthide cum aloS, P. Aloes cum ColocynthidS,
P. coccince, P. Cocchii, P. colocyn'thidis compod-
ita, P. coccia  mino'res, Pill of Aloes and Colo-
cynth. (Pulp, coloc. ^ss, aloes hepat., scammon.,
aa §j, sapon. gij ol. caryoph. gj, syrup, q. s. Ph.
D.) Cathartic. Dose, gr. v. to x or more.
   Foldergill's Pills consist of aloes, scammony,
colocynth, and oxide of antimony.
   Pilule Aloes Compos'itje, Pilula  ex Aloe,
 Compound  Aloetic Pills.  (Aloes spic.  extract.
cont. gj, ext. gentiana gss, olei carui g"  xl.  syr.
q. s. Ph. L.)  These  are  sometimes, also, called
Family pills,  Antibilious pills, &c,
   Pilul.se de Aloe  et Fost'idis, P. Benedidta
 Fulleri, Pill of aloes and  fetid gums; Pilula
eephradtica, Female pills, Pilula aloes martia'les.
(F.) Pilules binites de  Fuller.  (Aloes socotr.,
senna, asafatida, galbani, aa, gij, myrrh, 31 v,
croci, macis, aa 5'}, ferri sulphat. ,^iss.   Reduce
to powder separately,and add ol.succin. gu- viij,
syr. artemisia  (q. sS  Ph.  P.)  Purgative, and
given in hysteria.  Dose, gr. xv to xx.
   Pilulje Aloes et Jalap'/E, commonly called
Anderson's Pills, Anderson's Scots' Pills, Scotch
Pills.  (Aloes Barbad. ibj, rad. helleb, nigr., rad.
jafapa, potassa subcarb., aa 3 j, ol. anisi giv,
syrup, simpl. q. s.—Gray.) Dose, gr. x to  xxx.
   A committee of the Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy   recommend  the following:  Aloes
Barbadens.  gxxiv,  Saponis, 5iv, Colocynthid.
^j, Gambogia,  §j, Ol.  unis. f. gss.
   Pilulje Aloes  et Kin.e Kin.e, P. stomacll-
ica, P. ante cibum; Pill of Aloes and Cinchona.
(F.) Pilules Gourmandes.  (Aloes socotr. gvj,
ext. cinchon. giij, cinnam. gj, syrup, absinth, q. s.
Ph. P.)  Stomachic and  laxative. Dose,  gr. x
to  xx.
   Lady Cresplgny's Pills, Lady Webster's Pills,
and the Pilula stomachica Mesues, Ph. L.  1635,
resemble those.
   PiLULiE Aloes Martiales, P.de Aloe et foe-
tidis.
   Pilule Aloes et Myrrhae, P.  Aloes cum
Myrrha,  P.  de Aloe et Myrrha,  Rufus's  Pills,
Common Pills, Pilula Rufi, P. commu'nes, Pills
of Aloes and Myrrh.  (Aloes spic. ext. gij, croci
stigmat., myrrh, sing. §j, Syr. q. s. Ph. L.) Ca-
thartic and emmenagogue.   Dose, gr. x to xx.
   Hooper's Pills, according to one  of Gray's
formulae, are made  as  follows.  Ferri sulph.,
aqua,  aa ,^viij:  dissolve.  Add aloes barbad.
Ibij and §viij, canella alba, %v),gum myrrh. §ij,
opopanacis giv.
   The committee of the Philadelphia College
of Pharmacy recommend the  following  form.
Aloes Barbadensis, §viij, Ferri Sulphatis exsic-
cat. ^ij, 2iss, vel Ferri Sulph. crystall. giv, Ext.
Helleb. nigr. gij, myrrh, gij, Saponis, §ij, Ca-
nella in pulv. trita, §j, Zingib. in pulv. trita, 5j.
   Speediman's Pills consist of aloes,myrrh, rhu-
barb, extract of chamomile, and essential  oil of
chamomile
   Pilul.se de Aloe et Sapone, P. aloeticae.
   Pilulje Ai.oes cum Zingib'ere, Pill of aloes
and ginger.  (Aloes hepat. t^j, rad. zingib. in
pulv.gj, sapon. hispan. ^ss, ol. ess. mentha pip.
gss. Ph. D.) In habitual costiveness.  Dose, gr.
x to xx.
   Pilulae Ammoniure'ti Cupri, Pills of Am-
moniuret of Copper, Pilula  Cupri.  (F.) Pi-
lules d'ammoniure de cuivre.   (Ammoniur. cu-
pri in  pulv. ten. trit. gr. xvj,  mica  panis Qiv,
aqua carbonatis ammonia q. s.   Beat into  a
mass, and divide into xxxij pills.  Ph. E.) To-
nic and antispasmodic, in epilepsy, &c.  Dose,
one pill  twice  daily; gradually increasing the
dose.
   Pilule Ante Cibum, P. aloes et kinae kinae.
   Pilule Antibilio's.e,—Barcby's Antibilious
Pills.  (Extract of colocynth 5|ij,  resin of jalap
3J, almondsoap giss, guaiac. giij, emetic fart. gr.
viij, ol. junip.,  ol. carui,  ol. rosmarin. aa gu. iv,
syrup of buckthorn q. s., to form G4 pills.)  Dose,
2 or 3.
   Dixon's Antibilious Pills are  formed of aloes,
scammony, rhubarb, and tartarized antimony. 
PILULE
539
PILULE
  Pilule ANTi-scROPHULo'siE, P. ex Oxido Sti-
bii et Hydrad gyri sulphure'to nigro composita.
(P. scammon., hydrarg. sulphur, nigr.,  aa 5|ij.
antimonii oxidi atbi,millepcd., sapon. amygdalin,
;in %ii), extract, glycyrrh. ^v. Make into amass.
Ph. P.)  Dose, gr. iv. to 1.
  Pilule  Antiherpetic^e, PilulaB hydrargyri
submuriatis comp.—p. Antihystericae,  P. gal-
bani  compositae—p.   Antispasticae, P.  galbani
compositae—p. Asafoetidae  compositae,  P. gal-
bani compositae.
  Pilulje  Balsam'icje, P.  Docto'ris Morton.
(Milleped. pulverisat. gxviij, gum. ammon. ^xj,
acid, benzoic. Sjvj, croci, balsam. Peruv.  aa 3J,
balsam.sulph. anisat. gvj. Mix. Ph. P.)  Tonic,
expectorant, and balsamic.
  Pilulae  Benedicts Fulleri, P. de  Aloe et
foetidis.
  Pilulje Cambo'gi/e CoMPOs'iTiE, P. de gutta
gaman'dra, P. hydrago'ga,  Gamboge  pills, Pi-
lula gummi gutta aloet'ica ;  Compound camboge
pills.  (F.) Pilules de gomme gutte composies.
(Cambogiee contrila, aloes spicat. extract, contriti.
pulv. cinnam. comp. sing, gj, saponis 3'ij. Ph.L.)
Cathartic.   Dose, gr. x to xx.
  Pilule Cocchii,  P. aloes et colocynthidis—
p. Cocciae  minores,  P. aloes et colocynthidis—
p. Coccinae, P. aloes et colocynthidis—p. Colo-
cynthidis compositae, P. aloes et colocynthidis—
p. ex Colocynthide  cum aloe, P. aloes et colo-
cynthidis—p. Communes, P. aloes et myrrhae—
p. Cupri, Pilulae ammoniureti cupri.
  Pilule  de Cynoglos'so, P. de extrad to opii.
(Pulv. rad.  cynogloss., semin. hyoscyam. alb.,
extract, opii vinos, aa Jjiv, pulv. myrrh,  gvj, oli-
ban. zv, croci, castor., aa giss, syrup, opii q. s.
Ph. P.)  Anodyne.    In cough, &c.  Dose, gr.
iv. to  gr. viij.
  Pilulje  Depurantes, P. hydrargyri submu-
riatis  compos.—p. Ecphracticae, P.  de aloe et
foetidis.
  Pilulje  Ferri Compos'it^:, Compound pills
of Iron, Pilula Ferri cum myrrha.  (F.) Pilules
de Fer composies.  (Myrrh, cont. gij, soda sub-
carb., ferri sulph., sacch. aa gj. Mix.  Ph. L.)
Tonic.  Dose, gr. x to xx.
   Pilule  Ferri cum Myrrh!, P. Ferri com-
 positae—p. Fcetidae,  P. galbani compositae.
   Pilule Gal'bani Compos'itje, P. asafat'ida
composita, P.fatida, P. gummosa, P. e gummi,
 Compound, gal'banum pill,  Pilula antispadtica,
P.  antihysterica, P. myrrha compodita,  Gum
pill.  (Galban.  gum. %}, myrrha, sagapeni, aa
^iss, asafatida giv,  sijrup.q. s. Ph.L.)  Anti-
spasmodic and emmenagogue. Dose, gr. x to xx.
  Pilulae  Gummi,  P. galbani compositae—p.
 Gummi guttae aloeticae, P. cambogiae compositae
—p.  Gummosa?, P. galbani compositae—p. de
Gutta. gamandra, P. cambogiae compositae.
   Pilulje  ex Helleb'oro et Myrrha, P. to-
nica, Bached3 Pills, Tonic Pills of Bacher, Pills
of Hellebore and Myrrh.  (Ext. helleb. nig., ex-
tract.myrrh., aa %j,fol. cardui benedict., in pulv.
  ?;iij.   Mix.   Ph. P.)  Tonic and emmenagogue.
  a  dropsical, cutaneous, and verminous affec-
tions.  Dose, gr. iv. to viij.
  Matthews' Pills,—Starkey's  Pills, are formed
of rad. helleb. nigr., rad. glycyrrh., sapon. Cas-
till,, rad. curcuma,  opii purif., syrup, croci, aa
^iv. ol. tereb. q. s. ut fiat massa.—Gray.
  Pilule  H you agog <e, P. cambogiae compo-
sitae—p. Hydragogae Bontii, Pilulae aloes et cam-
bogiae.
  Pilul/e  Hydrar'gyri, P. mercuria!les, Mer-
curial pill.  Blue pill.  (F.) Pilules de Mercure.
(Hydrarg.  purif. 51J, confect. rosa  gallic, £iij,
glycyrrh. rad.  cont.  gj.   Rub  the  quicksilver
with  the confection, until the globules  disap-
pear; then add the liquorice powder, and beat
the whole into a uniform mass.  Ph. L.)  Anti-
syphilitic.  Mercurial:—in large doses, purga-
tive.
  Pilulje  de  Hydrargyro, Scamtko'nio,  et
Aloe, vulgo  Mercuria'les, (F.) Pilules Mer-
curielles ou de Mercure,  Scammonie  et  Aloes.
(Hydrarg. purif. ^j,  mellis 5xj. Rub until the
globules disappear; then add aloes socot., scam-
mon. aa ^ij, macis, cinnam., aa 31J.  Make into
a mass.  Ph. P.)  Uses, same  as the last, but
they are more purgative.  Dose, gr. viij to xxx.
These pills are nearly the same as the Pastilles
de Renaudot.
  Pilulje  ex  Hydrargyro Muriatico miti
cum  Sulphure Stibiato Aurantiaco, Pilulae
hydrargyri submuriatis compositae.
  Pilul/e Hydrargyri Submuria'tisCompos'-
itje, Pilula ex Stibio et Hydrargyro, P. antiher-
pet'ica, P.  ex hydrargyro murialico  miti cum.
sulphure  stibia'to auriantiaco, P.  resolven'tes
cum  mercurio, P. depurantes; Compound Pills
of Submuriate of Mercury, P. Hydrargyri Sub-
muriatis,  Calomel Pills,  Plummeds Pills, the
Red Pill.  (Hydrarg. submur., antimon. sulphur.
precipitat.  sing, gij, guaiac. gum. resin, contrit.
Xiv, spirit, red. gss. Beat together.  Ph.  L.)
Mercurial, and reputed to  be diaphoretic and
alterative.   Dose, gr. v to x.
   Leake's Pilu'la saluldria resembles these.   It
is used in syphilis.
   PiLULiE  Mercuriales, P. hydrargyri, P. de
hydrargyro,  scammonio  et  aloe—p. Doctoris
Morton, P. balsamicae—p. Myrrhae compositae,
P. Galbani compositae.
   PiLULiE  OriA'TiE, P. Thebdica, Opiate Pills,
Common Night Pills, Anodyne Pills, Nepen'thes
opia'tum.  (F.) Pilules Opiacies. (Opii, p. 1; ext.
glycyrrh. p. 7; fruct. myrt. piment.  p. 2.  Mix.
Ph. E.)  Five grains contain gr. ss of opium.
   PiLULiE  Opii, P. saponis cum opio—p.  deEx-
tracto opii, P. de cynoglosso—p. ex Oxido stibii
et hydrargyri sulphureto nigro compositae, Pi-
lulae antiscrophulosae—p. Resolventes cum mer-
curio, P.  hydrargyri submuriatis compos.—p.
de Rhabarbaro, Pilulae rhei compositae.
   PiLULiE  Rhei CoMPOs'iTiE, P. de Rhabad-
baro, Compound Rhubarb Pills. (Pulv. rhei $'},
aloes socotr. £vj, myrrh, ziv, ol. mentha pip.
gss.  Beat into a mass, with syrup of orange
peel.  Ph. E.)  Laxative and stomachic.  Dose,
gr. x to xx.
   The stomachic nostrum, sold under the name
of Moseley's Pills, consists merely  of rhubarb
and ginger.
   PiLULiE  Run, P. aloes et myrrhae—p. Salu-
tariae, Leake's, see  Pilulae  hydrargyri submu-
riatis compositae—p. Saponaceae,  P. saponis
cum  opio.
   PiLULiE  Sapo'nis cum Opio, P. sapona'cea,
Pills of Soap and Opium, Pilulce.  Opii. (F.)  Pi-
lules  de Savon  et d Opium.   (Opii duri contriti
•giv, saponis duri _^ij. Ph. L.) Five grains con-
tain one of opium. 
10
PINEAL
PILULES
  Pilule e Scilla, P. scillae compositae.      I
  PiLULiE SciLLiE  CoMPOs'iTiE, P. Scillit'ica,
P. Scilla: cum Zingib'erS, P. e Scilla, Compound
Squill PHI.  (Scilla rad. recent, exsiccat.  et con-
?"5- .5j» zingibcris rad. contrita, saponis duri,
aa giij, ammoniaci contriti gij.  Form the mass
into syrup. Ph. L.)  Expectorant and diuretic.
Dose, gr. x to xx.
  PiLULiE SciLLiE  CUM ZlNGIBERE, P. ScillflB
composite—p. Scilliticae, P.  scillae compositae
—p.  ex  Stibio et hydrargyro, P.  hydrargyri
submur.  compos.—p. Stomachicae, P. aloes et
kinae kinae.
  PiLULiE STRYCHNi'NiE, Pills of Strychnine.
(Very pure strychnine, 2 gr.;  conserve of roses,
£ss.  Make  into  24 pills.)  One or two for a
dose.
  Pilule: e  Sty'race, Storax Pills.  (Styracis
pur.  giij, opii  purif.,  mellis,  croci, sing. gj.
P. D.)  Six grains contain one of opium.
  PiLULiE de Terebin'thinX, Tudpcntine Pills.
Made of turpentine boiled in 3 times its weight
of water, until, when thrown into cold water,
it forms a soft paste.  It has the properties of tur-
pentine, and has been administered in gleet, &c.
  PiLULiE THEBAiciE,  P. opiatae—p. Tonicse,
P. ex Helleboro et myrrha.
  PILULES, Pilulae—p.  Agrigatives, see Ag-
gregate—p. d'Abes ou afaitiqu.es,Pilulae aloeticae
—p. dAmmoniure de cuivre, Pilulae ammoniureti
r-upri—p.  Binites de Fuller, Pilulae de aloe et
foetidis—p. de fer composies,  Pilulae ferri com-
positae—p. Ferrugineuses de Valht, see Ferri pro-
tocarbonas—p.Gourmandes, Pilulae aloes et kinae
kinae—p. de Mercure, Pilulae hydrargyri—p. de
Mercure,  &c, Pilulae de  hydrargyro, scammo-
nio et aloe—p.  Mercurielles, Pilulae de hydrar-
gyro, scammonio et aloe—p.  Opiacees,  Pilulae
opiatae—p. de Savon et d'Opium, Pilulae saponis
cum  opio.
  PILULIER,  (F.) Pill  machine.   An  instru-
ment, invented by the Germans, for rolling and
dividing pills.  Also, the earthen pot in which
pills  are preserved.
  PILUM, Pistil'lus, Pistillum, Hyp'eros,  Ced-
cis (F.)  Pilon.   A  pestle.   A wooden,  iron,
bell-metal, marble, agate, porcelain, or glass
instrument for  beating or dividing substances
in a mortar.
  PILUS, Capillus, Caul, Hair.
  PIMELE, Pinguedo.
  PIMELORRHCE'A, from  ntiaXv, ' fat,' and
qcta,' I flow.'   A morbid discharge or disappear-
ance of fat.
  PIMELO'SIS,  from  mpaXv, 'fat.'  Conver-
sion  into fat, as Pimelo'sis hepalica, ' fatty de-
generation of the liver.'
  P1MENT, Capsicum annuum—p. Royal, My-
rica gale.
  PIMENTO BACC^E.  See Myrtus pimento.
  PIMENTO.  See Myrtus pimento.
  PIMPERNEL, RED,  Anagallis—p. Water,
Veronica beccabunga.
  PIMPILIM, Piper longum.
  PIMPINEL, ITALIAN, Sanguisorba offici-
nalis.
  PIMPINEL'LA ANI'SUM. The Anise plant.
Anisum,  Anisum vulgdrS,  Soldmen intestino'-
rum, And sum, (F.) Anis.  Family, Umbelliferae.
Sea:.  Syst. Pentandria  Digynia.  A  native  of
Eerypt.   The seeds, Sem'ina Anisi, Adiseed,
I have an aromatic odour; and sweetish, warm,
 grateful taste.  They are carminative ; and used
 in dyspepsia and the tormina of infants.   Dose,
 gr. xv to gj, bruised.
   The oil,—Oleum Ani'si, (F.) Huile d'nnis—
 is officinal.  Dose, g". v to xv.
   Pimpinella, Greater, P. magna—p.Hircina,
 P. Saxifraga.
   Pimpinel'la Magna, P. nigra; the Greater
 Pimpinella; Tragoseli'num majus, Daucus Cy-
 an'opus, (F.)  Boucage majeur.  The  root has
 been extolled as diuretic and resolvent, as well
 as in erysipelatous ulcerations, tinea capitis,
 rheumatism, &c.
   Pimpinella  Nigra,  P.  magna.
   Pimpinella Saxif'raga, Burnet sax'ifrage,
 Pote'rium sanguisor'ba, Sorbastrella,  Tragose-
 li'num, Pimpinel'la hirci'na, P. umbellifera, (F.)
 Boucage mineur, Petit B., Pimprenelle. The
 root has an unpleasant smell, and hot, pungent,
 bitterish taste.  It has been recommended as a
 stomachic; and as a stimulating gargle in para-
 lysis ofthe tongue.
   Pimpinella Umbellifera, P. Saxifraga.
   PIMPLE, Papula.
   PIMPRENELLE, Pimpinella saxifraga—p.
 Noire, Sanguisorba officinalis.
   PIN.  Perhaps from Pennum, low Latin ; or
 from Spina; Spina ferrea, Acus capita'ta, (F.)
 Epingle. An iron or  brass instrument, gene-
 rally of small  size; pointed at one extremity,
 and having a head at the other.  It is used, in
 Surgery, to fix  rollers  and dressings ; and, oc-
 casionally, in sutures.
   PINAPIGNONS.   See Pinus picea.
   PINASTELLUM, Peucedanum.
   PINASTER, Pinus sylvestris.
   PINCti, Pinched.
   PINCEE, Pugillus.
   PINCERS, Forceps.
   PINCETTES, Forceps.
   PINCHED, Contractus, (F.) Pinct, Grippi.
 An epithet applied  to  the face, when the fea-
 tures are contracted;  as in violent abdominal
 affections, or during intense pain.
   PINCKNE'YA   PUBES'CENS,   Georgia
 Bark.   This  bark has been  used in Georgia
 in the cure of intermittents, and successfully.
 It is a powerful bitter.  Dose, of the powder, gj.
   PINE APPLE, Bromelia ananas—p. Apher-
 nousli,  Pinus  cembra—p.  Ground,  stinking,
 Camphorosma monspeliaca—p. Mountain, see
 Pinus mughos—p. Mugho, see  Pinus Mughos
 —p. Stone, Pinus pinea.
   PINEA, Pinus pinea.
   PINEAL, Pinea'lis,  from  pinus,  'a  pine.'
 That which resembles a pine-apple.
   The Pineal Gland, Gbn'dula pinea'lis, Ce-
 rebral epiph'ysis, Condrium, Conoi'des corpus,
 Penis cedebri, Corpus turbindtum, is a small
 body, of a  conical shape;  pale red or grayish
 colour;  and soft consistence; situate between
 the  fornix and the tubercula quadrigemina.   It
 almost  always  contains  sabulous  particles.
 When these are grouped together over the base
 of the gland, they form the Acervulus Cedebri
 of Sommering.   From its anterior part arise
 two medullary striae,  which proceed  over the
 posterior commissure;  coast  along  the optic
 thalami, and unite at  the anterior pillar of the
 fornix. 
PINEUS  PURGANS
511
PINUS
  The uses of the pineal  gland are unknown.
Descartes supposed it to be the seat of the soul!
  PINEUS PURGANS, Jatropha curcas.
  PINGUE'DO, Pim'clS, Piar, Pieiron, Lipos,
Sl.ear, Adeps,  Sevum, Sebum, Corpus adipo'sum,
A.cud gia, Fat, (F.)Graisse. A soft, white, animal
substance; inodorous; insipid; oily; inflamma-
ble, easy to melt; spoiling in the air, and becoming
rancid by union with oxygen: almost insoluble
in alcohol; insoluble  in water;  soluble in the
fixed  oils.  Fat is formed of  two immediate
principles, stearine and  elaine,  to which  are,
almost always, joined an odorous and a colour-
ing principle.  It is found  in a number of  ani-
mal tissues, and is very abundant in the neigh-
bourhood of the kidneys  and in the epiploon.
It is generally fluid in the cetacea; soft, and
of a strong smell in  the carnivora;  solid, and
inodorous  in the ruminating  animal; white,
and abundant in young animals; and yellowish
in old.  It forms about a 20th part of the weight
ofthe human body.
  The fat, considered physiologically, has, for
its  function, to protect  the organs; maintain
their temperature; and  to serve  for nutrition
in case of need ; as is observed in torpid animals.
  Pinguedo  Renalis, Nephridion.
  PINGUICULA   VULGA'RIS,   Sanidula
monta'na, S.  Eboracen'sis,  Viola paludtris, Do-
decatlleon Plin'ii, Butter-wort, Yorkshire Sad-
icle.  Family, Personneae.  Sex.  Syst.  Diandria
Monogynia.  The unctuosity of this plant has
caused it to be applied to chaps, and as a poma-
tum to the hair.   Decoctions of the leaves, in
broths, are used by the common people in Wales
as a cathartic.
  PINGUIN, Bromelia pinguin.
  PIN HONES INDICI, Jatropha curcas.
  PINK, CAROLINA, Spigelia Marilandica.
  Pink Dye, Stripped safflower gj, subcarb. of
potass, gr. xviij, spirit of wine  gvij: digest for
two hours; add distilled  water Jij:  digest for
two hours more,  and add distilled vinegar or
lemon juice q. s.,  to  reduce it  to a fine rose-
colour.   Used as a cosmetic.
  Pink Ground,  Silene Virginica—p. Indian,
Spigelia Marilandica.
  PINNA, Ala, Pavilion ofthe  ear—p. Marina,
see Bissus.
  PINNACULUM FORNICIS GUTTURA-
LIS, Uvula.
  PINNULA,^iZerow.
  PINUS ABIES, Abies  rubra, ElatS thelela,
Picea, Norway Spruce Fir, Yew-leaved Fir.  Nat.
Ord. Coniferae.  Sex.  Syst.  Monoecia Monadel-
phia.  The tops are  used in  making Spruce
Beer, (q. v.)
  The Essence of Spruce is a fluid extract,
prepared  by  decoction from the twigs of this
species  of fir.  From this is made the Spruce
Beer, (q. v.)
  This fir affords the  Burgundy pitch and com-
mon frankincense.
  ]. Bur'gundy Pitch, White  pitch, Pix Bur-
oun'dica, Pix  alba,  Resi'na abie'lis hu'mida,
Resi'na alba humida, Pini abie'tis resina  spontl
concre'ta, Pix ar'ida, Pix abieti'na, (F.) Poix
blanche, Poix grasse, P. jaune, P. de Bourgogne.
It is of a close consistence, rather soft,  of a red-
dish brown colour, and  not unpleasant smell.
It is  very adhesive to the skin; and, conse-
quently, forms excellent plasters for remaining
upon the part, for some time;—as in cases of
affections of the chest.
  2.  Abietis  Resina,  (Ph. L.  since  1809)
Thus, Common Fran'hi license, Perrosin, Thus
firmini'num,  T.  vulga'rS, Olib'anum  vulgare,
Resina abietis sicca, Resin of the Spruce Fir.  It
is solid, dry, brittle ; externally,  brownish-yel-
low; internally, whitish.  Used in plasters like
the last.
  Pinus  Balsamea, Abies  Canaden'sis.  The
tree which  affords the Canada Balsam, Balsa-
mum  CanadedsS, Resina strobillna,  Terebirl-
thina Canaden'sis, Pini balsamea resina liquida,
Resina flu'ida Canadensis,  Terebinthina  bal-
samea.   Canada Balsam is  one  of the purest
turpentines.   It has the common properties of
those substances.
  Pinus Canaden'sis, Abies Canaden'sis, Hem-
lock spruce. A tree, which  is abundant in Ca-
nada, Nova Scotia, and the more northern parts
of New  England,  and  found in the  elevated
and mountainous regions ofthe Middle States.
The pitch obtained from it is commonly known
under the name  Hemlock gum.
  Pinus Cembra, Aphernoudli Pine.  It yields
an agreeably scented turpentine :—the Carpel-
thian Balsam, Balsamum Carpath'icum, B. Lill-
ani, Carpath'icum, Briancon Tudpentine.  The
nuts,  Ccmbro nuts, have an eatable kernel, and
yield  oil.  The  shoots  yield Riga balsam  by
distillation.
  Pinus Larix, Larix.  The Larch, (F.) Melezc.
From this tree exude Or'enburg gum, and Brl-
anqon manna.  It also yields, by boring, Com-
mon  Venice  Turpentine, Resina Laricis, Tere-
binthina Ven'eta,  Pini  Ladicis resina liquida,
(F.) Tiribenthine de Venise, T. de Melize.  It is
usually thinner than the other sorts of turpen-
tine.
  Pinus Mughos.  The Mountain or  Muerho
Pine, Pinus  Pumil'io.  From the extremities
of the branches exudes the Resina strobillna
of the Germans,  or  Hungarian  balsam.  It is
also  obtained, by expression, from  the cones.
By distillation, the Hungarian balsam affords
the Krumholz Oil, Oleum Templi'num.
  Pinus Picea,  Silver Fir  Tree, (F.) Sapin
commun, ElatS, Abies, A. Gallica.  By piercing
the tubercles of the bark of this fir, the Stras-
burgh  Turpentine is obtained:—the Resina Abi-
etis'(?h. L. before 1809,) Oleum Abietis, Tere-
binthina  Argentorated sis.
  Pinus Pinea, Stone Pine, Pinca, Pinus, P.
ubedrima.  The nuts, Zirbelnuts,  Pine nuts, (F.)
Pin  a, pignons, are eaten  raw; or preserved
like  almonds.  They are, also, used in emul-
sions.
  Pinus Pumilio.  See Pinus Mughos—p. Uber-
rima, Pinus pinea.
  Pinus Sylves'tris, Pinadter, PeucS, Scotch
Fir.   This  pine affords common turpentine and
its oil, resin, tar,  and pitch.
  1.  Common Turpentine, Terebinthina vulga'-
ris, T. cgmmu'nis, Resina Pini, Bijon, Horse
Turpentine, is obtained by  wounding  the tree
in hot weather.   It is used, chiefly, as a dress-
ing for wounds, &c. in  horses, and for the  dis-
tillation  of the oil, (see Oleum Terebinthinae.)
When the  oil is distilled with  water,  yellow
resin  or  Rosin—Resina fieiva—is left,  which it: 
PIONE
542
PISTACIA
only used in the formation of ointments and
plasters : if without the addition of water, the
residuum  is common  resin  or  Colophony,
(q. v.)
  2. When the cold begins to check the exuda-
tion of the common turpentine, part of it con-
cretes in the wounds. This is called, in France,
Gallipot, Barras; and White Rosin, Resina alba,
when hardened after long exposure to the air.
  3. When the old  trees are subjected to dis-
tillation, in a coarse  manner, Tar  is obtained,
—Hygropissos, Pissa, Pix ce'dria,  Resina pini
empyreumatica  liquida, Terebinth'ina  empyreu-
matica, Alchitram, Alchitu'ra, Cedria, Pix  liqui-
da, (F.)  Goudron, Brai liquide.
  Tar vjater, Aqua Picea, Infu'sum Picis liq'ui-
dum seu Picis empyreumatica  liq'uida,  Potio
picea, (F.) Eau de Goudron, was, at one  time,
a fashionable remedy in numerous complaints,
and of late its use has been revived, since its
virtues  have been presumed to be  owing to
Creasote.  It is employed chiefly in pulmonary
affections.   (Writers. Bishop Berkeley, Lond.
1744, and Prior, Lond. 1746;) and the vapour
has been recommended in phthisis and  other
diseases of the lungs.  It is used,externally,
as a detergent.
  4. Common Pitch, Pix nigra, Black Pitch,
Burnea, Burnia, Stone Pitch, Pix sicca, P.atra,
P. nava'lis, Palimpis'sa, P. arida (Ph. L. before
1809,) (F.) Poix navale, P. noire, is obtained by
inspissating tar.  It is used only as  a resolvent,
in plasters.
  PIONE, Paeonia.
  PIOULQUES,(F.)  A kind of sucking-pump,
invented by Louis, for extracting water that
had entered internal cavities, in cases of drown-
ing.  A useless instrument.
  PIPER  AROMATICUM,  P.  nigrum—p.
Betel,  Betel—p.  Brazilianum,  Capsicum an-
nuum—p. Calecuticum, Capsicum annuum—p.
Caryophyllatum, see Myrtus pimenta—p. Cau-
datum, P. cubeba—p. Chiapae, see Myrtus pi-
menta.
  Piper Cube'ba, Com'peper, Com'peba,  Cubal
sini, Piper cauddtum,  Cubeb Pepper,  Tailed
Pepper,  Cumdmus, (F.) Poivre-a-queue, Qua-
bebe.  A native  of Java and Guinea.  The odour
of these berries is aromatic; taste at first cool-
ing, afterwards pungent.  The active principle
is an essential oil.  The properties ofthe cubeb
are stimulant and purgative.  It is used only
in gonorrhoea.  Dose, from Qj to gj, in powder,
three or four times a day.
  The ' Turkey yellow berries,'—the dried fruit
of the Rhamnus Catharticus, are often substi-
tuted for the cubebs.
   Piper  Guineense,  Capsicum  annuum—p.
Indicum, Capsicum  annuum—p. Jamaicense,
see Myrtus pimenta.
   Piper Longum, Macropipcr, Acapalli,  Catu-
trip'ali,  Pitdpilim, Long Pepper,  (F.) Poivre
long.  As we receive the berries,  they consist
of the unripe fruit, dried in the sun; and are
small, round grains, disposed  spirally on a cy-
lindrical receptacle.   They are stimulant, car-
minative and  tonic, like  the  other  peppers.
Dose, gr. v to Qj.   t
   Piper Lusitanicum, Capsicum annuum—p.
 Murale, Sedum.
   Piper Nigrum,  Mclanopiper,  Molagoco'di,
Lada,  Piper  aromalicum, Black  Pepper, (F.)
Poivre noir.  Black pepper is the unripe fruit,
dried in the sun.  Virtues, same as those of the
other peppers.
  Piper Album, Wliite  Pepper is the  black,
freed from  its cuticle.
  Piper Odoratum Jamaicense, see Myrtus
pimenta—p. Tabascum, see Myrtus pimenta—
p. Turcicum, Capsicum annuum.
  PIPERI'NA, Piperine.  A resinoid substance,
obtained from the piper nigrum, by M. (Erst'adt,
in which the virtues of the pepper seem to re-
side.   It has been employed, like the quinine,
in intermittents, and successfully.
  PIPPSISEVA, Pyrola  umbellata.
  PIQURE,  Puncture, Wound, punctured.
  PISCIARELLI,MINERAL WATERS OF.
A spring at  Monte  Secco, in  Italy, between
Lake   Agnano  and Solfatara.  It is thermal
(100° Fahr.)  sulphureous and carbonated, and
is chiefly used in old ulcers, leucorrhoea, chro-
nic diarrhoea, and in cutaneous affections.
  PISCIDIA ERYTHRINA,  Jamaica  Dog-
wood.  A small branching tree common in most
of the  West India Islands.  Diadelphia Decan-
dria of Linnaeus.  It is used in the West Indies
to poison fish.  It appears to be  an acro-nar-
cotic.
  PISCINA, Baignoire.
  PIS'IFORM, Pis'iforrnis, from pisum,' a pea,'
and forma, ' shape.'
  Os Pisifor'me, Os lenticuldrS, Os orbicula're,
Os extra or'dinem Carpi, (F.)  Os hors de rang,
is the fourth bone of the first row of the carpus.
It is round, and gives attachment to the tendon
of the  cubitalis  anterior, and to  the anterior
transverse ligament of the carpus.  It is articu-
lated, behind, with the os cuneiforme.
  PISO, Mortar.
  PISSA.  See Pinus sylvestris.
  PISSASPHALTUS, Pissasphal'tum, Mineral
pitch, from maoa, ' pitch,' and aatpaXrog, ' bitu-
men.'  (F.) Poix minirale.  A thicker kind of
Petroleum or Rock Oil; formerly employed as a
vulnerary.   It is synonymous with  Glu'tinous
bitu'men, Malta bitu'men,  and  Mideral tar.
  PISSEL^/UM, Oleum Picinum, from niooa,
'pitch,'and iXaiov,  'oil.'  An oily matter, ob-
tained  from boiling pitch, and used for the same
purposes as tar.
  Pisselaeum Indicum, Petrolaeum.
  P1SSEMENT DE SANG, Haematuria.
  PISSENLIT, Leontodon taraxacum.
  PISSE'ROS, from ntoaa, 'pitch.'  Ancient
name of a cerate, prepared of olive oil, oil of roses,
and dried pitch.  It was, also, called Cera'tum
piedtum, and C. tetraphar'macum.—Hippocr.
  PISSITES,  Vinum piedtum.  A  wine, pre-
pared  from tar and the must of the grape.  It
was regarded to be stomachic.
  PISSOSIS, Malacia.
  PISTACHIO NUTS.  See Pistacia vera.
  PISTA'CIA  LENTIS'CUS, Terebin'thus len-
tiscus, Lentiscus  vulga'ris;  the Mastich  Tree.
Family, Terebinthaceae.  The wood of this tree
abounds with the resinous principle of mastich ;
and a  tincture, made from it, has  been used in
the  cure of dyspeptic  affections,  gout,  and
dysentery.   It yields, by incision, the  resin
Mastich, Resi'na Lcntisclna, MedfrigS,  Mers-
tlche,  Ma stir, Pistaciie Lentidci Resina.   This 
PIST1LLUS
543
PLACENTA
resin  has an  agreeable smell, when heated: is
almost insipid: in globular, irregular, yellowish,
semi-transparent masses:  soluble in  ether;
partially so in alcohol.  It is stimulant, and has
been  used in old  coughs,  and gleet,  and is
chewed  to sweeten the  breath.  It  is some-
times, also, employed to stop the holes  in cari-
ous teeth.
  Pistacia   Terebin'thus,  Turpentine  Tree,
Hab-el-Kalimbat, Terebinthus vulga'ris, Termirl-
thos.   The tree, which affords the Cyprus Tur-
pentine, Chio Turpentine, True Venice Turpen-
tine, Resi'na  Terebin'thi, Terebinthina vera, T.
Chia,  T. Cypria.  This  substance is  classed
amongst the  resins.  It is procured by wound-
ing the bark  of the trunk.  The best Chio tur-
pentine is of about the  consistence of  honey ;
very tenacious, clear, and almost transparent;
of a white colour, inclining to yellow, and of a
fragrant smell; moderately warm to  the  taste,
but free from acrimony  and bitterness.  It re-
sembles, in virtues, the other turpentines.
   Pistacia  Vera.  Name  of the tree, which
affords the Nux Pistacia.  Pista'chio  nuts have
a  sweetish, unctuous taste, resembling that of
sweet almonds.   Like these they afford an oil,
and may be formed into  an emulsion.
   PISTILLUS, Pilum.
   P1STOLOCHIA, Aristolochia pistolochia.
   PISTORIENSIS GLAD1US, Bistouri.
   PIT OF THE STOMACH, Fossette du caur.
   PIT AY A  BARK.  This bark is preferred in
Columbia to  any other.  It  contains a new ve-
getable alkali, to which  the name Pitayine has
been  given.
   PITAYINE.   See Pitaya bark.
   PITCH,  Colophonia—p. Black, see Pinus
sylvestris—p.  Burgundy,  see  Pinus  abies—
p.  Common, see Pinus sylvestris—p. Hem-
lock, see Pinus Canadensis—p. Jew's,  Asphal-
tum—p.  Mineral,  Pissasphaltum—p. Stone,
see   Pinus  sylvestris—p.  White, see Pinus
abies.
   PITHYRINUS, Acerosus, Furfuraceous.
   PITTA'CIUM.  A pitch plaster, fromjiirra,
' pitch.'
   PITTOSIS, Malacia.
   PITTOTA.  Medicines in which pitch is the
chief ingredient.
   PITTSBURG, MINERAL WATERS OF.
A chalybeate mineral spring, situate about four
miles S. W.  of Pittsburgh, in Pennsylvania.  It
contains muriate of soda, muriate of  magnesia,
oxide of iron,  sulphate of lime, and carbonic
acid.
   PITUITA, Phlegm—p. Narium, Nasal mucus.
   PITUTTARY,  Pituitaris,   from pituita,
'phlegm.'  A name given to several  parts.
   1. Fossa Pituita'ria.  A depression on the
cerebral surface of the  sphenoid  bone, which
lodges the pituitary gland.  It is called, on ac-
count of its shape ;—Sella Turcica, Ephip'pium.
Chaussier calls  it  Fossa supra-sphenolddlis,
from its situation.
   2. The Pitu'itary Gland, Glan'dula Pitui-
to'sa  vel pituitdria, Glandula basila'ris, Lacu'-
na vel Appendic'ula, cer'ebri, Hypoph'ysis seu
Appendix Cedebri, Pituitary body, Corpus pitui-
tarS;—Appendice sus-sphenoidale  du  cerveau,
(Ch.) A small, round body; the anterior portion
of which is of a cineritious yellow hue,  and the
posterior, which is smaller, is whitish and pulpy.
Its functions are unknown.
  3. The Pituitary Membrane, Schnciddrian
Membrane, Membrana pituitaria, M. olfacto'ria.
The mucous membrane, which lines the nasal
fossaj, and extends to the different cavities com-
municating  with the nose.   In the nasal fossae,
the membrane appears formed of two  layers,
intimately  united:—the  qpe,  in contact  with
the bones, is fibrous;—the other is free at one
surface.  The latter is a mucous membrane, on
which  papillae are  not  easily distinguishable,
but which contains  them, as well as  a number
of very small  mucous follicles, that  open into
the cavity of the nares.  On penetrating the
maxillary, frontal,  sphenoidal, and  ethmoidal
sinuses,  the membrane  becomes very  thin,
transparent, less  vascular, and seems reduced
to its mucous layer.
  The pituitary membrane receives the impres-
sion of smells, by means of the expansions of
the olfactory nerves upon it.  It is the seat of
smell.
  PITYRI'ASIS, from  mrvqov, ' bran ;' Lepi-
do'sis Pityriasis, Dandrifif:—a very superficial
affection ; characterized by irregular patches of
thin scales,  which repeatedly exfoliate and re-
cur ; but  which never form crusts, or  are ac-
companied with excoriations.  It is  not conta-
gious.   It occurs under three or four varieties
of form.
  Pityriasis, Porrigo—p. Nigra, Chloasma—
p. Versicolor, Chloasma.
  P1TYRON, Furfur.
  PIVOINE, Paeonia.
  EIX  AB1ETINA, see Pinus abies—p. Alba,
see Pinus abies—p. Anda, see Pinus abies, and
Pinus  sylvestris—p. Atra, see Pinus sylvestris
—p. Brutia, Brutia—p. Burgundica, see Pinus
abies—p.Cedria, see Pinus sylvestris—p.Gneca,
Colophonia—p. Liquida,  see Pinus sylvestris—
p. Navaiis,  see Pinus sylvestris—p. Nigra, see
Pinus sylvestris—p. Sicca, see Pinus sylvestris.
  PLACEBO,  'I  will  please.'  An   epithet
given to any medicine, intended rather to satisfy
the patient than to cure a disease.
  PLACENTA, P. uteri seu uteri'na seu uteri
carnea.   A Latin  word, signifying a Cake.
Hepar uterinum,  Jecur uterinum,  Caro seu
Ajfu'sio orbicula'ris.  A  soft, spongy, vascular
body, formed at the surface of the chorion, ad-
herent  to the uterus, and connected with the
foetus by the umbilical cord.  It is not in exist-
ence during the first period ofthe embryo state,
but its formation commences, perhaps, with the
arrival of the embryo in the uterus.  Its mode
of attachment to the uterus is a topic  of dis-
pute ; but it seems  clear that the main circula-
tion through  it is  of the blood of the foetus.
The placenta  is formed of several lobes or co-
tyledons, which can  be  readily distinguished
from each other  on the uterine surface; but,
towards the foetal surface, are confounded into
one mass.   It is composed of the umbilical ves-
sels, cellular tissue, and  whitish, resisting fila-
ments,  which are  vascular ramifications ob-
literated.  Lymphatic vessels have also  been
presumed to exist in it;  and nerves have been
traced, proceeding  from the great sympathetic
of the foetus.
   The function  of  the  placenta appears  to be 
PLADAROSIS
544
PLANTAR
 like that of the lungs in the adult.  It admits
 of the blood of the foetus being shoicn to that
 of the mother, and of undergoing the requisite
 changes.
   Placenta  Febrilis, Ague  cake—p.  San-
 guinis, see Blood.
   PLADARO'SIS, Pladarotes, from nXaSaqog,
 ' soft.'  A soft tumour on the eyelid, unaccom-
 panied with redness or pain.
   PLAFOND DES VENTRICULESDU CER-
 VEAU, Corpus callosum.
   PLAGA, Ictus, Wound.
   PLAGUE, Pestis, Pestilen'tia, Loimos, F'e-
 bris ade'no-nervosa, Lamos, Lamop'yra, Chaos-
 da, Anthra'cia Pestis, Febris pes'tilcns, Typhus
 pestis,  Exanthdma pestis, from nXyytj, Plaga,
 ' a stroke,' the Pest, (F.) Pcste,  Typhus d'Ori-
 ent.  An  eminently contagious  disease; ende-
 mic in the  Levant; frequently epidemic, and
 destroying  at least  two-thirds  of those it  at-
 tacks.  It is a typhus of the most aggravated
 kind, with affection of the lymphatic glands of
 the groin, or  axillae, and carbuncles.   Its con-
 tagious miasmata adhere to different organic
 textures,  to woollen goods, clothing, and furni-
 ture ; and may thus  be  transported to a con-
 siderable distance.
   The mean duration of the disease is six  or
 seven  days; some die  in  twenty-four hours,
 others not till ten or twelve days.  Pathologi-
 cal anatomy has afforded us no light with re-
 spect to it.
   Various means have been used  for arresting
 the disease,  but none have  seemed to be pre-
 eminently distinguished.  The great point  is,
 to watch the indications as they develope them-
 selves ; and to treat the case, in general, like
 one of typhus  gravior.  It is universally agreed
 that the suppuration of  the buboes should  be
 aided as far as practicable.
  For preventing  the importation  and spread
 of the plague, the  Quar'antine Laws have been
instituted; and when the disease has actually
appeared,  a  cordon sanitaire has been  drawn
round the infected district, so as to prevent all
communication.
  Plague, Cold. A  severe form of congestive
fever, seen occasionally in the Southern States.
  PLAGULA, Compress, Pledget, Splint.
  PLAIE, Wound—p. d'Arme  a feu, Wound,
gunshot—p.d'Arquebusade, Wound, gunshot—
p.  Contuse, Wound,  contused—p. Envenimie,
Wound, poisoned—p. par Arrachement,Wound,
lacerated.
  PLANARIA LATIUSCULA,  Distoma he-
paticum.
  PLANCHER DU  CERVEAU, Tentorium.
  PLANE, Plexus.
  PLANETES, nXavrjrrig, Errabun'dus, erratic.
An epithet,  given  to  some diseases, whose re-
turns are  irregular—especially to  intermittent
fevers.
  PLANIPEDES,  Steganopodes.
  PLANITIES PEDIS,  Sole.
  PLANTA  PEDIS,  Sole—p.  Prima pedis,
Tarsus.
  PLANTA'GO, P.  Major,  Centincdvia, Arno-
glos'sum,  Septinedvia, Polyneu'ron, Plantdgo
latifo'lia, P. m,ajor, (F.) Plantain commun.  Fa-
mily, Plantagineae. Sex. Syst.  Tetrandria Mo-
 nogynia.  The leaves have been said to be re-
 frigerant, attenuant, substyptic, and diuretic.
   P i, a nta g o Coron 'opu s , Cor onopo'dium, Cornu
 cervi'num,  Stella   terra, Plantago,  Buckshorn
 Plantain.   Properties like the last.
   Plantago  Psyl'lium,  Psyllium,  Pulicdris
 herba, Crystal lion, Cynomoi'a, Branching Plan-
 tain, Flcawort, (F.) Herbe aux puces  commune.
 The seeds have a nauseous, mucilaginous taste,
 and no remarkable smell.  The decoction of the
 seeds is recommended in hoarseness and rough-
 ness of the fauces.
   PLANTAIN, BRANCHING, Plantago psyl-
 lium—p. Buckshorn, Plantago coronopus—p.
 Commun, Plantago—p. d'Eau, Alisma plantago
 —p. Tree, Musa paradisiaca—p. Water, Alisma
 plantago.
   PLANTAIRE,   Plantar  muscle—p.  Grele,
 Plantar muscle.
   PLANTAR, Plantdris,  from planta,  ' the
 sole of the foot.'  That which relates or belongs
 to  the sole  of the foot.  This name has been
 given to several parts.
   The Plantar Aponeurosis.  A thick, dense,
 resisting aponeurosis; of a triangular shape,
 and superficially  situate, which occupies the
 middle and  sides  of the sole of the  foot, and
 furnishes insertions to several of the muscles
 of the region, either directly or through  the
 medium of septa, which it sends between them.
  The Plantar Arteries.   These are two in
 number, and  arise from the  extremity of the
 posterior tibial artery.   They are distinguished
 into:—
   The internal plantar artery, situate  above
 the abductor pollicis  pedis.  It extends  from
 the termination of the  posterior tibial to the
 trunk  of one ofthe collaterals of that toe.
  The external plantar artery is larger than the
 preceding, and ought to be considered  as the
 termination of the posterior or tibial.  Situate
 above  the flexor communis digitorum pedis, it
 extends  from  beneath  the  calcaneum to the
 posterior extremity of the last metatarsal space.
 When it has reached this part, it turns  from
 without  inwards;  advances towards  the  pos-
 terior  extremity of the  first  metatarsal bone,
 and anastomoses with the perforating branch of
 the dorsalis tarsi.  In the first part of its course,
 it furnishes calcaneal, articular, muscular, and
 adipous branches.  The second portion of the
 artery is called the Plantar Arch or Cross. It
 gives branches in  all directions.  The inferior
 and posterior have received no name.  The su-
 perior—three in number—are the posterior per-
forating  arteries.   The  anterior branches are
 larger, and  there  are commonly four.  They
 furnish the anterior perforating, and the  col-
 laterals of the four last toes.
  The Plantar  Veins follow a similar ar-
 rangement.
  Plantar Ligaments.   A name  given to the
 inferior ligaments, which  unite the  bones of
 the tarsus and  metatarsus, to distinguish them
 from the superior,  called dorsal.
  Plantar Nerves.  These are two  in num-
 ber, and are furnished by the termination of the
 posterior tibial nerve.   They are distinguished
 into;—
  The internal plantar nerve.  It extends from
 the inferior part of the tibial nerve to both sides 
PLANTARIS
545
PLECTRUM
ofthe three first toes, and the inner side of the
fourth.   It furnishes, also, branches to the ab-
ductor of the great toe; to the short  flexor of
the toes;  to the accessory; to the short flexor
ofthe great toe, the lumbricales, &c.
  The external plantar nerve proceeds from the
termination ofthe posterior tibial to the posterior
extremity ofthe 5th metatarsal bone, and gives
branches to the flexor brevis digitorum pedis,
the  accessory  and tlie  abductor of the little
toe.  This trunk subsequently divides into  two
branches;—the  one—profunda—is  distributed
to the short flexor of the great toe; the inter-
osseus and abductor pollicis pedis: the other—
superficialis—sends filaments to the short flexor
ofthe little toe, the two sides of that toe, the
outer side ofthe 4th, and the last lunibricalis.
  The Plantar Muscle,Plantdris, P.gracilis,
Tibia'lis gracilis, Exten'sor  tarsi minor, Plan-
taire, P. grele, Jambier  griie,  Petit fim.oro-cal-
canien, (Ch.)  A muscle, situate at the posterior
part of the leg.  It is long, thin, and narrow.
Above, it is attached to the posterior part of the
external  condyle of the femur: below, it ter-
minates by a long tendon, which is attached to
the posterior and inner  part of the calcaneum.
This muscle extends the leg on the  foot, and
vice versa.  It can, also, assist in the flexion of
the leg on the thigh.
   The Plantar Regions are different regions
of the  sole of  the foot. Three are generally
reckoned :—the internal, middle, and external.
   PLANTARIS SUPERFICIES PEDIS,Sole
—p. Verus, see Flexor longus digitorum pedis
profundus perforans^accessorius.)
   PLANTE DU PIED, Sole.
   PLANTI-SOUS-PHALANGIENS,  Lumbri-
cales  pedis—p.  Tendino-phalangiens, Lumbri-
cales pedis.
   PLANUM, OS, from planus,' soft, smooth.'
The papyraceous or orbital plate of the ethmoid
bone was, formerly, so called.
   Planum  Pedis, Sole.
   PLAQUEMINIER  D'EUROPE, Diospyros
lotus.
   PLASMA, Liquor Sanguinis.
   PLASTER, Emplastrum—p. Adhesive, Em-
plastrum resinae, Sparadrapum adhesivum—p.
Adhesive, of Pitch and  resins, Emplastrum de
pice et resinis glutinans—p. Ammoniacum, Em-
plastrum  ammoniaci—p.  Ammoniacum  with
mercury, Emplastrum ammoniaci cum hydrar-
gyro—p. Aromatic, Emplastrum aromaticum—
p. Asafoetida, Emplastrum asafoetidae—p. of Blis-
tering  fly, Emplastrum lyttae—p. Calefacient,
Emplastrum  calefaciens—p.  of Cantharides,
compound, Emplastrum lyttae compositum—p.
Cephalic, Emplastrum  picis comp.—p.  Corn,
Sparadrapum  viride—p.  Corn,  Kennedy's,
Sparadrapum  viride—p. Court,  English, see
 Ichthyocolla,   Sparadrapum  adhesivum — p.
Cummin, Emplastrum  Cumini—p. Defensive,
Sparadrapum Galteri—p.  Diachylon, Emplas-
trum  plumbi—p. Frankincense,  Emplastrum
thuris—p. Galbanum, Emplastrum galbani—p.
Galbanum,  compound,  Emplastrum  galbani
compositum—p. Gum, Emplastrum gummosum
—p. of Gum resins, Emplastrum cum gummi
resinis—p. Hemlock, Emplastrum cicutae—p.
Issue,  Sparadrapum pro  fonticulis—p.  Lead,
Emplastrum plumbi—p. Machine, Sparadrapier
          69
— p. Mercurial, Emplastrum  hydrargyri—p. of
Mercury,  compound, Emplastrum  hydrargyri
compositum—p. Nuremberg,  Emplastrum  No-
rimbergense—p. Opium, Emplastrum  opii—p.
Pitch, comp, Emplastrum picis compositum—p.
Resin, Emplastrum resinae—p. of Red oxide of
iron,  Emplastrum oxidi ferri rubri—p. Soap,
Emplastrum saponis—p. of Spanish flies, com-
pound,   Emplastrum  lyttae  compositum—p.
Sticking, Emplastrum  resinae—p. Strengthen-
ing, Emplastrum  oxidi ferri  rubri—p. Warm,
Emplastrum calefaciens—p. Wax, Emplastrum
cerae.
  PLASTIC, Pladticus, from nXaoaoi, ' I form.'
That which forms; which  serves to form.
  The Plastic Force is the generative power
in  organized  bodies.  It is  also called Nisus
formati'vus, Visplaslica, Vis reproductiva, Force
of Nutrition, F. of assimilation, Plasticismus.
  PLASTICISMUS. Plastic force.
  PLATA, Scapula.
  PLATANUS, Musa paradisiaca.
  PLATEA, Bothriocephalus latus.
  PLATIAS'MUS, from nXarvg, ' broad.'  Ex-
cessive development of the lips, causing the ar-
ticulation to be imperfect.
  PLATTNA,  MU'RIATE OF, Mu'rias Plati-
na, Chlorurdtum Platina.  This  preparation,
made by dissolving platina in oxymuriatic acid,
has been advised in the treatment of syphilis.
From a quarter of a grain to a grain to be rubbed
upon the gums.
   PLATINiE CHLORURETUM, Platina, mu-
riate of.
   PLATULA.   See Pediculus.
   PLATYBREGMATE.  See Cranium.
   PLATYCORIA, Mydriasis.
   PLATYOPHTHALMON, Antimonium.
   PLATYS'MA,  from nXurvg, 'broad.'   Any
thing broadly extended.  A spread plaster.
   Platys'ma Myoi'des, P. myo'des, Mudculus
cutdneus, M. subcuta'neus,  (Winslow,) Quadrd-
tus  gena vel  latis'simus colli,  Tetrago'nus,
Stomoman'icon, T/ioraco-maxillo-facial, Thoraco-
facial, (Ch.) (F.) Peaucier.  A muscle, situate
superficially on the lateral parts ofthe neck.  It
is flat, broad, and quadrilateral. Its fibres, which
are ail parallel to each other, pass obliquely
downwards, and  from without inwards.  They
arise from the cellular tissue, which covers the
anterior and superior  part of the  chest;  pass
before the clavicle, and proceed to attach them-
selves at the interior part ofthe symphysis menti,
at the external  oblique line of the jaw, and at the
commissure of the lips.  The fibres of  this last
insertion form a distinct fasciculus, called by
some  anatomists Musculus Risorius Santorini.
The platysma  myoides depresses the commis-
sure  of the lips,  and carries it  outwards.  It
contributes, also, to the depression  ofthe lower
jaw.   When it contracts, it wrinkles the  skin
of the neck transversely.
   PLATYSTER'NOS,  from nXavvg,  'broad,'
and ortqvov,' the  sternum.'  One who has a well
developed chest.—D. Pechlin.
   PLECHAS, Perinaeum.
   PLECTAN.E, Cornua uteri.
   PLECTANE,  Plica,  Plegma,  Plexus,
(q. v.)   A fold, a plexus.  Also, a cornu of the
 uterus.
   PLECTRUM.  The styloid process of the 
PLEDGET               546              PLEURITIS
temporal bone.  Also, the uvula and the tongue.
—Castelli.
  PLEDGET, (D.) Plagghe, Plumaceolus, Lin-
tea'men, Plag'ula, (F.) Plumaceau, Plumasscau.
A small compress or gateau of lint—(the fila-
ments arranged parallel to each other)—flat-
tened between the hands after the extremities
hare been cut off or folded down.  It is applied
over  wounds, ulcers, &c, to preserve them
from the contact of the  air, to retain  dressings
in situ, or to absorb the  discharges.
  PLEGE, Blow, Ictus.
  PLEGMA, Plectane,  Plexus.
  PLEIN, (F.)  ' Full.'   The middle part of a
roller.
  PLENITUDE, Fulness.
  PLENITUDO, Plethora.
  PLERO'SIS, fiom nXrtqng, 'full;;  also, Re-
pl.e'lio, Refcc'tio, Repldtion.  Restoration of flesh
afler sickness.
  PLEROTICUS, Incarnans.
  PLES'MONE,  Plenitu'do, Sati'etas, Satiety,
(q.  v.)  Intemperance, (q. v.) Condition oppo-
site to that of hunger.
  PLESSIMETER, Pleximeter.
  PLETHO'RA, from  nXrt-9m, ' I fill.'  Polya'-
■mia,  Polyhyperha'mia,  Plenitu'do,  Multitu'do,
Redundan'tiu, Reple'tio, En'chyma,  Comple'tio,
Fulness, (q. v.) (F.) Abondance.  The  word ple-
thora, which means repletion, expresses a super-
abundance of blood in  the  system, or in some
part of it:—hence the division of plethora into
general and local; the  latter being called, ac-
cording to its seat, cerebral, pulmonary, uterine,
<&c.  The principal symptoms of plethora exist
in the circulatory system;  such  as redness of
the surface, swelling of the veins, increase in
the fulness of the pulse, in the strength of the
heart's pulsations, &c, with spontaneous hemor-
rhages occasionally.  With  these are usually
united general heaviness, torpor, lassitude, ver-
tigo, tinnitus aurium, flushes of heat, &c.
  The tendency to plethora, or  its actual ex-
istence, must be obviated by purgatives, proper
diet, exercise, &c; and, if the danger from it
be  pressing, by blood-letting. This is, however,
a doubtful remedy for general plethora, as it in-
creases haematosis.
  PLETHOS, Satiety.
  PLEUMON, Pulmo.
  PLEUMONIA, Pneumonia.
  PLEURA, nXtvqa,  'the  side.'  Membra'na
pleurilica seu costas succin'gens seu succin'gens,
Membra'na seu Tu'nica  costdlis seu subcosta'lis,
 Hypoplcu'rios, (F.) Plivreou Pleure. The pleurae
 are two thin, diaphanous, perspirable membranes,
 which line each side ofthe chest, and are reflected
thence upon each lung.  Like all serous mem-
 branes—to which class they belong—each repre-
 sents a sac without aperture. From the junction
 of  the pleura of each  side the  mediastina  are
 formed.
   That  portion of the  pleura which  lines  the
 parietes of the chest is called Pleura Costdlis;
the portion that covers the lungs,  Pleura Pul-
 mona'lis.
   The arteries ofthe pleurae are from the inter-
 costals,  internal mammaries, phrenic, inferior
 thyroid, <fcc.  The veins  correspond  with  the
 arteries.  They  are, also, supplied with lym-
 phatics, but nerves are  not traceable  in them.
  Pleura is also used for Cavity ofthe Pleura.
  PLEURALGIA, Pleurodyne.
  PLEURE, Pleura.
  PLEURESIE, Pleurisy.
  PLEURES1S, Pleuritis.
  PLEURIS, Pleuritis.
  PLEURISY, Pleuritis—p. False, Pleurodynia
—p. Rheumatic, Pleurodynia—p. Root, Ascle-
pias tuberosa.
  PLE U RITIS,  from nXevqa, 'the pleura;'
Morbus latera'lis, Empres'ma Pleuritis, Pleuris,
Pleure'sis,  Pleuropneumonias, Pneumopleure'-
sis, Pleurilica Febris, Cauma Pleuritis, Passio
pleurilica, Pleurisy, Inflammd tion of the Pleura,
(F.) Pleurisie, Fievre pleuritiquc, may be acute
or chronic.  Perhaps the most violent of all in-
ternal inflammations is the active form ; known
by acute, lancinating pain in one side of the
chest,  increased by inspiration,  by  coughing,
and often by pressure; dyspnoea, the inspira-
tions being  short and  frequent; cough dry, or
with little expectoration; difficulty of lying on
the affected side.   Symptoms,  attending the
phlegmasia? in general, strongly  marked.
  Physical  Signs.   There is seldom any  per-
ceptible alteration  in the exterior of the chest.
When effusion has  taken place to a great ex-
tent, the signs will  be similar to those  of chronic
pleurisy.  The motion of the affected side is
diminished, and the vibrations ofthe  voice can-
not be detected by the hand.
  There  is  more or less dulness of sound on
percussion,  the  dulness  diminishing Or disap-
pearing by change of position.
  On  auscultation,  the  inspiration  is feeble,
distant, or inaudible;  but change of position
modifies  it.
  Egophony is usually present, when the ef-
fusion is in  moderate quantity, and is best heard
over a portion of the thoracic parietes, repre-
sented by a band of three inches, running from
below the inferior  margins ofthe scapula in the
direction of the ribs to the sternum.
   Simple pleurisy rarely attacks both sides at
once:  when such is the case, the presence of
tubercles may be suspected.
   Formerly, a true pleurisy meant one seated in
the pleura; a mediastinal pleurisy, one situate
in the anterior mediastinum ; and false pleurisy
or rheumatismal pleurisy, that which occupied
the intercostal muscles.  This last has received
the name Plcurodyn'ia;  that of pleurisy  being
exclusively appropriated to inflammation ofthe
pleura.  Pleurisy  has, also, been distinguished
into dry and humid; according as it is accom-
panied or not by expectoration. Humid or moist
pleurisy is, now, properly regarded as a compli-
cation of pleurisy with  pulmonary catarrh.  It
is the catadrhalpleu'risy of some.  The majority
of the species of pleurisy,admitted by Sauvages,
 consist of  complications.
   The causes of pleurisy are like those of other
 internal inflammations.   It may terminate by
 resolution, effusion, or suppuration.
   Chronic Pleurisy, which has  been particu-
 larly described by Bayle, Broussais, and  Laen-
 nec, most  commonly terminates by a serous or
 purulent effusion, which sometimes simulates
 hydrothorax ; at others,  phthisis pulmonalis.   It
 may form  slowly, without  evident  symptoms;
 or it may succeed  acute pleurisy.  In the former 
PLEURITIS               547                 PLEXUS
case,  vague  pains  are felt in the chest,  with
small, dry cough,oppression at intervals, shiver-
ing, irregular febrile symptoms, and hardness of
pulse.
  Physical Signs. The affected side is smoother,
more rounded and  motionless; the intercostal
spaces are dilated  and filled up, or may  even
protrude slightly.   In very chronic cases,  how-
ever, the affected  side may be  smaller.  The
triangular space above the clavicle and the de-
pression immediately  above the sternum are
often drawn  downwards on  the diseased  side.
No vibration is experienced  by the hand when
the patient speaks.   The parietes of the thorax
are sometimes oedematous, and fluctuation may
be occasionally felt between  the ribs.  On per-
cussion, the sound  is dull,  or if clear only so in
the upper portions  of the chest.  On ausculta-
tion, there is an absence of the usual sounds
over the affected parts, excepting occasionally
transmitted sounds.
   There are no physical signs that can enable
us to  know whether pus  or serum is effused
into the chest.  The introduction of a grooved
needle through  the intercostal space, as recom-
mended by Dr. Thomas Davies, would of course
settle  the question.
   On  dissection of those who have died of pleu-
risy, the pleura is found thickened, red,  in-
flamed, and covered with membranous exuda-
tions or false membranes.  Sometimes, it seems
cartilaginous or ossified.  Its eavity, frequently,
contains serous  or  sero-purulent effusions.
   The acute form  of the disease requires the
most active treatment.   General blood-letting,
to  such an extent as to  make  a very decisive
impression on the system, and repeated if neces-
sary.  This is the most important agent.  After
the violence of  the disease  has  been  got over,
counter-irritants will  be  found highly  bene-
ficial ; as well  as when it has  passed into the
chronic state.   The cough may be relieved by
demulcents.
   Bilious Pleurisy, Pleuritis(riliosa, is pleurisy
accompanied with  bilious symptoms;—the ef-
fect of duodenitis or duodeno-hepatitis.
   Sauvages has given the name Pleuritis ventd-
sa, and Pringle  that of Pleurodynia vento'sa, to
a pain behind the  false ribs, attributed to the
presence of air in the intestines.
   PLEURITIS SPURIA  SIMULATA,Pleuro-
dynia.
   PLEUROCE'LE, from  nXtvoa, 'the pleura,'
and xrf/.r;, 'a tumour.'  Hernia of the pleura.
This name, employed  by  Sagar, is inaccurate,
as  the pleura  never protrudes alone.  It only
forms a hernia,  when  it serves as an  envelope
to the lung, to  tumours, or  to purulent collec-
tions, which have  protruded from the thoracic
parietes.
   PLEURO  COLLE'SIS,  from nXtuqa, 'the
pleura,' and noXXuur,  'I  glue.'  An  adhesion
between the pleura costalis and pleura pul-
monalis.
   PLEURODYNIA, Pleural'gia, Pseudo-pleu-
ri'tis,  Pseudo-pleurisy, Pleurod'yne,  Autal'gia
doloro'sa, A stitch, Pain in the side, Parapleuri-
tis; False Fleurisy, Rheumalic or rheumatis'mal
pleurisy, Pleuritis spu'ria Simula'ta, Pneumo'nia
extedna, Lagonop'onos, Thoracod'yne, (F.) Point
de coti, Douleur de cdle; from nXtvqa, ' the side
or pleura,' and oSvvv, ' pain.'  A spasmodic or
rheumatic affection, usually  seated  in  the
muscles  of the chest, and, ordinarily, in the
intercostals.  It is usually augmented by out-
ward pressure, inspiration, coughing, exertion,
moving the thorax, and  sometimes, even the
corresponding  arm.   It is unaccompanied by
fever, cough, or dyspnoea, except when under
the form of a stitch, when dyspnoea exists.
  It is, generally, by no means obstinate, and
yields  promptly  to  warm applications and to
cupping  or leeches.   If it still  resist,  a blister
will, almost always, remove  it.
  Pleurodynia Ventosa, Pleuritis ventosa.
  PLEUROPATHI'A, from nXt-upa,'the pleura,'
and nadog, ' disease.' A disease  of the pleura.
  PLEUROPERIPNEU'MONY,   Pleuroperi-
pneumo'nia, Pleuropneumonia.   Inflammation
occupying the pleura and the lung at the same
time.  Pleurisy and  peripneumony existing si-
multaneously.
  Physical Signs.  A dull sound is yielded by
percussion for a variable extent over the  more
dependent portions of the affected side.  The
loss of sound is partially modified by change of
position.
  The respiratory murmur on  auscultation  is
very feeble or absent inferiorly; higher up the
crepitation  or bronchial  respiration  of pneu-
monia may be detected :  round  the root of the
lung and near the inferior angle of the scapula
egophony is generally present.  There is seldom
much enlargement of the affected side, or dis-
placement of the adjacent organs, as in the case
of simple chronic pleurisy.
   PLEUROPNEUMONIA,  Pleuro-peripneu-
mony.
   PLEUROPNEUMONIAS, Pleuritis.
   PLEURORRHCEA  CHYLOSA, Chylotho-
rax—p.  Purulenta,  Empyema—p.  Sanguinea,
 Hsmatothorax.
   PLEURORTHOPNCF/A, from nXsvqa,  'the
side,' oo&og, 'straight,' and nvsw, 'I  respire.'
Pain of the  side, which does not permit the
patient to breathe, except when in  the vertical
position.
   PLEUROTHOT'ONOS, Pleurotonos,   Tel-
anus latera'lis, from nXivqodev, 'laterally,' and
rorog,  ' tension.'  Variety of tetanus, in which
 the body is curved  laterally, by the  stronger
contraction of the muscles of  one side of the
 body.
   PLEUROTONOS, Pleurothotonos.
   PLEVRE, Pleura.
   PLEXIM'ETER, Plessim'eter, Plexim'etrum,
 Plessim'etrum, from nXrjaoto,  ' I strike,' and
 utroov, 'measure,'  ' a measurer of percussion.'
An ivory plate,  of  a circular or ovoid  shape,
 from an  inch  and  a half to two inches  in di-
 ameter,  and about one sixth of an inch in thick-
 ness.  It has  either a raised rim or  edge, or
 projecting handles on its upper side, to permit
 its being held between the  finger and thumb of
 the left hand, whilst it is  struck with the  right.
 It is used in percussion of the chest.  A piece
 of metal, a coin, or  the finger ofthe left hand
 may be  used  with  equal  advantage.—See Per-
 cussion,  Mediate.
   PLEXUS,  Plegma, Pledtane, (q. v.)  Plane,
 Rete,  fnun p/erto,  ' I  interlace,' ' I  entwine,' 
PLICA
548
PLUMBUM
(F.)  Lacis.  A  network of blood-vessels or of   PLINTHIUM,  nXtvStov.   A  machine, in-
nerves.                                      i vented by one Nileus, which was formerly em-
  The nervous plexuses  belong,—some to the ployed in the reduction of fractures and luxa-
system of encephalic  nerves—others to that of \ tions.  Scultetus describes it in his Armamcn-
the  great sympathetic;  whilst  some,  as  the j tarium Chirurgicum.
pharyngeal, seem to be formed ofthe two sets.   PLIQUE, Plica
The  plexuses represent complex networks, with   PLOMB, Plumbum
more or less loose meshes, formed  by the  nu
merous and  diversified anastomoses  of the ner-
vous filaments; and  from which proceed other
branches, that are distributed to organs or to
other plexuses.
  Plexus Choroides, see Choroid—p.Caliaque,
Coeliac plexus—p. Coronarius ventriculi, Gas-
tric plexus—p. Gangliformis semilunaris,Coeliac
plexus—p. Ganglioformes, Ganglions, nervous
—p.  Glandiformes,  Ganglions,  nervous—p.
Glandulosi Peyeri, Peyeri glandulae—p. Heder-
aceus, Corpus  pampiniforme—p.  Hepaticus,
Hepatic plexus—p.Infra-thyroideal, see Thyroi-
deal veins—p. Lombo-abdominal,humba.r plexus
—p. Median, Cceliac plexus—p. Mesenterii pro-
prius et maximus, Coeliac plexus—p. Opistogas-
trique, Coeliac plexus—p. Rectiformis, Corpus
cavernosum vagina?—p. Solar, Coeliac plexus—
p.  Sous-mesentirique, Hypogastric plexus—p.
Tcsticulaire,  Spermatic plexus—p.  Trachelo-
souscutani,  Cervical  plexus.
  PLICA, Tricho'sis plica, Tricho'ma,  Plica Po-
fa dim, Matted hair, Plaited hair, Lues Sarmal-
ica, Helo'tis, Cir'ragra, Cir'rhagra, Morbus Cir-
r el rum, Tricha Incubo'rum, Plica caput medu'sa,
Plica longicau'da latera'lis, Coma casa'rea, Kolto,
Rhopalo'sis, Plica'tio, Plicalu'ra, (F.) Plique.
A disease,  endemic  in Poland, Lithuania, and
other  parts of Northern Europe; so  called on
account  of its  being  characterized  by  inter-
lacing,twisting, and agglutination or matting of
the hair.  By some,  it has been  regarded  as a
disease;  by others, as the result of a want of
attention to cleanliness.  However  this may be,
it generally appears  upon the hair of  the head,
but, sometimes, in that of other parts, as  the
beard, the hair on the axilla, pubes, &c. Alibert
admits three species of plica.   1. The Plica
multiform'is or Plica caput Medu'sa, in which
the hairs are mixed and  agglutinated  in greater
or  less masses; and  this has been again  subdi-
vided into two varieties, according as the meshes
are almost straight  (P. C.  M. lacinia'ta,  (F.)
Plique en lanieres) or much twisted  (P. C. M.
laciniatu (F.) P. en vrilles.)   2. Plica longicau':
du (F.) Plique solitaire ou a queue;  when  the
hair is united into a single  long mass,  and 3.
 Plica  cespito'sa, (F.) Plique en masse, in which
the hairs are  matted into one  large, shapeless
mass. Pinel places  this disease amongst  the
 Cutaneous phlegmasia; but it is far from being
 demonstrated, that it is the result of  inflamma-
 tion of the skin.  Certain it is, however, that
 the tangling of the  hair is symptomatic of an
 affection  of the dermoid  system,  sui generis.
 The idea that it is  entirely owing to want of
 cleanliness, as has been conceived by some, is
 not tenable.
   Plica, Plectane—p. Caput medusa?, Plica—
 p.  Longicauda lateralis, Plica—p. Semilunaris,
 Valvula semilunaris.
   PLICATIO, Plica.
   PLICATURA, Plica.
   PLICHOS, Perinaeum.
                       p. Blanc, Plumbi sub-
carbonas—p. Blanc de, Plumbi subcarbonas—p.
Oxide de, fondu, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum
p. Oxide de, rouge, Plumbi oxydum rubrum—p.
Oxide de, semivitrcux, Plumbi oxydum semi-
vitreum.
  PLOMBAGINE, Graphites.
  PLOMBIERES, MINERAL WATERS OF.
P. is a town in the  department of the Vosges,
17 leagues from  Nancy, and 2 from  Remire-
mont.   Here are several sources of Thermal
water.   That, which  is  called  Saponaceous
(Savonneuse) is formed of the  subcarbonate,
sulphate, and muriate of soda, silica, carbonate
of lime, and much vegeto-animal matter.  This
last component, when held in solution by means
ofthe subcarbonate of soda, gives to the water
an unctuous appearance.  This is the origin of
its name.
  The waters of Plombieres are employed as
solvents in engorgements  of the abdominal
viscera, and as alteratives  in chronic  diseases
ofthe skin.
  PLUGGING, (Sw.,) Plugg.  (F.) Tamponnc-
ment.  The act of stopping a hole.  The intro-
duction of plugs of lint or rag into a wound  or
natural cavity—as the uterus or vagina—to ar-
rest hemorrhage; or of some substance into a
carious tooth to prevent toothache.
   PLUM, Prunum, Prunus domestica—p. As-
syrian, Sebestina.
   PLC MAC EAU, Pledget.
   PLUMACEOLUS, Pad, Pledget.
   PLUMASSEAU, Pledget.
   PLUMBAGO, Graphites, Persicaria.
   Plumba'go  Evropxa, Dcnta'ria, Crepanel'la,
Squama'ria, Dentela'ria.  (F.) Dentelaire.  Fa-
mily, Plumbagineae, Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Mo-
nogynia.  The root was formerly much es-
teemed as  a cure for  the  toothache;  like the
Pel'litory of Spain, which is also called Denta-
ria.
   PLUMBI ACETAS,PI. superacetas—p. Ace-
tas dilutum alcoholicum, Liquor plumbi sub-
acetatis  dilutus—p. Acidulus  siccus,  Plumbi
superacetas—p. Carbonas, PI.  subcarbonas—p.
 Deutoxydum rubrum, PI. oxydum  rubrum—p.
lodidum, see Iodine—p. loduretum, see Iodine
 —p. Oxydum  album,  Plumbi subcarbonas—p.
Oxydum carbonatum  per acidum  acetosum,
Plumbi  subcarbonas—p.  Oxydum fusum,  PI.
oxydum semivitreum.
   Plumbi Ox'ydum  Semivit'reum, Lithad gy-
rus, Lithargyrum, Lithargyrium, Oxydum plum-
bi fusum, Spuma argenti, Semi-vilrifled oxyd of
lead or litharge, Calciteo'sa, Catllmia, (F.) Ox-
ide de pfamb fondu, Oxide de plomb semi-vitreux,
 (a yellow protoxyd of lead, prepared by heat
 and combined with carbonic acid.)   It occurs
 in scales of a whitish-red colour and semi-vitri-
 fied.   It is employed for pharmaceutical pur-
 poses, as in the Liquor plumbi acetatis, Emplas-
 trum plumbi, &c.   Formerly, the Litharge of
 gold (Chrysitis,) and Litharge of silver, Alma-
 riub, were distinguished  in commerce.  These 
PLUM1JICUM
510
IWEUMOGASTRIC
were merely ordinary litharge, resembling gold
or silver in colour.
  Plumbi Oxydum  Rubrum, Min'ium,  Deul-
ox'ydum. plumbi rubrum, Superox!ydum plumbd-
sum, Plumbum  oxyda'tum rubrum,  Red  lead.
(F.) Oxide de plomb  rouge.  It is, sometimes,
used to kill  vermin.
  Plumbi Subcar'bonas, Car'bonas  plumbi,
Oxydum plumbi carbondtum per ad'idum aceto'-
sum, Cerus'sa  alba  Nor'ica  seu  Hollun'dica,
Oxydum plumbi album, Cerussa Psimmythion,
Psimmython,  Simitium,  Flake white,  Bfanca,
Gersu■., If fides, subcad bonate of lead, Cerusse,
White  lead,  (F.) Blanc de  plomb, Plomb blanc,
(prepared by  exposing spiral rolls of lead to
the fumes of vinegar, in vessels placed in dung.)
It. is inodorous;  has  a sweet taste;  is brittle;
friable ; snow white, and  of a minute, scaly
texture.  It is astringent and sedative, and  is
sprinkled on  parts affected with  local inflam-
mation, or to  prevent chafing in children.   It
is, also, used in the formation of ointments and
plasters.
  Plumbi  Superace'tas, Cerus'sa aceta'ta,
Plumbi acid'ulus siccus,  Plumbi acdtas, Sal vel
sad charum satudni,  Superad' etate of lead, Dul-
ce'do satudni, Acdtas plum'bieum crystallisdtum,
Sal plumbi,  Sugar of lead, Protoad'etate of lead,
(F.) Sel ou sucre de Saturne.   (Plumb, carb. Ibj.
Acid acetic,  cong.  IJ.  Boil  the lead with the
acid till it  is saturated; then strain through
paper,  and evaporate to a pellicle, that crystals
may be  formed.  Wash the crystals and dry
on  blotting paper.  Ph. L.)  The acetate of
lead has  a  sweet, styptic taste;  a very white
colour and silky lustre.  It is astringent; and,
in  weak  solutions,  cooling  and sedative; in
strong, stimulant.   It is given, internally, in
visceral and other hemorrhages, combined with
opium, and  is used,  externally, in solution, in
inflammation, burns, bruises, gonorrhoea,  &.c.
Dose, gr. ss to iss.
  Plumbi Tannas, See Tannin.
  PLUMBICUM ACETAS CRYSTALLISA-
TUM,  Plumbi superacetas.
  PLUMBOSUM SUPEROXYDUM, Plumbi
oxydum rubrum.
   PLUMBUM,  Molybdos, Saturn'us, Capricod-
nus. (F.) Plomb.  Lead.  A  solid  metal, of a
bluish  white colour;  more malleable than duc-
tile ; soft enough to  be  scratched  by the  nail;
very fusible and  oxydizable, when  heated in
the air; and existing, in nature, under  a num-
ber of different shapes; the principal of which
are those of sulphuret and oxyd. s. p. 11.352.
  Its use is  to form oxyds and salts.  In its me-
tallic state, it has no action  upon the  body;
but, when oxydized  or  united with  an  acid, it
acts, in large doses,  as a powerfully astringent
poison.
  Plumbum Album, Tin—p. Candidum, Tin,
—p. Cinereum, Bismuth, subnitrate  of,—p.
Oxydatum rubrum, Plumbi oxydum rubrum.
  PLUNKETT'S OINTMENT.  This  em-
pirical cancer remedy consists of Arsenious acid,
Sulphur, and the powdered flowers of the Ra-
nunculus flammula,  and Cotula fmlida;—levi-
gated and made into a paste with the white of
pgg, and applied, on a piece of pig's bladder, to
the surface  ofthe cancer.
  PLUTEA.  Avicenna  gives this name  to
duplicatures of the  dura mater, such as the
Fiilx> ccvabi'f
  PNEUMOTHORAX, Pneumothorax.
  PNEUMATIC  PHYSICIANS. Name given
to a sect of physicians, at the head of whom
was  Athenaeus, who made health and disease
to consist in the different proportions of an ele-
ment—which they called I'neuma, nvtvua—to
those ofthe other elementary principles.  This
Tcvtuita was a fancied spiritual principle, which
the Stoics  regarded as an element,  different
from water,  air, earth  and fire;—the sole ele-
mentary principles  previously admitted.
  PNEUMATTCA, from nvtuua, 'air.'  Ap-
pertaining to the breathing.   Diseases  of the
respiratory  function ;—the   second  class   in
Good's system of nosology.
  PNEUMATOCELE, Physocele.
  PNEUMATOSES,  from   nvtvua,  ' wind,'
and  sidog,' resemblance.'  One, distended with
air, or  who  breathes with difficulty, owing  to
an  accumulation   of flatus  in  the digestive
tube ;  or, according to others,  owing to em-
physema.
  PNEUMATOM'PHALUS,  from   nvtvua,
'  flatus,' and oiitpai.og, ' the  umbilicus.'  Um-
bilical  intestinal  hernia, containing a conside-
rable quantity of  flatus.
  PNEUMATOSIS, from nvtvua,' d\r,' flatus.
(F.) Maladies  venteuses.  Flatulent distention
of  the stomach.   Sauvages uses the  word
synonymously with emphysema.  Frank com-
prises under it all flatulent diseases.
  Pneumatosis,  Emphysema—p. Abdominis,
Tympanites.
  PNEUMOGASTRIC,   Pneumogas'tricus ;
from nvtvpviv,  ' the lung,'  and  yuortjq, ' the
stomach.'  Chaussier gives this  name to the
Eighth pair of nerves, Par vagum, Pars vaga,
Nervus vagus, Middle sympathetic; because it
is distributed especially to the organs contained
in the  chest and  abdomen.   This nerve arises
from behind the  eminentiae olivariae and near
the corpora  restiformia  by one or two rows of
filaments, regularly arranged. These filaments
unite to form a flat cord, which issues from the
cranium by the foramen lacerum posterius, be-
hind the glosso-pharyngeal nerve.  At its exit
from the cranium, the pneumogastric nerve has
the appearance of a very compact plexus.   It
then descends along the neck, deeply seated on
the outside of the  carotid artery and the internal
jugular vein.  When it has attained the lower
part ofthe neck it enters the  chest, gliding be-
hind the subclavian vein, and passing on the
right side, in front of the subclavian artery, and,
on  the  left, before  the  arch  of the  aorta.   It
proceeds, at first, backwards,  increasing in size.
Afterwards, it passes from behind the bronchi
to the oesophagus, which it accompanies through
the diaphragm, and terminates on the stomach.
  In the neck, the  pneumogastric nerve anas-
tomoses with the  spinal, glosso-pharyngeal,
great hypoglossal,and great sympathetic nerves;
and furnishes, 1.  a. pharyngeal branch,  2. asu-
perior  laryngeal,  3. cardiac  branches.  In  the
chest,  it gives off, 1. The inferior laryngeal or
recurrent, 2. The  pulmonary plexus, and 3. The
asophageal branches.
  On entering the abdomen, the oesophageal
branches, which terminate the pneumogastric. 
PNEUMOGRAPHY
are distributed upon the stomach;  and give
numerous filaments to that viscus, to the hepa-
tic, coeliac, gastro-epiploic, and solar plexuses.
Some go, also, to the pancreas, liver, gall-blad-
der, duodenum, &c.
  PNEUMOGRAPHY, Pneumogra'phia; from
nvtvpoiv, ' the lung,'  and yqatpn, ' a description.'
The part of anatomy that describes the lungs.
  PNEUMOL'OGY, Pneumold gia ; fromnvtv-
fjtwv, 'the lung,' and  Xoyog, ' a discourse.'   An
anatomical treatise of the lungs.  Anatomical
doctrine ofthe lungs.
  PNEUMON, Pulmo.
  PNEUMO'NIA,  Empredma  Pneumonitis,
Pleumonia, Peripneumonia,  Pneumonia perip-
neumonia, Pneumonitis, Pulmonia, Pulmona'ria,
Inflamma'tio pneumodica, I. pedtoris acu'ta, In-
flammation of the lungs, (F.) Fievre piripneu-
monique.  The chief symptoms of pneumonia
are :—pyrexia, accompanied  by  pain,—some-
times obtuse, at others pungent,—in some part
of the thorax ; pulse more  or less quick and i
hard, according to the violence  and extent of I
the  local disorder;  pain aggravated  by  the |
cough, which with dyspnoea exists throughout j
the disease.  At first, the expectoration is diffi-
cult and painful; but in  the  course of a few
days  it becomes  free, and  the  oppression of
breathing is mitigated.
  When the inflammation, instead of going off
by resolution, passes on to suppuration, rigors
are experienced ;  the respiration becomes more
oppressed but less painful, and a sense of weight
is felt in one ofthe pleurae.
  Pneumonia may, also, terminate by gangrene
(but this rarely  happens;) by induration and
by hepatization.
  Physical Signs.   First stage.  Diminution of
the sound is generally observed over the affected
part on percussion;   auscultation exhibits an
equal, dry, crepitating rale, which is best heard
at the close of a deep inspiration, and on cough-
ing.   The respiratory murmur is intermingled
with the crepitant rale, or it may be absent.  In
the neighbourhood of the affected  parts it is
natural  or puerile.   The voice and cough  are
rather more resonant than usual.
  2. When Hepatization has occurred, the mo-
tion ofthe affected side is  impeded, and imme-
diately above the sternum and in the corres-
ponding  triangular space on either  side, there
is often an evident depression.  Percussion is
dull  over the affected part in every position of
the patient.  On  auscultation, the  crepitation
is found to be replaced by bronchial respiration.
The respiratory murmur is louder in the other
portions of the lung, the voice and cough  are
more  resonant, and the heart's action  is more
distinct.
  3.  When Suppuration supervenes, the same
si"-ns persist;  but usually the voice and cough
are less resonant, and a coarse mucous rale is
heard. When gangrenous or suppurative cavi-
ties are formed, they  present the ordinary signs.
  The  prognosis, in  pneumonia,  must  be
guarded.  It  is not  a disease, which we  can
always subdue.
  Great extent of inflammation; very consider-
able oppression; orthopnoea,and difficult expec-
toration are unfavourable symptoms.
  The most active treatment is of course neces
()           PNEUMOTHORAX
sary.  General bleeding forms the sheet anchor,
—employed so as to make a decided impression
on the system, and repeated, if necessary; local
blood-letting; nauseating doses of antimonials ;
purgatives; and, when the violence of the in-
flammation has  been got under,—counter-irri-
tants, &c.  Chronic pneumonia sometimes suc-
ceeds the acute, and, at others, occurs acciden-
tally.  It must  be managed  on general prin-
ciples.   Small  bleedings, especially  locally;
and counter-irritants of all kinds are indicated.
  Pneumonia, Bilious.  Inflammation of  the
lungs, accompanied by gastric fever.
  PNEUMON'ICA.   Diseases  affecting  the
lungs, their membranes or motive power;  cha-
racterized  by irregular, impeded,  or  painful
respiration.
  The second order of the class Pneumatica of
Good.
  PNEUMONICULA,  from  nvtvttwv, 'the
lung.'  Diminutive  of pneumonia. A slight
inflammation ofthe lung.
  PNEUMONICUS, Pulmonic.
  PNEUMONIE DES AGONISANTS, Pneu-
monie hypostatique.  The hyperaemic engorge-
ment, which often takes place in the lungs
during the last moments of life, has been  so
termed.—La'innec, Piorry.  It would seem  to
be hyperaemia rather than inflammation.
  PNEUMONITIS, Pneumonia.
  PNEUMONO'SES,from nvtvptmv,' the lung.'
Diseases ofthe lungs.
  PNEUMO-PERICAR'DIUM, from nvtvpta,
' air,' and mqtxaqStov, ' pericardium.' Laennec
designates, under this name, the effusion of air
into the cavity ofthe pericardium.
  PNEUMOPLEURESIS, Pleuritis.
  PNEUMOPTHOE. Phthisis pulmonalis.
  PNEUMORRHAGIA, Haemoptysis—p.  In-
terna, Haematothorax.
  PNEUMO'SIS, fiom  nvtv/jteov, 'the lung.'
A term,  under which Alibert comprises every
affection ofthe lungs.
  PNEUMOTHORAX,  Pneumothorax, Em-
physema pec'toris, Asthma ae'rium, A. emphyse-
maticum, Dyspnaa pneumatica, D. physothorac"-
ica, Physothorax, from nvtvpwv, ' the lung,' and
dorqag, ' the thorax.'  An accumulation of air
in the cavity ofthe pleura.  A complaint gene-
rally sudden in its invasion and fatal in its cha-
racter.  In many instances, along with the air
a liquid is  effused.   The disease may be spon-
taneous and simple, but  in a  large proportion
of cases it is complicated  with pleurisy and pul-
monary tubercles.   The  signs  vary according
as there is, or is  not, a communication between
the pleura and the bronchia.  The affected side
gives a hollow tympanitic sound, even where
the thickness of the parietes of the thorax is
great.
 When the effusion is considerable, the  affected
side is dilated, but there is no rale of any kind.
When a gaseous and a liquid effusion are  pre-
sent at the  same time, the sound on percussion
is found  to be clear at the superior  part of the
thorax, but dull  inferiorly; hence,  by  varying
the position ofthe patient, and by consequence
that of the contained fluids, the seats of the clear
and the dull sound can be varied.
  When the gaseous effusion  is owing to a fis-
tulous communication between the  pleura and 
PNEUMOTOMY              551                POISON
bronchia, the metallic respiration and resonance
are heard; and if there be both gaseous and
liquid effusion with a fistulous communication,
in addition to these signs there is the Tintement
mitallique.
  The presence of liquid can always be ascer-
tained by succussion.  See Emphysema of the
Lungs.
  PNEUMOT'OMY, Pneumotdmia, from nvw
uorv, ' the lung,' and rty.vw, ' I cut.'   Dissection
ofthe lungs.
  PNEUSIS, Respiration—p.  Tussis,  Tussis.
  PNIGALION, Incubus.
  PNIGMOS, Orthopnoea, Strangulation.
  PNIGOPHOBIA, Suffocation.
  PNIX, Orthopnoea, Strangulation.
  PNOE, Aura.
  POCHE  DES EAUX.  See Parturition.
   POCK, KINE, Vaccina.
   POCULUM  AMATOR1UM,  Philter —p.
 Emeticum, Goblet, emetic.
   POD'AGRA, Podorrheu'ma, from novg, ' the
 foot,' and ayqa, ' seizure.'  Pain which  attacks
 the feet.  Gout, (q. v.) situate  in  the articula-
 tions of the foot.   It has, also, been used, in
 a more  extensive signification, synonymously
 with gout.
   Podagra  Aberrans, gout (wandering)—p.
 Arthritis, Gout—p. Retrograda, Gout, (retro-
 grade.)
   PODALGIA, Gout.
   PODALYR1A TINCTORIA, Sophora tinc-
 toria.
   PODARTHROCACE, from novg, ' the foot,'
 aq9qov, ' an articulation,' and xaxog, ' bad.' Ca-
 ries ofthe articulation of the foot.
   PODENCEPH'ALUS, from novg, ' the foot,'
 and xtyuX.r], ' the head.'  A monster whose brain
 is placed outside the skull, and seems to be sup-
 ported on a pedicle, which traverses the summit
 ofthe skull.—G. St. Hilaire.
   PODEX, Anus.
   PODOL'OGY, Podoldgia, from novg, ' the
 font,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse;' a description of
 the foot; a treatise on the foot.
   PODOPHYLLUM  PELTATUM, Podo-
 phyllum, May apple, Mandrake.  Family, Podo-
 phylleae. Sex. Syst.  Polyandria Monogynia.  A
 common plant throughout North America.  The
 fruit is eatable and esteemed by many. The leaves
 are said to be poisonous.  The root is purgative,
 in the dose of 20 grains. It has, also, been used
 as an anthelmintic.
   PODORRHEUMA, Podagra.
   PODOTHE'CA, from  novg, 'a foot,' and
 A»i*»/,  ' a receptacle,' ' a sheath.' The cuticle of
 the foot, an anatomical preparation.  Chirolhd-
 ca, has been used for the cuticle ofthe  hand.
   PO&LETTE, Cup.
   POGON, Beard.
   POGONI'ASIS, Pogonia, from narywv, ' the
 beard.'  A female beard. Also, great strength or
 quantity of beard.
   POHON  ANTIAR, Upas.
   POIDS ET MESURES, Weights and mea-
 sures.
  POIGNtiE, Manipulus.
  POIGNET, Carpus.
  POIL, Hair.
  TOILETTE, Cup.
  POINT, BLISTERING.  A name given, by
Rush, to a particular period in the course of a
continued fever, intermediate between its stage
of high excitement and collapse, in which blis-
ters will usually  produce unequivocally good
c ftc c ts
  POINT DE COTE", Pleurodynia.
  POINTS LACRYMAUX, Lachrymalia
puncta.
  POIRE.  See Pyrus communis.
  POIREAU, Allium porrum.
  POIRIER, Pyrus communis.
  POIS A  CAUTERE,  see Fonticulus—77.
 Chiche, Cicer arietinum—p. a Gratter, Dolichos
pruriens—p. Patate, Dolichos tuberosus.
  POISON, Tox'icum, Vene'num, Virus, Delete'-
rium.  A generic name for all substances, which,
when introduced into the animal economy,either
by cutaneous absorption, respiration, or the di-
gestive canal, act in a noxious manner on the
vital  properties  or the  texture of an organ.—
Poisons exist in the three kingdoms of nature,
but those which proceed from animals are often
called venoms, as the venom of the viper, scor-
pion, tarantula, &c, whilst those,  that are the
products of disease have the  name virus.  In
common parlance, therefore, poison is restricted
to deleterious articles, furnished by the mineral
and  vegetable kingdoms.  Orfila  has divided
 poisons into four  classes.
   1. Acrid, Ir'ritating, Corro'sive, or Es-
 charot'ic, such  as the  concentrated acids and
 alkalies;  mercurial, arsenical, cupreous, and
 antimonial compounds, cantharides, &c.
   2. Narcot'ic ;—those  that  act  particularly
 upon the brain;  as  opium, hyoscyamus, &c,
 but without inflaming the organ  with which
 they come in contact.
   3. Narcot'ico-Acrid  or  Acronarcot'ic ;—
 those that act on the brain, but, at the same time,
 inflame the parts to which they are applied; as
 aconite, belladonna,  &c.
   4. Septic or Putres'cent;—those furnished
 by the animal kingdom.   See Venom and Virus.
   Various classifications, of a similar character,
 have been  recommended by different Toxico-
 logists ; but  they are  liable to the objection,
 that  they throw substances  together, whose
 physiological action  on the system is very dif-
 ferent.   It is, indeed,  difficult  to  avoid un-
 natural compression  of matters into places not
 properly  belonging  to  them,  in all  such ar-
 rangements.
   The following Table,  which exhibits a coup
 d'ail of the  chief poisons, with every circum-
 stance of importance connected with them, is
 not free from these objections:—The division of
 Mineral Poisons has been revised—rewritten,
 indeed—by the  Author's friend, Professor W.
 R. Fisher, late  of  the University of Mary-
 land, now ofthe College of Pharmacy of Phi-
 ladelphia. 
POISONS
552
POISONS.
TABLE EXHIBITING THE SYMPTOMS, TREATMENT, AND MODES OF DETECTING THE VARIOUS
                         POISONS, MINERAL VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL.

             JV.  B.  In all cases the Stomach-Pump should be used as soon as possible.  .

                           i.  inorganic;   poisons.
Poisons.
   ACIDS.

Acetic Acid.

Citric Acid.

Muriatic Acid.

JVitric Acid.

Sulphuric Acid.

Tartaric Acid.

Oxalic Acid.
Prussic Acid.
Oil  of  Bitter
  Almonds.
Laurel Water.
 ALKALIES
  and their
  SALTS.

  Ammonia,
Strong Liquor,
or Water of.

Muriate  of Am-
monia or  Sal
Ammoniac.
Caustic Potash,
and Liquor Po-
tasses.
Sulphuret of, or
Liver  of  Sul-
  phur.

    Soda.
EARTHS
and COM-
POUNDS.
Carbonate   of
   Baryta.
Symptoms.
  The acids, generally, are
strong corrosive  poisons.
Sour, acrid  taste, burning
in tlie throat, which is in-
creased  by pressure, swal-
lowing or coughing; eruc-
tation,  and   excruciating
pain in the stomach; more
or less corrugation  of the
lining membranes  of  the
mouth and primre via;; ex-
coriation about the  mouth
or such other  parts of the
skin as the acid may have
touched.   The matter  vo-
mited effervesces with car-
bonate of lime.  The coun-
tenance becomes glazed, ex-
tremities cold and  clammy ;
convulsions and death.  Ni-
tric acid  occasions  yellow
stains, and sulphuric acid,
black.
  Isasedative poison ; nau-
sea, giddiness, debility,hur-
ried pulse, weight and pain
in the  head;  eructations
having the flavour of  the
acid ; spasms, tetanus, con-
tractile pupil; convulsions,
death.
  Violent  caustic,  acrid
taste;  great  heat in  the
throat, with destruction of
its lining membrane; diffi-
cult  and  painful  degluti-
tion ;  vomiting of bloody
matter,  which  turns  the
yellow of turmeric brown ;
acute pain in  the stomach ;
cold sweats, weakness, hic-
cough ; violent colic pains,
with  purging  of bloody
stools  and  membranous
flakes; death.
  The  nitrate  of potassa
will not manifest the effect
with turmeric  paper.  The
carbonates  when  vomited,
will  effervescetwith acids;
and  the  liver  of sulphur
will give rise to eructations
of sulphuretted hydrogen.
  Analogous with those of
the corrosive metals.  Vio-
lent  burning in  the  sto-
mach, vomiting, gripes, di-
arrhoea:  excessive muscu-
lar debility, headache, con-
vulsions, death.  Lime dif-
fers from baryta in being a
pure irritant.
Treatment.
  The carbonates of soda,
potassa,  lime  and magne-
sia, are all antidotes to the
acids; calcined magnesia
also.  They are to be used
with  the following restric-
tions ; for the acetic, citric,
muriatic,  sulphuric,   and
tartaric acids, they may be
used indiscriminately.  For
the nitric and oxalic,  car-
bonates of  magnesia  and
lime can alone be employed
with safety.  In the case of
sulphuric acid,water should
not he drunk on account of
the great heat, which is
produced by their mixture.
Subsequent inflammation to
be  treated   by  ordinary
means.
  The carbonates of the al-
kalies and of magnesia and
lime have  the inconveni-
ence, that a large quantity
of gas is extricated in the
stomach.
  Ammonia is an antidote :
but it  should  not  be  em-
ployed in a very  concen-
trated  form.   Liquid chlo
rine has also  been found
efficacious.  The cold douche
to the head has been re-
commended.
  The vegetable acids, such
as  vinegar, lemon juice,
citric and tartaric acid in
solution are antidotes to the
alkalies and their carbo-
bonates.   The  fixed  oils,
such as castor,  linseed, al-
mond and olive, form soaps
with the free alkalies, and
therefore destroy their caus-
tic effects.
  Poisoning by nitrate  of
potassa to be treated on ge-
neral  antiphlogistic princi
pies, mucilaginous drinks.
  Liver of sulphur, is said
to be decomposed and neu-
tralized by  common  salt.
The liquid chloride of soda
will also decompose it.
  The  sulphates  of soda
and magnesia are prompt
and effective  antidotes to
all the poisonous salts of
baryta.  Phosphate of soda
will  also  counteract their
effects.  Lime may be neu-
tralized  by  dilute   acids.
Carbonic acid, in soda wa-
Tests.
  Sulphuric  acid  is  known  by a
white precipitate with any salt of
baryta, insoluble in nitric acid.
  Muriatic acid is known by a white
precipitate  with nitrate of silver,
insoluble  in  nitric   acid, which
turns black by the action of light.
  JVitric acid gives rise to oranee-
coloured  fumes,  when copper "is
placed in it, and an ability to dis-
solve gold when mixed with muria-
tic acid.
  Acetic acid exhales the odour of
vinegar.
  Citric acid blackens when heated.
  Tartaric acid precipitates crystals,
with a solution of potassa ; and a
white piecipitate  is  thrown down
by lime-water.
  Oxalic acid gives a white precipi-
tate with lime water, which, when
heated, is converted into carbonate
of lime.
  Prussic acid exhales the odour of
peach kernels;  forms a white pre
cipitate with nitrate of silver; neu-
tralized  with an  alkali, gives  a
blue precipitate with the per-salts
of iron.
  The alkalies are known by their
action on turmeric paper ; restoring
the colour of litmus, which has
been reddened by an acid.

  Carbonates are known by their
effervescence with an acid; some of
them affect the turmeric paper. Sal
ammoniac  gives  out  the pungent
odour of ammonia,  when   mixed
with quicklime.
  Nitrate  of potassa decrepitates
and  deflagrates when  thrown  on
hot coals.
  Liver of sulphur emits the odour
of sulphuretted hydrogen when dis-
solved, or when  treated with an
acid.
  Baryta and  its salts  invariably
give a white precipitate insoluble
in acid, with a soluble sulphate.

  Lime,  when dissolved, gives a
white  precipitate with oxalic acid.
Also with carbonic acid, or a solu-
ble  carbonate.  The same of baryta. 
POISONS             553             POISONS
Poisons. | Symptoms.		Treatment.	Tests.
Muriate of Ba-ryta. JVitrate of Ba-ryta. Lime.		ter, effervescing draught or yeast, it is supposed would answer a good purpose. The fixed oils may be employed either for baryta or lime, when not in a compound state.	
ALCOHOL. Brandy, Wines, and all Spiri-tuous Liquors.	Intoxication, and when taken very freely, complete insensibility, with apo-plexy or paralysis of one side; the countenance swol-len and of a dark-red co-lour; the breathing diffi-cult, and often stertorous, with a peculiar puffing out ofthe lips; the breath smells of liquor, which will dis-tinguish the symptoms from those of spontaneous apo-plexy.	A powerful emetic of white vitriol, or tartar eme-tic, should be got into the stomach as soon as possi-ble ; and if the person has lost the power of swallow-ing, a flexible catheter or tube should be the means of conveying it thither. The vomiting should be encou-raged as much as possible with warm water, and large and active glysters of salt and water should be thrown up. The patient should be placed erect, and if the countenance and other ap-pearances are not improved after these means have been used, the jugular vein may be opened, and cold wet cloths applied to the head, particularly if the body is hotter than natural. If the extremities become cold, warmth and friction should be perseveringly used.	
EMPYREU-MATIC OILS.	General action that of irritant poisons. Burning pain, vomiting, pungent taste, purging, &c. The oils of turpentine and tobacco affect the nervous system ; the peculiar odour of each oil will be manifested in the matter vomited.	Creasote is immediately coagulated by albumen. Dippel's animal oil may be counteracted with dilute acids and the fixed oils. The other oils have no par-ticular antidotes, and their effects must, therefore, be counteracted upon general principles.	No better mode of recognising these substances exists, than that derived from their peculiar odour. Dippel's oil has the pungent odour of ammonia; creasote and oil of tar, a peculiar smell of smoke; the odour of tobacco and turpentine are well known.
Creasote. DippeVs Ani-mal Oil. Oil of Tar. Oil of Tobacco. Oil of Turpen-tine.			
GASES. " Carbonic Acid or Fixed Air. Carbonic Oxide. Fumes of Burn-ing Charcoal. Chlorine. ■Sulphuretted Hydrogen.	Chlorine produces, when inhaled, violent irritation ofthe organs of respiration; cough, bloody expectora-tion, inflammation of the lungs, and permanent pul-monary disease. The other gases, although producing some effect on the respira-tory organs, act as poisons in consequence of their se-dative agency. The symp-toms, therefore, are those of apoplexy or narcotic poi-soning.	The antidotes to chlorine, are the cautious inhalation of ammonia, or sulphuret-ted hydrogen. The inflam-matory symptoms from chlorine to be treated on general principles. For the other gases, cold effusions to the head, blood-letting, artificial respiration.	Chlorine is recognised by its pe-culiar odour and bleaching proper-ties. Sulphuretted hydrogen by its fetid smell, and the rapid blacken-ing of lead. Carbonic acid by its occasioning turbidness in lime-wa-ter placed in its atmosphere. Car-bonic oxide, by the blue colour of its flame.
IODINE.	Irritant symptoms : burn-, ing pain in the throat, lace-rating pain in the stomach and fruitless efforts to vo-mit ; suffusion of the eyes ; excessive pain and tender-ness of the epigastrium.	Iodine combines with starch and forms an insolu-ble compound. The prompt administration of starch, wheat flour, or other vege-table matter containing fe-cula, beat up in water, is recommended. Iodide of potassium has no antidote. Vomiting should be pro-moted by draughts of warm water, and inflammation subdued by general treat ment.	Iodine is known by its odour, and the formation of a blue precipitate when brought in contact with a cold solution of starch. Iodide of potassium gives a crystalline preci-pitate, with tartaric acid in excess. The supernatant fluid will give the blue colour to starch.
Iodide of Po-tassium.			
70 
POISONS                   554                   POISONS
METALS.

Antimony.
Tartar Emetic.

Muriate,    or
Butter of Anti-
mony.
Oxide of Anti-
mony.

Glass of Anti-
mony.

   Arsenic.
Arsenious Acid,
or White Arse-
nic.

Orpiment,   or
Yellow Sulphu-
ret of Arsenic.

King's Yellow.

Realgar,or Red
Sulphuret   of
Arsenic.

Fly Powder.

Fowler's Solu-
tion.

ArsenicalPaste.

Arsenical Soap.

Arsenitu of Cop-
per.
Scheele'sGreen.
   Bismuth.

Nitrate of Bis-
muth.

Pearl Powder.

Oxide of Bis-
muth.
Copper.
Sulphate    of
Copper.

Blue Vitriol.

Acetate of Cop-
per.

Verdigris.
'of
Carbonate
Copper.
Blue Verditer.

Arsenite ofCop-
per.
Scheele's Green.

Food cooked in
dirty copper ves-
sels,  or Pickles
made green  by
copp er.
Symptoms.
  Vomiting.   If vomiting
do not occur promptly, vio
lent  irritant   effects  are
produced.  Burning pain in
the pit  of the  stomach;
purging;   colicky   pains
sense of tightness  in the
throat, violent  cramps; re
peated recurrence of vomit-
ing.
  Violent burning  pain in
the region of the stomach
and bowels;  tenderness on
pressure;  retching, vomit-
ing; sense of dryness and
tightness  in  the  throat;
thirst; hoarseness and diffi
culty of speech; the matter
vomited greenish or yellow
ish,   sometimes streaked
with blood ;  diarrhoea ; te
nesmus; sometimes excoria-
tion  of the  anus; urinary
organs occasionally affected
with violent burning pains
and  suppression; convul-
sions and  cramps; clammy
sweats; lividity of  the ex-
tremities ; countenance col
lapsed ; eyes red and spark
ling; delirium; death.
  Similar to those produced
from other irritant poisons.
General  inflammation  of
the whole alimentary canal;
suppression of urine; hic-
cough, disagreeable metal-
lic taste; vomiting; cramps;
delirium; death.
  Very similar to those pro-
duced by arsenic. Coppery
eructations and taste.  Fa-
tal cases are generally ter-
minated  by  convulsions,
palsy, insensibility.
Treatment.
  If vomiting have not been
produced,  it   should  be
brought about, by tickling
the fauces, and  adminis-
tering  copious  draughts of
warm  water.   Astringent
infusions, such as of  galls,
oak bark,  Peruvian  bark,
act as antidotes, and should
be given  promptly;  pow-
dered yellow bark may be
used,  until the infusion is
prepared.
  The hydrated peroxide of
iron diffused through wa-
ter ; or the precipitated car-
bonate ;  or the rubigo ferri,
in very fine  powder, to  be
administered every  five  or
ten minutes, until relief is
obtained.  This is particu-
larly efficacious when the
white arsenic has been swal-
lowed.  If the arsenic have
been taken  in  the  form
of Fowler's Solution, lime-
water in copious draughts,
may be given.  For either
of the  other forms, emetics
of sulphate of zinc:. dilu-
ents ; demulcents, such as
flaxseed  tea, infusion   of
slippery elm, &x.  Counter-
irritants may be used to re-
lieve the spasm, and violent
pain in the stomach.  Bleed-
ing,  as promoting absorp-
tion, should not be employ-
ed until the stomach is com-
pletely evacuated.
Tests.
  Milk and sweet mucila-
ginous drinks are  recom-
mended.   Leeches, general
bleeding,  glysters: fomen-
tations to be employed on
the  general  principles of
treatment for inflammatory
symptoms.
  Albumen  to be adminis-
tered in either of its forms,
which can be most readily
obtained, as milk or whites
of eggs.   Vinegar  should
notbe given.  The  inflam-
matory symptoms are to be
treated on general  princi-
ples, and so ofthe nervous.
  Antimony in solution is  best dis
linguished by the peculiar orange
red precipitate, which it forms with
sulphuretted hydrogen or solutions
of the hvdrosulphates.  Free alka-
lies produce white precipitates. The
muriate is known by a white preci
pitate, when  it is poured  into  wa-
ter.  In  its sglid forms, it may be
known by the formation of white
fumes, when heated, which redden
litmus.  It may also  be converted
into muriate, and then precipitated
by adding water.

  If the suspected substance can be
obtained free  from organic matter,
the presence of arsenic may readily
be shown by boiling it in  distilled
water, filtering,  and  testing with,
1st.  Ammoniacal sulphate of cop-
per.  2d. Ammoniacal  nitrate  of
silver.  3d.  Sulphuretted hydrogen
gas.  The first will produce a green
precipitate; second, a  pale yellow
precipitate: third, a  bright yellow
precipitate, if arsenic be present. A
portion of the powder,  or one of
these precipitates carefully and tho-
roughly dried, is  then to be mixed
with charcoal and exsiccated carbo-
nate of soda, to be placed in a small
glass  tube closed at one end, and
then to be heated to  a red heat in
the flame of a lamp.   The arsenic
will be reduced, and sublime in the
upper part of  the tube—forming a
dark crust, having considerable lus-
tre on its exterior suiface, resem-
bling polished steel.   By gently
heating this crust in a very small
flame, crystals of white arsenic will
be formed, having a high adaman-
tine lustre.
  If organic matter be present it
must be entirely destroyed  by heat-
ing the substance with nilro-muria-
tic acid.  After this has been done,
and a clear transparent solution in
distilled  water has been obtained,
the subsequent process is as above
indicated.

  Bismuth is known by the forma-
tion of a white precipitate when its
solution in nitric acid is poured into
water; and by the formation of a
black precipitate with sulphuretted
hydrogen gas, and hydrosulphates
in solution.
  The presence of copper is readily
shown in solutions.  By ammonia
a  beautiful  bluish  precipitate is
thrown down, which  dissolves in
an excess  of the  precipitant,  and
the solution has a  rich blue colour.
A bright iron bar, introduced  into
solutions of copper, occasions the
separation ofthe copper, in a metal-
lic form, which deposits itself upon
the iron. 
POISONS                   555                   POISONS
Poisons.
Muriate
Gold.
Fulminating
Gold.
Sulphate
Iron.
of
Muriate of Iron.

    Lead.
Acetate of Lead
Sugar of Lead.
Symptoms.
  Very analogous to those
of other  irritant  poisons.
This substance  communi-
cates  a pink  stain to the
flesh, and patches  of  that
colour may be found about
the lips,  and inside  the
mouth.

  Symptoms of irritant poi-
soning; colic pains,  con-
stant vomiting and purging.
Violent pain in the throat,
tension of the epigastrium,
coldness  of  the  skin  and
feebleness ofthe pulse.
Treatment.
  The salts of gold are de-
composed, by sulphate of
iron ;  and this has, there-
fore, been recommended as
an antidote.  Inflammatory
symptoms to be treated on
general principles.
  Carbonate of soda would
be a  most excellent  anti-
dote  to   either  of these
substances.   Mucilaginous
drinks might also  be  em-
ployed;   and    particular
symptoms relieved by gene-
ral treatment.
Tests.
Carbonate
Lead.
White Lead.
of
Red  Oxide,  or
Red Lead.
Wines sweeten-
ed by Lead.

Water    which
has been kept in
leaden vessels.

Acid food, cook-
ed, or left stand-
ing  in  vessels
glazedwithlead.
  Irritation of the alimen-
tary canal; spasm; nervous
symptoms, paralysis either
partial or complete.  When
laken  for  some  time   in
small quantity, violent and
obstinate colic;  rigidity of
abdominal muscles, cramps;
remissions of pain;  obsti-
nate constipation, urine di-
minished, saliva increased ;
countenance anxious and
gloomy.  If relief  is  not
promptly  obtained,  giddi-
ness, debility, torpor, coma,
convulsions'and death. The
paralysis  affects generally
the upper extremities.
Corrosive Sub
limate.
°f
Cyanuret
Mercury.

Nitrate of Mer-
cury.

White  Precipi-
tate.
Sulphate,    or
Turbith Mine-
Vermilion,  or
Red Sulphuret.
  Sulphate of magnesia and
phosphate of soda, are both
good antidotes for the solu-
ble salts of  lead.  For the
solid forms, dilute sulphuric
acid may be drunk.  These
are applicable  to the  irri-
tant forms of poisoning by
lead.   In  the chronic form
or colica  pictonum,  purga-
tives and anodynes are re-
sorted  to; venesection; and
external applications to re-
lieve the cramps.  The use
of  strychnine   is  recom-
mended for the paralysis.
  Muriate of gold is very readily de-
composed and the gold separated in
a metallic state.  Protosulphate of
iron, nitrate of silver  and protomu-
riate of tin, all answer this purpose.
The precipitated  powder  will  be
found insoluble except in nitro-mu-
riatic acid.

  Iron is recognised by a bluish-
black  precipitate,  with tincture of
galls;  rich blue, with prussiate of
potassa; and a greenish or reddish
precipitate,  with the free  alkalies
or their carbonates.
  Soluble salts of lead yield a white
precipitate with sulphates  and car-
bonates in solution.  Salts of chro-
mic acid and hydriodate of potas-
sa occasion  a  yellow precipitate.
Sulphuretted hydrogen, a black pre-
cipitate.  If solid, the lead may be
converted into  a state of solution
by nitric  acid, and the dilute solu-
tion be tested as above.
Nitrate  of Sil-
ver,  or  Lunar
Caustic.
  Violent symptoms of irri-
tant poisoning:  harsh me-
tallic,   astringent   taste;
burning  pain in  the sto-
mach ; vomiting and purg-
ing  frequently  of   bloody
matter; often irritation  of
the  urinary  organs  and
sometimes    suppression;
tightness  and burning  in
the throat, occasionally  so.
great as to prevent  speech ;
countenance  not  always
pale, but sometimes flush-
ed : tendency to doze, stu-
por, convulsions and death.
  Albumen  in  some  form
must be promptly adminis-
tered ; either white of eggs
beaten up with water, milk,
or wheat flour  beaten up.
The  inflammatory   symp-
toms to be counteracted by
the usual means.
  Those  of other  irritant
poisons.
  The  free alkalies  differ  in their
precipitates from solutions of mer-
cury.  Potassa gives, with corrosive
sublimate, a yellowish one  ; ammo-
nia, a white; lime-water, an orange;
and sulphuretted hydrogen, a black.
A drop of the  solution placed  on
a piece of gold, and touched with
a knife or key, reduces the  mercury
which amalgamates with the gold,
producing a white spot.  The nitrate
of mercury gives a black precipitate
with the free alkalies. All  the solid
forms  of mercury are volatile, and
may be reduced by heating them in
a glass tube with charcoal and car-
bonate of soda—when the metallic
mercury will sublime, and may be
collected in a globule.
  Muriate of soda or com-
mon salt  immediately de-
composes  this  substance
and  destroys  its  activity.
Antiphlogistic treatment is
to be employed for the in-
flammatory symptoms.
  Nitrate of silver is  distinguished
by the formation  of a white preci-
pitate insoluble in nitric acid, with
muriate of soda ;  a gray precipitate
with ammonia, which is redissolved
in an excess of ammonia;  yellow
precipitate with phosphate of soda.
The precipitate of chloride of silver,
obtained by adding muriate of soda
to the nitrate of silver, is  readily
reduced, and the  metallic silver ob-
tained, by mixing it with dilute sul-
phuric acid and granulated zinc. 
POISONS         55G         POISONS
Poisons.	Symptoms.	Treatment.	Tests.
Tin. Muriate of Tin. Solution of Tin, used by Dyers. Oxide of Tin, or Putty Pow-der. Zinc.	The same as those from other irritant poisons, and a peculiar tanned appear-ance of the villous coat of the stomach. Violent vomiting; astrin-gent taste, burning pain in the stomach; pale counte-nance ; cold extremities; dull eyes ; fluttering pulse. Death seldom ensues, in consequence of the emetic effects.	Milk to be given copious-ly, and the subsequent treatment to be regulated by the symptoms. The vomiting may be re-lieved by copious draughts of warm water. Carbonate of soda, administered in so-lution, will decompose the sulphate of zinc. Milkand albumen also act as anti-dotes. General principles to be observed in the subse-quent treatment.	The muriate precipitates vegeta-ble colouring matter ; also albumen and gelatine. The white oxide is precipitated from its solution by free alkalies; with sulphuretted hy-drogen gas, a brown precipitate. A white precipitate is thrown down by the free alkalies from the soluble salts of zinc, w hich becomes yellow when strongly heated—reco-vering its white colour on cooling. Sulphuretted hydrogen occasions a white precipitate.
Oxide of Zinc. Sulphate of Zinc. White Vitriol. Acetate of Zinc.			
PHOSPHO-RUS.	Symptoms of irritant poi-soning : pain in the stomach and bowels; vomiting, diar-rhcea, tenderness and ten-sion in the abdomen.	An emetic to be prompt-ly administered; copious draughts containing mag-nesia in suspension ; muci-laginous drinks; general treatment for inflammatory symptoms.	Phosphorus is known by its ready inflammability, luminousness at or-dinary temperatures, and alliaceous odour.
GLASS, or ENAMEL.	If taken in very coarse powder, it produces irrita-tion and inflammation of the bowels.	Large quantities of crumb of bread should be eaten to envelop the particles. (?) An emetic of sulphate of zinc should then be given, and vomiting be promoted by demulcent drinks.	
II.  organic poisons.
1. VEGETABLE POISONS.
Irritant Poisons.	Symptoms.	Treatment.
Anemone Pulsatilla. Wind Flower. Arum maculatum. Wake Robin. Brionia dioica. Bryony. Caladium seguinium. Dumbcane. Calla palustris. Water Arum. Caltha palustris.' Marsh Marigold. Chelidonium majus. Celandine. Clematis vitalba. Virgin Bower. Convolvulus jalapa. Jalap. Convolvulus scammonia. Scammony. Croton tiglium. Purging Croton. Cucumis colocynthis. Colocynth. Cyclamen Europium. Sow Bread. Daphne gnidium. Spurge Flax. Daphne merereum. Mezereon. Delphinium staphysagria. Stavesacre. Doica, palustris. Swamp leather wood. Equisetum hyemale. Scourgrass. Euphorbia officinarum. Euphorbium. Spurge. Gratiola officinalis. Hedge Hyssop. Hippomane mancinella. Manchineel. Hura crepitans. Sand Box. Hydrocotyle vulgaris. Marsh Penny-wort. Jatropha curcas. Indian Nut. Jatropha manihot. Cassada. Juniperus sabina. Savin (oil of.) Juniperus Virginiana. Red Cedar (oil of.) Momordica elaterium. Squirting Cu-cumber. Narcissus pseudo-narcissus. Daffodil. Pastinax sativa. Common Parsnip. Peti'iciil&iispalustris. Marsh Lousewort. Phytolacca decandra. Poke.	The general effects of this class of vegetable poisons are ;—an acrid pungent taste, with more or less of bitterness, excessive heat, great dryness of the mouth and throat, with sense of tightness there; violent vo-miting, the efforts being continued even after the stomach is emptied ; purg-ing, with great pain in the stomach and bowels; pulse strong, frequent, and regu-lar ; breathing often quick and difficujt; appearances of intoxication ; the pupUof the eye frequently dilated, insensibility resembling death, the pulse becomes slow and loses its force, and death closes the scene. If applied externally, many of them produce vio-lent inflammations of the skin, with vesications or eruptions of pustules.	If vomiting has been occasioned by the poison, and the efforts are still con-tinued, they may be rendered eaner by large draughts of warm water, or thin gruel; but if symptoms of insensibility have come on without vomiting, it ought to be immediately excited by the sulphate of zinc, or some other active emetic substance, and after its opera-tion a sharp purgative should be given. After as much as possible of the poison is got rid of, a very strong infusion of coffee, or vinegar diluted with water, may be given with advantage. Cam-phor mixture with ether may be taken frequently, and if insensibility be con-siderable, warmth, frictions, and blis-ters, may be employed. If inflammation or other dangerous consequences have been induced, they are to be treated upon general principles. The fruit of the Feuillea Cordifolia has been lately recommended as a pow-erful antidote against vegetable poi-sons : it is to be used in as recenta state as possible.(?) N. B. Bromine, chlorine, and iodine are said to be antidotes to the alkaloids generally.
 
POISONS
POISONS
Irritants
Piper cubeba.  Cubebs.
Plumbago Europeea.  Toothwort.
Ranunculus ucrrs, and  other, species.
  Crowfoot.
Rhododendron  chrysanthemum.  Olean-
  der.
Ricinus communis.  Castor Oil Plant.
Sambucus ebulus.  Elder.
Sedum acre.  Stone Crop.
Stalagrnitis cambogioides.   Gamboge.
Tanacetum vulgare.  Tansy (oil of.)

         ACRO-NARCOTIC.

/Ethusa  cynapium.   Common  Fool's
  Parsley.
Aconitum napellus.  Monkshood.
Agaricus, 5 species.  Mushrooms (poi-
  sonous )
Amanita muscaria. Truffles (poisonous.)
Anagallis arvensis.  Meadow Pimper-
  nell.
Anda Gomesii.
Apocynum androsamifolium. Dogsbane.
Aristolochia clematitis.  Birthwort.
Arnica montana.  Leopard's bane.
Asclepias Syriaca.  Swallowwort.
Atropa belladonna. Deadly Night Shade.
iEsculus Ohioensis. Buckeye.
Brucea  antidysenterica.  False  Angus-
  tura Bark.
Cerbera, 3 species.  Cerbera.
Chsercphyllum sylvestre.  Bastard Hem-
  lock.
Chaillotia toxicana.  Ratbane.
Chenopodium murale.  Wormseed.
Cicuta maculata.  American Hemlock.
Cicuta virosa.  Water Hemlock.
Cissus.   Cissus.
Cocculus indicus.  Fish berries.
Colchicum autumnale. Meadow saffron.
Conium maculatum.  Hemlock.
Coriaria myrtifolia.  Myrtle  leaved Su-
  mach.
Curare.  Indian War Poison.
Cynanchum erectum.  Cynanchum.
Cytisus laburnum.  Laburnum.
Datura stramonium.  Thorn Apple.
Digitalis purpurea.  Foxglove.
Ergot.  See Secale.
Ervum ervilia.   Bitter Vetch.
Gaultheria  procumbens.   Wintergreen
  (oil of.)
Hsemanthus toxicarius.
Helleborus Niger. Black  Hellebore.
Hypophyllum  sanguinaria.   Paddock
  Stool.
Ipecacuanha.   Ipecacuanha.
Lathyrus cicera.  Lathyrus.
Laurus camphora. Camphor.
Lobelia ivfiata.  Indian Tobacco.
Lolium temulentum.  Darnel.
Melia azederach.  Piide of China.
Mercurialis perennis.  Mountain Mer-
  cury.
Nerum oleander.  Common Oleander.
OSnanthe crocata. Hemlock Dropwort.
Nicotiana tabacum. Tobacco.
Passiflora quadrangularis.  Barbadine.
Piscidia erythema.  Jamaica Dogwood.
Polygala venenosa (of Java.)
Rhus radicans.   Poison Vine.
Rhus toxicodendron.  Poison  Oak or Su-
  mach.
Robinia pseudo  acacia.  Locust tree.
Ruta graveolens.  Rue.
Sanguinaria Canadensis.  Blood Root.
Scilla maritima.  Squill.  See Onion.
Secale cornutum.   Ergot.  Spurred Rye.
Sium latifolium.   Procumbent  Water
  Parsnip.
Spigelia Marilandica.  Pink  Root.
strychnos Ignatii.  St. Ignatius's Bean.
Strychnos nux vomica.  Nux Vomica.
Syinplocarpus/tftirfa.  Skunk Cabbage.
Ticunas.  Extract of various plants—
  S. America.
Tieute.   Upas tieute.  Tree of Java.
>YMPT0MS.
  The  narcotic vegetable
poisons, if taken into the
stomach  or applied  to  a
wound,occasion the follow-
ing effects:—stupor; numb-
ness; heaviness in the head:
desire  to  vomit, slight at
first, but afterwards insup-
portable ;  a sort of intoxi-
cation, stupid  air, pupil of
the eye dilated ; furious or
lively delirium, sometimes
pain; convulsions of differ-
ent parts of the body, or
palsy of the limbs.   The
pulse is variable, but at first
generally  strong and  full;
the breathing is quick and
there is great anxiety and
dejection,  which,  if not
speedily relieved, soon ends
in death.
Treatment.
  The  stomach  to be  effectually eva-
cuated, by giving four or five grains of
tartar emetic, or from ten  to twenty of
the sulphate of zinc,  repeated every
quarter of an hour, till the full effect is
produced. These means may be assisted
by tickling the throat with a feather or
the finger.  Large and strong glysters of
soap dissolved in water, or of salt and
gruel, should be speedily administered,
to clear the bowels, and assist in getting
rid  of the poison, and active purgatives
may be  given  after the vomiting has
ceased.  When as much  as  possible  of
the poison has  been expelled, the pa-
tient may drink, alternately, a tea-cup-
ful  of strong hot infusion  of coffee, and
vinegar  diluted with  water.  If the
drowsiness, which is sometimes ex-
treme, and  the insensibility bordering
on apoplexy, be  not remedied by these
means, blood  may be taken from the
jugular vein, blisters maybe applied to
the neck and legs, and the attention be
roused by every means possible.  If the
heat declines,  warmth  and  frictions
must be perseveringly used.  Vegeta-
ble  acids are on no account to be given
before the poison is expelled, and it is
desirable that but little fluid of any kind
should be administered.
  N. B. Bromine, chlorine, and iodine
are said to be antidotes to the alkaloids
generally. 
POISONS
553
POISONS
Acro-Narcotics.
Triticum Hybernum.  Wheat (diseased.)
Upas antiar.  Tree in Java.
Veratrum album.  White Hellebore.
Veratrum viride.  American Hellebore.
Woorara.  War Poison or Guiana.
Zea mays.  Maize (diseased.)

            NARCOTIC.
Actaea spicata.  Baneberry.
Amygdalus communis.  Bitter Almond.
Amygdalus Persica.  Peach.
Gelsemitium nitidum. Yellow Jessamine.
Helonias eryt.hrosperma.  Fly Poison.
Hyoscyamus albus.  White Henbane.
Hyoscyamus Niger.  Black Henbane.
Kalmia latifolia.  Mountain Ivy.
Lactuca  virosa.  Strong Scented  Let-
  tuce.
Opium, and its proximate principles.
Papaver somniferum.  Poppy.
Paris quadrifolia.  Herb Paris.
Prunus Caroliniana.  Wild Orange.
Prunus lauro-cerasus.  Cherry Laurel.
Prunus nigra.  Black Cherry.
Prunus padus.  Cluster Cherry.
Prunus Virginiana.  Wild Cherry.
Solanum dulcamara.  Bitter Sweet.
Sorbus acuparia.  Mountain Ash.
Taxus baccata.  Yew.
    POISONOUS MUSHROOMS.

Agaricus muscarius.  Fly Agaric.
Agaricus piperatus-   Pepper Agaric.
Agaricus necator.  Deadly Agaric.
Agaricus bulbosus.  Bulbous Agaric.
Agaricus chantarellus.  Champignon.
Symptoms.
Treatment.
  Nausea, heat, and pain in
the stomach  and  bowels,
with vomiting and purging;
thirst;  convulsions,  and
faintings ; pulse small and
frequent; delirium ; dilated
pupil,  and   stupor;  cold
sweats, and death.
  Poisonous    mushrooms
may be distinguished from
the edible by their botanical
characters, and by the fol-
lowing criteria. The for-
mer grow in wet, shady
places, have  a nauseous
odour; are  softer,  more
open, and porous; have a
dirty-looking surface, some-
times  a gaudy colour  or
many very distinct  hues,
particularly if  they  have
been covered with an enve-
lope ; they  have soft, bul-
bous stalks, grow rapidly,
and corrupt very quickly.
  The stomach and bowels to be cleared
by an  emetic of tartarized  antimony,
followed by frequent doses of Glauber's
or Epsom salt,  and large, stimulating
glysters.  After the poison is evacuated,
ether may be administered, with small
quantities of brandy  and water;  but
if inflammatory  symptoms  manifest
themselves,   such   stimuli   should  be
omitted, and other  appropriate means
be had recourse to.
2. ANIMAL  POISONS.
         POISONOUS FISH.

Balistes monoceros.   Old Wife.
Cancer astacus.  Crawfish.
Cancer ruricolus.  Land Crab.
Clupea thryssa.  Yellow-billed Sprat.
Cara.cinus fuscus major.  Gray Snapper.
Coracinus minor.  Hyne.
Coryphoena splcndens.  Dolphin.
Mormyra.  Blue Parrot Fish.
Murasna major.  Conger Eel.
Mytilus edulis.  Mussel.
Ostracion globellum.   Smooth  Bottle
  Fish.
Perca major.  Barracuda.
Perca venenosa.  Grooper.
Perca venenata.  Rock Fish.
Physalia.  Portuguese Man of War.
Scomber  caruleus.  Spanish Mackerel.
Scomber  maximus.  King Fish.
Scomber  thynnus.  Bonetta.
Sparus chrysops.  Porgce.
Tetrodon sceleratus.   Tunny.
Tetrodon ocellatus.   Blower.
Symptoms.
  In an hour  or  two,  or
often  in  a  much shorter
time,  after stale  fish has
been eaten, a weight at the
stomach  comes  on, with
slight vertigo and headache,
sense of  heat about the
head and eyes,  considerable
thirst, and  often  an erup-
tion of the skin (urticaria,)
and in many cases death.
Treatment.
  An emetic should be  speedily admi-
nistered, or, in the absence of it, vomit-
ing may be excited,  by tickling  the
throat with the finger, and taking large
draughts of warm  water.   After  full
vomiting, an active purgative should be
given,  to  remove any "of the  noxious
matter that may  have  found  its way
into the intestines.  Vinegar and water
may be  drunk after the above remedies
have operated,  and the body may be
sponged with the  same.   Water, made
very sweet with sugar, to which ether
may be added, may be drunk freely as a
corrective, mid a very weak  solution of
alkali has  been recommended to obviate
the effects of  the poison.  If spasm
ensue ; after evacuations, laudanum, in
considerable doses, is necessary.  If in-
flammation  should  occur,   the  usual
means of removing  it  must  be  em-
ployed. 
POISONS                   559                  POISONS
      POISONOUS SERPENTS.

Boa crotaloides.  Copperhead.
Cenchus mockeson.  Mockeson.
Coluber bcrus.  Viper.
Coluber prester.  Black Viper.
Crotalus, (5 species.)  Rattle Snake.
Scytale piscivorus.  Water Viper.
   CANTHARIS VESICATORIA.

Spanish, or Blistering Fly.
Lytta vittata.  Potato Fly.
      VENOMOUS INSECTS.

Tarantula.
Scorpio.   Scorpion.
Vespa crabro.  Hornet.
Vespa vulgaris.  Wasp.
Apis mellifica.  Bee.
Culexpipjens.  Gnat.
CEstrus bovis.  Gad-rly.
SALIVA  OF THE RABID DOG.
SYMPTOM3.
  A  sharp  pain  in  the
wounded part, which soon
extends over  the  limb or
body;  great  swelling, at
first  hard and pale,  then
reddish, livid, and gangre-
nous in appearance :  faint-
ings,  vomitings,  convul-
sions, and sometimes jaun-
dice ; pulse small, frequent,
and  irregular;  breathing
difficult, cold sweats, the
sight fails, and the intellec-
tual faculties are deranged.
Inflammation,  and   often
extensive suppuration and
gangrene,   followed   by
death.
  Nauseous odour  of  the
breath ; acrid taste ; burn-
ing heat in the throat,  sto-
mach, and abdomen;  fre-
quent   vomitings,   often
bloody with copious bloody
stools; excruciating  pain in
the stomach;  painful  and
obstinate  priapism, with
heat  in the bladder,  and
strangury  or  retention of
urine;  frightful   convul-
sions, delirium and death.
  In general,  the  sting of
these insects occasions only
a slight degree of pain and
swelling; but occasionally
the symptoms are more vio-
lent, and sickness and fever
are produced  by the inten-
sity ofthe pain.
  At an uncertain interval
after  the  bite,  generally
however,   between   the
twentieth day and three or
four months, pain or unea-
siness occurs  in the  bitten
part,  though  the wound
may have been long healed.
Anxiety, uneasiness, lan-
guor,  spasms, horror, dis
turbed sleep, difficult respi-
ration  succeed,  and  are
soon very much  increased;
violent convulsions  affect
the whole  body, hideously
distorting  the  muscles  of
the face; the eyes are red
and protruded, the tongue
swells and often hangs out,
and viscid saliva flows from
the mouth ; there is pain in
the stomach, with bilious
vomitings, a horror of fluids,
and impossibility of drink-
ing them.   All these symp-
toms  are   aggravated . till
the sufferer is  relieved  by
death.
  A  cupping glass  to be  applied over
the wound or a moderately tight liga-
ture  above the bites, and the wound
left to bleed  after being well washed
with warm water; the actual  cautery,
lunar caustic, or butter of antimony, to
be then applied freely to  it, and after-
wards covered with lint, dipped in equal
parts of olive oil and spirit of hartshorn.
The  ligature to be  removed if the in-
flammation  be considerable.   Warm,
diluting drinks, and small doses of am-
monia or  hartshorn to cause  perspira-
tion  ; the patient to be well  covered in
bed, and a little  warm wine given  oc-
casionally.  If gangrene be threatened,
wine may be given more freely, and
the  bark  should be  had recourse to.
Arsenic, the principal ingredient in the
Tanjore  Pill, has been strongly recom-
mended.
  Vomiting  to be excited by drinking
sweet oil, sugar and water, milk or lin-
seed tea, very freely.   Emollient  glys-
ters  should  be  administered,  and  if
symptoms of inflammation of the sto-
mach,  kidney,  or  bladder supervene,
they must be subdued by appropriate
treatment.
  Camphor dissolved in oil may be rub-
bed over the belly and on the thighs.    j
  Hartshorn and oil may be rubbed on the
affected part, and a  piece of rag mois-
tened in the  same, or in salt and water,
may he  kept upon it till the pain is re-
moved.  A few drops of hartshorn may
be  given frequently in  a  little water,
and a glass or  two of wine  may  be
taken.  The sting may, in general,  be
removed by making  strong pressures
around  it with  the  barrel  of  a small
watch key.
  Hydrophobia is more easily prevented
than cured,  indeed  it is doubted whe-
ther it ever has been cured.  Mercury,
arsenic, opium, musk, eamphor, acids,
wine, vegetable and mineral alkali, oil,
various  herbs,  and many other reme-
dies whose  effects are quite opposite,
have  been employed, but none can  be
relied on.   Large  blood-lettings,  the
warm and cold  bath, and almost every
other remedial  agent, have  been tried
without success.
  The bitten part should be completely
cut out,  even after it has healed, if the
symptoms have not yet come on ;  the
part should then be  immersed in warm
water, or washed wjth it as long as  it
will bleed, and after the  most perse-
vering ablution, caustic should be ap-
plied  to every part of the  surface, and
then the wound covered with  a poul-
tice, and suffered to heal  by granula-
tions.
  No milder   discipline  can  ensure
safety. 
POISONING               5G0               POLYGALA
  The most energetic poisons are used thera-
peutically ; and, often with considerable advan-
tage.   They have, of course, to be administered
in extremely small doses; to  avoid producing
poisoning.
  POIS'ONING,  Venefid'ium, Toxica'tio,  In-
toxica'tio, Pharmacela, (F.)  Empoisonnement.
The art of applying a poisonous substance to
any of the textures, in a dose capable of occa-
sioning more or less serious symptoms.  Rigor-
ously  speaking,  therefore,  if a physician, in
treating any case, employs a deleterious medi-
cine in a small dose, which, owing to particular
circumstances, produces unpleasant symptoms,
he may be said to have poisoned.   The term
is, however, generally restricted to poisoning
by design.
  Poisoning has also  been  used, by  a few, to
denote the   series of  symptoms  resembling
those produced by certain poisons, which occa-
sionally follows the use of substances that are
generally innoxious. Overloading the stomach
with  indigestible  food has, for example, given
occasion to  symptoms resembling those  pro-
duced by a narcotic poison, and the effect  has
been  termed poisoning.
  Secret poisoning was, at one time, practised as
an art.  It consisted in administering medicines,
which should act a,s slow poisons, and gradually
undermine the strength and  life.  Its agency
was far from being so extensive as was imagined.
  POl'SONOUS, Toxical, Noxius, having  the
qualities of a poison.
  POISON BERRY  TREE,  Melia azedarach
—p. Italian, Liquor arsenicalis—p. Morbid, Vi-
rus—p. Oak, Rhus toxicodendron—p. Vegeta-
ble, Upas—p. Vine, Rhus radicans.
  POISONS, ACRO-NARUOTIC,P. narcotico-
acrid—p. Corrosive, P. acrid—p. Escharotic, P.
acrid—p. Irritating, P. acrid—p. Putrescent, P.
septic.
  POITRINAIRE, Phthisicus.
  POITRINE, Thorax.
  POIVRE D'EAU, Polygonum hydropiper—
p. de  Guinie, Capsicum  annuum—p. d'Inde,
Capsicum annuum—p. de Jamaique, see Myrtus
pimenta—p.Long, Piper longum—p.Noir, Piper
nigrum—p.  Petit, Vitex—p.  a Queue, Piper
cubeba—p. Sauvage, Vitex.
  POIX BLANCHE,  see Pinus abies—p. de
Bourgoyne, see Pinus abies—p. Grasse, see Pi-
nus abies—p. Jaune, see Pinus abies—p. Mini-
rale, Pissasphaltum—p. Navale, see Pinus  syl-
vestris—p. Noire, see Pinus sylvestris.
  POLIA'TER, from  noXtg, 'the town,'  and
iiirqog, 'a physician.'   A physician, exercising
his profession in a town, by the appointment of
the government.—Castelli.
  POKE, INDIAN, Veratrum viride—p. Weed,
Phytolacca decandra, Veratrum viride.
  POLENTA, Alphiton.
  FOLEY MOUNTAIN OF CANDY, Teu-
crium creticum—p. Mountain of Montpellier,
Teucrium capitatum.
  POLICE, MED'ICAL.  Rules established,
or which ought to be established by the medical
practitioner, for  the prevention of disease, to
assist its cure, and to contribute to the progress
of Medicine.  The salubrity of districts, espe-
cially during the existence of spreading disease,
is greatly ensured by an efficient medical police.
  POLIO'SIS, Tricho'sis poliosis, Spilo'sis po-
liosis.  Hair, prematurely gray or hoary.
  POLIUM CRETICUM, Teucrium creticum
—p. Montanum, Teucrium capitatum.
  POLLEX, An'ticheir, Prordanus, from pol-
leri, 'to have much strength.' (F.) Pouce.  The
first of the fingers in size and strength.   It is
asserted, that the term poltroon is derived  from
Pol'lici truncdto ;—the Romans, who were de-
sirous of being exempted from military service,
being accustomed to cut off the thumb, and
thus render themselves unfit to handle arms.
  Pollex.  See Digitus.
  Pollcx pedis is the  great toe.
  POLLINCTO'RES.  They, who were em-
ployed in  anointing bodies before they were
placed on the funeral pile.
  POLLINCTURA, Embalming.
  POLLU'TION, Pollu'tio, frompolluo,' I pro-
fane.'  The excretion of the seminal liquor or
sperm,  at other times than  during  coition.
When occasioned by a voluntary act it is called,
simply, Pollution or Masturbation, (q. v.:) when
excited during sleep, by lascivious dreams, it
takes the name Noctudnal pollution, Exoneird-
sis, Oneirog'mos, Oneirog'onos, Gonorrhoea dor-
mien'tium, G. oneirog1 onos, G. Vera, G. libidind-
sa,  Proflu'vium  Sem'inis,  Spermatorrhoea, Pa-
ronidia salax, Night  pollution.  (F.) Pollution
involontaire.
  POLLUTION INVOLONTAIRE, Pollution
—p. Nocturnal, Pollution—p. Self, Masturba-
tion—p. Voluntary Masturbation.
  POLY, Polys, noXvg, ' many, full.'  Hence :
  POLYjEMIA, Plethora.
  POLYANH^E'MIA, Anasmia.
  POLYCHO'LIA, from  noXvg, ' much,' and
XoXn, 'bile.'  Superabundance of bile ; such as
is supposed to exist in  bilious fevers.
  POLYCHRES'TUS, from  noXug, 'much,'
and /qrjorog, ' useful.'   Having many virtues.
An  ancient name for  certain medicines, con-
sidered to be useful in many diseases.
  POLYCHRONIUS, Chronic.
  POLYDAC'TYLUS, from noXvg,  'many.'
and SanivXog, ' a finger.'  One who has a su-
pernumerary finger or  fingers, or toes.
  POLYDIPSIA, from noXvg,  'much,' and
Siipy, 'thirst;' Sitis  morbo'sa, Polypo'sia, Ex-
cessive thirst,—Dipso'sis avens.   (F.)  Soif ex-
cessive.  A constant desire for drinking,  with
a sense of dryness in the mouth and throat.  It
is mostly symptomatic of fever, inflammation,
dropsy, excessive discharges, &c.
  POLYG/ALA, from noXvg, ' much,' and yaXu,
'milk:' P. vulgaris, Common Milkwort.  Fa-
mily, Rhinanthoideoe.   Sex.  Syst.  Diadelphia
Octandria.  The leaves are bitter,and are  used
in the same cases as the polygala amara.
  Polygala Amara, Bitter Milkwort.  A  pow-
erful bitter;  and, consequently, tonic.  Its re-
puted virtues are balsamic, demulcent, and cor-
roborant.
  Polyg'ala  Senega,  Sen'eka,  Rattlesnake
Milkwort, Senega or Rattlesnake  root, Polygala
Virginia'na,  (F.) Polygala de Virginie ou de
Seneka. The bark is  the active part ofthe root.
Its  taste is at first acrid, and afterwards very
hot and pungent. It was once esteemed  to be
specific against the  poison of the rattlesnake, 
POLYGALINE
and  in  pleurisy, pneumonia, &c, after the in-
flammatory action had been got under.  It has
been given .also  in humoral  asthma, chronic
rheumatism,  dropsy, croup, amenorrhcea, &,c.
According to Peschier, it contains three par-
ticular principles, Polyg'aline or Serlegine, Isol-
usine, and  Polygulic Acid.  Dose, gr. 30 to 40
of the powder.
  Polygala  Virginiana, P. senega.
  POLYGALINE.   See Polygak senega.
  POLYGONATUM, Convallaria polygo-
natum.
  POLYG'ONUM AVICULA'RE, from noXug,
' much,' and yor,;, ' seed.'   Centinddia,Centum-
no'dia,  Knotgrass,  Sanguindlis  Corrig"iola,
(F.) Renouie,  Trainasse, Centinode.   Family,
Polygonese,  Sex.  Syst.   Octandria Trigynia.
This grass is said to be a feeble astringent.
  Polygonum  Bistor'ta, Bistorta,  Offd'inal
Bistort, Great Bistort or Snakeweed.  The root
is a powerful  astringent and tonic ;  and,  as
such, has been used in  internal  hemorrhage,
atonic diarrhcea, ague, &.c.  Dose,gr. xvtoZj.
  Polygonum Divabic a't u m ;—the Eastern
Buckwheat plant.   The   roots,  reduced  to  a
coarse meal, are  said  to be much used as an
article of diet by the Siberians.
  Polygonum  Fagop'yru m,—Fagop'yrunt,
Buckwheat, Trit'icum Faglnum, (F.)  Sarrasin,
Bit noir.   The grain  of this plant constitutes
a principal article of food with the inhabitants
of Russia, Germany,  and Switzerland.  It is
much used in the United States.
  Polygonum  Hydropiper, Hydropiper, Per-
sicdria  urens,  Mercurius terres'tris ; the  Poor-
Ma it's  Pepper, Biting Arse-smart, Lake-weed,
Water-pepper, (F.) Poivre d'eau.   The leaves of
this plant  have an  acrid, burning taste; and
resemble those of the  arum.   They have been
recommended as possessing antiseptic, aperient,
and diuretic  virtues.  The fresh leaves  have
been applied  externally, as a stimulating  cata-
plasm.
  Polygonum  Persica'ria, Persicaria, Persi-
caria mitis, Plumbdgo, Arse-smart, (F.) Persi-
caire douce.   This plant is said to possess vul-
nerary  and antiseptic  qualities.   It has  been
given in wine to arrest gangrene.
  POLYGROMA, Staphyloma.
  POLYHYPERHiEMIA, Plethora.
  POLYLYMPH1A, Anasarca.
  POLYMERIA PROMISCUA  TRANSLA-
TIVA,  Transposition of the viscera.
  POLYMERIS'MUS, from  noXvg,  \ much,'
and peqog,' a  part.'   A monstrosity, which con-
sists in the existence of supernumerary organs;
as a sixth finger of the hand.
  POLYNEURON, Plantago.
  POLYOP'SIA, fromnoXvg,' much,' and oxpig,
' sio-ht.'   Vision is so called, when multiple.
  POLYPE'RIA,  from  noXvg,  'much,' and
tirtqog, ' mutilated.'   Congenital misconstruc-
tions of various parts or organs.—Good.
  POLYPHA'GIA, Multivoran'tia, fromTro^t;?,
' much,' and tpayta,' I eat.'  Voracity.   Faculty
of digesting  many kinds of food.
  POLYPHARMACI'A, from noXvg, ' much,'
and  tpaquaxov, ' a  medicine.'  A  prescription,
consisting  of a number of medicines ; hence
the name Polyphadmacus given  to one who is
in the habit of prescribing a number of medi-
         71
POLYPUS
cines, and whose prescriptions are loaded with
ingredients.  The term is taken in bad part.
  POLYPHYS1A, Flatulence.
  POLYPODI'TES.  Wine, impregnated with
polypody.
  POLYPODIUM CALAGUALA,Calagualae
radix.
  Polypo'dium  Filix  Mas,  Aspid'ium  Filix
Mas,  Pteris, Athydium Filix  Mas,  Blechnon,
Polyrrhizon, Blancnon Oribasii,  Lonchltis,  Fi-
hdula, Male Polypody or Fern, Filix mas, Ne-
phro'dium crena'turn, (F.) Fougire male.  Nat.
Ord.  Filices.  Sex. Syst.  Cryptogamia Filices.
The root of this plant has been much extolled
as an anthelmintic, and in cases of tjenia.  It
was the basis of a once celebrated  remedy—
Madame Nouffcr's—but, perhaps, more of  the
efficacy was to be attributed to the active purga-
tives by which it was followed  than to the fern.
Dose, ^ij to 3 iij  of the powdered solid part of
the root; followed, in the morning, by a strong
cathartic of camboge or jalap.  An ethereal  ex-
tract  has been  proposed  by Dr. Peschier,  of
Geneva.
  POLYPODY, MALE, Polypodium filix mas.
  POL'YPOID,  Polypoldes;  from  Polypus,
(q.  v.,) and udog, ' form.'  Having the shape of,
or resembling a  Polypus.
  POLYPORUS  OFFICINALIS,  Boletus
laricis.
  POLYPO'SIA,  noXvnoota, from noXug,
' much,' and noaig,  ' drink.'   Great  thirst—
great desire for drink.
  Polyposia, Polydipsia.
  POL'YPUS, Pseudometamorpho'sispolyposa,
from  noXvg, 'many,'  and  Tiovg, 'a foot.'   A
name given to tumours, which occur in  mucous
membranes especially; and which  have  been
compared to certain zoophytes.
  Polypi may form  on every mucous mem-
brane.   They are most commonly observed in
the nasal fossa?, pharynx, and  uterus;  more
rarely  in  the stomach, intestines,  bronchial
tubes, bladder, and meatus auditorius externus.
They  vary  much  in  size, number, mode of
adhesion, and intimate  nature.  Accordingly,
they have  received various appellations;  mu-
cous,  soft,  vesic'ular, when   their   substance
has been soft, spongy, vesicular,  and,  as it
were,  gorged with fluid.  Others have  been
called hard; and these have been distinguished
into fibrous or fleshy, and into scirrhous or can-
cerous.  Fibrous polypi are of a dense, compact
texture, and whitish colour.  They contain few
vessels, and do  not  degenerate into  cancer.
The scirrhous or carcinomatous are  true can-
cerous tumours, painful and bleeding. They
present all  the  pathological  changes which
belong to cancerous  affections,  and  the prog-
nosis is of course unfavourable.
  The  mode of  treating polypi must differ ac-
cording to their character.
  The  means used to destroy them have been,
1. To  subject them  to the action of certain
astringent powders or solutions,  to obtain their
resolution.   2. Cauterization or the application
of the  actual cautery or caustics.  3. Excision
or ablation with  a cutting instrument.  4. Ex-
tirpation with the fingers or with the  polypus
forceps.  5. A ligature, put round them  so as
to prevent  their nutrition.  A seton has, also, 
P0LYRRH1Z0N
502
POPLITEAL
been sometimes used to  gradually destroy the
pedicle.
  The  term Polypi, Pseudopolypi, has likewise
been applied to collections of blood—fibrinous
concretions—found in the heart or great ves-
sels after dissolution.  These were once, erro-
neously, regarded as morbid.
  The  presence of these concretions may  be
suspected,  when in  the course of an acute or
chronic affection of the heart, or at the close of
chronic diseases in general—especially those of
the lungs—the heart's action becomes suddenly
tumultuous, obscure, and accompanied with a
soft bellows' murmur, whilst the general symp-
toms indicate the effects of obstructed circula-
tion.   The right cavities are most  frequently
affected.
  Pol'ypus Bronchia'lis, Bronchlemmi'tis. A
membraniform secretion in the bronchial tubes,
of a  diphtheritic character, having  the  shape,
when  expectorated, of the bronchia.  It is the
result  of inflammation of the lining membrane
of those tubes.
  POLYRRHIZON, Polypodium filix mas.
  POLYRRHQZA, Profluvium.
  POLYSAR'CIA, from noXvg, ' much,' and
oaqg, '  flesh.'   Curnoditas, Polysoma'tia, Adeli-
pdria, Obeditas, Corpuledtia, (q. v.,) Steatites.
Excessive  corpulency.   Authors have  distin-
guished two varieties of this:—Polysarcia car-
nosa,  Cor'pulency,  (a.  v.,) and  P. adipo'sa or
Obes'ity, Hyperpim'ele, Lipar'ia, Adipo'sis, Poly-
sad cia  fagino'sa.  A severe regimen and exer-
cise are the best preventives.
  POLYSOMATIA, Polysarcia.
  POLYSPAS'TON, from TroXvg, 'much,' and
anata,  ' I draw.'  A powerful  instrument  for
reducing luxations.—Gorraeus.
  POLYSTOMA PINGUICOLA, see Worms
—p.  Venarum, see Worms.
  POLYTRIC, Asplenium trichomanoides.
  POLYT'RICHUM, from TroXvg,' much,' and
■ftqti;, '  hair.' Polylricon, Polyt'richum vu/ga'rB,
Adian'thum au'reum, Golden Maiden-hair, (F.)
Perce-mousse.   It  is  possessed  of astringent
properties, and was formerly given in diseases
of the  lungs, and in calculous affections.
  POLYTRICUM  COMMUNE,  Asplenium
trichomanoides.
  POLYTROTH1A, from -noXvg, 'much,' and
rqtyor,  ' I  nourish.'    Abundant or  excessive
nutrition.
  POLYURIA,  Diabetes.
  POLYU'RICUS, from noXvg,  'much,' and
ovqov,  ' urine.'   Sauvages calls—Ischuria poly-
urica—a kind of ischuria, caused by accumula-
tion of urine in the bladder.
  POMA  CHINENSiA, see Citrus aurantium
  POMACEUM, Cider.
  POMA'TUM, Pomma'tum,  (F.)  Pommade,
(F.) Liparole-  A pharmaceutical preparation,
employed  only externally;  which  differs but
little from  an  ointment, except in having, ge-
nerally, less consistence.  It is, generally, made
aromatic, and coloured to render it more agree-
able.
  Common  Pomatum  is  made  of lard, 12ibs;
suet, 41bs;  essence, £ viij.
  Pomatum ad labia Demulcknda, Cerate for
the lips—p. Epispasticum flavum, Unguentum
lytta; medicatum aliud—p. Epispasticum viride
&c, Unguentum lyttaj medicatum—p. for the
Lips, Cerate for the li-ps—p. Nitricum vel oxy-
genatum, Unguentum acidi nitrosi—p.Saturni,
Unguentum plumbi superacetatis.
  POMEGRANATE„Punica granatum.
  POMMADE, Pomatum—p. d'Alyon, Unguen-
tum acidi  nitrosi—p. Antipsorique de Jasser,
Unguentum sulphuris compositum—p. d'Auttn-
rieth, Unguentum  antimonii  tartarizati—p. de
Cyrillo, Unguentum muriatis  hydrargyri oxy-
genato medicatus—p. Epispastique jaune,  Un-
guentum  lyttae medicatum  aliud—p. Epispas-
tique verte, Unguentum lyttas medicatum—p. de
Garou,  Unguentum  epispasticum  de daphne
gnidio—p. pour les Levres, Cerate for the lips
—p.  Ophthalmique  (Regent's,)  Unguentum
ophthalmicum—p. Oxygenic, Unguentum acidi
nitrosi—p. Stibiie, Unguentum  antimonii tar-
tarizati.
  POMME, See Pyrus malus—p. d'Amour, So-
lanum lycopersicuin—p. Epineuse, Datura stra-
monium—p. de Mervcille, Momordica balsamica
—p. Mousseuse, Bedegar—p. de Terre, Solanum
tuberosum.
  POMMES  HEMORRHOIDALES.  See  Vis-
cum album.
  POMMETTE.   See Malae os.
  POMMIER, Pyrus malus.
  POMPH'OLYX, from noutpog, 'a bladder.'
A small vesicle  on the  skin.  An eruption of
bulla or blebs,  appearing without  any inflam-
mation around them, and without fever.  It is
the Ecphlysis Pompholyx  of Good.
  Pompholyx, Tutia, Zinci oxydum.
  POMPION, Cucurbita  pepo.
  POMUM ADA'MI.  The projection, formed
by the thyroid cartilage in the neck,—of males
particularly.  It is so called from a notion, that
it was caused by the apple sticking in the throat
of our first parent.
  Pomum  Hit.rosoli'mitanum, Momordica bal-
samina—p. Melongense,  see  Solanum mclou-
gena.
  PONCTION, Puncturing.
  PONDERA  ET MENSUR^E, Weights and
measures.
  PONGITIF, Pungent.
  PONS HEPATIS. See Lobulus anonymus.
  Pons Varo'lii, Corpus annulu're, Procedsus
annularis, Eminen'tia annularis, Varo'li's bridge,
Nodus enceph'ali  vel Cerebri, Cerebral protd-
berance, Mesocephl'alum,  Protuberan'tia annula'-
ris Willisii, Annular protuberance. An eminence
at  the upper  part of the  medulla oblongata,
first described  by  Varolius.   It is  formed by
the union of the crura cerebri and  crura cere-
belli.
  POPLAR, AMERICAN,  Liriodendron—p.
Black,  Populus—p. Tree,  Liriodendron—p.
Tulip-bearing, Liriodendron.
  POPLES, Gare'tum, Garretum, Ignys, Ignyi,
the  Ham,  (F.) Jarret.   The  posterior part of
the knee joint.   The ham forms, what is called,
the popliteal region.
  POPLIT&, Poplitasus. muscle.
  POPLITE'AL, Poplitodus, from Poples,  'the
ham.'  That which relates to the ham. A name
given to various parts.
  1. The  Popliteal Artery—Popliteal  por-
tion ofthe crural (Ch.)—is really  a continuation
of the femoral, which  changes its name on 
POPONAX
.63
PORRIGO
passing through the adductor magnus muscle.
It descends a little obliquely outwards into the
hollow ofthe ham, and extends  from the  com-
mencement of  the lower third of the thigh to
the end of the  upper quarter of the leg, where
it terminates by dividing into the posterior tibial
and peroneal arteries.  In the ham, it gives off
the three superior articular arteries; and, at the
top of the leg,  the arteries of the gemini  mus-
cles or gemini branches, (F.) branches jumelles,
the two inferior articular arteries, and the tibi-
alis antica.
  2.  The  Popliteal Vein has the  same ar-
rangement as  the artery,  behind which it  is
situate.
  3.  The Popliteal Nerves.  They result
from the bifurcation ofthe sciatic, and are two in
number, viz.  1. The external popliteal, Branche
pironiirc, (Ch.)  It is smaller than the internal;
turns to the outside  of the fibula at  the upper
part of the leg, and  divides into the musculo-
cutaneous branch,—nerf pritibio-digital, (Ch.)
and  into the anterior tibial,—nerf pritibio-sus-
phalangitaire, (Ch.)   2.  Tlie intednal popUtdal
nerve, Branche tibiale,  (Ch.) which  is larger
than  the other, and  seems to be the real con-
tinuation  of the sciatic nerve.   It  descends
vertically into  the hollow of the ham;  and
passes beneath the  aponeurotic arch  of the
Solaris  muscle, beyond  which  it  takes the
name of tibial nerve.  It furnishes the external
saphena nerve, and a number of branches, that
are distributed  to the  posterior muscles of the
leg.   It then passes  to  the sole of the foot to
be divided into two branches, called Plantar
nerves.
  4. The Poplit^us Muscle, Muscle Jarretier,
Fimoro-popliti-tibial, (Ch.) Subpoplitaus, (F.)
Muscle poplite,  is seated in  the popliteal region.
It  is  triangular, long, flat;  and  is inserted, on
the one hand, by means of a strong tendon, into
the tuberosity at the outer condyle of the femur,
terminating below at the upper part ofthe pos-
terior surface of the  tibia.  This muscle bends
the leg on the thigh, and, reciprocally, the thigh
on the leg.  When the leg is bent, it causes it
to  turn, in rotation, inwards.
  POPONAX.   See Pastinaca opoponax.
  POPPY, CORN,  RED, Papaver rhoeas—p.
Juice, Meconium—p. Spotling, Cucurbalus Be-
hen—p. Thorn, Argemone Mexicana—p.White,
Papaver—p. White, capsule, see Papaver.
  POPULA  FERA, Herpes exedens.
  POP'ULUS,  Populus  nigra,  JEgelros,
Achero'is, Black poplar, (F.) Peuplier noir.  The
young buds,  oculi, or rudiments of the leaves,
which appear in the  beginning of spring,  were
formerly used in an officinal ointment—the un-
guen'tum popule'um.  It was, also, recommended
in  chronic affections ofthe lungs.
  PORCELAINE, Essera.
  PORCELLIO, Oniscus.
  PORCUS, Vulva.
  PORDE, Crepitation.
  PORE, Porus, Inter'stice.  Anatomists  have
given  this name  to  the openings at the ex-
tremities of vessels  at the surface of different
membranes.
  Exhalant Pores are those which terminate the
extremities of arteries,  and transmit the fluids
exhaled,—Absorbent  Pores  being the absorbent
mouths of vessels, employed in taking up parts
that have to enter the circulation.
  Pores exist  in  the cuticle; yet Humboldt,
with a powerful magnifyipg-glass, was unable
to observe them.   The pores of the  skin have
also been called spiracula.
  The Poiu Bilia'rii are ducts, which receive
the bile from the  penicilli ofthe liver, and con-
vey it to the hepatic duct.
  POREILTGON.  The scales which fall from
iron when forged.—Ruland.
  PORFIRETTCUM.  A copper mortar; also
a rasp.— Ruland.
  POROCE'LE,  from ntaqog, 'a callus.' and
xrjXt],' a tumour.'  A hard tumour of the testicle
or its envelopes.
  POROM'PHALON, from nwqog,' hard,' and
outpaXog,  'the  navel.'  Umbilical hernia with
hard and  thickened parietes.
  POROS, Canal.
  POROSIS, Chalaza.
  POROT'IC, Porot'icus, from tcooc, 'callus.'
A remedy believed to be capable of assisting the
formation of callus.
  PORPHURURIA, Urine, purpuric.
  PORPHYRA,  Purpura—p. Grsecorum, Pe-
techia?—p. Haemorrhagica,  Purpura  hoemor-
rhagica.
  PORPHYRIZATiON, Levigation.
  POR'PHYRY, Porphyrltes, from noqyvqii,
'purple.'  A species of  very hard, compound
rock, susceptible  of considerable polish, and
used in the fabrication of mortars and slabs for
the apothecary.
  Porphyry, Black, Ophites.
  PORRA'CEOUS, Porrac.eus, Prasinus, from
porrum, 'a leek.'   Having the green colour of
the leek.  An epithet given to certain excreted
matters; the sputa and fseces  particularly.
  PORREAU,  Allium porrum.
  PORRECTUM, Lever.
  PORRET, Allium porrum.
  PORRI'GO, Tidea, Furfurdtio, Furfures,
Pityriasis, Ecpydsis porrigo, P lily sis porrigo,
(F.) Teigne, Rache.  This  is a contagious dis-
ease,—with the exception ofthe Porrigo  larva-
lis,—and is principally characterized by an erup-
tion of the pustules, called favi  and achores,
unaccompanied by fever.
  1. Porrigo Lauva'lis, Crusta lactea, Ecpyc-
sis  Porrigo crusta'cea, Achor, Tinea  lactea, T.
Faciei,  Milky  scall  or Tetter, Lactu'men, (F )
Croute  de lait, Croute laiteuse,  Feux  volages.
This is, almost exclusively, a disease of infancy.
It commonly appears first on  the  forehead and
cheeks, in an  eruption of numerous, minute,
whitish achores on a red surface.  These break
and discharge a viscid fluid, which becomes in-
crusted in thin, yellowish, or greenish  scabs.
The patches spread, until  the whole face be-
comes, as it were, enveloped in a mask, (hence
the epithet larvalis.)   Sometimes  the eruption
appears on the  neck  and breast;  and, occasion-
ally, on the extremities.  In general, the health
of the child does  not suffer,  but the eruption
is always  attended with  much itching and ir-
ritation.
  The treatment consists in mild, tepid ablution,
and the application of gently  stimulating oint-
ments,  as of the  oxydum zinci.  The bowels 
PORRIGO
564
PORTA
must be kept in a soluble state by small doses
of calomel, or by rhubarb and magnesia.
  The Porrigo Fur'furans, Ecpyesis porrigo
furfural'cea, Tinea furfuracea, Tinea porrigind-
sa, Teigne furfur act (Alibert) commences with
an eruption of small achores, the fluid of which
soon concretes and separates in innumerable,
thin, laminated scabs, or scale-like exfoliations.
It is attended with a good deal of itching and
some soreness ofthe scalp, to which the disease
is confined.  It occurs chiefly in adults.
   In the  treatment, the scalp must be kept
shaved.   The part must be washed  repeatedly
with soap and water, and an oiled silk cap worn.
The  nature of the  ointments  used must vary
according to the period of disease and  the ir-
ritability of  the part affected.  The Zinc oint-
ment;—one  made with the  Cocculus indicus;—
the  Sulphur ointment;—Citrine ointment and
 Ung.  hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi ;  Tar ointment
 and  Nitric acid  ointment have all been found
 useful.   Should  inflammation  or  discharge
 arise, these applications must of course be in-
 termitted.
   The Porrigo Lupino'sa, Tinea lupi na, Sca-
 bies cap'itis, Ecpyesis porrigo lupino'sa, consists
 of minute pustules in  small  patches,  mostly
 commencing on  the scalp;  the patches termi-
 nating in dry,  delving scabs, resembling lupine
 seeds; the interstices often covered with a thin,
 whitish, and exfoliating incrustation.  It occurs
 chiefly in early life, and requires the same treat-
 ment as the last.
   Porrigo  Scutula'ta, Tinea granuldta, Ec-
 pyesis porrigo galeata,  Tinea fico'sa, Acho'res
 seu scabies capitis, Ringworm of the scalp, Scalled
 head. It commences with clusters of small, light,
 yellow pustules, which soon  scab off;  and,  if
 neglected,  become hard  by accumulation.   If
 the  scabs are removed, the  surface is left red
 and shining, but studded with slightly elevated
 points.  If not attended  to, it involves the whole
 head.
    It occurs in children 3 or 4 years of age, and
 is very unmanageable.
   The rules laid down  under the Porrigo fur-
 furans must  be, here, still more  perseveringly
 enforced.  The whole tribe of stimulating oint-
  ments may be used in succession.  No one will
  always  succeed,  and hence  the necessity  of
  change, provided advantage should not seem to
  follow any  particular application.  The Unguen-
  tum, ad scabiem of Banyer sometimes succeeds,
  when others  fail.
    The Porrigo  Decai/vans, Tricho'sis area,
  Area, Alope'cia  area'ta, consists of patches of
  baldness, without decay or change of colour in
  the surrounding  hair, tlie exposed parts of the
  scalp being glabrous, white, and shining.  The
  morbid condition sometimes spreads, so that
  the  patches  coalesce, rendering the baldness
  extensive.
    The treatment consists in keeping the scalp
  cleared by constant shaving, and in  the steady
  application of  some  stimulating liniment or
  ointment.
     The Porrigo Favosa, Cerion, Favus, Ecpye-
  sis porrigo favosa, Tinea favosa, Scabies capitis
  favosa, Honey-comb Scall or Tetter. (T.) Teigne
  faveuse.  This consists in an eruption of pus-
  tules common to the head, trunk, and extremi-
ties ; pea-sized;  flattened at the top;  in clus-
ters, often uniting;  discharge, fetid; scabs,
honey-combed;  the  cells filled with fluid.  It.
occurs both in early and  adult life.
  The treatment, in this variety, must consist
in the exhibition of laxatives and the mildest
stimulating ointments, such as the Ung. zinci,
Ung. hydrargyri pracipitat. alb., &c.
  PORRUM, Allium porrum.
  PORRUS, Sarcoma.
  PORTA, nvXv, PylB,  'agate.'  The part of
the liver, where its vessels enter as by a  gate.
Also, the Vulva, (q. v.)
  Porta Jecoris, Porta  vena.
  Vena  Porta,  Vena porta, V. portdrum,
Rama'lis vena,  Jan'itrix, Vena magna seu qua
ad portas est seu stelechia'a seu lactea seu ostid-
ria, Porta Jecoris,  Porta,  Vena arterio'sa seu
arteridlis, Manus Jecoris seu hep'atis,  Vena ad
portas.  The  System of  the  vena porta or the
Abdom'inal venous system, (F.) Veine porte, is a
vascular apparatus of black  blood, situate in the
abdomen, and resulting from two distinct orders
of vessels, united into one common trunk.
   1. One of these trunks, much more extensive
than  the other, has  received  the name  Vena
porta abdomindlis, because it arises from all the
organs enclosed in the cavity of the abdomen,
except the kidneys and bladder; and in the fe-
male, the uterus.
   The Abdominal  vena porta has two principal
roots,—the splenic vein and  the superior mesen-
teric, which have their  ramifications in all the
 digestive organs.
   2.  The  other trunk,  destined solely to  the
 liver, has  been called the  Hepat'ic vena porta.
 It appears to be a continuation ofthe abdominal
 vena  porta,  and proceeds towards the inferior
 surface  of the  liver.  Opposite the transverse
 fissure of that organ, it divides, like an artery,
 into two branches, which, by their union, seem
 to form a canal or duct, called by some the Sinus
 ofthevena porta. These  branches are distributed
 in the substance of the liver,  whither they are
 accompanied by a prolongation of the fibrous
 capsule of that organ,—the capsule of Glisson.
 The different branches of the vena  porta are
 devoid of valves.
    Porte-Aiguille,   Acutenac'ulum;  Needle
 carrier, Needle bearer;   from  (F.) porter, ' to
 carry,' and aiguille,' a  needle.' An instrument
 for accurately laying hold of a needle, and giving
 it greater length, when it is so fine  and small,
 that it cannot be held  by the fingers. It is  of
 steel or  silver,  about  two inches  long, and
 throughout the whole, almost, of its  length,
 divided into two branches,so as to form  a kind
 of forceps, capable of being closed by means of
  a sliding  ring.  A modification of this instru-
  ment  has been  devised  by  Dr. Physick, for
  taking  up deep-seated arteries,beyond the reach
  of a tenaculum or common needle.  It consists
  of a forceps, so constructed as to hold in its ex-
  tremity a needle armed with  a ligature.  The
  handles of the forceps are fastened together,
  temporarily, by a spring  or catch ; and, when
  the needle is fairly deposited beneath the vessel,
  itis disengaged from the forceps and drawn out,
  leaving the ligature behind, which can  .be tied
  without  difficulty.
    Porte-Bougie, (F.)  A silver canula  similar 
PORTE-FEU ILLE
POTASH
to that of a trocar, except that it is longer.  Itis
used for conducting bougies into  the urethra.
  PORTE-FEU1LLE, Subscapularis.
  Porte-Meche, (F.) from porter, 'to carry,'
and meche, ' a tent.'  An instrument for carry-
ing  tents  deeply into  fistulous  openings, or
sinuses,  to  the  bottom of  ulcers, &c.   It  is a
wire of silver or steel, four or five inches long,
having a notch  at one extremity, and  a button
at the other.
  Porte-Moxa.  A small instrument for keep-
ing the moxa applied to the part to be cauterized.
It consists of a metallic ring—separated from the
skin by three small supports of ebony—to which
a long handle is adapted.
  Porte-Pierre,  Caustic bearer.  An instru-
 ment similar to a porte-crayon, for carrying the
 lunar caustic.
   Porte-sonde.  An instrument,  resembling
 a porte-crayon, employed  for holding the style
 or sonde, and inserting it  more readily into the
finger, and  is inserted  into the inside of the
tendon on the back of the fore finger.  Its use
is to draw the fore finger inwards.
  Posterior Indicis Pedis, Abduc'tor Indicis
Pedis.   An  external,   interosseous  muscle,
which arises from the contiguous sides of the
metatarsal bones of the fore toe, and second of
the small toes, and is inserted into the outside
ofthe root of the first bone of the fore toe. Its
use is to pull the fore toe outwards.
  Posterior Medii Dig"iti Manus.  An ex-
ternal, interosseous  muscle; which arises from
the corresponding sides ofthe  metacarpal bor.es
ofthe middle and ring fingers; and is inserted
into the inside ofthe tendon on the back ofthe
middle  finger.  Its  use  is to  draw the middle
finger inwards.
   Posterior Medii Dig"iti  Pedis,  Adductor
medii digiti pedis.  An external, interosseous
 muscle, which originates from the contiguous
 sides ofthe metatarsal bones ofthe second and
nasal duct, during the operation for fistula lach-  third ofthe small toes, and is inserted into the
rymalis.
  PORTER., Cerevisia.
  PORTIO DURA, Facial nerve.
  Portio Media Inter Portio'nem Duram et
Portio'nem Mollem.  A  small  nerve, which
arises from the brain, between the origin of the
portio  dura and trunk  of  the portio mollis.—
Wrisberg.
  PORTION COSTO-TRACHELIENNE DU
SACROSPINAL, Longissimus dorsi—p. Ecail-
leux ou squameux  du temporal, Squamous  por-
tion of  the temporal.
  PORTION LOMBAIRE DUPLEXUS CRU-
RAL,  Lumbar plexus.                        ,-
   PORTION GODRONN£E DE LA CORNE  the prepuce
D'AMMON.  A name given by Vicq d'Azyr to
a small  denticulated cord of a  compact tissue
 and granular appearance, which unites the cornu
 ammonis to the paries ofthe lateral ventricle.
   PORTONARIUM, Pylorus, Duodenum.
   PORTULA'CA,  Andrac/lne,  Allium Galli-
 cum, Portuldca olera'cea,  Purslane, (F.) Pour-
 pier cultive.   This plant abounds with a watery
 and somewhat acid juice ; and is often put into
 soups or pickled with spices.  It is regarded as
 antiseptic and aperient.
   POSCA, Oxycrate.
   POSE, Coryza.
   POSIMOS, Potable.
   POSITION, FALSE, False position.
   POSOL'OGY, Posolo'gia;   from,  noaov,
 ' quantity,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  Indication
 of the doses in which the different articles of
 the materia medica ought to be exhibited.
   POSSET, Posse'tum;  from  Posca,  (q. v.)
  Milk curdled with wine or any acid or treacle.
  A preparation of beer and milk.   Zythog'ala.
   POSTBRACH1ALE, Metacarpus.
   POSTE'RIOR ANNULA'RIS. An external,
  interosseous muscle, which arises from the cor-
  responding sides of the metacarpal  bones of the
  ring, and little finger, and is inserted into the
  inside  of the tendon  on the back of the ring
  finger.  Its  use is to draw the ring finger  in-
  wards.
                     Retrahens auris
outside of the root ofthe first bone ofthe second
ofthe small toes. Its use is to pull the toe out-
wards.
  Posterior Tertii  Digiti.  Adductor tertii
digiti.  An external, interosseous muscle, which
arises from the contiguous sides ofthe metatar-
sal bones ofthe 3d and 4th  of the small toes,
and is inserted into the outside of the root of the
first bone ofthe third of the  small toes.  Its use
is, to pull the toe outwards.
  POSTHE, Penis, Prepuce.
   POSTHIOPLASTIC, Posthiopladticus, from
noa&tov, ' the prepuce,' and nlaaaw, '• I form.'
An epithet applied to the operation for restoring
  ' e prepuce.
   POSTHI'TIS, from noa&tov,' the prepuce,'
 and itis:—the  termination  for inflammation.
 Inflammation ofthe prepuce.
   POSTHON'CUS,  from noa&iov, ' the  pre-
 puce,' and oyxog, 'a tumour.'  Swelling ofthe
 prepuce.
   POSTPOSITIO.  Delay in  the return of a
 paroxysm.   It is opposed to anticipatio, which
 means the return of a paroxysm earlier than its
 accustomed hour.
   In this sense we  speak of an anticipating and
 postponing intermittent.
   PO'TABLE, Potab'ilis, Potimos, Potos, Posi-
 mos, ' drinkable.'  Water is said to be potable,
 when it contains atmospheric air; is not brack-
 ish; and has no mineral impregnation of con-
 sequence.
   POTASH.  So called from the pots or vessels
  in which it was made ;—Potas'sa, Kali, Vegeta-
  ble alkali, Gaslrinum.
   The Potash of  Commerce, Potassa impu'ra,
  Impure potass, Alu'men catlnum, Cideres Rud-
  sici, Subcadbonas  potas'sa  impu'rus, Potadsa
  cadbonas impurus,—the Pearlash of commerce
  is prepared from  the  ashes of land plants by
  calcination, solution in  water, filtration, and
  evaporation.  It usually consists of subcarbo-
  nate  of potass, sulphate of potass, muriate of
  potass, silex, oxide of iron, &c.
    From the ashes of lees of wine, and from vine
  twigs a much purer alkali is obtained.  It is
  __n-j n;~;* infertn'rins. C. facum. Cin'eres cia-
  Posterior AuRIS, neiraucus auiu
  Posterior In'dicis Manus.  An internal, in-1 called Cinis infecto'rius, C. facum, Ctrleres cia
terosseous muscle, which arises  from the inner \vclldti, Alu'menJtccum, Cendresgravtlies, den-
or ulnar side of the metacarpal bone of the fore dresde sarment, fineres gravellati. 
POTASS
566
POTASSJE
  Another variety of the alkali is afforded by
burning argol in  a  crucible; afterwards pow-
dering and calcining it, till it is nearly white;
then dissolving in water, filtering, and evapo-
rating.   It is called  Salt of tartar, Sal Tar'tari,
Kali prapardtum  e tartaro, Kali e tartaro, Sub-
cadbonas potassa  puridsimus, Potassa Subcar-
bonas e tartaro.
  Lastly, when wormwood is burnt  to ashes,
dissolved in water,  filtered and evaporated to
dryness, it affords another variety of vegetable
alkali,—the Sal absin'thii or Salt of wormwood.
  Impure potass is used for preparing the sub-
carbonate for medical use.
  POTASS, ACETATE  OF, Potassa? acetas—
p. Bisulphate of, Potassa?  supersulphas—p. Bi-
tartrate of, Potassa?  supertartras—p. Carbonate
of,Potassa? carbonas—p. Euchlorate of, Potassa?
murias  hyperoxygenatus—p.  Fused,  Potassa
fusa—p. Hydriodate of, Potassa? hydriodas—p.
and Iron, tartrate  of, Ferrum tartarizatum—p.
with Lime,  Potassa  cum  calce—p. Mephite of,
Potassa? subcarbonas—p. Muriate  of, Potassa?
inurias—p.  Nitrate of, Potassa? nitras—p. Oxy-
muriate of,  Potassa? murias hyperoxygenatus—
p. Subcarbonate of,  Potassa? subcarbonas—p.
Sulphate  of, Potassa? sulphas—p. Sulphate of,
acid,  Potassa?  supersulphas—p. Sulphuret of,
Potassa?  sulphuretum—p. Supercarbonate of,
Potassa? carbonas—p. Supersulphate of, Potassa?
supersulphas—p. Supertartrate  of, Potassa? su-
pertartras—p. Tartrate of, Potassa? tartras.
  POTASSA,  Potash,  P. fusa—p.  Acidulus,
Potass, oxalate  of—p. Basicus,  Potass, oxalate
of—p.  Bicarbonas, P. carbonas—p. Carbonas,
P. subcarbonas—p.  Carbonas impurus, Potash
cf commerce—p. Chloras, P. Murias hyperoxy-
genatus—p. Chloruretum oxydatum, P.murias
hyperoxygenatus.
  Potas'sa  cum Calce, Potass with lime, Calx
cum kali puro,  Caudticum commu'nB fortius,
Lapis inferndlis sive sep'ticus, Kali caus'ticum
cum culcB, Potadsa  opS calcis para'ta et  ignS
fusa, Lapis caus'ticus, (F.) Potasse  preparie
avec la  chaux, P.  a  la chaux, Pierre  a cautere.
(Liquor, potassa Ibiij, calcis recent. Ibj.  Boil the
solution of potass to Ibj; then add  the  lime,
slaked with water, and mix. Ph. L.)   Used for
the same purposes  as  the next, but more ma-
nageable; being less deliquescent.
  Potassa:  et Ferri Tartras,  Ferrum tartari-
zatum.
  Potassa Fusa, Potassa, Kali causticum, Fused
potass,  Caus'ticum commu'nB accr'rimum, Kali
purum,  Alkali vegeta'bile fixum caudticum,
( austicum  alkali'nuru, C. commu'nB,  C. poten-
tials, C. sallnum, Hydras halicum, Hydras po-
tas'sa pura fusa, Lapis caus'ticus, Lapis causti-
cus chirurgo'rum,  Lapis inferndlis alcallnus, L.
Septicus,  Rupto'rium  commu'nB  (F.)  Potasse
cuustique.   (Prepared by evaporating the solu-
tion of  potass  to dryness in an iron vessel.)
This preparation  is generally run into cylin-
drical moulds, covered with paper, and kept in
well corked vessels.  It is  powerfully escha-
rotic, and is  used for  forming issues, curing
strictures, &c.
   Potassa, Hydrobromate of, see Bromine—
p. Hyperoxalas, Potass, oxalate of—p. Hypertar-
tras, P.  Supertartras—p.  Impura, Potash of
commerce—p. Liquida, Liquor potassa?—p. Ope
calcis parata et igne fusa, Potassa cum calce —
p. Oxalas acidulum, Potass, oxalate of—p. Oxy-
murias, P.  murias hyperoxygenatus—p. Pura
fusa? hydras, Potassa fusa—p. et Soda? tartras,
Soda, tartrate of—p. Subcaibonas impurus, Pot-
ash of commerce.
  Potassae  Ace'tas, Acetas  kali, Oxytar'tarus,
Acetas lixiv'ia seu halicum, Al'cali tartari ace'to
satura'tum.,  Alcali vegeta'bile cum accto, Magis-
te'rium tartari purgans, Terra folia'ta  Tartari,
Kali  acetdtum,   Sal  diuret'icus,  Sal Senncr'ti,
Ad'etate of potass, Arcdnum tartari.  (Potassa
subcarb. Ibj,  acid. acet. fort. Ibij, aqua Ibij.  Mix
and add, by degrees, enough acetic acid to satu-
rate the alkali.   Then evaporate till a pellicle
is formed, which is to be  dried upon bibulous
paper; evaporate again  in a water bath, and,
removing the pellicles, dry them.)
  It is generally cathartic  and diuretic.  Dose
jj to ^ij or more.
  Potassa  Car'bonas,  Kali a'irdtum, Bicad-
bonas potassa,  Deutocarbonas potadsii, 'Carbo-
nate of potass, Supercar'bonate of potass.  This
is not caustic, like  the subcarbonate of potass,
and hence, has been preferred to relieve acidity.
(Solution, potass, subcarb. cong. j.  Pass carbo-
nic acid through the solution until it  is satu-
rated, and filter.  Evaporate  at a heat,  not ex-
ceeding 120°, and dry the  crystals on bibulous
paper.   Ph.  L.)   Dose, gr. x  to gss.   It is used
in forming the soda powders, as well as for its
antacid properties.
  PotassjE  Hydri'odas, Potassii Prolohydrl-
odas, Potadsiiprotox'idi hydriodas, Hydriodate
of potass.  If a solution  of potass be poured on
iodine  in its metallic state,  an  iodate and hy-
driodate are formed.  These may be separated
by means of alcohol, which  only dissolves the
latter of these salts.  The  hydriodate or rather
the Iodide of Potassium, Kalium Ioddtum, Kali
Hydriodin'icum,  K.  Hydriod'icum,  Hydriodas
Kdlicus, Potassii loduretum, may  be obtained
by evaporation.  When the Iodide of Potassium
is dissolved  in water,  it becomes the Hydriodafc
of Potassa.  The hydriodate, of soda is made in
the same way. Virtues,—those of iodine, (q. v.)
  Potassje Murias, Sal  Digestlvus vel Sal Fe-
brifugus Sylvii, Muriate of Potass, Spiditus salis
marlni coaguldtus.  Bitter and refrigerant.
  Potassa  Murias  Hyperoxygena'tls, Po-
tassa  Chloras, P.  oxymu'rias,  Oxymu'riute of
potass, Euchldratc of potass, Alcali rcgctubilB
salito-dephlogisticatum,C/tloruretum potassa orrj-
datum, Haloidum  oxygenatum, Oxoge'no-chlo-
rure'tum potadsii,  Protochlorate of potassium,
Kali  chlor'icum,, Chloras  Kalicus  deprira'tus.
It has been  regarded  as antineuropathic, and as
an alterative purifier of the blood and humours.
It is of doubtful efficacy.  Dose  3 to G grains
or more.
  Potas'sa Nitras, Nitrate  of Potass, Nitrum,
Sal nitrum,  Nitre, Saltpetre,  Sal petra, Salse'do
mucrum, Sanguin'ea, Bcrenid'ium, Halinitrum,
Protoni'trate of Potas'sium, Nitrate  of protox'idc
of Potadsium, Kali nit'ricum, Nitras kalicum.
Nitras lixiv'ia.  Obtained from the putrefaction
of animal matters, in contact with calcareous
or alkaline earths, by elixiviation; adding, it'
necessary, wood ashes  to supply  the  alkaline
bases.  It is formed,  in an impure  state, by na-
ture,  in warm climates. 
POTASS^                  5G7                 POTATO
  It is  diuretic and  refrigerant, and, in large j
doses, purgative; externally,  cooling and de-
tergent.   Dose, gr. x to ^ss.  In large doses, it
is an acrid poison.
  Potass^ Nitras Fusus Sulpha'tis Paucil'-
i.o Mixtus ; Sal prunella, Crystal Ius miner d lis,
Nitras potassa cum sulphure fusus, Nitrum ta-
buldtum, Lapis  prunella,  Sore  throat salt,
Min'erul crystal, Anodynum minera'le.   Nitrate
of potass, mixed with a little sulphate of potass
and run into moulds.  Its  properties are those
of nitre.
  Potassae   Ox'alas, Superox'alatc of Protox'-
ide of Potadsium, Ox'alas Acidulum Potadsa
seu Potas'sa acid'ulus seu bad icus, Superox'alas
kalicum, S. Potassa, Hyperoxulus  Potassa,  Sal
Acetosel'la,  Oxa'lium,  Kali  oxalicum acidulum,
Ox'alas subpotas'sicus, Oxalate of  Potass, Salt
of sorrel.    Prepared from the juice of wood
sorrel.
  It is refrigerant and is used to make lemon-
ade, &c.
   Potass^  Subcar'bonas, Subcar'bonas Kali,
 Car'bonas Potassa, Kali praparatum, Sal Herba'-
rum, Calca'reous Tartar, Sal  Planta'rum, Sub-
car'bonate of Potass, Sal Tartari, Sal Absin'thii,
Mephile of  potass, &c.   (See  Potash.)  A fil-
tered solution of the  impure subcarbonate, eva-
porated  to  dryness.   Ph.  L.)  This  deliques-
cent salt is given in  the same cases as the  po-
tassa? carbonas, than which it is moie  caustic
and disagreeable.
   The Parisian codex has a Subcarbonas Potassa
ex tartaro combusto, vulgo Sal Tartari;—a Sub-
carbonas Potassa ex deftagrantibus simul tartrate
acidulo et Nitrate Potassa paratus, vulgo Nitrum
ex tartaro fixum,—and a Subcarbonas Potassa ex
deftagrante cum Carbonibus Nitrate Potassa pa-
ratus, vulgo Nitrum fixum.  They are all used
like the preceding.
   Potassae Sulphas, Kalivitriold'turn,  Sulphas
 Kali, Kali sulphu'ricum, Lixidia vitriold ta,  Ni-
 trum vitriolatum  Schroede'ri, Sal Sapien'tia, Sal
 Tar'tari  Sulphurdtum,  Specificum Paracelsi,
 Spiritus vitrioli  coaguldtus Mynsichti, Proto-
sulp/late of Potadsium, Alkali vegeta'bils vitrio-
latum,  Sal  de  duobus,  Arca'num  duplica'tum,
Nitrum vitriold turn, Tartarum vitriolatum  Pa-
nacda Ducis Holsa'tia,  Panace'a duplicdta, Sal
 Polychrcs'tus, Sulphate  of Potass.  (The salt,
that remains after the distillation of nitric acid,
 dissolved; the excess of acid saturated with sub-
 carbonate of potass and crystallized.) Purgative
 and diuretic.  Dose t^ss to £j as a laxative; gss
 to Zvj, as a purge.
   PotassjE Sulphas cum Sul'phure;  Sal  Po-
 lychrcs'tus Glase'ri, Lixiv'ia Vitrioldta Sulphu'-
 rea.  (Formed by deflagrating nitrate of potass
 with sublimed sulphur.)   Same  virtues as the
 last.   Dose,  gr. xv to xxx.
   Potass/e  Sulphure'tum, Kali  sulphuretum,
 Hepar Sulphuris salinum, II. sulphu'ris vulga're,
 Sulphure'tum lixiv'ia, S. kalicum, Hepar Sulphu-
 ris, Liver of Sulphur, Sulphuret of Potass,  (F.)
 Pole de.  Soufre.  (Sulphur,  lot. §j,  Potassa Sub-
 curb. f,\y   Rub  them together and  place  the
 mixture  in a covered  crucible  upon  the  fire
 until  they  unite.)   It has been  employed, in
 affections of the chest, as an expectorant, in
 the dose of from gss or ^j, largely diluted; but
 it is chiefly  used as a bath or wash in cases of
itch, tinea capitis, and other cutaneous affec-
tions.
  Potassae  Supkuoxalas., Potass, oxalate of—
p. Tartras acidulus purus, P.  supertartras—p.
Tartras stibialis seu stibiosus, Antimonium tar-
tarizatum.
  Potass*:  Supersul'phas, Supersulphate  of
Potass, Sal febrif ugus of Lenlery, Acid Sulphate
of Potass, Bisutphute of Potass, Super-proto sul-
phate of Potadsium.  (The salt remaining after
the distillation of nitric acid, dissolved, strained,
and crystallized.) It is refrigerant and purgative.
Dose ^ss to gij.
  Potassae Supertar'tras Impu'rus, Tartarus
crudus, Tartarum, Lapis  Vini Magnetlnus, Pc-
dagra, (F.)  Tartre cru, T. brut.  It is  called,
also, Tartarum rubrum when obtained from red
wines, and Red Argot; Tartarum album or White
Argol, when from  white wines.
  Tartar is the saline deposit from wines as they
become aged;  which attaches itself to the sides
ofthe casks and bottles, in which they are kept.
It consists of a considerable quantity of acidu-
lous tartrate of potass, tartrate  of  lime, silica,
•alumen, oxyd of iron, maganese, and a  red co-
louring matter, if the wine be red.   It is chiefly
used for the preparation of cream of tartar.
  Potass*:  Supertar'tras, Crystalli Tartari,
 Tartras Acid'ulus Potassa purus, Supertadtrate
of Protox'ide of Potas'sium, Bitartrate of Potass,
Hypertartras Potassa, Tartras superpotadsicus,
 T.  subpotadsicus,  Crystals of  Tartar,  Cremor
 Tartari, Cream of Tartar  (when  in powder,)
Supertadtrate of Potass.  (F.)  Crime de Tartre.
(The tartar of wine  purified.)  It requires 120
parts of water at 60J to dissolve it.  It is mildly
 purgative, refrigerant, and diuretic.  Dissolved
 in  water, with a small  quantity  of white wine,
some sugar and lemon peel, it forms an agree-
able beverage in febrile diseases, under the name
of imperial.   Dose, as a diuretic, £j to ^ij; as  a
 purgative ^ss to §j.
   Potassa Tartras, Kali tar tar iza'tum, Al'cali
fixum tartarisatum, Tartarum solu'bilB, Tartarus
tartarizatus, Lixiv'ia  Tartarisa'ta, Sal Panchred-
tum, Tartras Kalinus, T. lixiv'ia, Sal vegelab'ilis,
Alkali vegetab'ilE tartarizatum, Tartrate of Pot-
ass, Salt  of Tartar.  A saline  cathartic in the
 dose  of £ij to ^j.
  P 0 TASSE CA US TI Q UE, Potassa fu sa—p. a. la
 Chaux, Potassa cum calce—p. Liquide, Liquor
 potassa?—p. Preparie avec la chaux,  Potassa cum
 calce.
   Potassii  Deuto-carbonas, Potassa? carbo-
 nas—p. Ioduretum,  see Potassa? hydriodas—p.
 Oxygeno-chloruretum, Potassa?  murias hyper-
 oxygenatus—p. Protohydriodas, Potassa? hydrio-
 das—p. Protoxidi hydriodas, Potassa? hydriodas.
    Potassium, Iodide of, see Iodine—p. Iodide
 of, see Potassa? hydriodas—p. lodo-hydrargyrate
 of, see Iodine—p Protoarsenite of, Arsenite of
 protoxide of  potassium—p. Protochlorate of,
 Potassa?  murias hyperoxygenatus—p.  Protoni-
 trate of, Potassa?  nitras—p. Protoxide of, nitrate
 of, Potassa? nitras—p. Protoxide of, superoxalate
 of, Potass, oxalate of—p.  Protoxide of, super-
 tartrate  of, Potassa? supertartras—p. Protosul-
 phate  of, Potassa? sulphas—p. Superprotosul-
 phate of, Potassa? supersulphas.
    POTATO, Solanum tuberosum—p.Fly, Lytla
 vittata—p.  Spanish, Convolvulus  batatas—p, 
FOTELEE
5>
166
POUS
Sweet, Convolvulus  batatas—p.  Vine,  wild,
Convolvulus panduratus—p. Wild, Convolvulus
panduratus.
  POTELEE, Hyoscyamus.
  POTENTIA, Force.
  POTEN'TIAL, Potentidlis.  An epithet for
remedies, which, although energetic, do not act
till some time after their application. The caus-
tic  alkalies,  for instance, are  called Potential
cauteries in  contradistinction to the  hot iron,
which is termed actual.
  POTENTIL'LA  ANSERI'NA, Argentine,
Chenobodcon,  Argenta'ria,  Anserina,  Silver
Weed, Wild Tansey. ' (F.) Argentine, Potentille.
The leaves are mildly  astringent and  tonic.
  Potentil'la Reptans, Pentaphyllum, Quin-
quefo'lium, Common cinquefoil   (F.)  Quinte-
feuille.  The roots are possessed of astringent
properties.
  POTERIUM SANGUISORBA, Pimpinella
saxifraga.
  POTEX, Anus.
  POTHOS FCETIDA, Dracontium  fcetidum.
  POT1MOS,  Potable.
  POTIO  CALCIS CARBONATIS, Mistura
creta?—p. Effervescens anti-emetica,  Potion of
Riverius—p. Leniens, Looch ex ovo—p. Oleosa,
Looch ex ovo—p. Picea, see Pinus sylvestris.
  POTION, Potio; from poto, 'I drink.'  A
liquid medicine, from 4 to 8 ounces or more in
quantity, the composition of which varies, and
which is administered  in divided doses.  It cor-
responds to the English mixture,  (q. v.)
  Potion Pectorale, Looch ex ovo.
  Potion of  Rive'rius.   A mixture of Lemon
Juice and  Subcarbonate of  Potass,—generally
<>'iven in a state of effervescence. -It is the Potio
tffervedcens  anti-emetica,  dicta Rive'rii, of  the
Parisian codex.  The name, in the codex, indi-
cates its use.
  POTIRON, Cucurbita pepo.
  POTOS, Potable.
  POTUS, Drink—p.  Hippocraticus, Claret.
  POU, Pediculus.
  POUCE, Pollex, see Digitus.
  POUDRE, Powder,  Pulvis—p. Absorbante et
anti-acide, p. Pulvis de magnesia compositus—
p. d'Alun  composee, Pulvis  sulphatis  alumina?
compositus—p. Antiarthritique amere, Pulvis de
amaris  compositus—p. Antiasthmatique, Pulvis
de sulphure et scilla—p. Antimoniale  composie
ou  de James, Antimonial powder—p. Aroma-
tique, Pulvis  cinnamomi compositus—p. d'Asa-
rum  composie  dite  sternutatoire,  Pulvis  asari
compositus—p.  Balsamique, Pulvis  myrrha?
compositus—p. de  Birckmann, Pulvis  de  aro
compositus—p.  de  Cannelle composee, Pulvis
cinnamomi compositus—p.  Cathartique, Pulvis
scammonea?  compositus—p.  de  Chypre,  see
Cladonia rangiferrina—p. du  Comte de Palme,
Magnesia?  carbonas—p. Cornachine, Pulvis cor-
nachini—p. de Come brulic avcc VOpium, Pulvis
cornu usti cum opio—p. de Craie composie, see
Pulvis creta? compositus—p. de Craie composie
avcc opium,  Pulvis creta?  compositus  cum  opio
—p. de Dower, Pulvis ipecacuanha? compositus
—/*. de Gomme adragant  composie, Pulvis tra-
gacantha? compositus—p.  de Gomme gutte,  Pul-
vis e gummi gutta—p. Hydragogue, Pulvis e
gummi gutta.—p. Incisive, Pulvis de sulphure
et  scilla—p.  dIpecacuanha et  opium, Pulvis
ipecacuanha? compositus—p. de Jalap composie,
Pulvis jalapse compositus—p. de Kino composie,
Pulvis  kino compositus—p. de  Pirard, Pulvis
de  senna,  scammonio et  lignis—p. de Quer-
cetanus, Pulvis e gummi  gutta—p. de Saint
Ange, Pulvis  asari  compositus—p. de Savon
vigetale,  Pulvis  gummosus  alkalinus—p. de
Scammonee composee, Pulvis scammonea? com-
positus—p. de Sent composie, Pulvis senna?
comp.—p.  de Scntinelli Magnesiae  carbonas—p.
Styptique, Pulvis  sulphatis alumina? compositus
—p.  Temper ante  de Stahl, Pulvis de sulphate
potassa? compositus—p. de Valentini, Magnesia?
carbonas—p. Vermifuge  mercurielle, Pulvis c
sulphureto hydrargyri nigro et scammonio—p.
Vermifuge sans mercure, Pulvis ex helmintho-
corto compositus.
  POU LAIN, Bubo.
  POU LET (VIN DE.) (F.) Pullet Wine.  A
disgusting  preparation,  made by  infusing the
excrement of the pullet in white wine.  Ac-
cording to Nysten, it is employed by the vulgar
in France in a number of diseases, and espe-
cially in falls, contusions, &c.
  POULIOT, Mentha pulegium.
  POULS, Pulse—p. Abdominal,Pulsus inferior
—p. desAdultes, Pulse, natural—p. Agite, Pulsus
fortis—p. Bas, Pulse,  low—p. Capital, Pulse,
nasal—-p. Combine,  Pulse,  complex—p. Corn-
pliqui,  Pulse,  complex—p.  Compost,  Pulse,
complex—p. Concentri,  Pulse, contracted—p.
defaillant, Pulsus, deficiens—p. Deprimi, Pulse,
depressed—p.de la Diarrhie, Pulse, intestinal—
p. Dur, Pulse, hard—p. Eleve,¥u\se, ardent—p.
Embarrasse, Pulsus intricatus—p. de VEstomac,
Pulse, stomachal—p. Etroit, Pulsus strictus—p.
de I Expectoration,  Pulse, pectoral—p.  Faible,
Pulse, feeble—p. du Foie, Pulse, hepatic—p.
Grand, Pulse,  large—p. Insensible, Pulsus de-
ficiens—p. Intercadent, Pulse, intermittent—p.
des Intestins, Pulse, intestinal—p. Languissant,
Pulse, languid—p. Lent,  Pulse, slow—p. de la
Matrice, Pulsus uterinus—p. Modiri, Pulse na-
tural—p. Mou,  Pulse,  soft—p. de Nez, Pulse,
nasal—p. Ondoyant,  Pulse, undulating—p. On-
dulant,  Pulse, undulating—p.  Palpitant, Pulse,
tremulous—p. Parfait, Pulse,  natural—p. Petit,
Pulse, small—p.Plein, Pulse,full—p. Precipite,
Pulse,  frequent—p. Profond,  Pulse, deep—p.
Prompt, Pulse, sharp—p. Rare, Pulse,  slow—
p. Rebondissant, Pulsus  dicrotus—p. Redoubli,
Pulsus dicrotus—p. des Regies, Pulsus uterinus
—p. Roide, Pulse, tense—p. Serratile, Pulsus er-
rinus—p.  Serri,  Pulse, contracted—p. de la
Sueur, Pulsus sudoralis—p. Tardif, Pulse, slow
—p. Tendu, Pulse, tense—p. Tremblant, Pulse,
tremulous—p.  de  VUrine, Pulsus urinalis—p.
Vihiment, Pulsus fortis—p. Ventral, Pulsus in-
ferior—p. Vide, Pulsus vacuus—p. Vif, Pulse,
sharp—p. Vite, Pulse, sharp.
  POUNCE, Sandarac.
  POUND, Libra, Litra, Xtrqa, Lat.  Pondo,
Bage'dia, (of twelve  oz.,) Bardddia, (F.) Livrc,
from  pon'deri,  ' to weigh.'  A weight,  consist-
ing of twelve  ounces  troy, or sixteen  ounces
avoirdupois. See Weights and Measures.
  POURPIER CULTIVti, Portulaca.
  POURPRE  BLANC,  Miliary fever.
  POURRITURE D'HOPITAL, Hospital gan-
grene.
  POUS, Pes. 
POUSSE
56(J
PRECURSORY
  POUSSE, Pursiness.
  POWDER, (F.) Poudre.  See Pulvis.
  Powder of Aloes, compound, Pulvis aloes
compositus—p. Alum, compound, Pulvis sul-
phatis alumina? compositus—p. of Aloes with
canella, Pulvis aloes cum  canella—p. Antimo-
nial, Chenevix's,  Antimonial  powder—p.  of
Arum, compound,  Pulvis de aro compositus—
p. of Asarabacca, compound, Pulvis asari com-
positus—p. of Bladder-wrack, yellow, Pulvis
quercus marina?—p. Bleaching, Calcis chlori-
dum—p. Camboge, Pulvis e  gummi gutta—p.
Cardinal del Lugo's, Cinchona—p. of Chalk,
compound,  Pulvis  creta?  compositus—p.  of
Chalk  with opium,  compound, Pulvis creta?
compositus cum opio—p. of Cinnamon, com-
pound,  Pulvis cinnamomi  compositus—p. of
Contrayerva,  compound,  Pulvis  contrayerva
compositus—p. Countess's, Cinchona—p. Coun-
tess of  Kent's, Cantianus pulvis—p.  Cyprus,
Hibiscus abelmoschus—p. Dover's, Pulvis ipe-
cacuanha? compositus—p. Earl of Warwick's,
Pulvis cornachini.
  Powder of Faynard.   A celebrated powder
for arresting  hemorrhage, said to be  nothing
more than the charcoal  of beech wood finely
pulverized.
  Powder Fever, Schwanberg's, Antimonial
powder—p. Ginger-beer, see Amomum  zingiber
—p. Gout, Duke of Portland's—p. FulvisDuci,
Portlandia?—p. of Burnt hartshorn with opium,
Pulvis cornu  cervi cum  opio—p. Ipecacuanha
compound, Pulvis ipecacuanha? compositus—p.
of  Jalap, compound, Pulvis jalapa? compositus
—p. James's,  factitious, Antimonial powder—
p. Jesuits', Cinchona—p.  of Kino, compound,
Pulvis  kino  compositus—p.  Lemonade,  see
Lemonade—p. of Magnesia, compound,  Pulvis
de  magnesia compositus—p.  of the  Marquis,
Marchionis pulvis—p. Mead's, against the bite
of  a Mad dog, Pulvis antilyssus—p. Myrrh,
compound,   Pulvis   myrrha?   compositus—p.
Scammony and aloes, Pulvis  scammonii cum
aloe—p. Scammony, compound, Pulvis scam-
monia?  compositus—p. of Senna, compound,
Pulvis  senna? compositus—p. Sneezing,  see
Veratrum  album—p. Spruce beer, see Spruce
beer—p.  Tennant's,  Calcis   chloridum—p.
Tooth,   Dentifriciuir.—p.  Tragacanth,  com-
pound,  Pulvis tragacantha? compositus.
   Powders, Soda.  Soda carb. ,5ss,in each blue
paper; tartaric acid, gr. xxv, in  each white paper;
for half a pint of water.   A  pleasant, cooling
drink;  taken during the effervescence.
  POWER, Faculty—p.  Inherent,  Irritability
—p. Tonic, Irritability.
  POX, Syphilis, Variola—p.  Chicken, Vari-
cella—p. French, Syphilis—p.  Noddle, Syphilo-
mania—p. Small, Variola—p.  Swine, see Vari-
cella—p.  Water, see Varicella.
  POZZUOLI, MINERAL WATERS OF. P.
is in the neighbourhood of Naples. The springs
are, 1. Acqua delta pielra, Temp.  91°  Fan.  2.
Acqua di Cavalcanti, Temp.  100°,  A. di subveni
homini, Temp. 102°, A. del cantarello, Temp. 80'
to 89; and  that of the Temple of Serapis in
Pozzuoli,Temp. 102 to 107. The last contains
carbonic  acid, carbonates of  lime, magnesia,
alumina, and  iron, carbonate  of soda, muriate
of soda, sulphate of lime,  and silica.
  PRACTICE OF PHYSIC,  Therapeutics.
         72
  PRACTITIONER,  GENERAL,   Surgeon
apothecary.
  PR.^EBIUM, Dose.
  PR^ECIPITANS MAGNUM, Sepia.
  PR7ECIPITATUM  ALBUM, Hydrargyrum
praecipitatum.
  PR^CIPITATUS RUBER, Hydrargyri ni-
trico-oxydum.
  PRiECISIO, Circumcision.
  PRiECOCIA, Prunus Armeniaca.
  PRECOCITY, Pra?otia.
  PR^ECOGNITIO, Prognosis.
  PR^ECOR'DIA, from pra,' before,' and cor,
' the heart.'  The diaphragm: (q. v.) also, the
abdominal viscera, and the epigastrium.
  The Pr*cor'dial Re'gion  is the  epigastric
region.  Also, and  more properly, the region
of the heart.
  PRyECORDIUM, Fossette du caur.
  PRECOX MATURITAS, Praeotia.
  PR^EDICTIO, Prognosis.
  PRJEFOCATIO,  Orthopnoea, Suffocation—
p. Faucium, Angone—p. Matricis, Hysteria.
  PR^EFOCATION,  Strangulatio uterina.
  PRjEGNANS, Pregnant.
  PR^EGNATIO, Pregnancy.
  PRjEGUSTATIO, Avant-gout.
  PR^EIIENSIO, Prehension.
  PR^ELIN'GUA.  The anterior part or tip of
the tongue.
  PRELUM, Press.
  PRiELUMBARlS,  Frelumbar.
  PR.EPARATIO,  Preparation.
  PR^EPARATUM, Preparation.
  PR^EIPOTIO, Propotismos.
  PRjEPUTIUM, Prepuce.
  PRyESCRIPTIO, Prescription.
  PRJESEPIOLUM,  Alveolus.
  PRJ3SEPIUM, Alveolus.
  PR^ESERVATO'RIA INDICA'TIO. A pre-
servative indication : one proper for preventing
the development of disease.
  PR.ESPLNALIS, Prespinal.
  PR^TIBIALIS,  Pretibial.
  PRASINUM VIRIDE, Cupri subacetas.
  PRASINUS, Porraceous.
  PRASI'TES,  from  pra'sium,  ' horehound.'
Wine, in which the leaves of horehound have
been infused.
  PRAS1UM, Marrubium.
  PRASUM, Allium Prasum.
  PRAXIS, Action.
  PRECIPITATE, RED, Hydrargyri nitrico-
oxydum—p. white, Hydrargyrum pra?cipitatum.
  PRECIPITA'TION, Pracipitatio. (F.) Pri-
cipite.   The action  by which  a body abandons
a liquid in which it is dissolved;  and becomes
deposited at the bottom of the  vessel.  The
matter so thrown down, or precipitated, is call-
ed a precipitate.
  PRECIPITATION DE LA MATRICE, Pro-
cidentia uteri.
  PRE'CIPITti BLANC, Hydrargyrum praeci-
pitatum.
  PRECUR'SORY, Pracurso'rius;  from pra,
' before,' and curro, ' I run.'   That which pre-
cedes.
  Precur'sory  or Premon'itoiiy  Signs  or
Symptoms, (F.) Signes precurseurs, S.  avant-
coureurs, are those which indicate an approach-
ing disease. 
PREDISPOSITION
570
PREGNANCY
  PREDISPOSP'TION, Pradispositio,  from
pra, ' before,'  and  dispon'ere,  ' to  dispose.'
That constitution or condition of the body,
which disposes it to  the action of  disease un-
der the application of an exciting cause.
  Thus,  in  hereditary diseases, the conforma-
tion is such, that but a slight exciting cause
may be required to produce them.
  When  the  disease arises, solely, from the
predisposition, or under the additional influ-
ence of an extremely slight, exciting cause, it
is, by some, termed a disposition.
  PREDOR'SAL,   Pradorsdlis,  from  pra,
' before,' and dorsum, ' the back.'
  The  Pr*:dorsal  Region of the vertebral
column is the anterior surface  of the dorsal re-
gion.
  PR/'-DORSO ATLOIDIEN, Longus colli.
  PRE DORSO CERVICAL, Longus colli.
  PREG'NANCY, Utero-gestdlio, Pragndtio,
Impragna'tio,  Graviditas, En'cymon, Cyesis,
Encye'sis, Encymo'sia,  Cyopho'ria, Gestdtion.
Fatdtion. (F.) Grossesse.   The  state of a fe-
male who has, within her  ovary or womb, a
fecundated germ, which gradually  becomes de-
veloped in the latter  receptacle.  When placed
in the cavity  of the  uterus,—by virtue of the
vital principle which animates  it, it  becomes
attached  to  the inner surface of that viscus,
and obtains from it  indirectly the nutriment,
necessary for  its  gradual development, during
the space of ten  lunar  months or 280 days,—
the ordinary  term of gestation, although the
period may be protracted  perhaps  to 300 days,
—at the expiration of which parturition occurs.
  Pregnancy is commonly limited to a single
foetus; at times, the uterus  contains two or
three.—See  Reproduction.  Occasionally, one
or two moles—the degenerated products of con-
ception—alone occupy  the uterus :—at other
times, a foetus likewise exists.  In certain cases,
and owing to  accidental circumstances, the fe-
cundated ovum remains in the ovarium, or is
arrested in the Fallopian tube.
  Pregnancy  has,  accordingly, been distin-
guished  into, 1. Natural or uterine, when the
foetus is carried  in  the cavity  of the womb:
and, 2. Preternatural or  extra-uterine, Paracyd-
sis seu Eccye'sis, Dysto'cia, Dyscye'sis extra-ule-
ri'na,—when it occurs in the ovarium, tube, or
cavity ofthe abdomen.
  During pregnancy, the  female  experiences
remarkable changes  in the  condition of her or-
gans and functions.  The genital apparatus is,
of  course, most affected.  The uterus changes
its  shape, situation, size, and texture.
   The  usual  signs  of pregnancy are,—sup-
pression  of  the catamenia; the  abdomen  gra-
dually enlarging  and forming  a hard tumour;
the umbilicus prominent in the latter months;
the breasts increasing in size;  the areola round
the nipple becoming darker and  the follicles
more developed; a  bluish tint  of the vagina
after the 4th week ;  about  the 5th month, the
evidence by Ballottement, (q. v.) and the pla-
cental souffle and sound  of the festal heart heard
on auscultation;  the motion of the foetus  per-
ceptible, and the neck  of the uterus diminish-
ing in length  at the advanced periods.
  Pregnancy  Abdom'inal, Eccye'sis abdomi-
na'lis.   (F.)   Grossesse  abdominale.   That in
 which the ovum has escaped into the cavity of
 the abdomen.
  Pregnancy, Afgs'tal,  Pregnancy without a
fatus, (F.)  Grossesse  afatalc,  G. sans fatus.
 Pregnancy produced  by a false  or degenerate
 conception, or any other  affection, which  has
 given place to unusual  development  of  the
 uterus.  Madame Boivin includes in this class,
 Sarco-hysteric, hydro-hysteric, gazo-hysteric, and
 hemato-hysteric pregnancies, (q. v.)
  Pregnancy, Bigeminal, (F.) Grossesse bi-
 giminale,  Double  pregnancy.  Pregnancy, in
 which there are twins in utero.—Madame Boi-
 vin.
  Pregnancy, Complex,  (F.) Grossesse com-
 plexe, G. intcr-extra-utirinc, is when the womb,
 besides a foetus, contains much  water, hyda-
 tids, a mole, &c.
  Pregnancy, Compound, (F.) Grossesse com-
 posee, is when there are two or three foetuses
 in the cavity of the uterus.
  Pregnancy, Double, Pregnancy, bigeminal.
  Preg'nancy, False, Graviditas spuria,  (F.)
 Grossesse fausse ou  apparente, Pseudocye'sis.
 Authors have called thus different affections of
 a more or less serious  character, which resem-
 ble pregnancy ; so as, at times, to impose upon
 the best informed practitioners.  These diseases
 may be seated in  the uterus or its dependen-
 cies ; in the intestines or some other  part of
 the abdomen.  They may be:—a mole, hyda-
 tids,  water, blood, or polypus distending the
 parietes  of the uterus :—chronic enlargement
 of  the uterus;  the  development of tumours,
 &,c,  in its substance:—scirrhus; drops}' of the
 ovaria ; ascites ; tympanites, &c.
  Pregnancy, Fostal, (F.) Grossesse fatale.
 Pregnancy, in which there is a foetus,  or more
 than  one, in  the uterus or out of it.  Madame
 Boivin puts in this class—the solitary,  bigemi-
 nal, trigeminal, and  sarco-fatal pregnancies,
 which form the first order;  and the  tubal, ova-
 rial, and abdominal, which constitute the second.
  Pregnancy, Gazo-hysteric, (F.) Grossesse
 Gazo-hystirique.  A foetal pregnancy, caused by
 development of air or gas in the cavity of the
 womb.—Madame Boivin.
  Pregnanc y, Hemato-hysteric,(F.) Grossesse
 himato-hystirique.  A foetal pregnancy, caused
 by accumulation of blood in the uterus.—Mad.
 Boivin.
  Pregnancy, Hydro-hysteric, (F.) Grossesse
 hydro-hysterique.  A   foetal  pregnancy, occa-
 sioned by the secretion and accumulation  of
 serous fluid in the uterus.
   Pregnancy, Intersti"tial,  Graviditas  in
 uteri  substantia, Graviditas interstitidlis.  The
 development  of the embryo in the proper sub-
 stance of the uterus.  The case generally ter-
 minates  fatally at an early period of gestation:
 the thin  external  paries of the uterus being
 ruptured, and the ovum passing into the abdo-
 minal cavity.
  Pregnancy, Morbid, Paracydsis, Dysto'cia,
 Dyscye'sis.  The progress  of  pregnancy  dis-
 turbed or  endangered by the supervention  of
 general or local disorder.—Good.
  Pregnancy, Ova'rial, (F.) Grossesse ovari-
 e.nne  ou de Vovaire,  Eccye'sis ova'ria.  Preg-
 nancy in which the foetus is developed in the
 interior of the ovary. 
PREGNANT
571
PRESCRIPTION
  Pregnancy,  Pretended.  The criminal act
of a female, who, not having been delivered,
presents an infant as having been born of her.
(F.) Supposition de part.  [This term, in French,
likewise includes the case of a female, who,
having been delivered of a dead child, substi-
tutes for it a living child which is not hers.]
  Pregnancy,   Sarco-foital,  (F.) Grossesse
sarco-fatale.  Pregnancy,  in  which there are
one or more foetuses, and one or more moles.—
Mad. Boivin.
  Pregnancy,  Sarco-hysteric, (F.) Grossesse
Sarco-hysterique.  A foetal  pregnancy formed
by  moles, hydatids,  or  a false  conception.—
Mad. Boivin.
   Pregnancy,  Solitary, (F.)  Grossesse soli-
taire on simple.  Pregnancy in which there  is
a single foetus.—Mad. Boivin.
   Pregnancy,  Trigeminal, (F.) Grossesse tri-
giminale ou triple.  Pregnancy in which there
are three foetuses in the cavity of the uterus.—
Mad. Boivin.
   Pregnancy, Tubal, (F.) Grossesse tubaire,
 Eccye'sis tubdlis.  Pregnancy where the foetus
remains and is developed in the Fallopian tube.
   Pregnancy, Utero-abdom'inal, (F.) Gros-
sesse  utiro-abdominale.   Pregnancy consisting
of two foetuses ; one  in  the uterus—the other
 in  the abdominal cavity.—Mad. Boivin.
   Pregnancy, Utero-ova'rial, (F.) Grossesse
 utiro-ovarienne.  Pregnancy with two foetuses,
 one in the womb—the other in the ovary.
   Pregnancy,  Utero-tubal,  (F.)  Grossesse
 utiro-tubaire.    Pregnancy irr which  there  is,
 at the same time, a foetus in the  womb and
 another in the Fallopian tube.
   PREGNANT,  Pragnans,  Encar'pos,   (F.)
 Enceinte.  One in a  state of pregnancy ;—one
 with child.
    PREHENSIO, Catalepsy, Epilepsy.
   PREHENSION,  Prahensio,  from prehen'-
 dere, ' to lay hold of.'
    Prehension of Food  is  the act of carrying
 it  to the mouth, and introducing it into  that
 cavity.  It is, also, called Assumptio, Proslep'-
 sis, Prodphora.
    PRELE, Hippuris vulgaris.
    PR&LOMBAIRE, Prelumbar.
    PRELOMBO-PUBIEN,  Psoas  parvus—p.
 Trochantin, Psoas  magnus.
    PRELUM,  Press.
    PRELUM'BAR, Pralumbdris, (F.) P/e/om-
 baire, from pra,' before,' and lumbi,' the loins.'
 That which is placed before the loins.   The
 prelumbar surface of the  spinal column is the
 anterior surface of the lumbar portion.
    PREMONITORY. See Precursory.
    PREPARATION, Praparatio.  The act of
 making ready any substance whatever that has
 to be employed for any purpose.
    Also, the product of any pharmaceutical ope-
 ration ;—Prapardtum.
    Any part of the human body, preserved for
 the uses of the anatomist, is so called.
    PREPUCE.  Prapu'tium, Epago'gium, Pos-
 thi, the Foreskin.   The prolongation of the in-
 teguments ofthe penis, which covers the glans.
    The prepuce is composed of two membranous
 layers: one external or cutaneous; the  other
 internal or mucous, separated by cellular mem-
 brane.  The mucous membrane lines the inner
surface  ofthe cutaneous layer till beyond the
glans, when it is reflected over the latter; form-
ing, behind the corona, a small cul-de-sac above
the corpora cavernosa, which is interrupted by
a triangular duplicature of the mucous mem-
brane, called the franum, fixed in the furrow at
the inferior part of the glans, and  terminating
at a  little distance from the orifice of the ure-
thra.  The clitoris is covered by a semilunar
fold formed by a continuation of the skin ofthe
labia.  It is called Prapu'tium clitor'idis.
  PRESBYOPIA, Presbytia.
  PRESBY'TIA, Presbydpia, Amblyo'pia
proximo'rum,  Visus  senilis,  (F.)  I'ue longue,
from nqiafivg, ' an old person.'   Condition of
vision, common in old persons, and which con-
sists in  the circumstance of near objects being
confusedly seen, whilst those at a greater dis-
tance are clearly distinguished.  It is supposed
to depend generally  on diminution of the con-
vexity  of the  cornea;  whence results an al-
teration in the convergency ofthe rays, so that
they form a focus behind the retina.  This de-
fect is remedied by the use of convex glasses,
which augment the convergence of the luminous
rays.
  It is, also, called Long-sightedness, Parop'sis
longin'qua, Dyso'pia  proximo'rum.
  PRESCRIPTION, Prascripiio, Anag'raphB,
from pra, 'before,'  and scrib'erB, 'to write.'  -
For'mula, (F.) Formule, Ordonnance. The  for-
mula which the physician writes for the com-
position of medicine,  adapted to any case of
disease.  A prescription should be as simple as
possible, and should bear, upon  its face, the
evidence of the objects to be fulfilled by it.  No
 article should form part of it, unless adapted for
 serving some useful purpose.
   A prescription has  been  divided  into four
 parts:—the basis or principal  ingredient of the
 prescription; the  ad'juvans, or that which  is
 designed to promote the action of the former ;
 the  codrigens,  or that intended to correct its
 operation or obviate any unpleasant symptom,
 which it may be apt to produce;  and the  con-
 stit'uens, excipient, or substance  which gives to
 the other ingredients consistence or form.  All
 these are seen in the following formula for ca-
 thartic pills:—
Aloes,	Zi-
Hyd. Submur.	gr.x
Olei Carui,	gtt. V
Syrupi,	q.s.
int Pilulfe, xx.	
Basis.
Adjuvans.
Corrigens,
Constituens.
  It is obvious, however, that most prescriptions
are more simple than this.  The basis, for ex-
ample, may require neither adjuvant, corrigent,
nor constituent.
  Dr. Paris has given the following synopsis of
the principles of medicinal combination, which
may serve as an instructive guide  to the pre-
scriber:—
                 TABLE.
                OBJECT  I.
  TO PROMOTE THE ACTION OF THE BASIS.
  A. By combining the several different forms
or preparations of the same substance, 
PRESCRIPTION
572
PRESSURE
   B. By combining the basis  with  substances
 which  are of the same nature; i. e. which are
 individually capable of producing the same ef-
 fects, but with less energy than when in com-
 bination with each other.
   C. By combining the basis  with  substances
 of a different nature,  and which do not exert
 any chymical influence upon it, but are found
 by experience,  or inferred by analogy,  to be
 capable of rendering the stomach  or system
 more susceptible of its action.

                 OBJECT II.
 TO CORRECT THE OPERATION OFTHE BASIS
   BY OBVIATING  ANY UNPLEASANT EFFECTS
   IT  MIGHT BE  LIKELY  TO OCCASION, AND
   WHICH WOULD PERVERT  ITS  INTENDED
   ACTION, AND DEFEAT  THE  OBJECT OF ITS
   EXHIBITION.
   A.  By chymically neutralizing or mechanically
 separating the offending ingredient.
   B. By adding  some substance calculated to
 guard the stomach or system against its dele-
 terious effects.
                OBJECT III.
 TO OBTAIN  THE  JOINT OPERATION OF TWO
            OR MORE MEDICINES.
   A. By uniting  those medicines, which are
 calculated to produce the  sameultimate results,
 but by  modes of operation totally different.
   B. By combining medicines, which have en-
 tirely different powers; and which are required
 to obviate different symptoms, or to answer dif-
 ferent indications.

                OBJECT IV.
 TO OBTAIN A NEW AND ACTIVE REMEDY, NOT
   AFFORDED BY ANY SINGLE SUBSTANCE.
   A.  By combining medicines, which excite
 different actions in the stomach and system, in
 consequence of which new or  modified results
 are produced.
   B. By combining substances, which have the
 property of acting chymically upon each other:
 the results of'which are :—
   a. The formation of new compounds ;
   b. The  decomposition  of  the original in-
 gredients, and the development of the more
 active elements.
   C. By combining substances, between which
 no other change  is induced than a diminution
 or increase in the  solubility of the principles in
 which their medicinal virtues reside.
   a. By the intervention of substances that act
 chymically.
   b. By  the addition of  ingredients, whose
 operation is entirely mechanical.

                OBJECT V.
      TO  AFFORD AN ELIGIBLE FORM.
   a. By which the efficacy of the remedy is en-
hanced.
   b. By which its aspect or flavour is rendered
 more agreeable,  or its  mode of administration
 more convenient.
   C.  By which it is preserved from the sponta-
 neous decomposition to which it is liable.

   [The  vocabulary in  the  Author's  "Medical
 Student,'-' p. 117, Philad. 1837, will aid the stu-
 dent, not only in translating, but in writing his
 prescriptions more solito.~\
   PRESENTA'TION, from (Lat.)  prasens.
 The  part of a foetus which is felt presenting,
 on an examination per vaginam.
   When the head presents, and  especially the
 vertex, or the  feet, knees, or  breech, the pre-
 sentation is said to be natural: when any other
 part, preternatural:  and  the  labour  is  styled
 perverse, or preternatural, Parodyn'ia pcrver'sa,
 Dysto'cia pervedsa, Cross-birth,  (F.)  Accouche-
 ment contre nature.
   When any other part, besides the head, feet,
 knees, or breech presents,  the operation  of
 turning (q. v.)  becomes necessary.  See Partu-
 rition.
   PRES1S,  Swelling.
   PRESLE, Hippuris vulgaris.
   PRESPI'NAL, Praspind'lis,  from pra, 'be-
 fore,' and  spina,  'the spine.'   That  which is
 situate before  the spine.   The  prespinal sur-
 face of the  vertebral column is the anterior
 surface.
   PRESS, Pralum,  Prelum, Prcsso'rium, Pies-
 ter, Pieste'rion, (F.) Pressoir, Presse. An instru-
 ment  for subjecting  matters to considerable
 pressure, for the purpose  of separating their
 juices or oils.
   Press of Herophilus,  TorCular Herophili.
   Presse-Artere.  An instrument,  invented
 by Deschamps, for the immediate compression
 of arteries.   It is  composed  of  a plate,  6 or 7
 lines long, and 3 broad, and of a rod or stem, 2
 inches  long, placed  perpendicularly above the
 plate and riveted. At each  extremity of the
 plate is a hole, through which each of the ends
 of the ligature, to be placed upon the artery, is
 passed.  The ligature is then to be tightened
 by drawing the ends, and fixing them  to the
 perpendicular rod.  This presse artere or serre-
 artere, surrounded with charpie, remains in the
 wound,  until there  is no longer  danger  of
 hemorrhage.  The ligature is then cut, and the
 instrument withdrawn.
   It is an unnecessary instrument.
   Presse-Urethre, Jugum Penis.  A kind of
 forceps of elastic iron, the branches of which,
 padded, may be approximated or separated by
 means of a screw.  The penis is introduced be-
 tween the branches, one of them being applied
 to the urethra, and the screw is tightened so as
 to exercise a degree of pressure, sufficient to
 bring the parietes of the canal in contact.
   This instrument is sometimes used in incon-
 tinence of urine, to prevent the  constant dis-
 charge of that fluid.
   PRESSIO, Pressure.
   PRESSION  ABDOMINALE,  Pressure ab-
 dominal.
   PRESSOIR,  Press—p. d'Htrophile, Torcular
 Herophili.
   PRESSORIUM, Press.
   PRESSURE, Pressio, from premo,' I press.'
The action of pressing.
   Abdominal Pressure, (F.) Pression abdomi-
nale.  A mode  of examination, by means  of
 which the sensibility, size, suppleness, or hard-
ness of  any  morbid abdominal viscus  may be
compared, in these respects, with its healthy con-
dition.  Bichat proposed, with the view of explor-
ing tlie state  of the thoracic organs, to exert a 
PRETIBIAL
pressure from below upwards on the abdominal
organs, so as to crowd them upon the diaphragm,
and  thus to diminish the dimensions  of the
cavity of the chest,  noticing to what  extent
respiration was affected  by  this action.   No
great information  can, of course,  be derived
from it.
   PRETIBTAL, Pratibidlis, from pra,  ' be-
fore,' and  tibia,  'the tibia.'   That  which is
situate before the tibia; as the ilio-prctibial and
ischio-pretibial muscles.
   PREVENTIVE, ROYAL.   An   empirical
preparation used  as a prophylactic against the
venereal virus. Itis a solution ofacetate oflead.
—the Liquor Plumbi  Subacetatis dilutus, (q. v.)
   PR1APE1A, Nicotiana  rustica.
   PRIAPIS'COS.  Same etymon as the next.
Name of a piece  of wood, which forms part of
the scamnum Hippocraticum.   Paulus of iEgina
calls thus a tent of linen shaped like the penis.
   PRIAPIS'MUS,  Tentlgo, T. Penis, Priapism,
Horn-colic, (vulg.) Enta'sia Priapidmus, Rhopa-
lid mus, Satyriasis, (q. v.) from Ilqiunog,  Pria-
pus, ' the male organ.'  Constant and distress-
ing  erection, without any voluptuous  idea or
desire  for venery.  It is often symptomatic;
and  sometimes the immediate result of morbific
causes,—of the action of cantharides,  for ex-
ample.   The application  of cold liquids to the
penis, and the  internal use of opium  and cam-
phor are the  means usually had  recourse to for
its removal.
   PRIAPUS, Penis—p. Cervi, see Cervus—p.
Ceti, Leviathan penis.
   PRICKING. Sax. ppiccian, (D.) pricken, (F.)
Picotement.   A  variety of pain, compared to
that which  pointed bodies would occasion.
   PRIDE OF CHINA,  Melia  azedarach—p.
of India, Melia azedarach.
   PRIMiE  VI^E.  The first passages.  The
stomach and intestinal canal:—the lacteals be-
ing the secun'da via,  or second passages.
   Prim*: Vije, Ways, digestive.
   PRIMEVERE, Primula veris.
   PRIMIP'ARA, from primus,  'first,' and pa-
rcre, ' to bring forth.'  A name given to females,
who bring forth for the first time.
   PRIMI-STERNAL,  Primi-sterna'lis, from
primus,  ' the first, and sternum,  ' the sternum.'
M. Beclard has called os primi-sternal, or clavi-
sternal, the first bony portion of the sternum.
   PRIM F'TLE.  The first waters, or the waters
discharged before the extrusion ofthe foetus.
   PRIMROSE, EVENING, CEnothera biennis.
   PRIM'ULA  VERIS, from prim'ulus,  'the
beginning;'  so called, because it flowers in the
beginning of the spring.   Verbadculum,  Paral-
ysis; the Cowslip, Paigil, or Peagle, (F.)  Prime-
vire.  Family, Primulaceae.  Sex.  Syst.  Pen-
tandria Monogynia.  The flowers  have been
considered to be  mildly tonic, antispasmodic,
and anodyne.
   Primula Vulga'ris.  The leaves and roots
of this plant have been used as sternutatories.
   PRINCEPS, Rectum.
  PRINCIPE  CR YSTALLIZABLE DE DE-
ROSNE, Narcotine.
  PRINCIPES IMM&DIATS, Principles im-
mediate.
  PRINCIPIUM,  Arche,  Element—p.  Acidi-
ficans. Oxygen—p. Adstringens,  Tannin—p.
73                 PRIOR
Hydrogeneticum,  Hydrogen—p.  Hydroticum,
Hydrogen—p. Oxygenans, Oxygen—p. Scyto-
dephicum, Tannin.
  PRINCIPLE,  COL'OURING,  OF  THE
BLOOD. A name, given  to  the  immediate
principle in animals, to which the blood owes
its red colour.  It  is solid, inodorous,  and in-
sipid.  When recently separated from blood, it
has  a purple-red  colour.   When  distilled, it
furnishes, amongst other products, a purple oil.
It is insoluble in water; but, if diluted with that
liquid, acquires a vinous red hue.  It commu-
nicates a red colour to the albumen  of the
blood, and affords, on  analysis, iron, to which
the colour is  perhaps owing.—See Ha?matine.
  PRIN'CIPLES,  IMMEDIATE,  (F.)  Prin-
cipcs immidiats, Matiriaux immidiats.  A name
given  to a considerable number of  substances,
composed at least of three elements, and which
are obtained from animals and vegetables, with-
out alteration, by simple processes, and, in some
measure, immediately.
  Immediate Principles of Animals, Proxi-
mate principles, Organic Elements,  Compounds
of Organization.   These are divided into acid
principles,  fatty  principles,  and   principles
which are neither  fat nor acid.   The first in-
clude the uric, rosacic,purpuric, allantoic, caseic,
butyric, &c.  The fatty  principles are:—stearine,
elaine, cholesterine, &c; and the last division
includes the most  important  compounds of or-
ganization:—-fibrine, gelatine, albumen,  urea,
picromel, osm,azome, &c.
  Principles, Proximate, Pr. immediate.
  PRINOS, P. vcrticilldtus,  Black  Alder, Vir-
ginia Winter  Berry, (F.) Apalachine a  feuilles
de Prunicr.   Nat.  Ord. Rhamni.   Sex. Syst.
Hexandria Monogynia.  The bark of this com-
mon shrub of the United States is  astringent,
bitter and pungent.  The berries are, likewise,
bitter.  The bark has been used as a substitute
for  the cinchona,  in intermittents, and as a
tonic.
  PRION, Saw.
  PRIONO'DES,  from  nqtuv, 'a  saw,' and
ttdog,' shape.'   Serra'ted.  Applied  to the su-
tures of the head.
  PRIOR ANNULA'RIS, Interos'seus  quartus
of Winslow.  An internal interosseous muscle,
which arises from the outside of the  metacarpal
bone ofthe ring finger, and is inserted into the
outside of the tendon on the  back of the  ring
finger.  Its use is to draw the ring  finger out-
wards.
  Prior In'dicis,  Exten'sor tedtii  interno'dii
indicis;  Sous-mitacarpo-lateri-phalangicn.  It
arises from the outer or radial side of the meta-
carpal bone of the fore finger, and  is inserted
into the outside of the  tendon on the back of
the fore  finger.  Action:—to draw  the finger
outwards, towards the thumb.
  Prior  vel  Abductor Indicis  Pedis.  An
external, interosseous muscle ofthe foot, which
arises from the contiguous sides ofthe metatar-
sal bones of the great and fore toes, and is in-
serted  into the inside  of the root of the first
bone of the fore toe. Action:—to  pull the fore
toe inwards.
  Prior Medii, Pr. Medii digiti.
  Prior  Medii Dig"iti, Prior Medii,  Second
interodscous of  Douglas.  An external, inter- 
PRISIS
574
PRODUCTION
osseous muscle of the hand, which arises from
the  corresponding  sides  of the metacarpal
bones  of tlie fore and  middle fingers,  and is
inserted into the outside of the tendon  on  the
back  of the middle finger.  Action :—to draw
the middle finger outwards.
  Prior vel Abductor Medii Digiti  Pedis.
An internal, interosseous muscle  of the foot,
which arises from the inside of the metatarsal
bone of the middle toe, and is  inserted into the
inside of the root of the first bone of the mid-
dle toe.  Use :—to pull the middle toe inwards,
or towards the inner side ofthe foot.
  Prior vel Adductor Min'imi Digiti.   An
internal, interrosseous muscle of the foot, which
originates  from the inside  of the metatarsal
bone of the little toe ; and is  inserted into the
inside of the root of the first bone of the little
toe.   Action :—to pull the little toe inwards.
  Prior vel Adductor Tertii Digiti  Pedis.
An internal interosseous muscle  ofthe foot,
which arises from the inner and under  part of
the metatarsal  bone of the  third of the small
toes, and is inserted into the inside of the root
ofthe first bone of the  third ofthe small toes.
Action:—to pull the third  ofthe small  toes
inwards.
  PRISIS, Stridor dentium.
  PRISMOS, Stridor dentium.
  PRISMA, Scobs.
  PRIVATE PARTS, Genital organs.
  PRIVITIES, Genital organs.
  PRIVY  MEMBERS,  Genital  organs—p.
Parts, Genital organ's.
  PRO, 7ro*o,  ' before.'   A  common prefix to
words ; as in Procatarctic, Prostate, &c.
  PROBANG,  Dctruso'rium  ex  bale'na.   A
long, slender rod of whalebone, with a piece of
sponge at its extremity,  intended to push down
extraneous bodies, arrested in  the oesophagus,
into  the  stomach.   A  similar instrument is
called by  J. L.  Petit, Repoussoir d'aritcs.
  PROCARDIUM, Scrobiculus cordis.
  PROCERUS NASI.  Pyramidalis nasi.
  PROCES CILIAIRES, Ciliary processes.
  PROCESS,  Apophysis—p. Cuneiform,  Ba-
siliary  process—p_.  Vertical superior longitu-
dinal, Falx cerebri.
  PROCES'SUS.  A process; from proce'do,
'I  go before.'   Projectu'ra.   An apophysis or
eminence  of a  bone, (see Apophysis.)  Also,
any part, which seems prolonged beyond other
organs with which it is in  connexion; as the
Ciliary processes.
   Processus Anconeus, Olecranon—p. Annu-
laris, Pons varolii—p. Caudatus, Lobulus cau-
datus—p. cerebri lateralis, Cornu ammonis—p.
Cochleariformis, see Tympanum—p. Cuneifor-
mis ossis  occipitis, Basilary process—p. Falci-
formis cerebelli, Falx cerebelli—p. Falciformis
dura? matris, Falx cerebri—p. Laterales uteri,
Tuba? Fallopiana?—p. Mamillares, Papilla? ofthe
kidney,Olfactory nerves—p.Orbicularis cerebri,
Infundibulum of the brain—p. Papillares, Ol-
factory nerves—p. Rachidianus,  Medulla  spi-
nalis—p. ad Testes, see Valvula Vieussenii—p.
Transversus durae  matris, Tentorium—p. Uvi-
fer, Uvula—p. Ventriculi, Duodenum.
   PROCHE1LA, Antelabia.
   PROCHEILIDION, Procheilon.
  PROCHEI'LON,  Prochcilidion, Proldbium.
The extreme projecting part of the lips.
  PROCHEUMA, Parenchyma.
  PROCIDENCE DE L CEIL,  Exophthalmia.
  PROCIDENTIA,  Prolapsus—p. Ani,  Proc-
tocele—p. Intestini recti,  Proctocele—p. Iridis,
Staphyloma ofthe Iris—p. Sedis, Proctocele—
p. Uteri, Prolapsus uteri.
  PROCNEME, Tibia.
  PROCON'DYLOS,  TiqoxovSvXog,  from nqo,
' before,'  and novSvXog, ' a  knot.'  The first joint
ofthe fingers ; the second being called xovdvXog;
and the third fttraxovdvXog.
  PROCTAL'GIA,  Proc'tica simplex, Proc'ta-
gra, from nqorxrog,' the anus,' and aXyog,' pain.'
Pain in the anus.   Generally symptomatic of
disease, as of hemorrhoids, scirrhus,  &c.
  Proctalgia, Clunesia—p. Ha?morrhoidalis,
Ha?morrhois.
  PROCTATRE'SIA,  from  nqwxrog,  'the
anus,' and arqrtata, ' imperforation.'   Imperfo-
rate state of the anus.
  PROC'TICA.   Pain or derangement  about
the  anus,  without primary inflammation.  A
genus in  the class Caliaca,  order Enterica, of
Good.
  Proctica  Exania, Proctocele—p. Marisca,
Ha?morrhois—p. Simplex, Proctalgia—p. Tenes-
mus, Tenesmus.
  PROCTI'TIS,  Clyndsia,  Cysso'tis,  from
nqorxrog,' the anus.'  Inflammation of the anus.
  PROCTOCE'LE,  from  nqwnrog, '  the anus,'
and xr\).r},' hernia.'  Prolap'sus Ani, Proctoptd-
sis, Procto'sis, Archeopto'ma, Archopto'sis, Exd-
nia, Hamor'rhois procddens,  Hamodrhois  ab
exania, Procidentia  Ani,  P. intestini recti, P.
sedis, Ecto'pia Ani,  Sedes  procid'ua, Falling
down of  the  Fundament,  Coming down of the
Body, (F.) Chute du rectum, C.  du fondement,
Renversement du Rectum.   Inversion and pro-
lapse of the mucous coat of the rectum, from
relaxation  of the sphincter, with more or  less
swelling.  In the  treatment, the application of
cold water and astringent lotions must be re-
commended: and, if other  means fail, one of
the radii  of  skin, which converge at the anus,
may be snipped off.   On cicatrizing, the verge
of  the anus will be contracted, and the cure
probably complete.  In the way of  palliation,
the  parts may be retained  by  an appropriate
bandao-e.
  PROCTOCYSTOTOMIA.  See Lithotomy.
  PROCTOPTOSIS, Proctocele.
  PROCTORRHAGIA, Ha?morrhoidal flux.
  PROCTOR'RH'CEA, from  nqtanrog,  ' the
anus,'  and  qtw,  ' I  flow.'   A  discharge  of
blood or slime  from  the anus.
  PROCTOS,  Anus.
  PROCTOSIS, Proctocele.
  PROD'ROMUS,  from  nqo,  'before,'  and
dqouog, 'course.'   The period immediately pre-
ceding an attack of  disease; and in which the
precursory signs occur.
  PRODUCT, fromproddco, 'I produce,' (F.)
Produit.  The result, sought to be attained by
any pharmaceutical  operation.
  a PRODUCTIO, Prolapsus—p. Uvuke a pitui-
ta. Staphvlcedema.
  PRODUCTION,  Produdtio;  same  etymon.
This word  is used,  especially by the French
synonymously with  prolongation.  The mesen- 
PRODUIT
575
PROLIFIC
tery is, in this sense, a production of the peri-
toneum.
  PRODUIT, Product.
  PROEM'INENT,  Proem'inens, from pro,
' forwards,' and  emindre, ' to project.'  Some
anatomists call  the 7th  cervical vertebra, the
proeminent vertebra, on  account of the length
of its spinous  process, which passes the level of
those of the neighbouring vertebra?.
   PRCEO'TIA,  Proiotes, nqortortig, or nqotorr,g,
'Precocity,' Pracox matu'ritas, Breedcious ma-
turity.  Premature development of sexual or-
ganization or  power.—Good.
   PROFLU'VIUM,  Discharge (q. v.) Fluxus,
Polyrrhoda, Flux (q. v.) from pro'fluo, ' I run
down.'   A term, under which some Nosologists
have comprised  all morbid discharges or fluxes:
—others,  increased  excretions,  attended   by
fever.
   Profluvium  Genitale Muliebre, Menses—
p. Muliebre, Leucorrhoea, Menses—p. Seminis,
Pollution—p. Ventris, Diarrhcea.
   PROFUN'DUS,  Altus.  A name  given to
 different parts,  which are seated  profoundly as
 regards others.
   1.  Arteria  Profunda Fem'oris,  A. vasta
 postc'rior seu musculdris femoris, Artere grande
 musculaire de la cuisse, (Ch.)  This large branch
 arises commonly from the posterior part  of the
 crural, between the pubis and lesser trochanter.
 It descends deeply, situate before the adductors;
 passes  through the  third adductor above the
 opening in it for the trunk ofthe femoral;  and
 terminates in the short portion  of the biceps.
 The muscularis profunda gives off, 1. The ex-
 ternal  circumflex: 2. The  internal circumflex .-
 and, 3. The  three perforantes.
    2. The  Arteria Profunda  Penis.  Chaus-
 sier has given  this name to the cav'ernous ad-
 tery, which arises from the artery ofthe penis,
 furnished by the internal pudic.
    Profunda Humeri, P. superior, Arte'ria spi-
 ralis, (F.) Artere humerale profonde,  A. collati-
 rale ixtcrue, Grand musculaire du bras, (Ch.)
 Its origin is variable.  When it arises from the
 brachial artery, itis given off opposite the groove
 of the humerus destined for the radial nerve,
 and descends backwards between the  three por-
 tions of the triceps, accompanied by the nerve ;
 giving branches to  that muscle and to the hu-
 merus.  When it reaches  the  posterior part ot
 the  bone, it divides  into two branches, which
 are  distributed to the triceps, supinator longus,
  &c.
    The Profunda Inferior vel Minor is often
 a branch  of  the  last; but, commonly, is given
 off from  the brachial, near the middle of the
 arm.  It gives off" branches to the muscles, &c.
 about  the inner side of the os humeri.  It is,
 also, called  large communicating ulnar or pro-
 fundo-ulnar.
    Profunda Superior.  Profunda humeri.
    Certain muscles  are distinguished  by  the
  names profound or deep-seated and superficial.
  Thus  we speak ofthe superficial and deep-seated
  muscles of the neck, &c.; the Flexor prof undus
 perforans, &c.
    PROFUSIO SANGUINIS,  Ha?morrhagia—
  p. Subcutanea, Purpura simplex.
    PROGLOS'SIS,   from  npo, ' before,'  and
yXwaaa,' the tongue.'   The extremity or tip of
the tongue.
  P R O G N O' S I S, Prorrhe'sis, Pracogni'tio,
Pradidtio,(F.) Prognostic, Pronostic, from nqo,
' before,' and yivooxto,  ' I know.'  The judgment
formed by the physician regarding the future
progress and termination of any disease.
  A General Prognosis is the opinion formed
of a disease in the abstract.  Thus, we say, the
General prognosis of  Cynanche tonsillaris is fa-
vourable ;—of Phthisis pulmonalis, unfavour-
ble, &c.
   A Particular  Progno'sis is the opinion
formed of any particular case of a disease.  The
particular prognosis of one case of typhus, for
example,  may be  favourable, whilst that of
another may be unfavourable.
   Prognosis ex Lingua, Glossomantia.
   PROGNOSTIC, Prognosis.
   PROJECTURA, Process.
   PROLABIUM, P.rocheiion.
   PROLAP'SUS,from pro'labor,'l slip down.'
 Prodded tia,  Delap'sio, Propto'ma, Propto'sis,
 Produc'tio, Propeden'tia, Prominentia, Ptosis,
 Casus, (F.) Chute;  a protru'sion;  a falling
 down.  A genus of diseases in the class Locales
 and order Ectopia of Cullen, distinguished by
 the falling down of a part through the orifice,
 with which it is naturally connected.
   Prolapsus Ani, Proctocele—p. Iridis, Ptosis
 iridis—p. Oesophagi, Pharyngocele—p. Palpe-
 bra?, Blepharoptosis—p. Pharyngis, Pharyngo-
 cele.
    Prolapsus  Uteri, Exome'tra,  Metropto'sis,
 Falling down of the womb,  ASdoptosis  uteri,
 Hysteropto'sis,  Hysteroce'le nuda,  Prociden'tia
 uteri, (F.) Abaissement de la matrice, Chutedela
 matrice,  Descente de  la matrice, Precipitation de
 la matrice.  Some use the term ' Procidentia
 Uteri' for a minor degree; some for a greater
 degree of the  affection than  prolapsus;—Re-
 laxatio uteri expressing the slightest stage of
 all.  A  falling down  of the uterus,  owing to
 relaxation of the parts about the utero-vaginal
 region.   In the treatment, the  horizontal pos-
 ture must be  insisted upon ; the injection of
 astringent substances per vaginam be advised;
 and  if the affection be not remedial by these
 means, a pessary must be employed as a pallia-
 tive ;  or, the operation of Episioraphy (q. v.)
 may be performed.
    Prolapsus Uteri, Hysteroptosis—p. Uvulae,
 Staphyloedema.
    Prolapsus Vagi'n*:, Hysteropto'sis Vagina
 Prolapsus, JEdoptosis Vagina, Coleopto'sis, Col-
 popto'sis, Elytropto'sis—Protrusion ofthe upper
 part of the vagina into the lower.  This, like
 the descent of the  uterus,  may be relaxation,
 procidentia, prolapsus, or complete inversion.
    Prolapsus Vesic*:, Exocyste.
    PROLECTA'TIO.  Action of separating the
 finer  parts of a body from the grosser.
    PROLEPTICUS, Anticipating.
    PROLICIDE, Prolicid'ium; from proles,' off-
 spring,'  and cadere,  ' to kill.'   Destruction of
 offspring.  A term, which includes foeticide as
 well as Infanticide.  Prolicide.—Gordon Smith.
    PROLIFIC, Prolificus; from proles,  'off-
 spring,'  and facio, ' I make.'   That which has
 the  faculty  of engendering; applied to man,
  animals, and their sperm  or seed; as well as to 
PROLIGEROUS            576              PROSTATALGIA
remedies, which, by strengthening the genital
organs, increase the secretion of sperm.
  PROLIG'EROUS, Proligerus, from proles,
' offspring,' and gero, ' I carry.'  That which is
connected with carrying the offspring.
  The Proligerous Disc, or  Layer, Discus
prolig"erus, Discus vitelllnus, Stratum prolig"-
erum.  A granular layer, situate  generally to-
wards the most prominent  part of the ovarian
vesicle, on  the centre of which the true ovum
or ovule exists.—Von Baer.
  PROLONGEMENT RACHIDIEN,
Medulla  spinalis—p. Sous-occipital,  Basilary
process.
  PROMALACTE'RIUM, from nqo,  ' before,'
and paXaaaor, 'I soften.'   The room, in the an-
cient gymnasium in which the body  was sof-
tened and anointed.  One of  the operations  in
bathing.
  PROMANOS.  See Digitos.
  PROMANUS, Pollex.
  PROMETOPIDIA, Frontal bandages.
  PROMETO'PIS, Promctopid'ion, from nqo,
' before,'  and  uertunov,  ' the  forehead.'    The
skin ofthe forehead.
  PROMINENTIA, Prolapsus, Protuberance.
  PROMONTOR1UM FACIEI, Nasus.
  PROM'ONTORY, Promonto'rium seu Tuber
seu Tuberositas Tym'pani.  A small projection
at the  inner paries of the cavity of  the tym-
panum, which corresponds to the external scala
of the cochlea, and especially to the outer side
of the  vestibule.
  PRONATEUR CARRE, Pronator radii qua-
dratus—p. Grand ou rond, Pronator radii teres
—p. Petit, Pronator radii quadratus.
  PRONA'TION, Prondtio, from pronus, ' in-
clined  forwards.'  Anatomists understand, by
pronation, the motion by which the inferior ex-
tremity of the radius passes before the  ulna,
and thus causes the  hand to  execute  a kind of
rotation from without inwards.
  PRONA'TOR.  That which produces the
motion of pronation.  This name has been given
to two ofthe muscles ofthe forearm.
  Pronator Obliquus, P. radii teres—p. Qua-
dratus, P. radii quadratus.
  Pronator Radii Quadra'tus, P. quadratus,
 Quadratus  radii, P. quadratus seu transversus
(Winslow,)  Pronator radii brevis seu quadratus
(Cowper,)   Cubito-radial, (Ch.)  (F.)  Petit ou
carri pronateur.  This muscle  is  situate at the
anterior, inferior, and profound part ofthe fore-
arm.   It is flat and square, and  is  attached,
within, to the inferior quarter of the anterior
surface of the ulna; and, without, to the in-
ferior  quarter of the anterior  surface of the
radius.  It produces the motion of pronation.
  Pronator Radii Teres, P. teres sive obli'-
quus  (Winslow,) Epitrochlo-radial  (Ch.,) (F.)
 Grand ou rond pronateur.  A muscle  seated at
the upper and anterior part of the forearm.  It
is long, flat, and larger  above  than below.  It
is attached, above, to the inner tuberosity ofthe
humerus and to the coronoid process  of the
 ulna.  From  thence it  passes obliquely down-
 wards and  outwards, and terminates at the mid-
 dle of the outer surface of the radius.  It causes
 the radius to turn  on the ulna, to produce the
 motion of pronation.  It can, also, bend  the
 forearm  on  the arm and vice versa.
  Pronator Teres, P. radii teres.
  PRONERVATIO, Aponeurosis, Tendon.
  PRONOSTIC, Prognosis.
  PROPEDENTIA, Prolapsus.
  PROPERTIES, VITAL.  Those which de-
pend upon organization, such as sensibility and
contractility.
  Properties, Physical,  of  the Tissues.
These are flexibility, extensibility and elasticity,
racornissement and imbibition.
  PROPHYLACTIC,  Prophylac'ticus,   Dia-
phyladtic, Diasos'tic, Synteret'icus, from 7rqo and
tpvX.aoaor, ' T defend.'  A preservative.
  PROPHYLAXTS,  Prophylace,  Prophylad-
tice.  Same etymon.  Praservdtio.   Preserva-
tive or preventive treatment.
  PROP'OLIS,  nqonoXig,  from irqo, ' before,'
and noXig, 'city;' literally, ' that which  is be-
fore the  city.'   Ceranthdmus, Commo'sis, Bee-
bread.  A red, resinous matter, with which bees
cover the bottom of the hive.  Its fume has been
esteemed antiasthmatic.
  PROP'OMA,  from nqo,  'beforehand  noua;
' a drink.'  Ancient name of a  medicine, com-
posed of seven parts of honey and four of wine.
It was drunk before a meal.—Paulus of iEgina.
  PROPOS1TUM, Intention.
  PROPOTIS'MOS.  Same etymon.  Prapd-
tio.  An  ancient name for medicines, which
were given to patients, before  purging them,
and, in some sort, to prepare them.
  PROPRIUS  AURIS EXTERNA,  Retra-
hens auris.
  PROPTOMA, Prolapsus.
  Prop to'ma  Aobicou'edm,  Paras-
thdsis audltus fiacca,  Flap Ear.  Lobe of the
ear broad, loose,  and  pendent, from birth.—
Good.
  PROPTOS1S,  Prolapsus—p. Palpebra?, Ble-
pharoptosis.
  PRORA, Occiput.
  PRORRHES1S, Prognosis.
  PROS, 9rooc.  In composition, this prefix ge-
nerally  signifies  'in addition  to,'  'over and
above,' ' besides.'
  PROSARTHROSIS,  Diarthrosis.
  PROSBOLE, Impression.
  PROSCHYSIS, Affusion.
  PROSCOLLESIS,  Adherence,   Agglutina-
tion.
  PROSECTEUR, Dissector.
  PROSLEPSIS, Prehension.
  PROSODOS, Aditus.
  PROSOPALGIA, Neuralgia facial.
  PROSOPOMANTIA, Physiognomy.
  PROSOPON, Face.
  PROSOPOSIS, Physiognomy.
  PROSPHORA, Prehension.
  PROS'PHYSIS, 'adhesion, adherence, con-
nexion,'  (q. v.^) from nqog, and qruw, ' I grow.'
In a more limited sense, this word means mor-
bid adhesion  of the  eyelids,  either between
themselves, or with the globe of the eye  An-
kyloblepharon, (q. v.)
  PROS'TASIS, nqooraoig,  'superiority, pre-
ponderance,' same etymon as Prostate.   A pre-
dominance  or abundance  of excrementitious
humour.—Hippocr.
  PROSTATALGIA, from nqooraru, 'the pros-
tate,'and aXyog,' pain.'  Pain in the prostate. 
PROSTATE
577
PRUNUS
   PROSTATE, nqoatara, from Trgo, 'before,'
 and  tottjm,  '1 stand.'—Prodtata glandula,
 Prod lata, P. glandulo'sa, Paradta.la, P. gland'-
 uke, Prodtata adenoi'des, Testes mino'res, Corpus
 glanduldsum, C. adeniformB, C. glandiformB, C.
 glando'sum, C. adenoi'des; the Prostate  gland,
 Assisten'tes glandula, Addtites glandulosi.  A
 glandular, cordiform body, of the size of a chest-
 nut, situate before the neck of the bladder, be-
 hind the symphysis pubis, and surrounding the
 first portion of the urethra.  Its excretory out-
 lets, to the number of 10 or 12, open into the
 part of the urethra that  traverses it, and  pour
 into  it a whitish, viscid  humour,  intended to
 lubricate  the interior of the  urethra, and  to
 serve as a vehicle  for the sperm  in  its ejacu-
 lation.
   PROSTATES  INFMIEURES,  Cowper's
 glands—p. Petites, Cowper's glands.
   PROSTATIC, Prostat'icus.   That which re-
 lates to the prostate.  Winslow has named—
 Superior  Prostatic Muscles—ligaments  which
 pass from the pubis to the lateral  parts of the
 prostate.   He,  also,  calls—Inferior Prostatic
 Muscles—the  fleshy fibres, which,  from the
 lateral parts of the ure,thra. near its membranous
 portion, pass to be inserted into the pubis.
   The Prostatic Portion of the  Urethra is
 the part of the canal of the urethra included by
 the prostate.  It is about 15 lines long.
   The Prostatic  Bisector is an instrument
 employed by Dr. Stevens, of New York, in the
 bilateral  operation of  lithotomy.  In  form it
 resembles a large olive,  with a  beak at the
 extremity,  with  cutting  edges at the sides,
 parallel to its longest axis, and with a straight
 handle.
   PROSTATICUS SUPERIOR,  Compressor
 prostata?.
   PROSTATON'CUS,  from  nqoarara,  'the
 prostate,' and oyxog, 'atumour.'   Swelling of
 the prostate.
   PROSTHESIS, Prothesis.
   PROSTHETA, Subdita.
   PROSTRA'TION, Prostrdtio vi'rium,  (F.)
 Prostration des forces.   Great depression  of
 strength.   Almost total loss of power over the
 muscles of locomotion.
   PROTH'ESIS, Pros'thesis,  Adjundtio,  Ad-
jedtio, Apposl'tio, ' addition, application;'  from
 nqog,' in addition to,' and ti^j;ui, ' I put.'  That
 part of surgery, whose  object is to add, to the
 human body some artificial part, in place of one
that may  be wanting, as a wooden  leg, an  arti-
 ficial eye, &c.
   PROTMESIS, Umbilicus.
   Protmesis, Kidney.
   PROTOGALA, Colostrum.
   PROTOIATROS, Archiater.
   PROTOMEDICUS, Archiater.
   PROTOMUS, Disseetor.
   PROTOPATHIA, Idiopathia.
   PROTOSPOROS, Os uteri.
   PROTRUSION, Prolapsus.
   PROTU'BERANCE,  Frotuberan'tia,  Extu-
bera'tio; Prominentia, Excrescen'tia, Extuberan'-
tia, from pro,' before,' and tuber, ' a projection.'
(F.) Bosse.  A name  given to rough, unequal
protuberances, seen at  the surface of  certain
organs;  the  parietal protuberances, occipital
protuberances, annular protuberances, &c.
        73
   Protuberance,  Cerebral, Medulla  oblon-
 gata, Pons varolii—p. Cornu ammonis.
   PROTUBERANTIA, Eminence—p.  Annu-
 laris Willisii, Pons varolii—p. Cylindrica, Cornu
 ammonis.
 ^ PROULIMATE'SIS.  A word employed by
 Forestus, for hernia ofthe stomach.
   PROUNE, Prunus domestica.
   PROVERBS, MEDICAL.  A proverbial ex-
 pression frequently contains sound sense in its
 directions.  In medicine, the  greatest collection
 is in the Regimen of Health of the school  of Sa-
 lernum, composed in the 11th century, by John
 of Milan.   Yet,  although good sense is often
 inculcated, we often meet with the reverse.
   Most of the proverbs are hygienic.  The fol-
 lowing are a few.
 1. Qu'apre's la soupe un coup d''excellent vin
   Tire un ecu de la poche du medecin.
 2. Surge quintet, prande nonet, cmna  quinta, dormi nonH,nec
      est morti vita prona.
 3. Nunquam recte corpus exercerisme animo,neque animum
      sine corpore posse.
 4. Vtandc bicn machee est d demi digeree.
 5. Optimum condimentum fames.
   Appetite is the best, sauce.
 6. Plures occidit gula quam gladius.
 7. Early to bed and early to rise,
   Makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.
 8. One man's meat's another man's poison.
 9. An ounce of prevention is better than a pound of cure.
   PROVOCATORIUS, Intercalary.
   PRUNA, Anthrax.
   PRUNE, Prunum.
   PRUNELLA,  Cynanche, Pupil.
   Prunel'la,  P. vulga'ris,  Consol'ida minor,
 Sym'phitum minus, Self-heal, Bugle,  Brunel'la,
 (F.) Brunelle. Family, Labiate. Sex. Syst.  Didy-
 namia Gymnospermia.  This plant  has been
 recommended, as an astringent, in hemorrhages
 and fluxes; and,  also, in gargles against aphthae
 and inflammation of the fauces.
   PRUNELLIER,  Prunus spinosa.
   PRUNELLOE, Prunum brignolense.
   PRUNIER,  Prunus  domestica—p. Sauvage,
 Prunus spinosa.
   PRUNUM.  A Plum, a Prune.  Three sorts
 of plums have usually been  ranked amongst
 the  articles of the materia medica. 1. The
 Prunum Brignolen'sB;  the Brignole plum or
 Prunel'loe; from  Brignole in Provence. Itis of
 a reddish-yellow  colour; and has a very  grate-
 ful, sweet, subacid taste. 2. The Prunum Gal-
 licurn, the French Prune;  and 3. The Prunum
 Dumasce'num or Damson, Brab'ylon.  All these
 possess the same general qualities as the other
 summer fruits.   They  are  emollient  and laxa-
 tive.
   Prunum  Stelt.atum, Averrhoa carambola.
   PRUNUS ARMENIACA. The Apricot,
Apricock, Bericocce, (iiqtxoxxv,  Pracocia, (F.)
Abricot.  Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst.  leosandria
Monogynia.
  The Apricot, when ripe, is easily  digested,
and considered as a great delicacy.
  Prunus  A'vium—The  Black Cherry  Tree,
 Cedasus Avium.  (F.)  Merisier. The fruit is
eaten; and  a  gum  exudes from the tree;  the
properties of which are  similar to those of gum
Arabic.
  Prunus  Cer'asus.   The Red Cherry  Tree, 
PRURIGO                578        PSID1UM  POMIFERUM
(F.)  Cirisier.   The fruit  Cerasurn, Cera'sion,
has a pleasant, acidulous, sweet flavour.  It is
wholesome.
  Prunus Domes'tica.  The Plum or Damson
tree,Coccyme'lea,Proune, (F.) Prunier ordinaire.
The damson, when perfectlyripe,affords a whole-
some fruit for pies, tarts, &c.  It is gently laxa-
tive.  See Prunum.
  Prunus Invi"tia.  The Bullace Plum tree. The
fruit of this tree is used like the damson.
  Prunus Lauro-Cer'asus, Poison Lauiel,
Cherry Laurel,  Common Laurel, Lauro-cerasus,
Cer'asus Lauro-cedasus, (F.) Laurier-cirise,  L.
amandier.  The leaves  have a  bitter, styptic
taste, with the  flavour of bitter almonds.  The
flowers have a similar flavour. The powdered
leaves, applied to the nostrils, excite sneezing.
The  flavour of the leaves has given occasion to
their being employed in tarts, custards, &c; but
in large quantities  they are poisonous.  The
poisonous principle is the Prussic  acid;  The dis-
tilled water, called  Laurel-water, is poisonous.
(See Poisons, Table of.)
  Prunus Padus, Padus, Cedasus Padus, Ced-
asns racemdsus sylvestris, Wild cluster, or Bird
Cherry Tree, (F.) Cirisier a grappes, Bois puant.
The  bark of the tree  has a fragrant smell, and
a bitter,  subastringent taste, somewhat similar
to that of bitter almonds.   It has been recom-
mended  in  intermittents, &c. in  the  form  of
decoction.  The berries have been used in dy-
sentery.
  Prunus Sebestina, Sebestina—p. Sylvestris,
P. spinosa.
  Prunus  Spino'sa.  The Sloe  Tree, P. syl-
vestris, Agriococcime'lea,  Agru'na, Agrune'la,
(F.)  Prunellier, Prunier sauvage.  The fruit—
the  sloe—is sometimes employed in  gargles,
and  was formerly much used in hemorrhage,
owing to its astringent properties.  The Aca'cia
nostras, A.  German'ica, Succus acacia nostratis,
S. German'ica inspissa'tus, is obtained from this.
  Prunus Virginiana,  Wild Cherry Tree, (F.)
Cirisier de Virginie.  The bark of this  tree has
been found useful in intermittents.  The leaves
are poisonous to certain animals, and the ber-
ries  intoxicate  diff'erent kinds of birds.  The
Indians use the bark in the cure  of syphilis.  It
is bitter and  astringent,  and possesses  some
aromatic  warmth,  and, likewise,  a  narcotic
quality.  It is stimulant and tonic.  The leaves
contain Prussic acid.  The distilled oil of the
bark is very nearly identical with that of the
bitter almonds. A strong decoction ofthe bark
is anthelmintic.
  PRURI'GO,  Pruritus, from prurio,  ' I itch.'
This word is   often used  synonymously with
itching, (q. v.)
  Willan and Bateman use the term for a genus
of cutaneous diseases, the characteristic symp-
toms of which are a severe itching, accom-
panied by an eruption of papula? of nearly the
same colour as  the adjoining cuticle. It affects
the whole surface of the  skin, under three va-
rieties  of form,—the P. mitis, P.formlcans,  P.
senilis, &c. as  well as some  parts of the body
as the  P. pod'icis, P. puden'di mulie'bris.
  PRURIT, Itching.
  PRURITUS, Gargale, Itching, Prurigo.
  PRUSSIAN  BLUE,  Ferrum  Zoolicum,  F.
Borudsicum,F. Cyanogena'tum, F. oxydula'tum
hydrocyan'icum, Ferri Fcrrocy'anas, Borus'sias
Ferri,  Caruleum  Borudsicum, C. BerolincrlsS,
Prussias Ferri, Hydrocy'anas Ferri] Cyanurd-
tum  Ferri,  Trito-hydroferrocy'anate  of iron.
This salt is chiefly used for  the  preparation of
the hydrocyanic acid and the  cyanide of mer-
cury.  It has been advised in the treatment of
intermittents, and in epilepsy and scrophulosis.
Externally, it has been applied to ill-conditioned
ulcers.  (3J to §j  of Cerate.)  Dose, four to six
grains.
  PSALIS, Fornix, Scissors.
  PSALTERIUM, Lyra.
  PSAMMIS'MOS, fromxpappo:,' sand.'  The
application of sand to any part of the body for
the cure of disease.—Paulus.
  PSAMMODES, Sabulous.
  PSELLIS'MUS, rptXXiapog, from ipeXXttu, 'I
stutter.'  Imperfect or  depraved state  of  the
articulation.  A genus in the class Pneumatica;
order, Phonica, of Good.
  PSELLOTES,  Balbuties.
  PSEUDAC'OE,  Pseudacoi'a,  from  xj.'avSrjg,
'false,'  and  axor1} 'audition.'  Pseudacu'sis.
False hearing.
  PSEUDACORUS, Iris pseudacorus.
  PSEUDjESTHE'SIA, from iptvdtjg, 'false,'
and  aio&avouui, 'I feel.'  Parap'sis illuso'ria.
Depraved feeling.  Imaginary sense  of touch
or general  feeling in organs that have no exis-
tence.   Common  to those who  have  suffered
amputation; and in hypochondriacs and the in-
sane.
  PSE U DARTH RO' SIS,  Pscudarticuldtio,
Pseudartidulus; from \piv8r]g, 'false,' and aq&qov,
'a joint.'   A false joint or articulation,  (q. v.)
  PSEUDARTICULATIO, Pseudarthrosis.
  PSEUDO, False—p. Asthma,  Dyspnoea.
  PSEUDOBLEP'SIA,  from ftuth,:,  'false,'
and  (iXtxpig, ' sight.'  Pseudopsia, Parop'sis il-
luso'ria, Suffu'sio, Phuntas'ma,  Pseudoblepsis,
False sight.  A generic name, used by Cullen
for perversion of  vision.  See Metamorphopsia.
  PSEUDO-CYESIS,   Pregnancy,   false—p.
Cyesis molaris, Mole.
  PSEUDO-LIEN, Pseudosplen.  Glands
situate  in  the neighbourhood of the spleen;
probably, lymphatic glands.
  PSEUDO-MEDIC US, Charlatan—p. Meninx,
Membrane, false—p. Metamorphosis  polyposa,
Polypus.
  PSEUDO-PHTHI'SIS. False  phthisis. Ema-
ciation, occasioned by other cause than organic
lesion ofthe  lungs.
  PSEUDO-PLEURITIS,  Pleurodynia — p.
Polypi, see Polypi—p. Opsia Pseudoblepsia—p.
Pyrethrum, Achillea ptarmica—p. Spleen, Pseu-
dolien.
  PSEUDOREX'IA, Pscudorex'is,from rpivSr1?,
'false,' and oqt^ig, ' appetite.'   False appetite.
  PSEUDO-SYPHILIS,  Syphilis pseudo-
syphilis.
  PSEUDYMEN, Membrane, false.
  PSIDTUM  POMIF'ERUM.  The  Apple
Guava.  This plant and the P. pyrif erum bear
fruits;  thoye of the former like apples; of the
latter like  pears.   The apple kind  has an acid
flavour, the other is sweet.  Of  the inner pulp
of either, the natives ofthe Indies make jellies;
and, of the outer rind, tarts, marmalades, &c.
They are somewhat astringent; this quality, 
PSILOSIS                579               PSYDRACIA
indeed, exists in every part  of the  tree  and
abundantly in the leaf buds, which  are occa-
sionally boiled with  barley and  liquorice as an
excellent  drink  in diarrhoea.  A simple decoc-
tion ofthe leaves is said to be useful in the itch
and most  cutaneous eruptions.
  PSILOSIS,  Depilation.
  PSILOTHRUM, Bryonia alba.
  Psilothrum,  Depilatory.
  PSIMMYTIION, Plumbi subcarbonas.
  PSO.E, ipoat,  Lumbi, (q. v.) ' the loins.' Alop'-
eces, Nephromdtra, Neuromdtres.  The  psoa?
muscles.
  Psoas  Magnus, P.  seu  lumbdris  inter'nus,
Pri-lombo-trochantin,   Pri-lombotrochantinien
(Ch.,) Femur rnoven'lium sextus.  A muscle,
seated on  the lateral parts ofthe lumbar portion
of the vertebral column; and passing down to
the superior and anterior part of the thigh.  It
is long; fusiform;  and attached, above, to the
body  and  transverse processes of the four first
lumbar vertebrae, and  last  dorsal.   Below, it
terminates, by a very  thick tendon,—common
to it and the iliacus muscle,—which is inserted
into  the  top  of the  lesser trochanter.   This
muscle bends the thigh  upon  the pelvis and
carries it  in rotation outwards.  It may, also,
bend  the  pelvis on the thigh, and the loins on
the pelvis.  It acts considerably in station and
progression.
  Psoas  Parvus, Pri-lombo-pubien,  (Ch.)   A
muscle, situate anterior to the last.   It is long,
thin,  flat, and narrow;  and  is attached, above,
to the body of the last dorsal  vertebra, and be-
low, to the linea ileo-pectinea,  by  means of a
slender tendon, which furnishes two expansions
—one to the  Iliac-aponeurosis, and  the other to
the pelvic.  This muscle bends the vertebral
column on  the  pelvis; and,  reciprocally, the
pelvis on  the vertebral column.
  PSOITIS.   Inflammation of  the psoas  mus-
cles and of the  parts situate before the lumbar
vertebra?; accompanied, from its  commence-
ment, by considerable  fever,  violent pains in
the part affected and in tlie thigh of the  same
side, which remains commonly half bent.  Psoi-
tis  may terminate  by  suppuration^  and  form
Lumbar Abscess, (q. v.)
  PSOLE, xptoX.y, ' the male  organ,' also, the
glans.
  PSOLON'CUS, from ipwXy,  and  oyxog, 'a
tumour.'  Swelling of the glans, or of the penis
generally.
  PSOPHOS, xpoqog,  'noise.'  A loud noise;
a hollow sound.
  PSORA,  xporqa,  Scabies, Ecpye'sis Scabies,
Phlysis Scabies, Itch,  (F.)  Gale,  Mal  Saint-
Main, Rogne.  A contagious eruption of very
minute pimples—pustular,  vesicular, papular,
intermixed  and  alternating,  itching intolera-
bly and terminating in scabs.  It seems to be
caused by an insect, of the  genus Acarus;—
the Adams or Sarcop'tes or Sarcop'tus Scabie'i,
Ac'arus Giro,  (F.) Ciron.  The itch  occupies,
particularly,  the spaces between the fingers,
the backs of  the hands, wrists, elbows, axillae,
groins, hams,  &c. and rarely affects the face.
  The best applications, for its cure,  are,—the
Unguentum  Sulphuris  or Ung.  Sulph. comp.,
night and morning; but the unpleasant smell
ofthe sulphur has given occasion to the use of
other means;—as the White Hellebore,  Potass
in deliquescence, Muriate of Ammonia, Sulphuric
Acid, &c.   The  repugnance of  the  smell of
sulphur ought  not, however, to be regarded ;
especially as, in the course of four or five days,
it will, in almost all  cases,  produce a perfect
cure.
  Psora  Leprosa,  Psoriasis—p.  Squamosa,
Psoriasis.
  PSORA'LEA GLANDULO'SA, Alvaquilla.
Family, Leguminosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia De-
candria.  A shrub, used in  Chili as  a  vulne-
rary.
  Psora'lea Pentaphyl'la, Contrayer'va  no-
va, Mex'ican Contrayedva.   The  root is little,
if at all, inferior to the Contrayerva in its me-
dical properties:  which, by  the by, are unim-
portant.
  PSORI'ASIS, Lepido'sis psoriasis, Impeti-
go, Sca'bies sie'ea, Psora leprdsa, P. squamo'sa,
Scaly Tetter, Dry  Scale, Dry Scall, (F.)  Dartre
squameuse licheno'ide, Gratelle, Gale miliaire, G.
canine ou seche.   A cutaneous affection, con-
sisting of patches of rough,  amorphous scales;
continuous  or of indeterminate outline : skin
often chappy.  Psoriasis occurs under a consi-
derable variety of forms.  The surface, under
the scales, is more tender and irritable than in
lepra, which psoriasis, in some  respects,  re-
sembles.  Dr.  Willan  has   given  names  to
eleven varieties of psoriasis :  the chief of which
are the Psoriasis gutta'ta, P. diffu'sa (one form
of which is  the Baker's Itch,) the P. gyrdta,
and  P. inveterdta.
  The treatment  of psoriasis  must be antiphlo-
gistic, with  the internal use of the fixed alka-
lies, sulphur, &c.   The irritable  kinds  do  bet-
ter without  any locaLapplication.
  The more local  and less  inflammatory  are
ameliorated  by emollient and soothing applica-
tions : or by slightly stimulating means, sea-
bathing, the Ung. hydrarg.  nitric oxyd., Ung.
oxydi zinci, &c.
  PSORICUS, ipwqixoc.  That which has the
nature of itch.  A medicine for curing the itch,
  PSOROPIITHALMIA, Ophthalmia tarsi.
  PSYCHAGOGTCA,  from   if'v/rj,   'life,'
'soul,'  and  ayo>, 'I  lead.'   Medicines  which
resuscitate,  when  life  seems extinct;  as in
syncope and apoplexy.
  PSYCHE, Anima.
  PSYCHOL'OGY, Psycholo'gia, from \pvXrh
'mind,' and  Xoyog, 'discourse.'  A treatise on
the intellectual and moral faculties.  Also, the
mind or intellectual and moral qualifications.
  PSYCHOS. Cold.
  PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA, Ipecacuanha.
  PSYCHOTROPHUM, Betonica officinalis.
  PSYCHROLU'SIA,  Psychrolu'tron,  from
xpvxqog, 'cold,' and Xovw, '1 wash.'  A cold
bath.
  PSYCHTICA, Refrigerants.
  PSYDRA'CIA, xlJuSqaxta, quasi, xpvxqa 'vSqa-
xia,' cold drops.'  The ancients used this term,
sometimes, for pimples; at others, for vesicles.
Willan and  Bateman define Psydracium to  be,
a  small  pustule, often  irregularly  circum-
scribed, producing but a slight elevation ofthe
cuticle, and  terminating in  a laminated scab.
Many of the psydracia usually appear together,
and become  confluent; and,  after the discharge 
PSYLLIUM
580
PTERYGOID
of pus, they pour out a thin, watery humour;
which frequently forms an irregular incrusta-
tion.   Frank limits  the term to a psoriform
eruption,  which differs from the  itch in not
originating from an insect, and which is not
contagious,—perhaps the lichen.  Authors have
differed regarding its acceptation.
  Psydracia Acne,  Acne.
  PSYLLIUM, Plantago psyllium.
  PTARMICA,  Achillea ptarmica—p.  Mon-
tana, Arnica montana.
  PTARMICUM, Errhine, Sternutatory.
  PTARMOS, Sneezing.
  PTELEA, Ulmus.
  PTERIGO-STAPHYLINUS  INTERNUS,
Levator  palati—p.   Syndesmo-staphili-pharyn-
gien, Constrictor pharyngis.
  PTERIS, Polypodium filix mas.
  Pteris  Aquili'na, ' Eagles' Wings,'' Pterin,
 Thelyp'teris, Filix Nympha'a, so  called from its
leaves. Common Brake or Female Fern ; Filix
famina'a.  (F.)  Fougire femelle,  La grande
Fougere.  Nat. Ord. Filices.  The root is con-
sidered to be anthelmintic; and as efficacious
as that of the male fern in cases of tape-worm.
  PTERNA, Calcaneum.
  PTERNOBATES, Calcigradus.
  PTEROCARPUS ERINACEA, see Kino.
  Pterocar'pus  Santali'nus,  San'talum Ru-
brum, Red Sanders or  Saunders Tree. Family,
Legurninosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia  Decandria.
Red Saunders wood is used only as a colouring
matter; giving  to rectified  spirit  a fine deep
red.  The juice of this tree, like that ofthe P.
Draco, affords a  species of Dragon's blood.
  PTERY'GION,  Pterygium or Pteryggum,
from nrtqov, ' a wing,' ' a small wing,' &c.;
 Onyx, Pyosis, Unguis, (F.)  Drapeau, Onglet.
A varicose excrescence of the conjunctiva, of
a triangular shape; and  commonly occurring
at the inner angle of the eye; whence it ex-
tends over the cornea.  Sometimes two  or
three pterygia occur on the same eye, and cover
the whole cornea with  a  thick veil, which to-
tally prevents vision.   According  to Scarpa,
the ancients gave the name Panniculus to this
last complication.
  If the pterygion cannot be dispelled by means
of discutient collyria, it must be removed by
the scissors
  PTERYGO-ANGULI-MAXILLAIRE, Pte-
rygoideus internus—p. colli-maxillaire,  Ptery-
 goideus externus—p. Maxillaire, grand, Plery-
 goideus internus—p. Maxillaire, petit,  Ptery-
 goideus externus—p. Palatine canal, Pterygoid
 canal—p. Pharyngeus, Constrictor pharyngis—
 p. Staphylinus, Circumflexus.
  PTER'YGO-PAL'ATINE, Pterygo-palatl-
 nus.   That which belongs to the pterygoid pro-
 cess and  palate.
   The Pterygo-Palatine  Canal.   A  small
 canal, formed by the internal ala of the ptery-
 goid process, and the palate bone.  It gives pas-
 sage to the  vessels of the same name.
   The Pterygo-Palatine Artery, or superior
 pharyngeal, is a very small artery, and is given
 off by the internal maxillary, at the bottom of
 the zygomatic fossa:  after having passed through
 the pterygopalatine canal,  it is distributed to
 the superior part of the pharynx, the sphenoid
 bone, and the Eustachian tube.
  PTERYGODES, Alatus.
  PTER'YGOID,  Pterygoi'des, Pterygoideus,
Alifor'mis,  from  nrtqvt, 'a  wing,' and ttSog,
' form.'  A name given to two processes at the
inferior surface of the sphenoid bone ;  the two
lamina?, which  form them, having been com-
pared  to wings.   These ala or wings or pro-
cesses,—Processus aliformes,—have  been dis-
tinguished, according to their position, into in-
ternal and external.
  The Pterygoid Artery, Vidian Artery, Ram'u-
lus Ductus  Ptcrygdidei,  Arteria pharyngea su-
prema, arises from the internal maxillary arte-
ry, at the bottom of the zygomatic fossa, and
enters the  pterygoid canal with the nerve  of
the same name, to proceed to be distributed on
the Eustachian tube and velum palati.
  The  name,  pterygoid arteries,  is  likewise
given to the branches, which the internal max-
illary and some of its divisions, as the menin-
gea media, and posterior temporalis  profunda,
furnish to  the  pterygoid muscles, behind the
neck of the lower jaw.
  Pterygoid Bone, Sphenoid.
  The  Pterygoid or  Vidian  Canal,  Ductus
pterygoideus, Candlis vididnus, (F.)  Conduit
ptirygdidien ou Vidien, Pterygo-palatine canal,
is a narrow channel, which  traverses, in a di-
rection from  before to behind, the base of the
pterygoid process, and gives passage  to the
pterygoid nerve.   The foramina of the sphe-
noid, which terminate the canals, are similarly
called.
  The Fossa Pterygoidea, (F.) Fosse ptiry-
go'idienne ou  ptirygo'ide, is  the  depression,
which separates the two lamina? or ala? of the
pterygoid process.
  The  Pterygoid Mus'cles,  Aldres mudculi,
Aliformes musculi, are two in number.
  1. The Pterygoideus externus, P. minor, Pte-
rygo-colli-maxillaire,  Petit  Ptirygo-maxillaire
(Ch.)  (F.)  Petit ptirygdidien, Ptirygdidien ex-
terne, is a thick, short muscle, which arises, by
short aponeuroses from the outer surface of the
external ala of the pterygoid process, and from
the outer surface of the great ala of the sphe-
noid bone; and is inserted in the anterior part
of the neck of the  lower jaw-bone, and  the
corresponding  part of the inter-articular fibro-
catilage.  This muscle draws the condyle  of
the lower jaw and the inter-articular ligament
forwards.  It earries the chin forwards, and to
the opposite  side.  If the  two external ptery-
goids  act together, the jaw is carried  directly
forwards.
   2. The Pterygoideus internus, P. major, Pti-
 rygo-anguli maxillaire, Masse'ter internus, La-
tens in OrB,  Grand  Ptirygo-maxillaire, (F.)
 Grand Ptirygdidien ou Ptirygdidien interne. A
 thick  and  quadrilateral muscle, which is  at-
 tached by short and very strong aponeuroses ;
 above, to the pterygoid fossa, whence it pro-
 ceeds downwards, backwards, and outwards, to
 be inserted into the inner surface of the ramus
 of the lower jaw, near its angle.  This muscle
 raises the  lower  jaw, and carries it a little for-
 wards.  It also performs the grinding motion.
   Pterygoid Nerves. These are two in num-
 ber.
   1. The Pterygoid or Vidian Nerve.   It arises
 from the posterior part of the spheno-palatine 
PTERYGOIDIEN            581                 PUDIC
ganglion;  traverses the Vidian canal of  the|
sphenoid;  and,  beyond, divides into two fila-
ments.  1. A superior or cranial, Nervus super-\
ficidlis sive petrosus, which ascends into the
cranium, and enters the hiatus of Fallopius to
unite with the facial nerve.  2. An inferior or
carotid, Nervus  profundus sive major, which
traverses the carotid canal, and unites with the
ascending branches  of the  superior  cervical
ganglion of the  trisplanchnic.
   2. The  Pterygoid  Nerve, properly  so called,
Nervus musculi  pterygdidei, is given off by the
inferior maxillary branch of the 5th pair.
   PTERYGOIDIEN,  GRAND  ou  INTER-
NE, Pterygoideus internus—p. Externe, Ptery-
goideus externus—p. Petit, Pterygoideus exter-
nus.
   PTERYGO'MA.   A wing; a projecting or
 pendulous body.   A swelling of the vulva,
 which prevents coition.—M. A. Severinus.
   PTERYX, Ala.
   PTILOSIS, Deplumatio, Madarosis.
   PTISANA, Tisane—p. Communis, Decoc-
 tum hordei compositum—p. Hippocratica, De-
 coctum hordei.
   PTISSANA,  Tisane.
   PTOCHOCOMl'UM, from nrmXog, ' a poor
 person,' and xopaa,  ' I take care of.'  Ptocho-
 dochlum.  An  almshouse.
   PTOCHODOCHIUM, Ptochocomium.
   PTOMA, Cadaver.
   PTOSIS, Prolapsus—p. Bulbi oculi, Exoph-
 thalmia.
   Ptosis  Ir'idis, Prolap'sus Iridis, from nrwotg,
 'a falling.'  A  prolapsus of the iris  through a
 wound of the cornea.  It is known by a black-
 ish tubercle, which  projects a little from the
 cornea in various forms.
   Ptosis Palpebr*:, Blepharoptosis.
   PTYALISM, Salivation.
   PTYALISMUS ACUTUS MELLITUS,see
 Salivation—p. Acutus  sympatheticus, see  Sali-
 vation—p. Iners, Slavering.
   PTYALOGOGUE,  Sialagogue.
   PTYALON, Saliva.
   PTYASMAGOGUE, Sialagogue.
   PTYELON, Saliva, Sputum.
   PTYSIS, Exspuition.
   PTYSMA, Exspuition.
   PUANTEUR, Dysodia.
    PUBERTAS,  Ephebia.
    PU'BERTY, Pubedtas, Hebe, Pubes, Aphro-
 dl'sia, Ephebia,  Ephcbotes,  EphebdsynB.  The
  period of life at  which young people, of both
 sexes, become  nubile.   According to the civil
  law, puberty occurs at 12 years in females, and
  14  in boys. The period,  however, varies con-
 siderably in different climates, and in different
 individuals of the same climate.
    PUBES, Pubis, Epis'chion, Cteis, Pecten; the
  Pubic region,  from pube're, ' to begin to be
  covered with hair.'  The middle part of the
  hypogastric region; so called, because  it is
  covered with hair, in  both sexes, at the period
  of puberty.  The hair is called Pubes.
    Pubes, Puberty.
    PUBLEUS, Pubic.
    PUBIC,  Pubiun,  Pu'bicus, Pubiaus, (F.) Pu-
 lien.  That which belongs to or concerns the
  pubis.
    The  Pubic Articula'tion  or Sym'physis
Pubis results  from the junction of the ossa
pubis.  The medium of union is cartilage.
  The Pubic Arch or Arch of the Pubis, (F.)
Arcade pubienne.  The arch at the anterior part
of the inferior circumference of the pelvis.   It
is more  expanded in the female than in the
male; to correspond with  the additional func-
tions, which she has to execute.
  The Pubic  Lig'aments are two very solid,
fibrous fascia?, situate before and beneath the
symphysis pubis, which they strengthen. The
one is called  the anterior pubic ligament, the
other, the inferior or subpubic.
  PUBIEN, Pubic.
  PUBIO- COCC YGIEN-ANNULAIRE,  Pu-
bio-coccygeus  annula'ris.   Dumas  gave  this
name to the levator ani and ischio-coccygeus,
which he considered a single muscle.
  P UBIO- COCC YGIEN-ANNULAIRE,  Le-
vator Ani—p. Fimoral, Pectinalis—p. Femora-
lis, Adductor longus femoris—p. Ombilical, Py-
ramidalis abdominis—p. Prostaticus, Compres-
sor prostata?—p. Sous-ombilical, Pyramidalis ab-
dominis—p. Sternal, Rectus abdominis.
   PUBIS, OS, Episei'on, Epislon, Share Bone,
 Os Pec'tinis.  The anterior  part ofthe os inno-
 minatum,  so  called  because it corresponds  to
 the genital organs and pubic region.  The an-
gle of the  pubis is formed by the union of the
 body and rami of each side.
   PUB'LICjE PARTES.  Those organs  are
 so called, the object of whose functions  is the
 nutrition of all the others. Such are the diges-
 tive and respiratory organs.
   PUCCOON, Sanguinaria Canadensis.
   PUDDING-GRASS, Mentha pulegium.
   PUDENDA, Genital organs.
   PUDEND'AGRA.   A  hybrid  word; from
pudenda, ' the genital organs,' and the Greek
 ayqa, ' a seizure.'  According to some, this term
 means pain in the genital parts: according to
 others, it is synonymous with syphilis.
   Pudendagra, Syphilis.
   PUDEN'DAL  HERNIA.   Hernia, which
 descends between the vagina and ramus ischii,
 and  forms an oblong tumour  in the  labium;
 traceable in the pelvis, as far as the os uteri.
   PUDENDUM, FEMALE, Vulva—p. Mulie-
 bre, Vulva.
   PUDENDUS, Pudic.
   PUDIC, Pudlcus, Puden'dus, (F.) Honteux,
 from pudor, 'shame.'   That  which  causes
 shame.   A name given to the genital organs
 (q. v.) as  well as to different other parts.
   The Pudic Arteries  are distributed to the
 organs of generation.  They are,—
   1.  The  internal Pudic, Sous-pubienne (Ch.)
 Arteria Pudi'ca, A. puden'da  commu'nis, (F.)
 Ariire honteuse interne,  Gen'ital Adtery.  It is
 furnished by the hypogastric,  and divides into
 two branches; the one—the inferior or perineal
 —which  gives off the  inferior hemorrhoidal
 and the artery ofthe septum;  and  the other—
 the superior, (F.) Ischio-pinienne—which fur-
 nishes the transverse perineal artery, and  di-
 vides into two branches; the artery of the cor-
 pus  cavernosum, and the dorsalis penis.  This
 latter, in the female, has the name Dorsalis Cli-
 toridis.
   2. The external  Pudic Arteries,  A. scrotales
 ou vulvaires (Ch.), A. honteuses externes, which 
PUERILE                562              PULMONARY
are two in number.   The one  is superficial or
subcutaneous ; and the other deep-seated or suba-
poneurotic.  They are given off" from the femo-
ral artery or some one of its branches;  and are
distributed to the external parts of generation.
   The Pudic  Nerve, (F.) Nerf honteux, Nerf
Ischio-pinienou Ischio-clitorien (Ch.), is a branch
furnished by the sacral plexus, which is dis-
tributed to the genital organs;  and, especially,
to the penis in man, and the clitoris in the fe-
male.
   PU'ERILE, Puerllis, from pucr,  'a child.'
A term applied to the respiration when it be-
comes very  sonorous  by the stethoscope, as in
healthy children.
   PUER'PERA,   Tokas, Lochos; a lying-in-
woman, (F.) Fcmme  en Couche, Accouchee.  A
female in child-bed.  One recently  delivered.
   PUER'PERAL FEVER.  Any fever occur-
ring during the puerperal state—Febris Puer-
perdrum, Child-bed  fever.   Most  commonly
restricted to a malignant variety of Peritonitis,
(q. v.)
   PUERPERIUM, Parturition.
   PUFF-BALL, Lycoperdon.
   PUF'FINESS, from (D.)  pof fe n,' to blow;'
Infldtio,  Tumefadtio mollis, (F.) Bouffissure,
Boursouflure.  A  soft intumescence,  without
redness, which may be  partial or general, and
be produced by an accumulation of serous fluid,
extravasation of blood, effusion of air  into the
subcutaneous cellular tissue, &c. Puffiness is
most frequently seen in the face and legs; and,
sometimes, appears around a wound.
   PUGIL'LUS, Drux, Drachion, from pugnus,
' the fist;' Dragmis, (F.) Pincie. The quantity
of any substance, which may be taken with the
end of two or three fingers.   The eighth part of
a handful.
  PULEGIUM,  Mentha pulegium—p. Cervi-
num, Mentha cervina.
   PULEX PENETRANS, Chique.
   PULICA'RIS,  Puliculdris,  from  pulex, ' a
gnat.'  An epithet given to cutaneous eruptions
resembling gnat-bites ;■—and, also, to the dis-
eases in which such eruptions occur.
   Pulicaris Herba, Plantago psyllium.
   P U L M O,  Pulmo'nes, Pneumon,  Plcumon,
Spiramedtum  anima,  Ergastc'rion  spiditus,
Flabell'um  et ventila'brum  cordis,  the Lung.
The essential organ  of  respiration, which is
double, and occupies the two sides ofthe chest.
The lungs, which are of a spongy, soft, flexi-
ble,  compressible, and dilatable structure, fill
exactly the two cavities of the  thorax, and are
separated from each  other by the mediastinum
and the heart.  The right lung, which is shorter
and  broader than the left,  is divided, by two
oblique fissures, into three unequal lobes.  The
left has only two  lobes, and  consequently only
one  fissure.  At  the  internal  surface of those
organs, which is slightly  concave, there  is,
about  the  middle, a pedicle,  formed  by the
bronchia and pulmonary vessels, and called, by
anatomists,  the  root  of the  lungs, (F.) Racine
des Poumons.
   Essentially, the lungs are composed of pro-
longations and ramifications of  the bronchia,
and of the pulmonary arteries and veins,—the
divisions of which are supported by a fine, cel-
lular tissue.
  When the surface of the lungs is examined
in a clear light, we may see, even through the
pleura, that their parenchyma is formed by the
aggregation of a multitude of small vesicles, of
an  irregularly spheroid or ovoid shape, full of
air, and separated  by white  and opaque septa.
These  vesicles are called  air-cells.  Along the
partitions or septa is deposited, in greater or
less quantity,  the  black pulmonary matter, (F.)
Matiere pulmonaire noire, as it has been called,
which  seems  to be natural.  Sometimes  it is
seen in points; at  others, in spots.
  The  colour of the lungs varies according to
age and other circumstances.   In youth, it is
more red;  and, afterwards, grayish or bluish;
often, as if marbled.  The pleura pulmonalis is
their investing membrane.
  The air is carried to the lungs by means of
the trachea and bronchi.  The black venous
blood, which requires oxygenation, is conveyed
to them from the heart, by the pulmonary ar-
tery ; and,  when it has undergone  this change,
it is returned to the heart  by  the  pulmonary
veins.   The blood-vessels, inservient  to  the
nutrition of the lungs, are the bronchial arteries
and  veins.  The  pulmonary lymphatics  are
very numerous.  Some are superficial; others,
deep-seated.  They pass, for the most part, into
the bronchial ganglions or glands.   The nerves
are  furnished by the pulmonary plexus.
  PULMONAIRE  DES FRANCAIS,  Hiera-
cium mur-orum.
  PULMONA'RIA, P.  officindlis, P. Macula'ta,
P.  Maculo'sa,  Lungwort,  Spotted  Lungwort,
Jcru'salem  Cowslip,  Jerusalem  Sage,  Spotted
Comfrey,  (F.)  Sauge de Jerusalem.  Family,
Boraginea?.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.
The leaves of this,  plant have been used as de-
mulcents and  pectorals;  partly from  their re-
semblance to lungs ; and, partly, because they
manifest a slightly mucilaginous  taste.  The
plant is not worthy of notice.
  Pulmonaria,  Pneumonia—p. Arborea,  Li-
chen pulmonarius—p. Gallica,  Hieracium mu-
rorum.
  PUL'MONARY, Pulmona'ris, Pulmona'lis.
That which relates or belongs to the Jungs.  A
name given to various parts.
  1. The Pulmonary Artery,  Arte'ria pulmo-
na'ris, arises from the upper and left part of the
right ventricle of  the heart; whence  it passes
obliquely upwards and to  the left  side; di-
viding into two trunks, opposite the second
dorsal vertebra—one passing  to  each lung.  At
its origin, it is furnished with three sigmoid or
semilunar valves.  It carries the blood to  the
lungs for aeration.
  2. The Pulmonary Veins,  Venapulmondres,
Arte'ria reno'sa.  These arise in the lungs from
the final terminations of the  arteries  of  the
same name; collect in ramusculi and rami of
greater and  greater size, and ultimately unite
in four trunks ; two of which  issue from each
lung to open into  the left auricle of the heart.
The pulmonary veins have the  same structure
as the  other veins of  the body;  from which
they differ, in  containing arterial blood, as the
pulmonary artery differs from the others in con-
veying  venous blood.  They carry the blood
back to the heart after  aeration.
  3. The Pulmonary  Pi.exits, Plexus pulmo- 
PULMONIA
S3
PULSE
naris.  A considerable nervous network, situ-
ate behind the bronchi; and which is formed
by  the filaments of the  pneumogastric nerve
or par vagum, and by other filaments from the
inferior cervical  ganglion and the first thoracic
ganglia.   This plexus forms a kind of areolar
web, with numerous meshes of different sizes,
in which vessels  are lodged,  surrounded by
much cellular tissue.  This plexus sends fila-
ments to the bronchi, which  they accompany to
their extremities.
  Pulmonary Matter, Black.   See Pulmo.
  PULMONIA, Phthisis  pulmonalis, Pneu-
monia.
  PULMON'IC, Pulmorlicus,  Pneumon'icus,
Pulmondrius.   One attacked with pulmonia—
one labouring under disease  ofthe lungs.  Any
thing relating or belonging to the lungs.  A
medicine for the lungs.
   PULP, Pulpa, Pulpdmen,  Sarx. The soft and
parenchymatous parts of vegetables,  reduced
to a paste by the operation of pulping.
   PULPA CASSLE.  See Cassia fistula.
   PULPA  PRUNORUM  SYLVESTRIUM
CONDITA, Conserva pruni sylvestris.
   PULPAMEN.Pulp.
   PULPE DENTAIRE, Dental pulp.
   PULPEZIA,  Apoplexy.
   PULPING, Pulpdlion, Pulpa'tio.  An  ope-
ration—the object of which is to reduce certain
vegetable substances to a pulp.  For this  pur-
pose, they  are  bruised in a mortar, and then
passed  through a hair sieve,  by the aid of a
wooden spatula, called a Pulper', (F.) Pulpoire.
  PULPOIRE.  See  Pulping.
  PULSATILLA  NIGRICANS,  Anemone
pratensis—p. Vulgaris, Anemone Pulsatilla.
  PULSATILLE NOIRE, Anemone pratensis
—p. des Pris, Anemone pratensis.
  PULSA'TION, Pulsa'tio, Sphygmos, Sphyxis,
Pede'sis,  Pedeth'mos,  (F.)  Battement.  The
beating of the  heart  and arteries.   Also, the
beating felt in an inflamed part.
  PULSATIVUS, Throbbing.
  PULSE, from pulso,' I beat;' Pulsus, Pulsa'-
tio, Pulsus cordis et arteria'rum, Ictus cordis  et
arteria'rum, Incursus  arteridrum.   Sphygmos,
Diasphyxis, (F.)  Pouls.  Beating of the arte-
ries, produced by the  afflux of the  blood pro-
pelled  by  the heart in  its contractions.  For
the sake of convenience, we choose  the radial
artery at the wrist to detect the precise charac-
ter of  the  pulse.  These  characters relate to
the number of pulsations in a given time ; to
their  degrees  of quickness;  hardness,  and
strength;  to the  equality or inequality, eithei
of the  pulsations themselves or  of their inter-
vals ; to the  development or fulness of the ar-
tery, and to the  different impressions it may
produce on the finger.
  The following estimates have been made of
the pulse at various ages:
Ages.	Number of beats per minute, according to		
At the birth,...... Adult,........	Heberden.	Sommering.	MuLLER.
	130 to 140 120 120 to 108 108 to 90 90 to 80 72 70	Do. 120 110 90 80 70 60	150 Do. 115 to 130 100 to 115 90 to 100 85 to 90 80 to 85 70 to 75 50 to 65
  It does  not appear, from  recent researches,
that the pulse of the aged is less frequent, but
the contraiy.
  In general, the  pulse is  more frequent  in
females and in irritable  persons, than in males
and those of an opposite temperament.  In the
healthy state, the pulse, besides having the pro-
per number of pulsations, is  neither hard nor
unusually soft;  it is moderately  developed ;  of
a medium strength; and perfectly equal, both
as regards the pulsations and their intervals.
In disease, it wanders, more  or less, from these
physiological conditions.
  The  different characters  of the pulse, that
have been enumerated, are remarkably great.
In a Dictionary, it is necessary to detail them,
although many of them are  not now  regarded;
and some are ridiculous.
  At times, when an impediment exists to the
flow of blood  along the pulmonary arteries,
either  owing  to mechanical obstruction or to
diminished force ofthe ventricle, a reflux takes
place,  along the  veins, giving  rise  to  the
' venous pulse.'
  Pulse,  Ardent, Pulsus ardens, (F.) Pouls
ardent, Pouls elevi.  One which seems  to raise
itself to a point in order to strike the finger.
  Pulsus  Capri'zans,  (F.)  Pouls caprisant.
One, which seems  to leap, as it were.
  Pulse, Complex, (F.) Pouls combini  ou com-
pose,  P.  complique.  A pulse, which has  the
character of several critical pulses united.
  Pulse, Contracted, (F.) Poulsserrt, P. con-
centre.  One, whose  pulsations are  narrow,
deep, and  slightly hard.
  Pulse,  Convul'sive,  Pulsus  convulslvus,
(F.) Pouls convulsif. That which is unequally
frequent or  unequally  hard ; in short, which
resembles the irregular pulsation of a muscular
fibre in a state of convulsion.
  Pulse, Crit'ical, Pulsus crilicus.  A pulse
which, after having possessed the characters ol
irritation, becomes  free, open, soft, &c.
  Pulse,  Deep,  (F.) Pouls profond.  One 
PULSE
584
PULSE
 which cannot  be felt without difficulty, and
 without strong pressure by the finger.
   Pulsus Defic"iens, (F.) Pouls difaillant, P.
 insensible.  One  which seems, every instant,
 about to cease.
   Pulse, Depressed, Pulsus depres'sus,  (F.)
 Pouls diprimi.  That which is deep and weak.
   Pulse,  Devel'oped,  (F.)  Pouls diveloppe.
 That which is broad, full, strong, and frequent.
   Pulsus Dic'rotus, F. bife'riens, (F.)  P. di-
 crote, P.  rebondissant, P.  redoubli.   That in
 which the finger is  struck twice at each  pul-
 sation:  once lightly, the other  time more
 strongly.
   Pulse,  Equal, Pulsus aqua'lis.   That in
 which the pulsations resemble each other, and
 return at equal intervals.
   Pulse, Febrile, Pulsus febri'lis.  One very
 frequent.
   Pulse, Feeble, Weak.  Pulsus debilis, (F.)
 Pouls faible.   One  which strike^ the  finger
 feebly.
   Pulse,  Fil'iform, P.  thready.  One which
 resembles a thread slightly vibrating.
   Pulsus Formi'cans, (F.)  Pouls formicant.
 One  which  resembles, by  being small  and
 scarcely perceptible,  the motion of an ant.
   Pulsus Fortis; a strong pulse; (F.) Pouls
fort, P. vehement. One which strikes the finger
 strongly.
   Pulse, Frequent, (FJ P. agite,P. precipiti.
 One which strikes more frequently than usual
 in a given time.
   Pulse, Full, Pulsusplenus, (F.) Pouls plein.
 One which gives the notion of great repletion
 in the vessel.
   Pulse,  Gut'tural, Pulsus  gutturdlis,  (F.)
 Pouls guttural.   A pulse which  has been sup-
 posed to indicate the termination of affections
 of the throat.
   Pulse, Hard, Pulsus durus, (F.) Pouls dur.
 That in which the pulp of the finger seems to
 yield to the pulsation.
   Pulse Hemorrhoidal, (F.) Pouls des himor-
 rhoides.  A critical pulse, announcing the ap-
 pearance of  the hemorrhoidal flux.  It is de-
 scribed as  unequal;—the pulsations not being
 alike in force, and still less the intervals.
   Pulse, Hepatic, (F.) Pouts du Foie.  A pulse
 imagined to indicate  affections ofthe liver.  It
 is not worthy of description.
   Pulsus  In^qua'lis.   Unequal pulse,  (F.)
 Pouls inegal.  One whose  pulsations are not
 alike, or return at unequal intervals.
   Pulsus Inferior, (F.) Pouls  inferieur, P.
 abdominal, P. ventral.  One supposed  to an-
 nounce evacuations below the diaphragm.
   Pulse,Intercurrent, One in which a super-
 fluous pulsation seems to occur from time to
 time.
   Pulse,Intermittent, (F.) Pouls intercadent.
 One  in which the pulsations fail from time to
 time.
   Pulse, Intestinal, (F.)  Pouls des Intestms,
 P. de la diarrh'ee.  A critical  pulse, presumed
 to announce  an evacuation by the intestines.
   Pulsus Intrica'tus, (F.)  Pouls embarrasse.
 That which  is  but  little developed,  and un-
 equally slow.
   Pulse, Irreg'ular, Pulsus anorma'lis. One
whose pulsations are unequal, and return at
unequal intervals.
  Pulse of Irritation, Pulsus ab irritatio'nB
seu nervi'nus  seu acrilicus.   It is  frequent,
hard,  and contracted.
  Pulse, Jarring, P. vibrating—p. Jerking,
Pulse, sharp.
  Pulse, Languid, (F.) Pouls languissant.  A
slow and feeble pulse.
  Pulse, Large, Pulsus crassus, P. magnus,
(F.)  Pouls grand, P. large.   That which is
large  and full.
  Pulse, Long.  One which strikes the  finger
to a great extent in length.
  Pulse, Low, Pulsus ku'milis, (F.)  Pouls bas.
One in which the pulsations are scarcely per-
ceptible.
  Pulse, Myu'rus, (F.) Pouls myure.   One
which goes on diminishing.  See Myurus.
  Pulse, Nasal, (F.) Pouls nasal, P. capital, P.
du Nez.   One supposed to announce the end of
an irritation in the nasal fossae.
  Pulse,  Nat'ural,  (F.)  Pouls  nature! des
Adultes, P.  parfait, P. des Adultes, P. moderi.
One that is equal and regular in strength and
frequency ;  compressible, and devoid of hard-
ness.
  Pulse, Organic, (F.) Pouls organique.  One
which indicates the affected organ, or the organ
by which any evacuation will take place.
  Pulse, Pec'toral, (F.) Pouls de Vexpectora-
tion.  A critical pulse, announcing the termi-
nation of some pulmonary irritation.
  Pulse, Quick.  One which strikes sharply,
but not forcibly, against the finger.
  Pulse, Reg'ular, Pulsus normdlis aut re-
guldris.  One whose pulsations are equal, and
succeed each other at equal intervals.
  Pulse, Resisting, (F.) Pouls  risistant. One
a little tense, a little hard.
  Pul'sus Serri'nus,  (F.) Poulsserrin, P. ser-
ratile.  One which strikes, sometimes strongly,
at others feebly, and recalls the idea of a saw.
  Pulse, Sharp, (F.) Pouls prompt, P. vite, P.
vif.   One which strikes the finger sharply,
rapidly.  When to a greater extent, it is  called
a jerking pulse.
  Pulsus  Strictus,  (F.) Pouls  etroit.   One
which strikes  the  finger to a small extent in
breadth.
  Pulse, Slow, Pulsus tardus, (F.) Pouls lent,
P.  tardif,  P. rare.    One  which  strikes the
finger slowly.
  Pulse,  Small,  Pulsus parvus, (F.)  Pouls
petit.   One whose pulsations are slender and
weak.
  Pulse, Soft, Pulsus mollis, (F.) Pouls mou.
One which yields under the finger.
  Pulse, Simple, Pulsus simplex.  A critical
pulse, indicating an  evacuation by one  organ
only.
  Pulse, Supple, Pulsus eladticus, (F.) Pouls
souple.   One  in  which the pulsations  have
strength without hardness.
  Pulse Stom'achal, (F.) Pouls stomacal, P.
de I estomac.   One supposed to announce  an
evacuation by the stomach.
  Pulsus Sudora'lis,  (F.) Pouls Sudoral, P.
de la sueur.  A critical pulse, indicating an ap-
proaching perspiration.
  Pulsus Superior, (F.) Pouls supirieur.  A 
PULSILEGIUM
585
PULVIS
 critical  pulse,  supervening  on  irritation  of
 organs situate above the diaphragm.
   Pulse, Tense, Cordy, Pulsus tensus, (F.)
 Pouls tendu, P. roide.   One in which the artery
 resembles a cord  fixed at its  two extremities.
 When resembling a wire, it is called wiry.
   Pulse, Thready, P. filiform.
   Pulse, Trem'ulous, Pulsus trem'ulens, (F.)
 Pouls tremblant, P.  palpitant.   One in which
 each pulsation oscillates.
   Pulse, Undulating, (F.) Pouls ondulant, P.
 ondoyant.  One which resembles, in  its move-
 ments, those ofthe waves.
   Pulse, Unequal, Pulsus  insequalis.—p. ve-
 nous, Pulsus venarum.
   Pulsus Urina'lis, (F.) Pouls de I'urine.  A
 critical pulse, fancied to denote an approaching
 evacuation of urine.
   Pulsus Uteri'nus, (F.) Pouls Uterin, P. de
 la  matrice,  P.  des  Regies.  One  which indi-
 cates the flow ofthe menses, or the occurrence
 of metrorrhagia.
   Pulse, Vermic'ular.  That which imitates
 tlie movement of  a worm.
   Pulse, Vibrating; a Jarring Pulse.   One
 in  which the  artery seems  to vibrate like a
 musical string.
   Pulsus,  see  Pulse—p.  Acriticus, Pulse  of
 irritation—p. JEqualis, Pulse,  equal—p. Anor-
 malis, Pulse, irregular—p. Biferiens, P. dicrotus
 —p. Crassus, Pulse, large—p. Debilis, Pulse, fee-
 ble—p. Durus, Pulse, hard—p. Elasticus, Pulse,
 supple—p.  Humilis, Pulse, low—p. Magnus,
 Pulse,  large—p.  Mollis,  Pulse,   soft—p. Ner-
 vinus, Pulse of irritation—p.  Normalis, Pulse,
 regular—p. Parvus,  Pulse, small—p.  Plenus,
 Pulse, full—p. Tardus, Pulse,  slow.
   Pulsus Vacuus, (F.) Pouls vider One which
 gives the idea of emptiness ofthe artery.
   Pulsus Venarum, Venous Pulse, Phlebopdlia.
 A pulsation occasionally noticed in the  jugular
 veins.  It is owing to some of the blood of the
 right ventricle reflowing into the  right auricle,
 and communicating an impulse to the  venous
 blood arriving in the auricle  through the de-
 scending cava.  It is often a  sign of impedi-
 ment to the flow of blood along the pulmonary
 artery.
   PULSILE'GIUM, Pulsilogium, Pulsim'eter,
 from pulsus,  'the pulse,' and lego, 'I  tell.'
 Sphygmometer. Any instrument for measuring
 the quickness ofthe pulse.
  PULSIMANTI'A ; from pulsus and pavretu,
 ' divination.'  The art  of  predicting or prog-
 nosticating by the pulse.
  PULSIMETER, Pulsilegium.
  PULTICULA,  Bouillie.
  PULVERIZA'TION, Pulveriza'tio, Pulverd-
 tio,  Conioslo'sis.  The operation of dividing
 substances, so as to reduce them to powder.
  PULVILLUS, Pad.
  PULVINAR PARVUM, Pad.
  PULVIS, Conis, (F.) Poudre.  A substance,
 reduced  into  small  particles by pulverization.
 Simple powders are those of a single substance;
compound, those which result from a mixture of
several different powders.   An impalpable pow-
der is one which is so fine, that it  can scarcely
be felt under the finger.  A compound powder
was, formerly, called Species, (F.)  Espice.
  Pulvis AiisoRUF.Ns, P. de magnesia, compos.—
         71
 p. Alexiterius, P. contrayerva? comp—p. Alex-
 iterius,  P.  ipecacuanha?  compositus—p. Al-
 garothi, Algaroth.
   Pulvis Aloes Compos'itus, Compound Pow-
 der  of Aloes,  Pulvis  Aloes  cum  Guaiaco,  P.
 alo'ilicus cum Guaiaco.   (Aloes spicat. ext. giss,
 guaiac, gum. res. gj, pulv. cinnam. comp. ^ss.
 Rub the aloes and guaiacum separately, then
 mix the whole.  Ph~L.)  Cathartic,stomachic,
 and sudorific.  Dose, gr. x to Qj.
   Pulvis  Aloes cum Canel'la, Powder  of
 Aloes with Canella, Species Hiera picra, Hiera
 picra, Pulvis Alo'ilicus. (Aloes hepat.  Ibj, canel-
 la alba  giij.  Rub separately into a powder,
 and mix.  Ph. D.)  A warm cathartic.  Dose,
 gr. xtogj.
   Pulvis Aloes cum Guaiaco, P. A. composi-
 tus—p.  Aloeticus,  P.  aloes cum  canella—p.
 Aloeticus, Hiera picra—p. Aluminosus, P. sul-
 phatis alumina? compositus—p. Aluminis com-
 positus, P. sulphatis alumina? compositus—p.
 Aluminis kinosatus, P. sulphatis alumina? com-
 positus.
   Pulvis de Ama'ris Compos'itus, Pulvis anti-
 arlhrilicus ama'rus, (F.) Poudre antiarthritiquc
 amere.  (Rad. gentian, aristoloch. rotund.,  aa
 p.  3, flor. centaur,  min. p.  4, fol.  chamadr.
 chamapith. manipul—f. pulvis, Ph. r.)  In gouty
 affections, dyspepsia, &c.  Dose,  gr.  xx.
   Pulvis Angelicus, Algaroth—p. Anodynus,
 P. ipecacuanhas comp.—p. Antacidus, P. creta?
 compositus—p. Antiacidus,  P. de  magnesia
 compos.— p. Antiarthriticus amarus, P. de ama-
 ris compositus—p. Antiarthriticus purgans, P.
 de  senna, scammonea et lignis—p. Antiasth-
 matics, P. de sulphure et scilla.
   Pulvis Antilys'sus, Mead's Powder against
 the bite of  a mad dog.  It consisted of ash-co-
 loured liverwort in powder, with an equal quan-
 tity  of black pepper;  a drachm and  a half of
 the two forming a dose for an adult.
  Pulvis Antimonialis, Antimonial powder.
  Pulvis  de  Aro   Compos'itus,  Compound
 Powder  of Arum, (F.) Poudre  of Birckmann.
 (Rad. ari, acori veri,pimpincll. saxifrag. aa 40p.,
 ocul. cancror. ppt. 12 p., cinnam. 7 p., potassa
 sulph. G p., ammonia rnuriat.  2 p.,  f. pulv. Ph.
 P.)   Sternutatory.
  Pulvis Aromaticus, P. cinnamomi  composi-
 tus.
  Pulvis As'ari Compos'itus,  P. sternutatd-
 rius, P. errhlnus, P. capitdlis Sancti Adgeli, P.
 ccphalicus, Cephalic  snuff, Compound Powder
 of Asarabac'ca, (F.) Poudre d asarum  composee
 dite  sternutatoire, P.  de Saint-Ange.   (Folior.
 asar. europ. p. tres., fol. origan, majorana, flor.
 lavand.spic,  sing. p. 1.  Rub  into powder. Ph.
 L.)  Sternutatory.
  Pulvis Auri, see Gold—p. e. Bolo  composi-
 tus cum  opio, P. creta? compositus  cum opio—
 p. e  Rolo compositus  sine  opio, see  P.  creta?
 compositus—p.  Cambogia? compositus,  P. e
 gummi gutta—p. Capitalis Sancti Angeli, Pul-
 vis asari  compositus—p. Carbonatis calcis com-
 positus, P. creta? compositus—p. Caidiacus, P.
 contrayerva? comp.—p.  Carthusianorum, Anti-
 monii sulphuretum rubrum—p. Catharticus, P.
 scammonea?  comp.—p. Cephalicus,   P.  asari
compositus.
  Pulvis Cinnamo'mi Compos'itus, Compound
 Powder of  Cidnamon,  Pulvis seu Species Im 
PULVIS
586
PULVIS
perato'ris, P. vita Imperato'ris, P. Diarom'aton,
Species diacinnamo'mi, S. lalifican'tes Rhazis,
Tra'gea aromat'ica, Species Diam'bra sine odora'-
tis, Species aromat'ica, Pulvis aromaticus.  (F.)
Poudre de canellecomposee ou aromatique. (Cort.
cinnam. ?ij, sem. car dam. giss, rad. zingib. %j,
piperis long, fruct. gss.   Rub to a fine powder.
Ph.L.)   Stimulant and carminative.  Dose, gr.
x to 9j.
  Pulvis Cobbii seu Tunquinen'sis.  The fa-
mous Tonquin powder, introduced into England
by a Mr. Cobb.  It was composed of 16 grains
of musk, and 48 grains of cinnabar mixed in a
gill of arrack.  It  was formerly regarded as a
specific in hydrophobia.
  Pulvis Comitis  Warwicensis, P.Cornachi-
ni—p. Comitissae, Cinchona.
  Pulvis Contrayer'va: Compositus, Lapis
contrayerva, Contrayerva balls, Compound Pow-
der of Contrayer'va, Pulvis cardiacus, P. alexitd-
rius, P. Mantua'nus.  (Contrayerv. rad. contrit.
§v, test. prap. Ibiss.  Mix. Ph.L.)  Stimulant
and sudorific.  Dose, gr. xv to gss.
  Pulvis Cornachi'ni,  Diaceltatedson  Para-
celsi, Earl of Wamoick's Powder, Pulvis Ox'ydi
Stibii compos'itus, Pulvis  Com'itis Warwiced sis,
Pulvis de  Tribus,  Cer'berus Triceps,  Pulvis
Scammo'nii antimonidlis. (F.) Poudre Coma-
chine.  (Scammon.   Alep., potass,  supertart.,
antim. diaph. aa p. a? f. pulvis Ph. P.)  Cathar-
tic.  Used chiefly in cutaneous diseases.  Dose,
nss t0 3J-
   Pulvis Cornu Usti cum O'pio, Pulvis opid-
tus, Powder  of Burnt Hartshorn with opium,
(F.) Poudre de come brulie avec Vopium.  (Opii
duri cont. gj, corn  ust. etprap. gj, coccor. cont.
3j. Mix. Ph. L.)  Ten grains  contain one of
opium.   Anodyne.
  Pulvis Cretaceus, P. cretae compositus.
  Pulvis Creta: Compos'itus,  P. Carbondtis
Calcis compositus,  Compound Powder of chalk,
P. cretdceus, Species e Scordio sine opio, Dias-
cor'dium, 1720. Pulvis antad'idus, P. terres'tris,
Species Diacrdtar(w'ith Bole Armeniac in place
of  chalk—the  Pulvis e  Bolo compositus sine
opio,  (F.)  Poudre de craie  composie.   (Creta
ppt. lbss. cinnam. cort.  giv,  tormentill. rad.,
acacia gum., sing, giij,  pip. long, fruct. giv.
Reduce  separately to a fine powder and mix.
Ph. L.)  Antacid, stomachic, absorbent.  Dose,
gr. xx. to h)ij.
   Pulvis Creta: Compositus cum Opio, Com-
pound Powder of Chalk with opium, Pulvis e
 Creta compositus cum opio (with Bole Armeniac
instead of chalk—Pulvis e Bolo compositus cum
opio, Species e Scordio cum opio, (F.) F'oudre de
craie composie  avec Popium.  (Pulv. cret.  c.
gvjss, opii duri cont. ^iv. Mix. Ph. L.)  Con-
tains one grain of opium in 40.  Anodyne and
absorbent.   Dose,  ^j to Qij.
   Pulvis Diaphoretic us, P. ipecacuanhrecomp.
 —p.  Diapnoicus,  P. ipecacuanha?  comp.—p.
Diaromaton, P. cinnamomi compositus—p. Dia-
 sena?, P. senna? compos.—p. Diaturpethi compo-
 situs, P. jalapa? compositus.
   Pulvis Due is Portlan'dia:,  Duke of Port-
 land's Gout  Powder.   (Rad. aristoloch.,  gen-
 tiana, summit, chamadr., centaur, min. aa p. as.)
 Dose, gss to J5J.
   Pulvis Emmenagogus, P. myrrhae composi-
 tus—p. Epilepticus marchionum,P. de magne-
sia, compositus—p. Errhinus, P. asari composi-
tus—p. Galactopoeus, P. de magnesia compos.
  Pulvis e Gummi Gutta, P. Cambo'gia com-
positus, P. hydrago'gus, Camboge Powder, (F.)
Poudre hydragogue ou  de gomme gulte, P.  de
Quercetanus.  (Rad. jalap.  24 p. rad. mechoacan,
12 p.,cinnam. et. rhei. aa8  v.,gum. cambog. 3 p.,
fol. soldanella sicc. 6. p. semin. anisi 12 p., fiat
pulvis.  Ph. P.)  A drastic cathartic.   In ana-
sarca and in  worms.  Dose, gr. xv to xxx.
   Pulvis Gummo'sus Alkali'nus, Sapovegetd-
bilis, (F.)  Poudre de savon vigetat.  (Guaiac.
pulv. 32 p.,  potass, rarb.  4 p.   Make into a
powder. Ph.  P.)   Antacid.
   Pulvis ex Helminthocor'to  Compositus,
P. vermif'ugus absque  mercu'rio, (F.) Poudre
vermifuge sans mercure.   (Fuc. helminthocort.,
sem. contra.,  summitat.  absinth.,  tanaceti, fol.
scordii, senna, rhai. aa. p. ae, fiat pulvis. Ph. P.)
Dose,9jto£j.
   Pulvis Hydragogus, P. e. gummi gutta—p.
Hydrargyri cinereus, see Hydrargyri oxydum
cinereum—p. Hypnoticus, Hydrargyri sulphu-
retum nigrum—p.  Imperatoris, P.  cinnamomi
compositus—p. Incisivus, P. de sulphure  et
scilla—p. Pro infantibus,  P. de magnesia com-
pos.— p. Infantum, P. de  magnesia compos.—
p. Infantum  antacidus, P. de magnesia com-
positus.
   Pulvis Ipecacuanha: Compositus, P. alexi-
te'rius, P. anod'ynus, P. diaphorct'icus, P. diap-
no'icus, P. sudorifieus, P. sudorif'icus, Dove'ri,
 Compound powder of Ipecacuanha,  P. Ipecacu-
anha et Opii, Dover's Powder, (F.)  Poudre de
Dover ou dipecacuanha et d'opium, P. de Dower.
(Ipecacuanh.  rad.  cont.,  opii  duri cont., sing.
X], potassa sulphat. cont.t,].)  Mix. Diaphoretic.
Dose, gr. v to gr. xij.
   Pulvis Ipecacuanha:  et  Opii, P. ipecacu-
anha? compos.
   Pulvis Jalapa:  Compositus, P. Diatur'pethi
compositus, Compound Powder of Jalap, Pulvis
laxans, P. purgans, P. laxatlvus vegetabllis, P.
laxans cumsalB, P. jalap'a salinus, P. J. tartad-
ieus, Spc'cies Diajalapa,  (F.) Poudre de jalap
composie.  (Pulv. jalap. 1  p., potass, supertart.
2 p.  Mix.  Ph.E.) Cathartic.  Dose, gj to ^ij.
   Pulvis Jalapa; Salinus, P. jalapa? composi-
 tus—p. Jalapa? tartaricus, P. jalapae compositus
 —p.  de Jalapa et scammonio compositus, P.
 scammonea?  comp.—p.  Jamesii,  Antimonial
 powder—p Jesuiticus, Cinchona—p. Joannis de
 Vigo, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum.
   Pulvis Kino Compositus, Compound Powder
 of Kino, (F.) Poudre de  kino composie, (Kino
 gxv, cort. cinnam. Xiv, opii duri gj.  Rub each
 to powder and mix. Ph.L.) Astringent.  Dose,
 gr. v to xx.
   Pulvis  Laxans, P.  jalapa? compositus—p.
 Laxans cum  sale, P. jalapa? compositus—p.
 Laxativus vegetabiIis,P.  jalapa? compositus.
   Pulvis de Magne'sia Compositus,  P.  Ga-
 lactopa'us, P.  Nutrlcum, P. Infan'tum,  P.  In-
fantum antad'idus, P. pro Infan'tibus, P. antiac"-
 idus, P. absodbens, P. epilep'ticus Mar chid num,
 Compound Powder of  Magne'sia, (F.) Poudre
 absorbante et anti-acide.   (Magnesia, sacchar.
 aa p. ae.  Mix.  Ph. P.)
   Pulvis Mantuanus, P. contrayerva? comp.—
 p. Marchionis, M. pulvis—p. Mercurialis cine-
 reus, Hydrargyri oxidum cinereum—p. ad Mu- 
PULVIS                  587               PUNCTURE
cum pulmonalem liberius ciendum,  P. de sul- j
phure et scilla.
  Pulvis  Myrrha: Compositus, P. e. Myrrha
compositus, Compound Myrrh Powder, Pulvis ad
ul'cera tendinum, P. Emmenagogus, (F.) Poudre
Balsamique.   (Myrrha,  sabina, ruta, castor.
russ. aagj.)  A stimulant,  antispasmodic, and
emmenagogue.  Dose, gr. xv to xl.
  Pulvis Nutmcum, P. de  magnesia composi-
tus—p. Opiatus,  P. cornu usti cum opio—p.
Oxydi stibii compositus, P. cornachini—p. Par-
turiens, Ergot—p. de Phosphate  calcis et stibii
compositus, Antimonial  powder—p. Principis,
Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum—p.  Purgans, P.
jalapae compositus—p. Quercetanus, Hydrargyri
submurias.
  Pulvis Quercus Mari'na, Powder of Yel-
low Bladder- Wrack.  (The wrack in fruit, dried,
cleaned, exposed to a red heat in a crucible
with a perforated lid, and then reduced to pow-
der. Ph. D )  Virtues dependent on the iodine.
Used,  consequently, in bronchocele, &c.   Dose,
gr. x to xl.
  Pulvis Quercus Marina, see Fucus vesicu-
losus.
  Pulvis Scammo'nea: Compositus, Compound
Powder of Scammony, Pulvis e Scammonio com-
positus, Pulvis Scammonii, Pulvis de Jalapa et
Scammo'nio compositus, dictus Cathadticus, (F.)
Poudre cathartique pu. Poudre de Scammonie
composie.  (Scammon., ext. jalap, dur.,  sing.,
gij, zingib. rad. gss.  Rub separately to a pow-
der and mix.  Ph. L.)   Cathartic.  Dose, gr.
viij to gr. xv.
  Pulvis Scammonii cum Aloe, P. e Scammonio
cum Alo'i, Scammony and Aloes Powder.  (Scam-
mon. gvj, ext. jalap, dur., aloes socotr. aa. giss,
zing, gss.)  Cathartic.  Dose, gr. x. to xv.
  Pulvis Scammonii  Antimonialis, P. corna-
chini.
  Pulvis Senna: Compositus, Compound pow-
der of Senna, Pulvis  e Sena  compositus,  P. e
Senna compositus, pulvis  Diase'na, (F.) Poudre
de sini composie.  (Senna folior., potass, su-
pertart. , sing, gij, scammon. gss, rad. zingib. gij.
Ph.  L)   Cathartic,  hydragogue.  Dose, Qj
tojjj.
  Pulvis   de Senna, Scammonio et Lignis
Compositus, dirfwsANTiARTHRiT'icus Purgans,
(F.) Poudre  de Perard.  (Gum. arab., potass.
supertart.,fol. senna, china, aa, 4. p., scammon.,
rad. sarsapar., china, guaiac. lign. aa 2 p., fiat
pulvis. Ph.  P.)   Purgative.  Used to obviate
gout.  Dose, gj.
  Pulvis  Stanni, see Tin—p. Sternutatorius,
P. asari compositus—p.  Stibiatus, Antimonial
powder—p. Stypticus, P.  sulphatis alumina?
compositus—p. >3udorificus,  P.  ipecacuanhae
comp.— p. Sudorificus Doveri, P. ipecacuanha?
compositus.
  Pulvis Sulpha'tis Alu'mina: Compositus,
P. alumino'sus, P. aid'minis kinosa'tus, Pulvis
styp'ticus, Pulvis aluminis compositus, Alumen
kinosa'tum, Compound Alum Powder, (F.) Pou-
dre styptique ou  d'alun  composie.  (Sulphatis
alumina, p. iv. kino, p. 1.  Ph. E.)  Astringent.
In intestinal hemorrhage and diarrhoea.  Dose,
gr. x to xv.
  Pulvis de Sui/phure et Scilla,  P.  anti-
asthmat'icus. P. incisi'vus, P. ad mucum pulmo-
ndlem libe'rius cien'dum, (F.) Poudre incisive
[ ou anti-asthmatique.  (Sacchar.  alb. p.  3, sul-
phur, lot. p. 2. scilla. siccat. p. j.  Ph. P.) Dose,
 gr. v. to gss.
   Pulvis de Sulpha'te Potas'sa Compos'itus,
 P. tem'perans Stah'lii, (F.) Poudre tempiranle
 de Stahl.  (Potass, sulph. et nitrat. aa 9 p., hy-
 drarg. sulph. rubr. 2. p.   Mix. Ph. P.)  As an
^antiphlogistic and  in acidity  of the first  pas-
 sages.  Dose, Qj to ^ij.
   Pulvis e Sulphure'to Hydrar'gyri Nigro
 et Scammo'nio,  dictus Vf.rmif'ugus Mercu-
 ria'lis,  (F.) Poudre vermifuge  mercurielle.
 (Pulv. cornachin., hydrarg. sulphuret.  nigr. re-
 cent, prap., aa p. a?. Mix.  Ph. P.)  Dose, Qj
 to %ss.
   Pulvis Sympathetica, Sympathetic pow-
 der—p. Temperans Slahlii, P. de sulphate po-
 tassa? compositus—p. Terrestris, P. creta? com-
 positus.
   Pulvis Tragacan'tha: Compos'itus, Species
 Diatragacan'tha frig'ida, Pulvis e  Tragacan'-
 tha compositus,  Compound Powder of Traga-
 canth, (F.) Poudre de gomme adragant com-
 posie. (Tragacanth. contus., acacia gummicont.,
 amyli, sing. giss.  sacch. purif.  giij.   Ph. L)
 Demulcent.  In coughs, &c.  Dose, gss to giij.
   Pulvis de Tribus, P. cornachini—p. Tun-
 quinensis, P. Cobbii—p. ad  Ulcera tendinum
 P. myrrha? compositus—p. Vermifugus absque
 mercurio, Pulvis  ex helminthocorto comp.—p.
 Vermifugus  mercurialis,  P. e sulphureto hy-
 drargyri nigro et scammonio—p. Vitae impera-
 toris, P.  cinnamomi compositus.
   PUMEX, Pumice,  (F.) Pierre Ponce.  This
 was formerly employed as  a desiccative  and
 dentifrice.
   PUMICE, Pumex.
   PUMILIO, Nanus.
   PUMILUS, Nanus.
   PUNA, Veta, Sorocco. A sickness common in
 the elevated districts of South America, which
attacks those unaccustomed to breathe  the rare-
 fied atmosphere.    It strongly resembles  sea-
sickness, with a most acute and  depressing
 throbbing in  the head.  It does not often affect
 the respiration considerably.
   PUNAISE, Cimex.
   PUNCH, Rhizagra, qitayqa, from pun'gere,
 ' to prick.'  Repulso'rium, (F.) Repoussoir.  A
 surgical  instrument,  used for extracting the
 stumps of teeth.
   PUNCTA OSSIFICATIONIS, Ossification,
 points of.
   PUNCTA MUCOSA.  See Acne.
   PUNCTICULjE, Petechia?.
   PUNCTIO, Paracentesis.
   PUNCTUM AU'REUM,   Punctu'ra aurea.
 Formerly, when  an intestinal hernia was  re-
duced—by an incision made  through the  in-
teguments down to the upper part of  the sper-
matic  vessels, a  golden wire was fixed  and
twisted,  so as to prevent the descent of any
thing down the tunica vaginalis.
   Punctum Sa'liens. The first point,  which
makes its appearance, after the fecundation of
the germ.  It is generally applied to the heart
of the embryo.
   PUNCTURA,  Paracentesis—p. Aurea,
Punctum aureum.
   PUNCTURE,  Punctu'ra;  from Pun'gere,
'to prick.'  Tresis  Punctura, (F.)  Piqure.  A 
PUNCTURING
PUS
wound made  by pointed instruments, such as
swords, bayonets, needles, thorns, &c.  A punc-
ture,  is, generally,  of trifling consequence :
but, sometimes, it becomes important from the
part concerned or injury done to some nerve.
  PUNCTURING.  Same etymon.  Com-
pundtio, Paracentesis, (F.) Ponction.  The ope-
ration of opening, by means of a trocar, lancet,
&c, any natural or accidental cavity;  with
the view of evacuating any  fluid, effused or
accumulated  there.  Paracentesis  is a  sort of
puncturing.
  PUNGENT, (F.) Pongitif  Pain  is said to
be pungent, when  it seems as if a pointed in-
strument were forced into the suffering part.
  PU'NICA GRANA'TUM.  The Pomegran'-
ate, Rhoa,  qoa, Rhaa,  qoia,  Gra.na'tum, Malo-
grana'turn, (F.) Grenadier, Family, Myrtoidea?.
Sex. Syst.  leosandria Monogynia.  The  rind of
the fruit, called Malicho'rium,  Malacorium, or
Malicorium ;  and the flowers—called Balaustine
flowers—are the parts used in medicine. They
have  been employed both internally and  ex-
ternally as astringents.  The seeds are called
Cocco'nes, xoxxorvtg.
  PUNK, Boletus igniarius.
  PUOGENIA, Pyogenia.
  PUPIL,  Pupil la,  Pupula,  Pupil'io, Visio,
CorS, Cora, Rhox, Fend sir a  seu  Nigrum  seu
Foramen Oculi, Prunella, Lumen,  (F.) Pupille,
Prunelle, Sight ofthe eye.  The aperture ofthe
iris, through which the rays of light pass, that
have to impress the image of an object on the
retina.  This aperture can  be dilated or con-
tracted so as to allow a greatei or smaller quan-
tity of luminous rays to penetrate.  The pupil,
in  man, is round, and by it the  anterior  and
posterior  chambers  of the  eye communicate
with each other. In the foetus, during the  first
six months of  gestation, it is closed  by the
 pupillary membrane.
   Pupil, Closure of the, Synezizis.
   PUPILLiE VELUM, Pupillary membrane.
   PUPILLARIS HERBA, Lapsana.
   PU'PILLARY, Pupilla'ris.   That which be-
 longs to the  pupil.
   The Pupillary Membrane, Membra'na Pu-
pillaris, Pupilla velum, Membra'na Wachendor-
fia'na. The central aperture of the iris is closed,
 in the foetus, during a certain period of gestation,
 by a very thin membrane. It disappears in the
 seventh month.
   PUPULA, Pupil.
   PU'PULiE.  The pulps or extremities ofthe
 fingers.
   PURBLINDNESS, Myopia.
   PURGAMENTA, Excrement—p. Alba, Leu-
 corrhoea—p. Infantis, Meconium—p. Puerperii,
 Lochia.
   PURGATIO, Catharsis—p. Muliebris alba,
 Leucorrhoea.
   PURGATIONES,  Menses—p.  Menstrua?,
 Menses.
   PURGATIONES, Menses.
   PUR'GATIVE.  Purgatlvus, Purgans,
 Moclllicus, Catoret'icus, Catotcdicus,A. cathartic,
 (q. v.) (F.) Purgatif. A medicine which operates
 more powerfully on the bowels than a laxative,
 stimulating the muscular coat, and exciting in-
 creased secretion from the mucous coat.
   PU'RIFORM,  Puriform'is;  from pus, and
forma.   That  which  has the  appearance of
pus.
  PUR'PURA, Porphyra. This word has been
employed in many senses.  It generally means,
livid spots on the skin from extravasated blood,
languor and loss of muscular strength, pains in
the limbs.—(F.) Pourprc.
  In the Purpura Simplex, Porphyra simplex,
Pete'chia sinB febre,  Phanig'mus Petechia'lis,
Profu'sio subcuta'nea, Petdchial Scurrij,  the
spots  are numerous,  but small and flea-bite-
shaped ;  chiefly on the breast, arms, and legs;
with paleness of countenance.
  In the Purpura Hamorrhag"ic a, Porphyra
hamorrhagica,  Stomada.cB universalis, Hamor-
rhd gia universa'lis, Petcchianosis, Morbus ma-
culosus hamorr hag" icus Wcrlhofii, Pelio'sis, Ha:-
morrha'a petechia'Us or Land Scurvy, (F.) Scorbut
—the spots  are circular  and of different sizes ;
often in  stripes or patches, irregularly scattered
overthe thighs,arms,and  trunk ; with occasional
hemorrhage from the mouth, nostrils, or viscera,
and great debility and depression of spirits.
  In the Porphyra Nau'tica, Scorbutus,  Pe-
chytyr'bS, Gingibrdchium,  Gingipddium,  See-
lotydbB,  Stomac'ace, Scorbu'tus nau'ticus or Sea
scurvy, (F.) Scorbut, there are spots, of different
hues, intermixed with the livid, principally at
the roots of the hair; the teeth are  loose ; the
gums  are spongy and bleeding; the breath is
fetid, and the debility universal and extreme.
   This occurs  chiefly at sea, after exposure to
a moist, cold, foul atmosphere; with long use
of salted food and stagnant water.
   All these varieties of purpura resemble each
 other considerably.  In the two first, however,
 there seems, at times, to be some excitement,
 which has led to the employment of purgatives,
 and even of bleeding, with advantage.
   Generally speaking, the  use  of the mineral
 acids, will be indicated;  and, in the sea scurvy,
 vegetable food and vegetable acids must be re-
 garded as the best antiscorbutics. Nitre is, also,
 a good antiscorbutic, and in cases of great pros-
 tration it may be mixed with  Peruvian bark or
 the sulphate of quinine.   Tamarinds and cream
 of tartar, made into drink, are also serviceable.
 But the great remedies are change from low to
 cheerful spirits ; from filth to cleanliness;  and
 from a cold and damp, to a temperate  and dry,
 climate, with change of food.
   The general principles of  management are
 the same as in the land  scurvy.
   Purpura, Scarlatina—p. Alba benigna et ma-
 ligna, Miliary fever—p. Miliaris, Miliary fever
 —p. Puerperarum,  Miliary fever—p. Urticata,
 Urticaria.
   PURPURISSUM, Hydrargyri sulphuretum
 rubrum.
   PURSE, Scrotum.
   PURSELANE, Portulaca.
   PURS1NESS, Dyspnm'a pingucdino'sa, (F.)
 Pousse. Dyspnoea accompanied with oppressive
 fatness.
   PU'RULENT, Puruledtus, Ernpyos, Pyodes.
 That which  has the character of pus or con-
 sists of pus; as purulent matter, a purulent col-
 lection, &c.
    PURULENTIA, Suppuration.
    PUS, Matter, Humor puruledtus, Pyon. A
 secretion from inflamed textures,and especially 
PUS1LLATUM
389
PYRAMIDALE
from the cellular membrane.  It is, almost al-
ways, of the same nature, whatever may be the
part it proceeds from.  Pus of a good quality,—
laudable pus,—(F.)Pus louable,isof a yellowish-
white colour, opaque, inodorous, and of a creamy
appearance.  Heat, acids, and alcohol coagulate
it.  When analyzed  by Schwilgue, it afforded
albumen and water, a particular extractive sub-
stance, and a small quantity of soda, phosphate
of lime, and other salts.
  Pus Corrosivum,Sanies—p.Malignum,Ichor
—p. Malignum, Sanies.
  PUSILLA'TUM, Pusula'tum, from pusillus,
'small.' A coarse powder.
  PUSTULA ARDENS, Eczema.
  Pustula Oris, Aphtha?.
  PUSTULE MAL1GNE.   See Anthrax.
  Pustule, Pud tula,  Ecpydsis, Ecthy'ma, Be-
nath, Bubc, Epanas'tasis.   An elevation of the
cuticle, with an inflamed base containing pus.
Willan and  Bateman reckon four varieties of
pustules; the Phlyza'cium, Psydra'cium, Achor
and  Favus.   The variolous  pustule  is  often
called, by the French, Grain; by us, Pock.
   PUSULATUM, Pusillatum.
   P U T R E D O, Hospital gangrene,  Putre-
 faction.
   PUTREFACTION, Putrefadtio, Putrescen'-
 tia, Putridity, Putrc'do, Putrid'itas,  Sepsis, Pu-
 trid fermentdtion, Putrefac'livc fermenta'tion.
 A  decomposition, experienced by  animal sub-
 stances, when deprived of life and placed under
 particular circumstances. The presence of water
 is indispensable;  of air, not; for  putrefaction
 may  occur in water, that has been boiled or in
 the earth.  The temperature most favourable to
 it, is from 60° to 90° of Fahrenheit.  The most
 common products of putrefaction are water, car-
 bonic  acid, acetic acid, ammonia, carburetted
 hydrogen, and a semi-putrid substance, which
 is volatilized and has an infected odour.  It has
 been supposed that something like putrefaction
 may occur in the living  body ; as in case  of
 putrid fever.  To this condition,  Piorry has
 given the name Typhoha'mia, conceiving it to
 be owing to alteration of the blood by putrid
 animal matters.
   PUTRESCENTIA, Putrefaction—p. Uteri
 gravidi, Hystcro-malacia.
   PUTRID, Putridus, Sapros.  An epithet for
 some affections, in which  the matters excreted
 and  the transpiration itself exhale a smell  of
 putridity.  It is particularly applied to typhus.
    PUTRIDITAS, Putrefaction.
   PUTRIDITY, Putrefaction.
   PUTRILA'GO, (F.) Putrilage.  The pulta-
 ceous matter or slough, which forms in certain
 gangrenous and other ulcers, and is thrown off.
   PUTZOCHILL.   See  Myroxylon Pe-
 ruiferum.
    PYCNOTICA, Incrassantia.
   PYELl'TIS, from nveXog, 'pelvis,' and itis,
 denoting inflammation.   Inflammation of the
 pelvis and calices of the kidney.
   PYELONEPHRI'TIS, from nvsXog,' pelvis,'
 vsipqog, ' kidney,' and itis,  denoting  inflam-
 mation.  Inflammation of  the  kidney and  of
 the pelvis and calices.
    PYELOS, Pelvis.
    PYESIS, Suppuration.
    PYLE, Porta.
  PYLEMPHRAX'IS, from nvXv, 'porta,' 'a
gate,' and tutppa^rc, ' obstruction.'  Obstruction
of the vena porta?.
  PYLORTC, Pylodicus.  That which relates
to the pylorus.   An epithet given to  different
parts.
  1. The Pyloric Artery or Artdria Corond-
ria dextra, (F.) Petite artere gastrique droite,
arises from the hepatic,  and is .distributed to
the pylorus and to the lesser curvature of the
stomach;  anastomosing, particularly, with the
A. coronaria ventriculi and A. gastro-epiploica
dextra.
  2. The Pyloric Vein  follows the same dis-
tribution as the artery.
   PYLO'RUS,  Jan'itor,  Portona'rium; from
.rvXrj, ' a gate,' and ovqog, ' a guardian.' Ostium
ventriduli  duodendle seu pylodicum  seu  dex-
trum seu infe'rius,  Orificium dcxtrum  seu in-
fcrius seu Egredsus seu Os infe'rius seu Annd-
lus seu  Sphincter ventriculi, Oslidrius, Hostid-
rius, (F.) Pylorc.  The lower or right  orifice of
the stomach;—Orifice intestinal, (Ch.)  Called
Pylorus, because it closes the entrance into the
intestinal canal, and is furnished with a circular,
flattened,  fibro-mucous ring, which occasions
the total closure of the stomach during digestion
in  that organ.   This ring has been called the
 Valve  of  the  Pylorus,  Sphincter  Pylori,  (F.)
 Valvule de pylore.  It is a fold of the  mucous
and muscular membranes of the stomach; and
is the Pyloric muscle of some authors.
   PYODES, Purulent.
   PYOGEN'IA, Puogen'iu; from nvov, 'pus,'
 and yersaig,  'generation.'  Generation of pus.
 The theory or  mechanism of the formation of
 pus.  Some have believed, that pus is formed in
 the arterial system, and is deposited, by way of
 excretion, in the  inflamed part; others, that it
 is  formed by  the destruction of solid  parts.
 These opinions are, however, inadmissible ; and
 pus is  now regarded as the product  of a par-
 ticular  secretion in the diseased part.
   PYOGEN'IC,  Pyogen'icus;  same  etymon.
 Having relation to the formation  of pus.
   PYOHiE'MIA,  from 7ti;ot,  ' pus,' and 'aipa,
 'blood.' Alteration of the blood by pus.
   PYON.  Pus.
   PYOPHTHALMUS, Hypopyon.
   PYOP'TYSIS, from nvov,'pus,' and mum,
 'I spit.'  Spitting of pus.
   PYORRHQC'A, from nvov, 'pus,'and ojw,
 ' I flow.'   A discharge of pus.
   Pyorrhosa Urinalis, Pyuria.
   PYOS1S,  Hypopyon,  Pterygion,  Suppura-
 tion—p. Pectoris, Empyema.
   PYOTHORAX VERUS, Empyema.
   PYOTU RIA, Pyuria.
   PYR, Fever.
   PYRA  CRUSTUMINA, Crustuminatum—
 p. Crustumerina, Crustuminatum.
   PYR'AMID.   Pyr'arnis, Eminen'tia pyra-
 mida'lis tym'pani.  A  small, bony projection
 in the cavity  of the tympanum, which is ex-
 cavated,  to  lodge the  muscle of the stapes.
 Also, the  Centre-pin of the trephine.
   PYRAMIDAL  DE L'ABDOMEN, Pyrami-
 dalis abdominis—p. de la cuisse, Pyramidalis—
 p. du Nez, Pyramidalis nasi—p. Stapidien, Sta-
 pedius.
    PYRAMIDALE, (OS,) Cuneiform, (bone.) 
PYRAMIDALIS
590
PYRUSCYDONIA
  PYRAMIDA'LIS ABDOMINIS,  Musculus
Fallo'pii  vel  succenturidtus  vel  auxilia'rius,
Pubio-ombilical,Pubio-sous-ombilical,(Ch.,) (F.)
Pyramidal, de I'abdomen.   A small, fleshy pyra-
midal  fasciculus,  whose existence is not con-
stant ; and which is inserted, by its base, into
the upper part of the pubis, and terminates, by
its summit, at the inferior part of the linea alba.
When it contracts it stretches the linea alba.
  Pyramida'lis, P. Fem'oris,  Sacro-trochanti-
rien, (Ch.) Iliacus exter'nus, Pyriforrdis,  Piri-
formis, Primus et superior quadrigem'inus, (F.)
Pyramidal de  la cuisse.  A flat, triangular mus-
cle, situate at the posterior part of the pelvis.
By its base, it is attached to the anterior surface
of the sacrum ;  to the corresponding surface of
the great sacro-sciatic ligament and to the pos-
terior  part of the  ilium.  It  terminates  by a
tendon, which is attached to the inner  surface
of the great trochanter.   This muscle  is a  ro-
tator of the thigh outwards, or of the pelvis in
an opposite direction.
  Pyramidalis Femoris, Pyramidalis.
  Pyramida'lis Nasi, Prod'erus nasi, Nasum
dila'tans,  Fronto-nasal, (Ch.,)  (F.) Pyramidal
du nez.   It is thin, triangular, and has its sum-
mit upwards.  Above, it is continuous with the
occipito-frontalis.  It descends vertically before
the root of the nose, on  which it terminates;
becoming confounded  with the transversalis.
This muscle wrinkles the skin of the  root of
the nose transversely, and stretches that which
covers the tip.
  PYRAMIDES  ANT&RIEURES,  Corpora
pyramidalia—p. Malpighianae,  Papilla? of the
kidney—p. Postirieures  du cervelet, Corpora
restiformia.
  PYRAMIDS  OF WISTAR, Sphenoidal
cornua.
  PYRAM1S, Penis—p.  Trigona, see Tem-
poral bone.
  PYRCEA, Incendium.
  PYREC'TICA,  febrile; from nvqtrog, 'fe-
ver.'  Fevers : the  first order in the class Ha-
matica, of Good.
  PYRENOIDES, Odontoid.
  PYRETHRE, Anthemis pyrethrum.
  PYRETOL'OGY, Pyretoldgia; from nvqt-
rog, 'fever,' and Xoyog,' a  discourse.'   Pyrol-
ogy.   A treatise on fevers.  A title, sometimes
given to a monograph on fever.
 .PYRETHRUM, Anthemis  pyrethrum—p.
Sylvestre, Achillea ptarmica.
  PYRETICUS, Febrifuge.
  PYRETOS, Fever.
  PYREXT^E,  from  nvq, 'fire.'  Febrile dis-
eases.  The first class of Cullen's Nosology.
  PYRI MARTIALES, Ferrum tartarizatum.
  PYR1A, Fomentation.
  PYRIFORMIS, Pyramidalis.
  PYRIPH'LEGES,  nvqnpXiyr!?,  from  nvq,
' fire,' and yXtyta, ' 1 burn.'  One,  who has a
burning fever.
  PYRMONT, MINERAL WATERS OF.  A
celebrated mineral  spring, on  the  Weser,  in
Westphalia.   The  waters  are tonic, and  con-
tain  common  salt,  muriate of magnesia, sul-
phates of soda and magnesia, and carbonates of
iron, lime, and magnesia dissolved in carbonic
acid, with some resinous  principles.   It  is a
highly carbonated chalybeate.
   Artificial Pyrmont Water may be formed
 of Epsom salt, gr. xv, Common salt, gr.v, Mag-
 nes. alb. gr.  x,  Iron filings, gr. v, Water Ibiij.
 Impregnated with the gas from Marble powder
 and Sulphuric acid, aa Jvij.
   PYR'OLA, P. rotundifolia, Round-leaved win-
 tergreen.   Order, Pyrolacea?.  This plant was
 once used as a gentle astringent and tonic.
   Pyrola Umbella'ta,  Chimaph'ila  vel Chi-
 moph'ila  umbella'ta,  C.  Coryvibo'sa,  Ground-
 holly, Pippsis'eva, Wintergreen.  This  common
 American plant is allied to the uva ursi, in bota-
 nical as well as medical qualities.   It is tonic
 and diuretic.   The bruised  leaves irritate the
 skin.
   PYROLEUM OSSIUM RECTIFICATUM,
 Oleum animale Dippelii.
   PYROLIG'NEOUS  ACID, Acidum  Pyro-
 ace'ticum, A. Ligni pyro-oleosum, A. Ace'ticum
 empyreumalicum, A.  Ligneum, Pyrolignic Acid,
 (F.) Acide Pyroligneux, Vinaigre de bois.  An
 acid  obtained by distillation, from wood, coal,
 &c, which was once believed to be of a pecu-
 liar character.  It is now known to be formed of
 acetic acid and an empyreumatic oil, from which
 it may be  freed ; and, in this state, is sold in
 commerce for  the Acetum  deslillatum.   It is
 used  for similar purposes as distilled  vinegar,
 and for preserving animal substances.  It has
 also been used as an antiseptic in gangrene and
 sphacelus, and to foul ulcers; wherever indeed
 Creasote is indicated.—The dose of the impure
 pyroligneous  acid  internally is from 5 to  30
 drops, three or four times  a day
  PYROMA'NIA; from nvq,' fire,' and mania.
 Insanity, with an irresistible desire to destroy
 by fire.
  PYROPH'AGUS,  Igniv'orus,   from  nvq,
 'fire,' and qrayw, 'I eat.'  One who eats fire.
 A juggler, who eats bodies in a state of ignition.
  PYROS, Triticum.
  PYROSIS,  Limo'sis  cardialgia  sputalo'ria,
 Ardor stomachi,  A. Ventric'uli, Cardialgia spu-
 tatoria, Pyrosis  Sued'icu, Apoceno'sis vom'itus
pyrosis, Dyspep'sia pyrosis, Waterbrash, Water-
 qualm,  Blackwater, (F.) Fer chaud,  Cremason,
 Soda.  This affection consists of a hot sensation
 in the stomach,  with eructations  of an  acrid,
 burning liquid, that causes a distressing sensa-
 tion in the parts over  which  it passes.   Atten-
 tion to  diet, and the  use  of bitter absorbents,
 will usually relieve, when the disease  is func-
 tional.  Occasionally, it  occurs, symptomatic
 of organic disease ofthe stomach.
  Pyrosis  Suecica, Pyrosis.
  PYROSOPHIA, Chymistry.
  PYROTECHNIA,  Chymistry.
  PYROTECH'NY,  PyrotechnB,   from   nvq,
 ' fire,' and Ttjrq, ' art.'   Art of making fire-
 works,  &,c.  Also, chymistry.  M.  Percy has
 used the term Pyrotechnie Chirurgicale for the
 art of applying fire  or the  actual cautery in
 Surgery.
  PYROTICUS, Caustic.
  PYRUS CYDO'NIA.  The Quince Tree, (F.)
 Coignassier.  Family,  Rosacea?.  Sex. Syst. leo-
 sandria Pentagynia.   The fruit is termed Cydd-
 nium Malum, Malum  Canum, Malum coto'neum,
 Quince (F.)  Coign.   Quince seeds are, some-
 times, used in decoction (q. v.) as a demulcent.
 The fruit makes a pleasant preserve. 
PYRUS MALUS
•91
QUARTAN
  Pyrus Malus, Melea.  The Apple Tree, (F.)
Pommier.   Apples are  an  agreeable  fruit,
when ripe.  When unripe, they disagree, espe-
cially  with those of weak digestive  powers.
The same may be said of the pear: the fruit of
the Pyrus commu'nis, Apios, P. Sorbus, P. Sati-
ra> (F.)  Poirier.—Apple,  (F.)  Pomme.—Pear.
(F.) Poire.
  Apple Brandy is a spirituous liquor obtained
from the juice of the apple, and much used in
the United States.
  PYUL'CON, from nvov, ' pus,'  and  'eXxco, 'I
extract,' (F.) Tire-pus.  A surgical instrument
for extracting pus from any cavity.  Many
pyulca have been employed, all of which act as
exhausting syringes.
  PYU'RIA, Pyoturia, Pyorrka'aurina'lis, from
nvov,  ' pus,' and ovqov, '  urine.'   Discharge of
purulent urine.  A symptom, which occurs in
many diseases;  particularly  in cases of renal
calculi, and in organic affections ofthe bladder.
  Pyuria Chylosa, Chyluria—p. Lactea, Chy-
luria—p. Mucosa, Cystirrhoea—p. Serosa, Cys-
tirrhoea—p. Viscida,  Cystirrhoea.
  PYXIS,  nv^tg.  A box;  a pill-box.   Also,
an emollient ointment.—Aetius and Paulus.
  Pyxis, Boile, see Cotyloid.
Q.
  Q.  See Abbreviation.
  QUABEBE, Piper cubeba.
  QUACK, Charlatan.
  QUADRANS, Quarlapars libra.  A quarter
of a pound.  Three ounces (Troy.)
  QUADRANTAL, Amphora.
  QUADRATUS, Depressor labii inferioris—q.
Dorsi, Q. lumborum.
  Quadra'tus Femoris, Quadratus, from qua-
dra, ' a square.'  Tuber-lschio-trochantirien, Is-
chio-sous-trochanterien (Ch.)  Quartus quadri-
gem'inus quadratus, (F.)  Carri de  la  Cuisse.
A muscle, situate at the posterior and  upper
part of the thigh.  It is thin, flat, and quadri-
lateral, and is attached to the outer part  of the
tuberosity of the ischium; whence it proceeds
transversely to the inferior part ofthe posterior
margin of the  great trochanter.  It rotates the
limb, turning the toe outwards.
  Quadratus  Gena:, platysma  myoides—q.
Radii, Pronator radii quadratus.
  Quadratus Lumbo'rum, Quadratus seu Lum-
bdris externus;' Ilio-lumbi-costal, Flectens par
lumbo'rum,  Quadra'tus dorsi,  Ilio-costal  (Ch.,)
(F.) Carri des lombes.  A flat, somewhat thick,
irregularly quadrilateral muscle, situate  in the
loins, at  the sides of the vertebral column.  It
is attached, below, to the crista ilii and ilio-
lumbar  ligament; and, above, to the inferior
margin ofthe last rib ; and, besides, to the base
ofthe transverse processes ofthe four last lum-
bar vertebrae.   This muscle inclines the loins
to its side; depresses the last rib, and is  thus a
muscle of expiration. It can, also, raise the hip.
  QUADRIGEM'INA, TUBER'CULA, Emi-
nen'tia Quadrigerdina, Optic  Lobes,  Cor'pora
quadrigem'ina, Nates et Testes, Eminences bigi-
minis (Ch.,) Codpora bigem'ina, (F.) Tubercules
quadrijumeaux. Four medullary tubercles, situ-
ate  at the posterior surface of the tuber annu-
lare.  They are white, externally ; gray, inter-
nally; oblong; rounded;  connected by  pairs,
and separated  by two grooves, which  divide
them  crucially. Of these tubercles—the supe-
rior, called nates, Tubercula anterio'ra, Glutia,
are  larger and more  prominent than the  lower,
called testes,— Tubed cula  posterio'ra.  The  pi-
neal gland corresponds exactly to the  point of
intersection of the two furrows  that  separate
them.
  QUADRIGEMINUS, PRIMUS ET SUPE-
RIOR,  Pyramidalis—q.  Quadratus  quartus,
Quadratus femoris—q. Secundus  et tertius, Is-
chio-trochanterianus.
  QUAHOIL, Cacao.
  QUAIL, Tetrao coturnix.
  QUANDROS.  Ancient name for a precious
stone, believed to exist in  the brain of the vul-
ture ; and to which was attributed the property
of augmenting the secretion of milk, and pre-
serving from deadly accidents.  No such stone
Gxists.
  QUARANTINE,from (I) Quarantlna; itself
from quaran'ta, ' forty,'  (F.) Quarantaine.  The
time, during which travellers, returning from
a country where the plague or any other pesti-
lential  disease exists, are compelled to remain
on board ship or in a lazaretto.  They, as  well
as the ship, are said ' to perform quarantinel
  Quarantine is, sometimes, extended beyond
forty days, whilst  its  duration is frequently
much less.  It is sometimes enforced by land;
for example, when contagious  diseases require
the establishment of cordons sanitaires, and
when persons are desirous of leaving infected
districts.
  During quarantine, no communication is al-
lowed between  the travellers  and the inhabi-
tants ofthe country.
  Quarantine is a great impediment to com-
merce ; and is, doubtless, very frequently en-
forced  where there is but  little danger of con-
tagion.   The evils, however, that might arise
from the introduction of  a widely-spreading
contagious disease, are  so disastrous, as to in-
duce legislators to maintain these  laws in per-
haps an unnecessary degree of strictness.
  QUARTAN, Quarta'na  Febris, An'etus Quar-
ta'nus, Tctarta'us, Quartan Ague, (F.) Quarte.
An intermittent, the paroxysms of which recur
every 4th day, leaving between them two days'
interval.  We speak, also, ofthe Quartan Type.
A Double Quartan is  one, in which one pa-
roxysm occurs on the third and another on the
second  day, so  that  there is only one  day  of
apyrexia and two of paroxysms in succession;
—the paroxysms of every 4th day resembling
each other.  A  Triple Quartan is one, in which
there is a paroxysm  every day; and on every
three days the  paroxysms correspond.  A re- 
QUARTANUS REMITTENS      592             QUINTEFEUILLE
doub'ling  or  repealing  quartan,  (F.)  Fievre
quarte doublie, is one, in which there are two
paroxysms every 4th day.  See Intermittent.
  QUARTANUS REMITTENS, Tetartophia.
  QUART A'RIUS. An ancient measure, equal
to one-fourth  of the  sextarius. See Weights
and Measures.
  QUARTE, Quartan.
  QUARTI-STERNAL, Quadristcrndlis. The
fourth osseous portion of the sternum, corre-
sponding  to the fourth intercostal space.—Be-
clard.
  QUAS'SIA,  Quassia  ama'ra.  Quassy, Quas-
sia excelsa, (F.) Quassie.   A West India tree,
from  which is obtained the  Lignum Quassia.
It is  an intensely durable bitter, without as-
tringency ; and has been employed  as a tonic
and stomachic.  It is, generally, given in the
form of infusion. The bitter principle is called
Quassinc.
  Quassia Simarou'ba, Simarouba,  Simaruba,
Euon'ymus.   The bark of the Simarouba is
bitter, and  not unpleasant.  Both water and
alcohol extract its virtues.  It is not astringent.
It is exhibited, whenever a simple tonic is re-
quired,
  QUASSINE. See  Quassia.
  QUATRE APICES.  See Myrtus pimenta.
  QUATRIO, Astragalus.
  QUEEN OF THE  MEADOWS, Spiram ul-
maria.
  QUERCULA MINOR, Teucrium chamae-
drys.
  QUERCUS ALBA, the While Oak; Quercus
Robur,  the  Common  Oak;  Q. Tincto'ria,  the
Black Oak ; Q. rubra  Monta'na, the Red Oak or
Spanish Oak.  Family, Amentacea?.  Sex. Syst.
Monoecia  Polyandria.   (F.) Chene.  The bark
of all  these varieties is, probably, alike in medi-
cinal  properties. It  is powerfully astringent
and tonic, and has been used in intermittents,
and likewise  in decoction, as  an astringent
wash, where such is indicated.
  Acorns,  Ceces, Nuces Quercus, (F.) Glands,
were, at one time, much used  as food ; and  a
decoction  of them was  once  recommended  in
dysentery and diarrhoea, in glandular obstruc-
tions,  &c.
  A pessary, made of them, has been advised
in immoderate  flow of the  menses.  They are
not now used.
  Quercus Cerris.  A tree of Asia Minor,
which affords  the  Turkey Galls,  Nut Galls,
Galia  Tudcica, G. Querci'na,  G. Tincto'ria,
Nux  Galia, Galia  max'ima orbiculdta, Cicis,
Cassenoles, Galia, Galls, Gallnut, (F.) Noix de
Galle.   The nut gall is  a protuberance, or tu-
bercle, produced by the puncture of the Di-
plolep'sis  Galia Tincto'ria.   It is powerfully
astringent and  tonic,  and has been  employed
in diarrhcea, intestinal hemorrhage, and  in-
termittents :  but it   is  chiefly used,  exter-
nally, in gargles and injections.  The powder,
made  into an ointment with lard, is used  in
piles.
  Quercus Coccifera, see  Kermes—q.  Ma-
rina, Fucus vesiculosus—q. Suber,  see Suber.
  QUEUE DE CHEVAL, Cauda equina, see
Medulla spinalis—q. de la Moelle epiniere, Cau-
da equina—q. de Pourceau, Peucedanum.     j
  QUICKEN  TREE, Sorbus acuparia.
  QUICK'ENING.  The period of gestation
when the motion of the foetus first becomes per-
ceptible.  This  usually occurs about the 18th
week, and was at one time erroneously believed
to mark the time  at which the foetus becomes
alive.  It need  scarcely  be  said, that  it pos-
sesses the principle of life from the moment of
the union  of the  materials  furnished  by  the
sexes at a fecundating copulation.  When the
motion is felt, the  female  is said  to be  ' quick
with child.'
  QUICKLIME,  Calx viva.
  QUICKSILVER, Hydrargyrum.
  QUIES, Acinesia.
  QUINA  QUINA, Cinchona.
  QUINCE, see Pyrus cydonia—q.Tree, Pyrus
cydonia.
  QUINIA, Quinina.
  QUINI'NA, Qulnia, Quina, Kini'num, Chinil-
num, Quinine.   An alkaline, uncrystallizable
substance; under the form of a porous, whitish
mass ; almost insoluble in water, soluble in alco-
hol and ether.  It forms,  with acids, salts that
are in general soluble.   It is obtained from dif-
ferent cinchonas, but chiefly from the  yellow,
and is the active principle of those valuable
drugs.
  The Sulphate  of Quinine—the salt  usually
employed in medicine—occurs in needles of a
pearly and satiny appearance. It is employed,
with  great success, in the treatment of inter-
mittents; and is available  in many cases, where
the bark in substance could not be retained, or.
would be injurious. Dose, from 3 to 10 grains
in the 24 hours.   It is obtained, by treating the
yellow bark with sulphuric acid.
  The Acetate of Quinine (Quini'na Acdtas,
Chinium Ace'ticum, Acdtas chinii, A. chinlni, A.
chini'cus,A. Quinia,A. Quina, A. Quini'ni,A.Ki-
ni'ni;) the citrate (Quinina citras, citrus chini-
cus) the  Ferrccyanate  (Quinina Fcrrocy'anas,
Chinium Ferrocyanogena'turn, &c.) the muriate
(Quinina murias,  Chinium  muriat'icum, Ch.
salllum seu Hydrochlodicum, &c.) the Nitrate
(Chinium nitricum, &c. the Phosphate, (Quini-
na Phosphas, Chinium phosphoricum, &c.) and
the Tartrates of  Quinine and Cinchonine have
been administered in the same cases as the sul-
phate.
  QUININE, IODIDE OF.  See Iodine.
  QU1NQUEFOLIUM, Potentilla reptans.
  Q U IN QUINA , Cinchona— q. Aromatique,
Croton cascarilla—q. Bicolor, Cinchonae cari-
bsea? cortex—q. Faux de Virginie, Cusparia fe-
brifuga—q. Gris de Loxa,  Cinchona? lancifoliae
cortex—q. Jaune, Cinchonae cordifoliae cortex—
q. Orange, Cinchonae lancifolia? cortex—q. Piton,
Cinchona? caribaea? cortex—q. Rouge, Cincho-
na? oblongifolia? cortex.
  QUINSEY, Cynanche  tonsillaris—q. Ner-
vous, Angone—q. Wolf, Lycanche.
  QUINTAN, Febris quintdna, F.pempta'a,F.
quinta, from quintus, ' a. fifth.'  A fever whose
paroxysms  return only every five days inclu-
sively; and between which  there are,  conse-
quently, three days of apyrexia.
  QUINTE (F.)  This word is used synony-
mously  with paroxysm or fit, when speaking
of cough,—as une Quinte  de Toux,—' a  fit  of
coughing.'  Also, the Influenza, (q. v.)
  QUINTEFEUILLE, Potentilla reptans. 
QUINTES
593
RADIAL
  QUINTES.  See Pertussis.
  QUINTESSENCE,  Quinta Essen'tia.   A
name formerly  given to alcohol, impregnated
with the principles of some drug.   It was, con-
sequently,  often synonymous with  Alcoholic
tincture.  The  most volatile  principles of bo-
dies were, also, called Quintedsences.
  QUINTISTERNAL.  The fifth osseous por-
tion of the sternum.  It corresponds to the 5th
and 6th intercostal spaces.
  QUOTIDTAN, Quotididnus, Ephe'merus,—
itself from quotid'is,' daily.'  That which takes
place every day.

  The Quotid'ian Fever, Q. ague, An'etus quo-
tididnus, Cathe'merus, Methemedinos,  Amphe-
medinos,  Amphimedinos,  Quotididnus,  (F.)
Fievre quotidienne, is an intermittent, the par-
oxysms of  which recur every day.

  A simple, double, or triple quotidian, is a quo-
tidian, which has one, two, or three paroxysms
in the 24 hours.
R.
  R. is placed at the commencement of a pre-
scription, as a contraction of Red'ipB.   (See
Abbreviation.)  Originally, it was the sign  (%)
of Jupiter, and was placed at the top of a for-
mula, to propitiate the  king of the gods, that
the compound might act favourably.
  RABID, Rab'idus,  (F.) Rahique, Rabitique,
from rabies, ' canine madness.'  That which be-
longs to hydrophobia; as  rabid virus,  &c.
  RABIEIQUE, Rabid.
  RABIES CANINA,  Hydrophobia.
  RABIQUE, Rabid.
  RACE,  from radicB, abl.  of radix, 'root.'
The union or  aggregate of individuals, whose"
conformation or particular condition differs per-
ceptibly  from those of  neighbouring  varieties.
In the human species, several races are "desig-
nated.  See Homo.
  RACHAMEL'CA,  from  Hebr. Drn  (re-
chem,)  'the  womb,'  and  "]7D (Molech,)  'a
king;' Rechamal'ca.  A peculiar formative prin-
ciple,  supposed,  by  Dolseus, to  exist in the
uterus.
  RACHE, Porrigo.
  RACHLEI,  llhachiaei.
  RACHIALGIA, Colic, metallic, Vertebral
disease—r. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica—r.
Pictoniensium, Colic  metallic—r.  Pictonum,
Colic, metallic.
  RACHIDIAN ARTERIES, Spinal arteries
—r. Bulb, see  Medulla  oblongata—r. Canal,
Vertebral canal.
  RACHIOPHYMA, Rachiphyma.
  RACHIPHY'MA, or Rhachiphfma, Rachio-
phyma, Tumor Dorsi,  from 'paxtg,  ' the spine,'
and qrvua, "a tumour.'  A tumour on  the spine
or on the back.
  RACHIS, Vertebral column.
  RACHISAGRA, Rhachisagra from 'pax'?,
' the spine,' and uyqa, '  a seizure.'  A gouty or
rheumatic affection of the spine.
  RACHITjE, Rhachitae.
  RACHI'TIS, Rhachi'tis. Inflammation of the
spine; also, Cyrto'sis Rdchia, Cyrtod osus, Mor-
bus Arig'licus,  Osteomalacia Infan'tum,  Tabes
pectorea; the English disease, the Rickets; from
qa%tg, ' the spine.'   (F.) Rachitisme, Nouure.
A disease, characterized by crookedness of the
long  bones;  swelling of  their  extremities;
crooked spine; prominent abdomen; large head;
and often precocity of  intellect.  It is accom-
panied by leanness, general  debility,  indiges-
         15
tion; and, frequently, induces atrophy and hec-
tic.  Rickets occurs,  particularly, during the
first years of existence, in weakly  children,
born of rickety or scrofulous parents ; brought
up  in  damp or confined situations; who are
badly nourished, and do not take sufficient ex-
ercise.  The progress and termination  of the
disease are very variable.   Some children gra-
dually recover  their health:  others become
more  and more deformed,  and ultimately die
of consumption, dropsy, or other organic dis-
ease.
  The treatment  is  almost  wholly  hygienic.
Pure air ; a healthy situation; nourishing diet;
exercise;  sea or common  cold  bathing, and
tonics, afford the best prospect of success.
  RACHITISME, Rachitis.
  RACHO'SIS,  Rhachosis,  from 'pa^-oeo,  'I
cleave.'  A relaxation ofthe scrotum.  An ex-
coriation ofthe relaxed scrotum.—Dictionaries.
  RACINE A BECQUET, Geranium moscha-
tum—r. de Bengal, Cassumuniar—r. de Char-
cis, Dorstenia contrayerva—r. de Dracke, Dor-
stenia  contrayerva—r.  des Philippines,  Dor-
stenia contrayerva—r. de Safran, Curcuma lon-
ga—r. de  Saint Esprit, Angelica—r. Salivuire,
Anthemis pyrethrum—r. de Turbeth, Convolvu-
lus turpethum.
  RAC1NES DU CERVELET, Corpora resti-
formia.
  RACORNISSEMENT (F.) from se racornir,
' to shrivel in the fire  as leather does.'  A phy-
sical property, possessed by animal substances,
which consists in a kind of contractility, ac-
companied with sudden corrugation and curl-
ing.  It is  produced by heat, and by chemical
agents, especially by  the strong mineral acids.
  RADEZYGE, Radzyge.
  RADIAL, Radia'lis.  That which  relates to
the radius.
  1. The Radial Artery, A. extern'a Cu'biti.
It arises from the brachial, at the upper and
anterior part of the forearm ; descends  on the
outer side as far as the lower part of the radius,
and proceeds  downwards and  backwards  to-
wards  the superior extremity  of the  space,
which  separates the two first metacarpal bones.
It  then buries  itself in the palm of the hand,
where  it forms  the  profound or radial palmar
arch.   The radial artery gives off the recurrent
radial,  several  radio-muscular branches, the
transverse palmar radio-carpal artery, the  ex- 
RADIAL
594
RADIX
ternal superficial artery of the palm ofthe hand,
the external dorsal  of the thumb, the dorsalis
carpi, dorsal interosseous artery of the index, &c.
  2. The Deep-Seated  Radial Veins  follow
the same course as the radial artery.
  3. The Radial Nerve, Radio-digital, (Ch.)
Spiral Nerve, Spiral-muscular, arises from  the
four inferior branches of the brachial plexus.
It is, at first, situate behind the other nerves of
the plexus.  It then becomes engaged between
the  three  portions of the  triceps brachialis,
passes behind the humerus, and descends be-
tween the supinator longus and brachialis in-
ternus, until opposite  the upper extremity of
the  radius. In its course it  gives numerous
filaments to the triceps, supinator  longus, ex-
tensor carpi radialis longior, and to the integu-
ments.  Opposite  the upper extremity of the
radius it divides into two branches;—the  one
posterior, which turns backwards into the sub-
stance ofthe supinator brevis, and, when it has
reached the  space  between the two  layers of
muscles on the posterior  surface of the forearm,
divides into a great number of filaments, which
are distributed to those muscles, and to the in-
teguments of the hand.   The other branch is
anterior:  it  descends  before  the supinator
brevis and the  radius; until, near the inferior
third of that bone, it engages itself between the
tendons of the  supinator longus and extensor
carpi radialis longior; and, becoming afterwards
subcutaneous, divides into two branches, whose
filaments are distributed to  the integuments of
the thumb, index, middle finger,  to the outer
side ofthe ring finger, and to the  first interos-
 seous muscles ofthe back ofthe hand.
   4.  Exten'sor Carpi Radialis  Bre'vior,
 Radialis  externus brevior,  Radialis  secundus,
 (F.) Second radial externe, Petit radial, Apicon-
 dylo-sus-mitacarpien, (Ch.)  An extensor muscle
 of the wrist, situate beneath the extensor carpi
 radialis longior.  It  is attached, above, to the
 external tuberosity of the humerus, and termi-
 nates,  below,  by a  long tendon,  inserted into
 the posterior part of the  upper extremity of the
 third bone of the metacarpus.  It has the same
 uses as the next muscle.
   5. Extensor Carpi Radialis Longior, Ra-
 dialis externus longior, Radialis externus primus,
 (F.) Premier radial externe, Grand radial, Hu-
 miro-sus-mitacarpien, (Ch.)  Itis seated at the
 outer part of the forearm ;  is thin, but thicker
 on the outside than on the inside. It is attached,
 above, to the inferior part of the outer  edge,
 and to the corresponding tuberosity, of the
 humerus;  and terminates, below,  by a  long
 tendon, which is attached to the superior ex-
 tiemity of the second bone of the metacarpus.
 It extends the hand on the  forearm.
   RADIAL ANT&RIEUR, Palmaris magnus—
 r. Externe premier, see Radialis—r. Externe,
 second, see Radialis—r. Grand, see Radialis—
 r. Petit, see Radialis.
   RADIALIS  EXTERNUS  BREVIOR,  see
 Radialis—r. Externus primus, see Radialis—r.
 Extensor longior,  see  Radialis—r.  Internus,
 Palmaris magnus—r. Secundus, see Radialis.
   R A D ' I A T E D, Radia'lus, (F.) Rayonni.
 That which is arranged in rays; in lines, di-
 verging from a common centre.  An epithet
 given to  several  ligaments, &c,  as  to  those
which unite  the  ribs to the sternum;  those
which unite the tibia and fibula at their inferior
extremity, &c.
  RAD'ICAL, Radicdlis, from radix,' a root.'
A radical cure  is one in which the disease is
destroyed, as it were, from the root.  It is used
in opposition to palliative cure.
  Radical Moisture, Humidum radicale.
  RADICIS'ECA.   One employed in collect-
ing  and preparing  plants  was  formerly  so
called.
  RADICULA, Raphanus hortensis.
  RADIO-CARPAL, Radio-carpia'nus.  That
which relates to the radius and carpus.
  The  Radio-Carpal  Articulation  is  the
wrist joint, or articulation ofthe os scaphoides,
os semilunare, and  os cuneiforme ofthe carpus
with the inferior surface of the radius, and the
fibro-cartilage,  situate below  the ulna.  It is
strengthened by lateral, anterior, and posterior
ligaments.
   Radio-Carpal  Transverse  Palmar  Ar-
tery, (F.) Artere Radio-carpienne-transversale-
palmaire.  A transverse  branch, given off by
the  radial  artery, opposite  the  lower edge of
the  pronator quadratus, which sends  several
branches to the  anterior or palmar  surface of
the carpus.
   RADIO-CUTANE (NERF,)  see Cutaneous
—r. Phalangetlien du pouce, Flexor longus pol-
licis manus.
   RADIO-MUSCULAR, Radio-muscular is. A
name given to the branches sent off' from the
radial artery to the muscles of  the forearm, in
the first part of its course; as well  as  to the
nervous filaments, which the radial nerve sends
to the same muscles.
   RAD IS, Raphanus hortensis.
   RADISH, Raphanus hortensis.
   RADIUS, 'a  spoke:'—so  called from its
shape.   Cercis,  Fod'ile minus  seu superius,
 Canna  minor,  Os adcubitdle,  Additamerltum
ulna, Manu'brium manus, Parape'chyon, Arun'-
 do brachii minor, (F.) Os  du  Rayon.  A long,
 prismatic bone, the upper and lesser extremity
 of which is called the head.  This is supported
 by a cervix  or  neck.  At  the  part  where the
 neck is confounded with the body of the bone,
 is the tubercle or bicipital tuberosity or eminence
 for  the insertion of the  biceps.  The radius is
 articulated, above, with the os humeri and with
 the lesser sigmoid cavity  of the ulna: below,
 with the scaphoides, semilunare, and the  head
 of the ulna. Its inferior  extremity, which is
 larger  than the superior, is flattened before and
 behind; is irregularly quadrilateral; and has,
 below, a double facette  to  be  articulated  with
 the two first bones of the carpus. On the outer
 side is the styloid  process; and, on the inner,
 a concave facette,  which joins the  ulna.   Be-
 hind, are grooves for the passage of the exten-
 sor  tendons.  The radius is  developed  from
 three points of ossification; one for the body,
 and one for each extremity.
   RADIUS, COL  DU, Collum radii.
   RA'DIX, Rhiza. A root.
   The Root or fang of a tooth is the part con-
 tained  in  the  alveolus.  The  radix  or root of
 the nail is the portion  hidden under the  skin,
 &c.  Surgeons  give  the  name to the  prolon- 
RADULA
595
RANUNCULUS
gations, sent by scirrhous, cancerous, or other
tumours into the neighbouring parts.
  The Five Aperient Roots™Quinque radices
aperien'tes, were, of old,—asparagus, butchers'
broom, fennel, parsley, and smallage.
  The Five Lesser Aperient Roots, Quinque
radices aperien'tes mino'res,—were caper, dan-
delion, eryngo, madder, and rest-harrow.
  Radix Braziliensis, Ipecacuanha—r. Indica
Lopeziana, Lopez radix—r. Lopeziana, Lopez
radix—r. Ninsi, Sium ninsi—r.  Rubra, Rubia
—r.  Serpentum, see Ophiorrhiza mungos—r.
Ventris, Umbilicus.
  RADULA, Raspatorium.
  RADZYGE,  Radzygin, Radezyge. A name
given, in Norway, to a variety of syphilis, bear-
ing considerable analogy to "the  yaws.  Some
have esteemed it a species of lepra or elephan-
tiasis.
  RAGE,  Ira,  Furor  brevis, OrgS, Thymos,
(F.) Colere.  Violent passion, characterized by
contraction  of the muscles ofthe face, violence
in every movement, extreme irritation of the
nervous system, acceleration of the blood's mo-
tion, and by redness and swelling ofthe face.
  RAGE, Hydrophobia.
  Rage, Rhage.
  RAGWORT, Senecio Jacoba?a.
  RAIFORT, Raphanus hortensis—r. Sauvage,
Cochlearia armoracia.
  RAINBOW-WORM, Herpes iris.
  RAINURE, Groove—r. Digastrique. Mastoid
groove.
  RAISIN,  see Vitis  vinifera—r. d'Amerique,
Phytolacca  decandra—r. de  Bois,  Vaccinium
myrtillus—r. d'Ours, Arbutus uva  ursi—r. de
Renard, Paris.
  RAISINS, Uva? passae, see Vitis vinifera—r.
de Corinthe, see Vitis Corinthiaca.
  RAISON, Reason.
  RAKASIRA.  An American  balsam;  of a
brownish  or brownish-red  colour;  semi-trans-
parent ; brittle; softening and becoming tena-
cious by heat; inodorous when  cold, but ex-
haling a very agreeable smell  when heated;
and  possessing a balsamic and  slightly bitter
taste.  The precise  vegetable that furnishes it
is not  known.   It has been  used chiefly as a
balsam in gonorrhoea and urinary affections.
  RAKIA.  See Spirit.
  RALE.   See Rattle.
  RALE, Rattle, (q. v.)—r. Caverneux, Gur-
glino-—r. Crepitant, see Crepitation.
  R7\MENTUM, Fragment,  Scobs.
  RAM EX, Hernia—r. Varicosus, Varicocele.
  RAMIFICA'TION, Ramificdtio.  A division
of arteries,  veins,  and nerves  into branches.
Also, the  branches  themselves.
  RAMILLE, Ramusculus.
  RAMOLLISSEMENT, Mollities—r. du Cer-
veau, Mollities cerebri— r. des Os, Mollities os-
sium.
  RAMPANT, Repens, Reptans.  That, which
creeps or drags on the earth.
  The French Bandage rampant has the folds
arranged  spirally around the part,  leaving in-
tervals between them.  It is a  retentive ban-
dage, but  is easily displaced,and, therefore, not
employed.
  RAMPES DU  LIMACON,  Scalae of  the
cochlea.
  RAMPHOS, Rostrum.
  RAMULUS, Ramusculus.
  RAMUNCULUS, Ramusculus.
  RAMUS, Clados, a branch. (F.) Rameau.  A
division of an artery, vein, or nerve.
  Ramus  Durior  Sf.ptima:  Conjugations,
Facial nerve.
  RAMUS'CULUS, Ram'ulus,  Ramun'culus,
Cladidcos.  A division of a ramus.  (F.) Ra-
muscule, Ramille, (Body.)
  RANA  ESCULEN'TA,  (F.)  Grenouille.
This frog and  the bull frog Rana Tauri'na—
are eaten as a  delicacy.  They are nutritious
and easily digested.
  Rana, Ranula.
  RANCE, Rancid.
  RANCID,  Ran'cidus, Sapros,  (F.)  Ranee.
An epithet given to fatty bodies, which have
become acrid from age or the  contact of air.
Mild ointments may, thus, become very irri-
tating, and unfit for  the  purposes for which
they were originally intended.
  RAN'CULA.  An erratic pain in a wound,
accompanied by swelling and pulsation.
  RANINE,  Rani'na; from  Rana, 'a  frog.'
The termination  of the  lingual  artery is so
called ;  that is, the portion of the artery, which
advances horizontally  between the genio-glos-
sus and lingualis muscles as far as the point of
the tongue.  The ranine vein follows the same
course as the artery, and opens  into the  inter-
nal jugular or into the superior thyroid.
  RAN'ULA,  from Rana,  ' a frog,' so called
from its resemblance ; Dysphagia Ranula, Em-
phrag'ma  saliva'rB, Frog  Tongue, Ba'trachos,
Batrdchium, Hydroglos'sa, Hypoglossis, Hypo-
glossum, Rana, (F.)  Grenouillette. A small,
soft, fluctuating and semi-transparent tumour,
which forms under the  tongue, owing to the
accumulation of saliva in Wharton's duct.  In
order to give exit to the accumulated fluid, and
to establish a permanent opening for  the dis-
charge of the saliva, the  cyst  must be punc-
tured, and the opening maintained by a minute
cylinder, with a button at  each extremity, as
has been  recommended by Dupuytren;  or  a
portion  of the  cyst may be removed by  the
scissors, and the mouth be frequently washed
by any astringent  lotion.   Sometimes, the sa-
livary duct is found plugged by a small cal-
culus.
  RANUN'CULUS, (F.)  Renoncule.  Family,
Ranunculacea?. Sex. Syst.  Polyandria Polygy-
nia.  A genus of plants, most of the species of
which, when taken internally, act as acrid poi-
sons.  See Poison.  They are,  also, acrid and
vesicant, when applied to the  skin, and have,
accordingly, been often used as  counter-irri-
tants.
  The following species answer to this descrip-
tion.
  Ranunculus Aborti'vus.
  Ranunculus Acris, R.  praten'sis. Meadow
Crowfoot, Butter  Cups, (F.) Bouton d'or.
  Ranunculus Bulbo'sus, R. praten'sis, Bul-
bous-rooted Crowfoot, (F.) Renoncule bulbeusc,
Bassinet.
   Ranunculus   Flammula,    Surrecta   alba,
Smaller Water Crowfoot, Spearwort, (F.) Petite
douve.
   Ranunculus Illyr'icus. 
RAPA NAPUS              596                RATTLE
    Ranunculus Lingua.
    Ranunculus  Scelera'tus,  R.  Palus'tris,
   Marsh Crowfoot.
    Ranunculus  Fica'ria,  Pilewort,  Chelidd-
   nium minus, Scrophularia minor, Ficaria ranun-
   cul.oldes, Chelido'nia rotundifolia minor, Cursuma
   hamorrhoidalisherba, Ranunculus vernus, Lesser
_  celandine. (F.) Petite chelidoine, Petite Eclaire,
   Ficnire.  The leaves and root have been used
   medicinally :—the leaves  as an antiscorbutic ;
   the root as a cataplasm in  piles.
    Ranunculus Albus, Anemone nemorosa—r.
   Palustris, R. sceleratus—r. Pratensis, R.  bul-
   bosus—r.  Vernus, R. ficaria—r. Virginianus,
   Lobelia syphilitica.
    RAPA NAPUS, Brassica rapa—r. Rotunda,
   Brassica rapa.
    RAPE, Brassica napus,  Stuprum.
    RAPHANE'DON,  from pa<pang, ' a radish,'
   ' like a radish.'  Rhaphanedon.  A transverse
   fracture of a long bone, leaving  no splinters.
   What has been  called in  France, Fracture en
   rave.
    RA PHA'NI A, Convul'sio Raphania,, Rhaphania,
   Morbus spasmod'icus  malignus seu popularis,
   M. Silesiacus,  Eclamp'sia  typho'des, Sync'lonus
   Raphania.  Linnaeus  gave  this  name to a con-
   vulsive disease, not  uncommon  in  Germany
   and Sweden, and which has been attributed to
   the seeds of the Raph'anus Raphanis'trum being
   mixed with the  corn.  The convulsions are
   seated in the  limbs, and are  attended with
   acute pain.  See Convulsio cerealis, and Er-
   gotism.
    RAPH'ANUS HORTEN'SIS, Raphanus, R.
   sativus, R. niger, Radidula. The Radish. (F.)
   Raifort, Rad'ts.  Family, Cruciferae.  Sex. Syst.
   Tetradynamia Siliquosa. The root of this plant
   is a common esculent. It  has, also, been given
   as a diuretic in calculous affections. The juice,
   made into a syrup, is exhibited to relieve hoarse-
   ness.  Radishes have long been  celebrated as
   anti-scorbutics.
    Raphanus Marinus, Cochleariaarmoracia—
   r. Raphanistrum, see Raphania—r. Rusticanus,
   Cochlearia armoracia—r. Sylvestris, Cochlearia
   armoracia.
    RAPHE, or RHAPHE, qatfn,l a suture.'   A
   name  given to  prominent lines  resembling a
   raised stitch.   Such  is the Raphe or Tramis
   that divides the scrotum into  two parts, and
   which extends  from  the  anterior part  of the
   anus to the extremity of the penis.  The name
   Raphe, or Linea medidna, is, also, given to two
   prominent lines which are longitudinal  and
   parallel, and are seen at the upper surface of the
   corpus callosum, extending from the anterior to
   the posterior extremity of that commissure.
    RAPHEX, Chenopodium vulvaria.
    RAPHIANKIS'TRON,  from qa<piov, 'a nee-
   dle,' and ayxiorqov, ' a hook.'   An instrument
   employed in the formation of artificial pupil.
    RAPHION, Needle.
    RAPHIS. Needle.
    RAPPORT, (F.) Relatio, Renuncidtio.  A
   deposition made by the physician or surgeon  to
   prove the condition of a person, the nature of a
   disease, the existence or non-existence of preg-
   nancy^ sudden or violent death, &c.  Formerly,
   there were the Rapports  d'enonciatifs, made at
   the  desire of the injured  or their friends, and
intended to point out to the judges the details
of the crime or misdemeanor,—the Rapports
provisoires,  the  object of which was to obtain
provisions for the injured individual,  both  as
regarded food and medicine, and to defray the
expenses of prosecution ;—and Rapports mixtes,
or those which  were both denonciatifs and pro-
visoires.   At present, reports or depositions are
generally divided into judiciary, or those which
serve to throw light on  the  subject matter of
any civil or  criminal  cause;  and  administra-
tive, which  afford information on subjects re-
lating to any branch  of  the  public adminis-
tration, as  on  the  nuisance or otherwise  of
certain establishments, the  character  of any
epidemic, &c.
  RAPPORT, Eructation.
  RAPTUS  POST-TERGANEUS,  Opis-
thotonos.
  RAPUM MAJUS, Brassica rapa.
  RAPURE, Rasura.
  RAQUETTE, Cactus opuntia.
  RAREFA'CIENS, Araolicus, (F.) Rarifiant,
from rarus,' rare,' and  facere,' to make.'   Me-
dicines were so termed, which were supposed
to be possessed of the power of giving  more
bulk or extension to the blood or other humours.
  RARltFIANT, Rarefaciens.
  RASCATIO, Excreation.
  RASCETA, Carpus, Malleolus.
  RASH FEVER, Scarlatina, nettle, Urticaria
—r. Rose, Roseola—r. Summer, Lichen tropicus
—r. Tooth, Strophulus.
  RASOR1UM, Raspatorium.
  RASPATO'RIUM,  Raso'rium,  Ralula,
Scalprum raso'rium, Xyste'ra, Rad'ula, Runcin'-
ula, Scalprum, (F.) Rugine, Grattoir.  An instru-
ment used for rasping  bones, to detach the pe-
riosteum,—either in certain surgical operations,
or for anatomical purposes.
  RASPBERRY, Rubus idaeus.
  RASSETA PEDIS, Tarsus.
  RASTETA, Carpus, Malleolus.
  RASU'RA, Xysma, Xysmos, (F.) Rapure.  A
rasure, or scratch, or erosion.  Also, the  rasping
or shaving of any substance ; as Rasu'ra Cornu
Cervi, Hartshorn shavings.
  Rasura, Scobs.
  RATAFI'A.  A liquor prepared by imparting
to ardent spirits the flavour of various kinds of
fruits, and adding sugar.
  RATANHY,  Krameria  ratanhia— r. of the
Antilles, Krameria ixina.
  RATE, Spleen.
  RATllLEUX,  Spleneticus.
  RAT&LIER, Dentier.
  RATIO.   A reason,  cause, an explanation ;
as Ratio symptom!alum, an explanation of the
symptoms.
  Ratio, Reason.
  RATIONAL, Rationdlis. That which is con-
formable to reason. This epithet is often opposed
to empirical; asrational treatment,  The  French,
also,say Signesrationales,in opposition to Signes
scTisiblcs
  RATSBANE, Arsenious acid.
  RATTLE, Rhonchus, Rhenchus, Rhenxis, from
(D.) Ratel. Rhoncus, Cerchnus, Rhogmos.  (F.)
Rale.  Noise produced by the air  in  passing
through mucus, of which the lungs are unable
to free themselves.  This condition is chiefly 
RATTLESNAKE
5!
»97
RECTO-VAGINAL
observed at the approach of death; and is com-
monly called " the rattles."
  The name Rale has been given to different
sounds during respiration, caused  by the air
passing through fluid contained in the bronchi,
or areola? of the pulmonary tissue;  and which
are perceived by the stethoscope.
  Rale  Crepitant, Rhonchus crep'itans.   See
Crepitation.
  Rale Muqueux, Rhon'chusmuco'sus, 'Mucous
Rattle.'  The sound produced by the  passage
of air through mucus accumulated in the bron-
chi or trachea, or through softened  tubercular
matter. "
  This rale occurs in catarrh, and  in softened
tubercle.  When carried to a  very high degree
it constitutes a gtirgling, (F.) Gargouillement.
  Rale  Sibilant,  Rhon'chus  sibilans, Sibilant
Rattle.   A slight, though prolonged whistling
sound, occurring either at the commencement
of inspiration, or of expiration, owing to tlie
presence of  mucus, thin and viscid,  but not
abundant, which obstructs, more or less  com-
pletely, the smaller bronchial  ramifications.  It
is seated in the small tubes, and occurs in the
first stage of bronchitis.
  Rale  Sonore, Rhonchus sono'rus, Sonorous
Rattle. A sound resembling at times the snoring
of a person asleep, at others  the sound of the
bass string of an instrument when rubbed with
the  finger,  and,not  unfrequently  the  cooing
(F.) (Rucoulement)  of a dove. It seems to be
caused by a contraction of the bronchial tubes,
and is characteristic of chronic catarrh.
  RATTLESNAKE,  Crotalus horridus—r.
Root, Polygala senega.
  RATULA, Raspatorium.
  RAUCE'DO, Rau'citas, Parapho'nia rauca,
Asper'itas Arte'ria as'pera, Vox rauca, Branchus,
Hoarseness,   (F.)  Enrouement, Raucite.  A
change in the voice, which  loses its smooth-
ness  and becomes  low and  obscure.  It is  a
common symptom in diseases ofthe larynx and
trachea.
  RAUCITAS, Raucedo.
  RAUCITE, Raucedo.
  RAVE, Brassica rapa.
  RA YONN/i, Radiated.
  RAYONS  SOUS-IRIENS, Ciliary processes.
  REACTION, Reactio. An action of resistance
to a power applied.   A species  of vital move-
ment or excitement, tending  to  prevent or de-
stroy the effects of any noxious  power applied
to the animal economy, and  which, by some,
has been attributed to the vis medicatrix natures.
It is certainly dependent on the organic instinc-
tive actions of the frame.
  REAL'GAR, Rcalgal, Arlada,  Arladar, Auri-
pigmedtum rubrum, Arsen'icum rubrum factl-
tium, Abcssi, Sandardcha Graco'rum, the Red
Sulphuret of Mercury.  A violent poison.   See
Poison.
  REASON,  Ratio, Logos, (F.)  Raison.  The
faculty or property of the mind, by means of
which man perceives the distinction between
right and wrong, in physics as well as morals.
Reason is a just conclusion resulting from the
comparison of two ideas; by virtue of which we
form a judgment.
  REBISOLA.  A  name for medicines, for-
merly prepared from  urine, and  administered
in jaundice.
  REBOLEA. Mummy.
  REBONA, Mummy.'
  REBOUTEUR, Renoueur.
  RECEPTACULA DUR.E MATRIS, Sinuses
of the dura mater.
  RECEPTACULUM  CHYLI, R.  Pccqueli
seu Pecquetidnum, Diver so'rium Chyli, Sadculus
chyl.ifer seu rorifer, Saccus lacteus, Alveus am-
pullo'sus seu ampul les'cens, Utric'ulus lacteus,
Vesic'ula chyli, Ampulla chylifera seu chyli, Cis-
tedna  lumbdris, Chylocys'tis, C. Chyli, Latices
lactei.  (F.) Reservoir du chyle, R. de  Pecquet,
Citerne lombaire.  A considerable dilatation of
the thoracic duct, in front ofthe lumbar region
ofthe vertebral column.
  The Receptadulum  Cotun'nii is a  triangular
space, formed by a separation ofthe two laminm
of the dura mater in the  internal ear, near the
middle of the posterior surface of the  pars pe-
trosa of the temporal bone, where the aquae-
ductus vestibuli terminates.  It is always filled
with the Fluid of Cotugno.
  Receptaculum Pf.cquf.ti, R. chyli.
  RECEPTIVITY, (F.) Receptivitt.  A word,
used by Tissot to express the susceptibility of
certain organs to receive morbific impressions.
  RECESSIO, Paroxysm.
  RECESSUS, Abscess.
  RECHAMELCO, Rachamelca.
  RECHUTE.  See Relapse.
  RECIDIVE.  See Relapse.
  RECIPE. (L.)  A Latin word, which sig-
nifies  " take,''  (F.) Prenez, and with which
prescriptions are  commenced.  It is, often, re-
presented by R,  r-, and, was formerly by  2/ •
See Abbreviation.
  RECLINA'TION, Reclindtio; from reclina'rc,
' to bend back.'   A mode of operating for the
cataract, which consists in applying the needle,
in a certain manner, to the anterior  surface of
the cataract and depressing it into the vitreous
humour, in  such a way, that the front surface
of the cataract is the upper one  and its back
surface the lower one.
  RECOMPOS1TION, Metasynchrisis.
  RECORPORATIVUS, Metasyncritic.
  RECREMENT,  Recrcmcn'tum.  A humour,
which, after  having been separated from  the
blood, is again returned to it; such as the saliva,
the secretion of serous membranes, &c.  Such
fluid is said to be recrementitial.
  RECRUDESCEN'TIA, Palincote'sis, naXty-
xiTtjatg, Recrudedcence.  An increase of a dis-
ease after a temporary remission.
  RECTIFICATION, Rcctificatio.   An opera-
tion, by which certain liquids are purified by
distilling them either singly, or after admixture
with other substances.
  RECTO-VAGINAL, Recto-vagindlis.  That
which relates or belongs to the  rectum or  va-
gina.
  The Recto-vaginal  Septum,  (F.)  Cloison
recto-vaginale is formed by the junction—back
to back—(or by what the French term adosse-
ment) of the rectum and vagina.  It separates
these two canals from each other.
  Recto-vaginal Fistula is owing to a pre-
ternatural communication between the rectum
and vagina, through the above septum. 
RECTUM
598
RECTUS
  RECTUM; so called from a notion  that it is
straight.  It is not  so.   Intcsli'num Rectum,
Apeiithydmenos, Euthyen'teron, Longaon, Lon-
gus,  Longanon,  Archos, Cys'saros,  Princeps,
M'mocdlon (?)  The third and  last portion of
the great intestine.  It forms the  continuation
of the sigmoid flexure of the colon, occupies
the posterior part  of the pelvis  and extends
from the left side of the sacro-vertebral articu-
lation  to the coccyx, before  which  it opens
outwards by the orifice called  the anus.   It is
cylindrical, but saccated, as it were, at its infe-
rior portion, where  it is consequently larger,
and is attached to the sacrum  by  the'  mesorec-
tum.   Like  the other portions of the canal it
is formed of three membranes.   Towards  the
lower extremity, some parallel and longitudinal
wrinkles are observable on  its inner surface;
these  are the Columns ofthe Rectum or of Mot-
gagni, (F.) Colonnes du rectum ou  de Morgagni.
They are merely folds of the mucous membrane,
between which are a number of Lacuna.
  The arteries of the  rectum  are numerous.
They  proceed  from  the inferior mesenteric,
hypogastric, and internal pudic, and are called
hemorrhoidal (q. v.)   The  veins  open, partly
into the hypogastric vein, partly into the infe-
rior mesenteric.  The nerves proceed from the
sciatic and hypogastric plexuses.  The rectum
receives the faecal  matters, as  they are passed
from the colon, which serves as a  reservoir.
  RECTUS ABDOMINIS, Pubio-sternal, Ster-
no-pubien (Ch.,)  (F.) Droit de Vabdomen.   A
long,  flat muscle, situate at the anterior part of
the abdomen, and  separated from that of  the
opposite side by the linea alba.  It is attached,
above, to the cartilages of the three  last  true
ribs;  and, below, to the pubis by a very strong
tendon, the outer edge of which is continuous
with  the  fascia transversalis.  This  muscle is
enclosed in an aponeurotic sheath; and, in its
course, has three or four transverse, aponeu-
rotic  intersections.  It bends the chest on the
pelvis and vice versa.
  Rectus Anterior Brevis, Rectus  capitis
internus minor—r. Anterior longus, R.  capitis
internus major—r. Capitis anticus longus, R. C.
internus major.
  Rectus  Capitis Internus Major, R. inter-
nus major, R. anterior longus, Trachelo-basilaire,
Rectus capitis anticus  longus, (F.) Grand droit
anterieur de la tete.   This muscle is long in
proportion to its breadth; flat, and broader above
than  below.  It is  situate at the  anterior  and
lateral part of the neck, and  arises from  the
transverse processes of the 3d, 4th,  5th,  and
6th cervical vertebrae.  It is inserted into the
basilary process ofthe occipital bone.
  Rectus Capitis Internus Minor, R.internus
minor, Rcn'uens, An'nuens,  R.  anterior  brevis,
Petit trachilo-basilaire, (F.)  Petit droit anterieur
de la tete.   This is situate deeper  than the last.
It is thin, flattened, irregularly  quadrilateral,
and passes  from  the anterior surface  of the
body ofthe first vertebra, near the origin ofthe
transverse process, to be inserted  into the basi-
lary process.
  Rectus Capitis Latera'lis, R. lateralis Fal-
lo'pii, Transversdlis  anticus  primus,  Rectus
lateralis, Trachilo-atloido-basilaire, Atlo'ido-sous-
occipital (Ch.,) (F.)  Droit latiral de la  the.
There is a muscle of this name on each side of
the head.  It is flat, quadrilateral, and passes
from  the transverse process of the atlas to the
occiput, behind  the jugular fossa.  It  inclines
the head to one  side.
  Rectus Capitis Posti'cus Major, R.Major,
R. Capitis posti'cus minor (Albinus,) Spini-axoido-
occipilalis, Axoldo-occipitale (Ch.,) (F.) Grand
droit  postirieur  de- la tete.  A flat, triangular
muscle  situate  at  the  posterior and  superior
part of the neck.  It extends from the  spinous
process of the second cervical vertebra to the
external surface ofthe lower semicircular ridge
of the occipital bone.  This muscle extends the
head; inclines it  to one side;  and causes it to
experience a rotary motion, which directs the
face to its side.
  Rectus Capitis Posti'cus Minor, R. Minor,
Tuber-atlo'ido-occipital,  Atlo'ido-occipital (Ch.,)
(F.) Petit droit  posterieur  de  la  tete.  A flat,
triangular muscle,  situate  beneath the  last,
and which passes from the posterior  arch of
the atlas to the occipital bone.  It extends the
head.
  Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor, R. C. P.
major—r. Cruris, R. femoris—r. Interior femo-
ris, Gracilis—r. Internus major, R. capitis inter-
nus major—r. Internus minor, R.  capitis inter-
nus minor—r. Lateralis, R. capitis lateralis—r.
Lateralis Fallopii, R. C. lateralis—r. Major, R.
capitus  posticus major—r. Minor,  R. capitis
posticus minor.
  Rectus Externus Oculi, Abductor oculi, In-
dignabuddus, Indignato'rius, Iracun'dus, Od ■
ulum  movens secundus,  Orbito-extus-scleroticien.
All the recti muscles of the eye,  four in num-
ber, arise from the bottom of the orbit,  and arc
inserted into the sclerotic coat of the eye.  The
Rectus externus,  (F.) Droit externe, Irascible, ou
Abducteur is divided, at its posterior extremity,
into two portions, one of which is attached to
the outer part of the foramen opticum,  and the
other  to the sphenoid bone.
  The Rectus  Inferior  Oculi,  Depredsor
oculi,  Tim'idus,  Dep'rimens, Humilis, Oduluin
movens  quartus, Sous-optico-sphk'no-scleroticien,
(F.) Droit inferieur ou abaisseur de I'ail, arises
below the optic foramen,  from  the sphenoid
bone.  It depresses the eye.
  The Rectus  Internus  Oclli,  Addu'cens
oculi, Bibito'rius, Oculi adductor, Oculum movens
primus,  Orbitointus-scleroticicn, (F.) Droit in-
terne de I'ail  ou  adducteur ou buveur:   It arises
from  the  sphenoid at the inferior part of the      •
foramen opticum.   It turns  the  eye  towards
the nose.
  The  Rectus  Superior Oculi,  Attol'lens
oculi,  Levator oculi,  Supcrbus,  Eleva'tor oculi,
Oculum movens tertius, Sus-uptico-spheno-sclero-
ticien, (F.) Droit superieur, ou ilevateur de I'ail,
Didaigneur, is attached to the circumference cf
the foramen opticum.
  (All the recti muscles are concerned in the
voluntary motions of  the  eye.   The  oblique
muscles, have been supposed to execute the in-
voluntary.—(Sir C. Bell.)
  Rectus Femoris, Rectus sive  grad'ilis an-
terior, Rectus cruris, Ilio-rotulien, (F.) Droit an-
tirieur de la cuisse.  A  straight muscle seated
at the anterior  part of the thigh.  It  extends
from  the anterior and inferior spine ofthe ilium 
RECUBITORIUM
599
RELAPSE
and the  cotyloid cavity of the  patella.  This
muscle extends the leg upon the thigh and con-
versely.  It can, also, bend the thigh upon the
pelvis or carry the pelvis forward.
  RECUBITORIUM, Anaclinterium.
  RECUR'RENT, Recurrens; from recudrerB,
' to run back.'  A name given to several arterial
and nervous branches, which seem to re-ascend
towards the origin of  the  trunk whence they
emanated.
  Recurrent Arteries.   This name has been
given to several arteries of the forearm, and to
one of the leg.
  In the forearm, there are, 1. The Radial re-
current, Artere  recurrente de I'ipicondyle, (Ch.)
which arises from the superior part of the radial,
and ascends between  the  supinator longus, s.
brevis, and the brachialis internus.  2.  The an-
terior cubital recurrent, A. recurrente de Vipitro-
chlie, (Ch.) which  arises from  the  upper  and
inner  part ofthe cubital, and ascends between
the pronator teres and brachialis  internus.  3.
The posterior  cubital recurrent, which  arises
from the preceding  artery, or from the cubital
itself, and ascends between the olecranon and
 internal tuberosity  of the humerus.   4. The
posterior radial  recurrent.  A.  recurrente  ole-
cranicnne,  (Ch.)  It arises from the posterior
interosseous, and ascends between the posterior
 cubital and anconeus muscles.
   In the leg,—the Arteria recurrens  tibia'lis, A.
recurrente  du genou (Ch.) is furnished  by the
 anterior tibial, and ascends  to the tibialis anticus
 muscle.
   RECURVATIO.   See Hump.
   REDIMICULUM, Diadema.
   REDINGOTES ANGLAISES,  Condom.
   REDOUBLEMENT, Exacerbation,  Pa-
 roxysm.
   REDUCTIO, Taxis.
   REDUCTION,  Reduc'tio, Reposl'tio, Resti-
 tutio.  A surgical operation, the object of which
 is  to  restore displaced  parts to their  original
 situation.   Thus, we  say  the  reduction of a
 luxation, when the displaced  parts are again
 brought to their proper relative situation.  The
 reduction  of a hernia  is the restoration  of the
 protruded  parts to the cavity of  the abdomen.
 This is, also, called Taxis.
   REDUNDANTIA, Plethora.
    REDUV1A, Paronychia.
    REFECTIO. Restauratio.
    REFLECTION,  Duplicature.
    REFLEX SYSTEM OF NERVES.  See
 Nerves.
    REFRACTION, Photocamp'sis, from retro,
 'backwards,' and fran go, 'I break.' The change
 of direction which rays  of light experience
 when they  pass obliquely from  one  medium
 into another of different density.  If  the light
 passes from a  rarer to a denser medium it ap-
 proaches the perpendicular raised at the point
 of immersion.  The  contrary occurs, when it
 goes from a denser to a  rarer medium.  The
 theory  of  lenses,  telescopes, and  of the eye
 rests entirely on this property of light.
    REFRAICHISSANTS,  Refrigerants.
    REFRIG"ERANTS, Refrigeran'tia,  Psych'-
 tica, (F.)  Refraichissans,  Rifrigeratifs.  Medi-
 cines, which depress the morbid temperature of
 the body.  The chief reputed refrigerants, are the
Potassa?  Nitras, (?) the Sodae Boras, (?)  but
chiefly the abstraction of caloric by ice and iced
drinks, cold water, cold lemonades, soda water,
and effervescing draughts internally; and ex-
ternally cool  air, ice, cold  water, evaporating
lotions and frigorific mixtures.
  REFRIGERATIFS, Refrigerants.
  REGENERATIO, Reproduction.
  REGENERATION,   Regencrdtio,   Palin-
genesia.   Reproduction of a part of the body,
which has been destroyed.
  REG'TMEN,  from  reg"ere,  'to govern '
The rational  and methodical use of food, and
of every  thing essential to life ; both in a state
of health and disease.  It is often restricted,  in
its meaning, to Diet.
  REGINA PRATI, Spiraa ulmaria.
   REGIO CARDIACA, Epigastric  region—r.
Hypochondriaca, Hypochondre—r.  Stomacha-
lis,  Epigastric  region—r. Stomachica,  Epigas-
tric  region.
   REGION, Rcgio.  Anatomists have called
regions,  determinate spaces on the surface  of
the  body or of different organs.  Thus, the
abdomen has been  divided  into  several;  to
which different names have  been given.—See
Abdomen, Epigastrium, Hypochondrium, Hypo-
gastrium, &c.
   RE'GION  OMBILICALE, Umbilical R.
   REGLES,  Menses.
   RE'GLISSE, Glycyrrhiza.
   REGLUTINATIO, Decollement.
   REGNE ANIMAL.  See Animal.
   REGULUS  ANTIMONII, Antimonium.
   REGURGITATION,  Regurgitdtio.   The
act by which a canal or reservoir frees itself,
without effort, from  substances accumulated in
it.   Usually, it is  applied to the puking of in-
fants ; and to the  rising of solids or fluids into
the  mouth in the adult.
   The substances brought into  the mouth by
regurgitation, the French call Renvois.
   REIN. Kidney.
   REINE DES PRES, Spiraea ulmaria.
   REINFORCEMENT, FASCICULUS OF,
F. Cunedtus.  A band of fibres from the corpus
innominatum or lateral part of the antero-lateral
column  of the medulla, which is continued  up
behind and around the corpus olivare, is lined
 on its inner or central surface with  cineritious
 substance, enlarges  as  it ascends, passes over
 the  upper surface of the Pons  Varolii, and  is
 expanded into the  optic  thalamus.  It thus
 forms, in its  course, the anterior paries of the
 4th ventricle, and  is  brought  into view  by
 brushing away the tuberculurn cinereum or gray
 matter of the ventricle.  The band has received
 these  names owing to its constantly increasing
 as it ascends,  and being mixed  up with gray
 matter on its inner face, from which  it seems
 to derive new fibres.
   REJECTIO, AnagdgB.  Every excretion by
 the mouth ;  spitting, expectoration, regurgita-
 tion or vomiting.
   Rejectio Sanguinis e Pulmonibus, Hemop-
 tysis.
   RELACDEMENT, Relaxation.
   RELAPSE, Hypot'ropB,Hypotropiasmus, from
 re,' again,'  and  labor, ' I fall down.'   The re-
 turn of a disease, during, or shortly after, con-
 valescence.   The French use Rcchule in this 
RELATIO
600
REPRODUCTION
sense ; and Ricidive (Morbus recidlvus) for the
return of a complaint, at a greater or less period
after the complete restoration of health.
  RELATIO, Rapport.
  RELAXANT, Laxans, Malact'icum, (F.) Re-
lachant.   A  medicine which diminishes the
tension of organs.  Mucilaginous and fatty sub-
stances are relaxants.
  RELAXANT1A, Emollients.
  RELAXA'TION, Chaldsis, Chalas'mos, (F.)
Relachement.  In Physiology,  relaxation is op-
posed to contraction.   In  Pathology, it means
great looseness of a part.
  RELEVEUR DE UANUS, Levator ani—r.
de la Levre infirieure, Levator labii inferioris—
r. du Menton, Levator labii  inferioris—r.  de
VOmoplate, Levator scapula?—r. de hi Prostate,
Levator prostata?—r. de VUrethre, Levator ure-
thra?.
  RELIQUAT, (F.)  The remnant  or remains
of a disease.
  REMEDE, Clyster—r. du Capuchin, Liquor
hydrargyri nitrici—r. du Due d'Antin, Liquor
hydrargyri nitrici.
  REMED1UM, Juvans, Medicament.
  REMEDY, Medicament—r.  English,  Cin-
chona.
  REMISSIO, Decline.
  REMIS'SION, Adesis,  Submis'sio, Aph'csis,
En'dosis, Remis'sio, from remit'tere, ' to relax.'
In a more extensive signification, a temporary
diminution ofthe symptoms of a disease, either
acute or chronic.  Diminution in the febrile
symptoms, such as occurs  in a remittent fever,
between the exacerbations.
  REMIT'TENT,  Remittens,  same  etymon.
Any disease, which presents remissions, (q. v.)
  A Remittent Fever, Febris remittens, Eparl-
tt.us, is  one which strikingly exacerbates and
remits, but without intermission.
  REM'ORA, from remordri, ' to arrest.'  The
name of two surgical  instruments, intended  to
retain parts in situ.  The one was used, for-
merly, in  castration, to prevent the intestines
from protruding at the inguinal ring : the other,
called Remora  Hilda'ni, (F.)  Arret  d'Hildun,
Echene'is, ixtvrjig, was  employed to maintain
fractures and luxations reduced.   It is not now
used.
  Remora Aratri, Ononis spinosa.
  REN, Kidney.
  RENAL, Rendlis, from  Ren, 'the kidney.'
That which relates to the kidney.
  1.  The  Renal or Emul'gent Arteries are
very  large and  short, and commonly two in
number,—one to each kidney.  They arise from
the sides of the abdominal aorta, forming with
it a right angle.  The left is commonly a little
more anterior  and elevated  than  the  right.
After a  short course, they arrive at the fissure
of the kidney, where they divide,  before en-
tering it,  into three  or four very considerable
branches.
  2.  The  Renal or Emulgent Veins.  These
are very large.  Their  roots follow  the  same
course as the arteries in the  substance of the
kidney.  In the fissure or pelvic portion of the
kidney, they unite into a single trunk, which
passes transversely inwards, and  opens at the
side  ofthe vena cava descendens.
  3.   The  Renal or  Emulgent  Plexuses.
These are two :—one on each side.  They pro-
ceed  from fasciculi of the solar and  ca?liac
plexuses; from the outer part ofthe semilunar
ganglion and the final expansion of the small
splanchnic nerves.  These plexuses begin by
three or four  ganglions, situate  at the com-
mencement of the renal artery;  and they give
off from their circumference many fine, straight
filaments, which do not anastomose, and which
enter the kidney with the divisions  of the renal
artery.  These divisions they accompany.
  RENCHUS, Snoring, Stertor.
  RENES  SUCCENTURIATI,  Capsules,
renal.
  RENNET,Runnet.  When the fourth stomach
or Abomasus, (q. v.) of the calf is salted and
dried, it possesses the  property of coagulating
milk, when a portion of it is soaked in  water,
and the infusion is added to the milk.
  RENONCULE,  Ranunculus—r. Bulbeuse,
Ranunculus bulbosus.
  RENOUEE, Polygonum  aviculare.
  RENOUEUR, (F.) Rebouteur, Rhabilleur.   A
bone-doctor:—a  bone-setter.   One who makes a
trade of reducing fractures and dislocations.
  RENUENS, Rectus capitis internus minor.
  RENUNCIATIO, Rapport.
  RENVERSEMENT DE LA LANGUE,
Paraglossa—r. de la Matrice, Uterus, inversion
ofthe—r. des Paupieres, Ectropion—r. du Rec-
tum,  Proctocele—r. de la Vessie,  Exocyste,
Exstrophia ofthe bladder.
  REPANDATIO, Lordosis.
  REPEL'LENTS,  Repellen'tia,  Repercutien'-
tia, Apocrudtica,  (F.) Repercussifs.  Medicines
which, when applied to a tumefied  part, cause
the fluids, that render it tumid, to recede, as it
were, from it.   Astringents, cold  water, ice,
&c.  are repellents.
  REPERCUSSIFS, Repellents.
  REPERCUSSIO, Contra-fissura.
  REPERCUS'SION,  Anac'lasis.  Disappear-
ance of a tumour or cutaneous eruption, in con-
sequence of the application of a repellent. The
action of a repellent remedy.  The French wri-
ters  use the term delitescence for the sudden dis-
appearance of a  tumour,  inflammation, erup-
tive disease, or purulent collection, without  the
disease occurring in any other part of the body:
in this respect delitescence differs from  metas-
tasis: Delitescence of an inflammation or ' sud-
den disappearance,' is distinguished by  certain
French pathologists  from  Resolution,  (q.  v.)
Repercussion also means Ballottement, (q. v.)
  REPERCUTIENT1A, Repellents.
  REPLETIO, Fulness, Plethora.
  REPLI  LONGITUDINAL  DE LA ME-
NINGE, Falx cerebri.
  REPOS1TIO, Reduction, Taxis.
  REPOUSSOIR,  Punch— r.  d'Aretes, Pro-
bang.
  REPRODUCTION, Regenerdtio. The func-
tion,  by  which living bodies produce  bodies
similar to themselves.  See Generation. As a
general remark, it will be found true, that  the
larger animals are uniparous; and the smaller,
which are more exposed to destruction, multi-
parous.   The mammalia being of the same na-
tural class as man, it may be useful to compare
them in this respect. 
REPRODUCTION
601
REPRODUCTION
COMPARATIVE TABLE OF REPRODUCTION IN THE CLASS MAMMALIA.
Species.	Age capable of en-	Duration of gesta-	Number of young at	Period of cessation
	gendering.	tion.	each birth.	of the functions.
Primates.				
Man, -	14 years	9 months	1 to 3 i	
Monkeys (large,)	3 years	7 months	Do. >	At a somewhat ad-vanced age.
Do. (long-tailed,)	2 years	6 months	Do. S	
Carnivora.				
Bear, ...	2 years	112 days	lto4	25 to 30 years.
			3 to 4	20 to 25 years.
Hedgehog,	1 year	lmonth and 10 days	3 to 5	
Ferret,	11 months	Do.	5 to 9 twice a year	Produces during life.
Otter,	-	3 months	3 to 4	
Pole-cat, \				
Marten, f Weasel, and i	before 1 year	56 days	3 to 6	8 to 10 years.
Ermine, J				
Didelphus, 1				
			4 to 6	10 years. (?)
Philander, >				
Lion, ...	2 years	3 to 4 months	3 to 4	20 to 25 years.
Tiger, ) Leopard, j	Do.	3 months	4 to 5	Do.
Lynx,	-	9 weeks	3 to 4	
Wild Cat,	before 1 year	56 days	4 to 6	9 years.
Wolf,	2 years	73 days	5 to 9	15 to 20 years.
Dog in the most ) natural state, j	10 months	63 days	3 to 6	15 years.
Fox, - - -	1 year.	2 months (?)	Do.	10 or 12 years.
Jackall, ...		Do.	5 to 8	
		63 days	6 to 7	
Phoca, -		3 months (?)	2 to 3	
Rodentia.				
Squirrel, -	1 year	45 days	3 to 4 twice a year	Produces during life.
			3to4	Do.
			3 to 5	Lives 6 years.
		4 months	2 to 3	
Hare,	1 year	30 days	( 2 to 4 several ) j times a year, j	Lives 8 years.
Rabbit,	6 months	Do.	4 to 8 do.	Lives 8 or 9 years.
Rat, - - -	De.	5 or 6 weeks	5 to 6 do.	Produces during life.
Mouse, -	Do.	1 month	Do.	Do.
Marmot, -	.	6 weeks	2 to 4	Do.
Guinea Pig,	5 to 6 weeks	3 weeks	5 to 8 times a year	Do.
Dormouse,	1 year	-	3 to 5	
Edentata.				
			4 times a year	7 to 8 years. (?)
Ruminantia.				
Camel, - - . -	4 years	11 months or 1 year	1	40 to 50 years.
Dromedary,	Do.	Do.	1	Do.
Buffalo, -	3 years	9 months	1	15 to 18 years.
Beef, ...	2 years	Do.	lto2	9 years.
Lama, ...	3 years	.	Do.	12 years.
Reindeer,	2 years	8 months	1	Lives 16 years.
Buck and Doe,	H year	Do.	lto2	Lives 25 or 30 years.
Roebuck,	Da	5 months	Do.	Lives 12 or 15 years.
Saiga (Antelope,)	1 year	Do.	Do.	Lives 15 or 20 years.
Chamois and Wild Goat,	Do.	Do.	1, 2, and 3	Lives 18 or 20 years.
Goat,	Do.	Do.	Do.	7 years.
Musimon,	li year	Do.	lto2	8 or 10 years.
Sheep,	1 year	Do.	Do.	8 years.
Solipedes.				
Horse,	2£ years	290 days	lor 2	25 or 30 years.
Ass,	Do-.	Do.	Do.	Do.
Zebra, -	Do.	Do.	Do.	Do.
Pachydcrmata.				
Hog, - - -	9 months or 1 year	4 months	10 to 20	15 years.
Elephant,	16 years (?)	9 to 11 months	lor 2	Lives 70 years. (?)
Rhinoceros,	5 years (?)	_	1 or 2 (?)	Lives 60 years. (?)
			1	
		9 months	1	
76 
REPULSORIUM
602
RESPIRATORY
  REPULSORIUM, Punch.
  REPURGA'TIO, Anacathadsis.  According
to Castelli—purgation by  transpiration or by
expectoration. Medicines producing this effect
are called Repurgan'tia.
  RES CONTRA NATU'RAM, (F.) Choses con-
tre nature, are those things which tend to  de-
stroy man;—as disease, and every thing con-
nected with it.
  Res  Culinaria,  Culinary  art—r.  Medica,
Medicina.
  Res  Natura'les,  (F.~\  Choses naturelles.
Those  things, which, by their union, were con-
ceived to constitute  the  nature  of man; such
as   the  elements,  temperaments,  humours,
spirits, &c.
  Res Non Natura'les, (F.) Choses non-natu-
relles.   Those things which, anciently, formed
the matter of hygiene.  See Non-Naturals.
  Res  Venerea, Coition—r. Vestiaria, Vesti-
tus.
  RESEAU, Rete—r. Admirable, Rete mirabile
—r. Merveilleux, Rete mirabile.
  RESECTION, Resectio, from resecdre,  ' to
cut  off'.'  A name, given, especially by the
French surgeons, to  operations, in which the
carious extremities of long bones, or the uncon-
solidated extremities  of fractured  bones, form-
ing  irregular joints, are removed with the saw.
   RESECTION.  See Amputation.
   RESERVOIR  DE LA BILE, Gall-bladder—
r. du Chyle, Receptaculum chyli—r.desLarmes,
 Lachrymal  sac—r. of Pecquet, Cistern, lumbar
—r. de Pecquet, Receptaculum chyli.
   RESIMUS, Camus.
   RESIN, Resina, Rheti'ne, o»;Tirij.  A vegeta-
ble product, commonly dry and  concrete, more
 or less  brittle, inodorous  or slightly  odorous,
 insipid, or of an acrid, warm taste ; of a smooth,
 glassy fracture, heavier than water, inflamma-
 ble, insoluble  in water,  soluble in  alcohol,
 ether, and yolk of egg, and negatively electri-
 fiable  by friction.   Many resins  are  used in
 medicine: the greater part are purgative and
 irritating.  Some act like acrid  poisons.  •
   Resin, Cayenne,  Caoutchouc—r.  of  the
 Spruce fir,  see Pinus abies.
   RESINA ABIETIS, see   Pinus  abies—r.
 Abietis, see Pinus  picea—r. Abietis  humida,
 see Pinus  abies—r. Abietis sicca,  see  Pinus
 abies—r. Alba, see Pinus sylvestris—r. Alba
 humida, see Pinus  abies—r.  Copal, Copal—r.
 Elastica, Caoutchouc—r. Flava, see  Pinus syl-
 vestris—r. Fluida Canadensis, see Pinus balsa-
 mea—r.  Juniperi,  Sandarac—r.  Laricis, see
 Pinus larix—r. Lentiscina, see  Pistacia lentis-
 cus—r.  Liquida pini balsamea?, see Pinus balsa-
 mea—r. Liquida pini  laricis, see  Pinus larix—
 r. Nigra, Colophonia—r. Pini, see Pinus sylves-
 tris—r.  Pini empyreumatica liquida, see Pinus
 sylvestris—r. Pini abietis sponte  concreta, see
 Pinus abies—r. Strobilina, see Pinus balsamea,
 and Pinus  mughos—r. Terebinthi, see Pistacia
 terebinthus.
   RESINA'TUM, Rhetino'ton, qijrtronov.  An
  epithet for wine impregnated  with resin, and
  used  by the ancients as a stomachic.
   RESINE DE GOMART, see Bursera gum-
  mifera—r. de Lierre, see Hedera helix.
   RESINOCE'RUM, Rhctinoce'ron.  qnnvoxn-
  qov.  A mixture of resin and wax.—Galen.
  RESOLUTIO MEMBRORUM, Paralysis.
  RESOLU'TION, Resolutio, Discus'sio, from
resol'vere, ' to loosen.'  One ofthe terminations
of inflammation,  in which the inflamed part
returns gradually, and without suppuration, to
the healthy condition.
  RESOLUTION DES MEMBRES, Paralysis.
  RESOLVENTIA, Discutients.
  RES'ONANCE, from re, 'again,' and sono,
' I sound.'  ' A return of sound.'  A thrilling of
the voice more loud than natural, or its exist-
ence  in  a part where it is not heard in health;
as detected by auscultation.   A thickened  and
hardened state of  the lung, caused either by a
mass  of crude tubercles, or by inflammation,
produces this phenomenon, by rendering  the
lung  a better conductor of the murmur of the
voice in  the bronchi.   Hence  the origin of the
term  Bronchophony, from  (Sooi^o?, ' bronchus,'
and Qtarr], 'the voice.'  (F.) Voix bronchique.
  RESONITUS, Contra-fissura.
  RESORPTIO, Absorption.
  RESORP'TION, Resorptio,  from resorbdre,
' to absorb again.'  Absorption of a fluid, which
has been  previously deposited in a part by the
exhalants :—as of  pus, blood, serum, &c.
  RES'PIRABLE, Respirab'ilis.  Any gas is so
called, which can  be  breathed without positive
danger.
   RESPIRAMEN, Respiration.
  RESPIRAMENTUM, Respiration.
  RESPIRA'TION, Anap'noe,  from respi'ro,
' I take breath.'  Anapneu'sis, Pneu'sis, Spird-
tio, Respirdmen,  Respiramentum, Rcspirdtus,
Respiditus, Spiditus.   A  function,  proper to
 animals,  the  object of which is, to  place the
 materials of the blood—the mixture of the ve-
nous blood with lymph and  chyle—in  contact
 with  atmospheric  air, in order that it may ac-
 quire the vivifying qualities that belong to arte-
 rial blood.
   The organs for  executing  this function, are,
—in  the mammalia, birds,  and reptiles,—the
 lungs.   In man, the  respiration consists  of
 mechanical and   chymical phenomena.   The
 mechanical are Inspiration (q. v.,) and Expira-
 tion,  (q. v.)
   The evident chymical phenomena consist in
 the formation of a certain quantity of carbonic
 acid, in  the absorption of a part of the  oxygen
 ofthe air, and in  the disengagement of a quan-
 tity of water in the state of vapour.
   In  the  healthy condition,  the respiration is
 easy, gentle, regular, and without noise.  In
 man, the respirations are,  generally, about 35
 per minute in the first year of life ;  25 during
 the second ; 20 at puberty ; and 18 in the adult
 age.
   Respiration of the Cells, Murmur respi-
 ratory—r.  Metallic,  Tintcment  metallique—r.
 Proof,  Docimasia  pulmonum—r.  Soufflante,
 Murmur respiratory.
   RESPIRATOR, same  etymon.  Various in-
 struments have  been devised for the  purpose
 of tempering the  air before  it reaches  the
 lungs in  winter.  One of the best is that of
 Jeffrey, which is made of several layers  of a
 fine  wire tissue.
   RES'PIRATORY.  An  epithet  applied  to
 the  murmur heard by auscultation in a healthy
 adult, during inspiration  and  expiration.   It 
RESPIRATUS              603          RETRAHENS AURIS
 marks the entrance of the air into the cells,
 and its passage out of them.  See Murmur.
   Respiratorv Tract, Tractus respirato'rius;
 the middle  column of the spinal  marrow, de-
 scribed by Sir Charles Bell as that whence the
 respiratory nerves originate.   See  Nerves.
   RESPIRATUS, Respiration.
   RESPIRITUS, Respiration.
   RESTA BOVIS, Ononis spinosa.
   RESTAURA'TIO. Refedtio,Analep'sis, Ana-
 trep'sis, Anacom'idB, Analte'sis, Anacte'sis, Apo-
 catadtasis.  Restoration of strength after dis-
 ease or great fatigue.
   REST-HARROW, Ononis spinosa.
   RESTIFORMIS  PROCESSUS,  Coracoid.
   RESTITUTIO, Reduction—r. Organica, Mo-
 rio-plastice—r.  Partium deperditarum,  Morio-
 plastice.
   RESUSCITATION, Resuscitdtio, from re-
 suscita're, 'to  stir up anew.'  Revivification.
 The restoration of persons, apparently dead, to
 life.   See Asphyxia and Suffocation.
   RETCHING, Vomiturition.
   RETE, Plexus—r. Malpighii, Corpus muco-
 sum.
   Rete, Retidulum; a net;  Dictyon, (F.) Ri-
 seau.  A name  given to the interlacing and de-
 cussation of blood-vessels, lymphatics, fibres,
 and nerves, when they form a kind of network.
   Retp; has, also, been applied to the epiploon.—
 Castelli.
   Rete Mirab'ile, (F.)  Reseau admirable, R.
 merveillcux.  A name given to the ramifications
 and anastomoses of the internal  carotid and
 vertebral arteries, at the base ofthe brain.
   The Rete Mirabile vel Rete Vasculo'-
 sum Malpi'ghii, is the plexus formed  on the
 cells of the lungs  by the minute ramifications
 ofthe pulmonary artery.
   Rete Mucosum,  Corpus mucosum.
   Rete  Vasculosum  Testis.  An  irregular
 plexus or network, formed  by the communica-
 tion of the Vasa recta at the upper  and back
 part of the testicle.
   These  Vasa recta are sent out at the back
 part of the testicle, from the  convoluted semi-
 nal tubes.
   The Rete  Vasculosum Testis sends out from
 twelve to eighteen straight tubes, called Vasa
 efferentia,  which convey the semen from the
 testes  to the epididymis.
   RETEN'TION,  Reten'tio, from retine're,' to
 hold back.'  Accumulation of a solid or liquid
 substance, in canals intended  for its excretion,
 or in  a  reservoir, intended to contain it only
 for a short period.
   Retention of Urine ; Paru'ria  Retentio'nis
 vesica'lis,  Ischu'ria  vesica'lis, Retentio Urina.
 (F.) Ritention d'urine.  A  disease in which the
 urine,  accumulated  in  the bladder, cannot be
 evacuated ; or, at least, cannot be passed with-
 out extreme difficulty.  In the former case, the
 retention is  said to be complete; in the  latter,
 incomplete.  Many  writers have distinguished
 three degrees of this affection, to which they
 have given the  names Dysury, (q. v.,)  Stran-
gury, (q. v.,) and Ischury,  (q. v.)   Retention
of urine may depend upon loss of contractility,
paralysis ofthe bladder, &c, or on some obsta-
cle to the  passing of the urine, as  in cases of
pressure  of the  womb  on  the bladder,  of tu-
 mours in its vicinity, foreign bodies in its ca-
 vity, inflammation of the urethra, swelling of
 the prostate, stricture, &c.  The  pain is ex-
 tremely violent, and the bladder may be found
 distended above the pubis.
   The treatment consists  in  introducing the
 catheter, or puncturing the bladder, and in com-
 bating the cause, which has produced the reten-
 tion, by particular means adapted to each case.
   RETICULAR, Ret'iforrn, Reticula'ris,  Am-
 phiblestroldes,  Dyctoldes,  Retifodmis.   That
 which resembles a net.  An epithet applied to
 many structures in the body.
   Reticular Substance, Cellular tissue.
   RETICULUM : diminutive of Rete, ' a net.'
 The Bonnet or Honeycomb-bag—the second sto-
 mach of the  ruminant animal.   See,  also,
 Epiploon and Rete.
   RETIFORM, Reticular.
   RET'INA, from rete, ' a net:' Tu'nica ret'ina
 seu reticula'ris seu retifodmis seu in'tima oduli,
 Involucrum reti comparatum, Verriculdris mem-
 bra'na, Amphiblestroldes.  A soft, pulpy, gray-
 ish,  semi-transparent,  very  thin membrane;
 extending from the optic nerve to the crystal-
 line, embracing the vitreous humour, and lining
 the choroid;  without, however, adhering  to
 either of those parts.  It is constituted, accord-
 ing to most anatomists, by the expansion of the
 optic nerve.   The retina appears formed of two
 lamina?;  so joined together, that it is almost
 impossible to  separate them.  The  one—the
 innermost—is  medullary, pulpy ; the other—
 the outer—is stronger, and fibro-vascular.
   The retina is the essential organ of vision ;
 on it the  images of objects are impressed. Both
 it  and the  optic  nerve are  devoid of general
 sensibility.   They may be punctured  or lace-
 rated  without  pain being experienced.   The
 nerve of general  sensibility, distributed to the
 eye, is the fifth pair.
   RETINACULA MORGAGNII.  See Fraena
 of the valve of Bauhin.
   RETINACULUM.  A surgical instrument,
 formerly  used in the operation of castration ;
 and in that of hernia, to prevent the intestines
 from falling into the scrotum.—Scultet.
   Retinaculum, Bride.
   RETORT', Rctor'ta, Ba'tia, Cornu, Cornu'ta,
 Cornes'ta, Cornumu'sa.   (F.)  Cornue,  from
 retor'queo, ' I bend back.'  A vessel, commonly
 of glass or earthenware, employed  in  distilla-
 tion.   It may be plain, or have a tubulure for
 admitting substances, whilst the distillation is
 going  on.  In  the latter  case, it is said to be
 " tubulated."
   RETRACTION, Retractio.  State of a part,
 when  drawn towards  the centre of the body
 or backwards;—as retraction of the testicles.
 Sometimes it is used synonymously with short-
 ening or drawing up; as in retraction of the
thigh.
   RETRACTION DE LA MATRICE, Retro-
versio uteri.
  RETRACTOR  ANGULI ORIS, Bucci-
nator.
  RET'RAHENS AURIS,  Posle'rior Auris,
 Tricauddlis, Triceps Auris, Retrahens Auricula,
R. Auriculam, Secun'dus proprio'rum Auricula,
Bicauddlis, Dcprimens Auricula, Proprius Au-
ris externa,  Mastoido-conchinien, Mnsto'ido ori- 
RtiTRECISSEMENT             604            RHETINOTON
culaire, (Ch.,) (F.) Auriculaire postirieur.  It i volvulus  mechoacan—r. Antiquorum, Rheum
consists of one or more small fasciculi of fleshy,  rhaponticum—r.  Dioscoridis,  Rheum  rhapon-
thin, somewhat irregular fibres, situate  behind  ticum—r. Monachorum, Rumex patientia—r.
the ear.  These are attached to the  mastoid > Nigrum,  Convolvulus jalapa—r.  Pauperum,
process, and pass horizontally forwards, to ter- i Thalictron—r. Sibericum, Rheum—r. Tartari-
                                            cum, Rheum—r. Turcicum, Rheum.
                                              RHABARBE, Rheum—r. Blanche, Convol-
                                            vulus mechoacan—r.  des Moines, Rumex  Al-
                                            pinus.
                                              RHABILLEUR, Renoueur.
                                              RHACHLffil. Rhachita?.
                                              RHACHIALGIT1S, Spinal irritation.
                                              RHACHIPARALYSIS, Paraplegia.
                                              RHACH1PHYMA, Rachiphyma.
                                              RHACHIRRHEUMA, Lumbago.
                                              RHACHIS. Vertebral column.
                                              RHACHISAGRA, Rachiscgra.
                                              RHACHI'T^E,  Rhachiai,  Rachi'ta or  Ra-
                                            chia'i.  The muscles of the spine.
                                              RHACHITIS, Rachitis.
                                              RHACHOSIS, Rachosis.
                                              RHAG'ADES, qayadig, Rhagadia,  Scissu'ra,
                                            Fissu'ra, Rima.  Ruptures, chaps, or narrow
                                            and long ulcers, which form near the origin of
                                            mucous  membranes;  especially  around  the
                                            anus, and  which  are generally owing to the
                                            syphilitic virus.
                                              Rhacades.  See Fissure.
                                              RHAGE or RAGE, qayv, a suffix  denoting
                                            violent rupture or discharge, as in Hemorrhage,
                                            Menorrhagia, &c.
                                              Rhage, Fissure.
                                              RHAGOIDES, Uvea.
                                              RHAMNUS,  Rhamnus  cathadticus,  Spina
                                            cervi'na, Rhamnus solutivus,  Spina infecto ria,
                                            Cervispina, Buckthorn, Purging buckthorn, (F.)
                                            Nerprun purgatif. Family, Rhamnoideae.  Sex.
                                            Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.  The  berries—
                                            Rharnni  Bacca—have a faint and  disagreeable
                                            odour;  and bitterish,  nauseous taste.  They
                                            are  cathartic,  and are apt  to  excite griping,
                                            which must be obviated by the use of diluents.
                                              Rhamnus  Alater'nus, Common  alaternus,
                                            (F.) Alaterne.  The leaves have been used as
                                            detergents and astringents, in the form of gar-
                                            gle especially.
                                              Rhamnus  Fran'gula.   The Black  Alder,
                                             Frangula Alnus, Alnus Nigra, (F.) Aune noir,
                                             Bourdaine, Bourgene.  All the parts of this
                                             tree, as well as of the common alder,  are astrin-
                                             gent and bitter.  The bark  is most so.  The
                                             inner, yellow bark of the trunk or root acts as
                                             a cathartic.  It  has  also been employed  as an
                                             anthelmintic.
                                               Rhamnus Ziziphus.  See Jujube.
                                               RHANTER, Canthus, (greater.)
                                               RHAPHANEDON, Rajmanedon.
                                               RHAPHAN1A, Raphania.
                                               RHAPHE, Raphe. Suture.
                                               RHAPONTICUM, Rheum rhaponticum—r.
                                             Vulgare, Centaurea centaurium.
                                               RHAPONTIQUE, Rheum rhaponticum.
                                               RHATANIA, Krameria ratanhia.
                                               RHEGMA,Laceration—r. Ligamentare, Apo-
                                             spasma.
                                               RHENCHUS, Rattle.
                                               RHENXIS, Rattle.
                                               RHEON, Rheum.
                                               RHETINE, Resin.
                                               RHETINOCERON, Resinatum.
                                               RHETINOTON, Resinatum
minate at the convexity formed  by the concha
of the ear.  If this  muscle had  any use, it
would carry the ear backwards.
  RETRECISSEMENT, Stricture.
  RETROCESSION, Retrocessio.  The act of
going back.  A disappearance or metastasis of
a tumour, eruption, &c, from the  outer part of
the body to the inner.
  RETROFLEXIO  UTERI, Retroversio uteri.
  R&TROPULSION DE LA MATRICE, Re-
troversio uteri.
  RETROVER'SIO UTERI, Retroversion of
the Uterus, JEdoptdsis Uteri retrovedsa, Retro-
flex'io Uteri, fF.) Rilroversion, Ritraction, Obli-
quite ou Retropulsion de la Matrice.  A  change
in the position ofthe uterus, so that the fundus
of the organ is turned towards the concavity of
the sacrum, whilst the neck is directed towards
the  symphysis  pubis. This displacement is
commonly attended  with constipation, tenes-
mus, and retention  of urine.  Its usual period
of occurrence is  between the third and  fourth
months  of pregnancy ; before the uterus has
escaped above the superior aperture of the pel-
vis.  In the  treatment, the catheter must be
regularly used, twice a day, until the  uterus,
by  its growth, rises, above the  pelvis.   The
catheter should be small,  flat, and curved  con-
siderably more than  common, in  consequence
of the  distorted  course of tlie urethra.   The
bowels must be kept open; and absolute  rest,
in a recumbent posture,  be enjoined.  Should
it be impracticable  to draw off the urine, at-
tempts must be  made to  replace the  uterus.
The woman being on her hands and knees, the
fore and middle fingers ofthe accoucheur's left
hand are to be passed up the rectum to the fun-
 dus uteri; which they must elevate, whilst the
 cervix uteri is carefully depressed by two fingers
 of the right  hand in the  vagina.  Should the
 fingers, employed to elevate the fundus, not be
 long enough to  effect this object, a piece of
 whalebone may be substituted, having  a small
 piece of sponge attached to one extremity as  a
 pad.
   RETROVERSION DE LA MATRICE, Re-
 troversio uteri.
   REUNIO, Synthesis.
   RAVASSERIES.   See Somnium.
   REVE, Somnium.
   RE VEIL.   See  Sleep—r.  en  Sursaut, see
 Sleep.
   REVELLENT, Derivative.
    REVERY, Aphelxia.
    REVIVIFICATION,  Resuscitation.
    REVUL'SION, Revul'sio, Antis'pasis.  The
 act of turning the principle of a disease from
 the organ in which  it seems to have  taken its
 seat.  Rubefacients, vesicatories, bleeding in the
 foot, &c, are often  used for this  purpose.
    Revulsion, Derivation.
    REVULSIVE, Derivative.
    REYNOLD'S SPECIFIC.  See Vinum col-
 chici.
    RHA, Rheum.
    RHABARBARUM, Rheum—r. Album, Con- 
RHEUM
605
RHEXIS
  RHEUM, R. palmdlum,  R. compac'tum, R.
undulatum, Rhabadbarum, Rkeon, Rha, Rhaum,
Lap'athum orientals,  L. Chinen'sB, Rhabadba-
rum ve'rum., R.  Tartar'icum, R. Sibedicum, 11.
Tudcicum, Rhubarb,  (F.) Rhabarbe.  Family,
Polygonea?.  Sex. Syst.   Enneandria Trigynia.
The root is  the part used in  medicine.  Its
odour is aromatic, peculiar, and rather  nause-
ous; taste, somewhat aromatic, subacrid, bit-
terish,  and astringent.   It  colours the saliva
and urine yellow.  It is easily pulverized, and
forms a powder of a bright buff yellow colour.
Both water and  spirit extract its virtues.  The
Chinese and  Tartary rhubarbs are those  gene-
rally used.
  Rhubarb root  is  purgative, stomachic and
astringent. (?)   It is chiefly  used for the proper-
ties first mentioned ; externally, the powder is
sometimes sprinkled over ulcers, to assist their
granulation.
  Dose, ^j to ^ss of the powder.  In a smaller
dose, it is stomachic.
  Rheum Rhapon'ticum, Rhapodtic  Rhubarb;
Rhapodticum, Rhabarbarum Dioscodidis, R. An-
tiquo'rum, (F.)  Rhapontique,  Rhapontic.  The
 root of this seems to have been the rhubarb of
the ancients.  It is more astringent than that
of  the  rheum palmatum, and less purgative ;
for  the latter purpose, two or three drachms
being required for a dose.
  Rheum  Compactum,  Rheum—r. Palmatum,
 Rheum—r. Undulatum, Rheum.
  RHEUMA, Catarrh,  Rheumatism—r. Epide-
 micum, Catarrh, epidemic—r. Pectoris, Catarrh
 —r. Uteri, Leucorrhoea.
   RHEUMATALGIA, Rheumatism, chronic.
   RHEU'MATISM, from qtvpa, 'a defluxion,
 catarrh.'  Dolor Rheumat'icus et arthrit'icus,
 (Hoffmann,) Rheumatdsis, Myoso'tis, Rheuma,
 Myody'nia, (F.) Rhumatisme.   A kind of shift-
 ing phlegmasia, sometimes seated in the mus-
 cles, sometimes in the parts surrounding the
 joints;  and at others,  within them.  Hence
 the name Muscular, Articular,  and Synovial,
 which  have  been  applied  to it.  The  disease
 may be acute, or chronic.
   Acute Rheumatism, Arthrdsia acuta, Rheu-
 matismus, Rh. inflammatdrius seu hypersthenic
 eus, Rheumalic Fdver, Rheumatopyra, Febris
 rheuma'tica inflammato'ria, Sfnocha rheumat'ica,
 Myosolis, Myitis, Cauma rheumatismus, Arthri-
 tis rheumatismus, Arthro rheumatid mus, Synovi-
 tis rheumatisma'lis, Hamo-arthritis, (F.) Rhu-
 matisme aigu,  Fievre  rhumatismale,  usually
 comes on with  the ordinary symptoms of fever;
 soon after which or simultaneously, or even be-
 fore the appearance of febrile signs, excrucia-
 ting pains are felt in different parts of the body,
 particularly in the  larger joints, which are more
 or  less red and swollen ; the pain shifting from
 one to the other, at times with greater rapidity.
 The disease rarely terminates in  less than six
 weeks, during the greater  part of which period
 the febrile symptoms remain severe; and what
 is  peculiar  to  the disease, the skin may be co-
 vered  daily with a profuse perspiration, although
 it feels extremely  hot,  and the pulse appears in
 no way modified by it.  It is one of the essen-
  tial symptoms ofthe affection, and consequent-
 ly  affords no relief. The only danger to be ap-
 prehended  from  acute rheumatism, notwith-
standing the apparent severity of the  symp-
toms, is the translation or extension of the dis-
ease to some internal part, especially  to the
heart.  This tendency must always be borne in
mind.  Acute rheumatism seldom terminates in
the chronic; they who are liable to the former,
are rarely so to  the latter, and conversely.
  The disease will generally run its course, in
spite  of treatment.  The  usual antiphlogistic
plan had better be  pursued, during the  first
days of the disease.  Blood-letting maybe em-
ployed, if the vigour of the  patient and  of the
disease seems to require it;  but, although the
blood is generally buffy, bleeding does not usu-
ally seem to afford much relief.
   The bowels must be kept open; effervescent
draughts be administered, and opium be given
in full doses to allay pain. This is, generally, all
that is necessary during the first week; after
which, advantage will usually be obtained from
the exhibition of the sulphate of quinine with
sulphuric acid.   It  does not augment the ex-
citement ; and  will be found proper in  almost
all cases. Rheumatic inflammation is very dif-
ferent from  other varieties, and this may ac-
count for the anomaly.  After a few weeks, the
disease usually goes off, but leaves the  patient
very liable to a recurrence on slight  exposures
or errors of diet: at times, acute  rheumatism
of the joints puts on  the appearance of gout,
and seems to be a complication of the  two af-
fections.  It  is then called  Gouty  or Arthrit'ic
rheumatism or Rheumatic gout.
   Rheumatism, Arthritic, see Rh. acute—r.
Gouty, see Rh. acute.
   Rheumatism, Chronic, Arthrosia chron'ica,
Rheumatismus  chronicus,  R. vulga'ris  seu in-
veterdtus seu habitudlis seu frig"idus, Rheu-
mala/'gia, Arthrodyn'ia,  Arthritis  arthrodynia,
(F.)  Rhumatisme chronique, is attended  with
pains in the  hips, shoulders, knees,  and other
large joints. These are,  sometimes, confined
to one joint; at others, shift from one  to ano-
ther, without occasioning inflammation, or fe-
ver.  In this manner, the complaint  often con-
tinues for a great length of time, and then goes
off.  There is no danger attendant upon it; but
the patient  may become lame, and is  always
liable to painful recurrences.
   Neither variety  terminates  in suppuration;
but effusion of coagulable lymph is  apt to oc-
cur, so as to occasion  permanent thickening of
 the parts.   The great preventive of chronic
 rheumatism, and one of the  most valuable cura-
 tive agents, is flannel, worn next the  skin. The
 whole class of rubefacients may, also,  be used
 with  advantage.   The warm  bath, especially
 the natural warm  bath, the  temperature of
 which does not vary, is perhaps  the most suc-
 cessful remedy of all.
   RHEUMATISMUS CANCROSUS,  Neural-
 gia faciei—r. Dorsalis. Lumbago—r.  Inflamma-
 torius seu hypersthenicus, Rheumatismus acu-
 tus—r. Intestinorum cum ulcere, Dysentery—r.
 Larvatus, Neuralgia faciei—r. Spurius nervosus,
 Neuralgia—r.  Vulgaris seu inveteratus seu ha-
 bitualis seu frigidus, Rheumatism, chronic.
    RHEUMATOPYRA, Rheumatism, acute.
    RHEUMATOSES, Rheumatism.
    RHEX'IS, qrfetg, Rupture. Rupture of a ves-
 sel.  Spontaneous opening of  an abscess. 
RHICNOSIS
606
RHUS CORIARIA
   RHICNO'SIS,  qixvwoig,  Cutis  corruga'tio.
 Wrinkling of the skin from extenuation ofthe
 body ; opposed to sxraatg, or distention from re-
 pletion.
   RHIGOS, Rigor.
   RHIN, Nasus.
   RHINALG'IA, from qiv, ' the nose,' and aX-
 yog, ' pain.'  Pain in the nose.
   RHINANCHONE, Snuffles.
   RHINANGIA, Snuffles.
   RHINENCEPHALIA, Cyclopia.
   RHINEN'CHYSIS, Rhinenchy'sia, from qiv,
 ' the nose,' and £y%vtxr, ' I pour in.'  An infusion
 or injection, made into the nostrils, with a sy-
 ringe called Rhinerlchytes.
   RHINES, Nares.
   RHINOCNES'MUS,  from qiv, 'the  nose,'
 and xv.jntio:, 'itching.'  Itching of the nose.
   RHINOPHO'NIA, from qiv, 'the nose,' and
 tptovt],  'the voice.'  A  nasal voice, called, also,
 Dyspho'nia immodula'la nasa'lis,  Parapho'nia
 nasalis, Paraphonia res'onans, Ndsitas. Speak-
 ing through the nose.
   RHINOPLAS'TIC,  from qiv, 'the nose,' and
 nXaaaw, ' I form.'    An epithet applied to the
 operation for forming a new nose.   The  Talia-
 cotian operation, so called, because described by
 Tagliacozzi. It consists  in  bringing  down a
 portion of flesh from the forehead,  and causing
 it to adhere to the anterior part of the remains
 of the nose.
   RHINOP'TIA, from qiv, ' the nose,' and  on-
 roptai, ' I see.'  The act of seeing by the nose.
 A deformity, caused by a disease ofthe greater
 angle of the eye or of  the  root of the nose
 making an opening in  the parietes  of the nasal
 fossae, through which  the luminous rays can
 arrive at the eye.
   RHINORRHAGIA, Epistaxis.
   RHIPTASMOS,  Jactation.
   RHIS, Nasus.
   RHIZA, Radix.
   RHIZAGRA, Punch.
   RHIZOPH'AGUS, from qita, ' a root,' and
 tpayor, 'I eat.'  One  who lives on roots.
   RHIZOTOMIST.  See  Simples.
   RHIZOTOMUS,  Apothecary.
   RHOA, Punica granatum.
   RHODELjE'ON.  Oil  of  roses,  or oil  im-
 pregnated with roses.
   RHO'DIA, Rhodiola  ro'sea. Rosea., Rosewort,
 (F.) Rhodiole.  Sex. Syst.  Dioecia Octandria.
 The root, Roseroot, when dry, has a very plea-
 sant smell, and is  slightly astringent.  It is
 not used.
   RHODIOLA ROSEA, Rhodia.
   RHODIOLE, Rhodia.
   RHODI'TES VINUM.  Wine in which roses
 have been macerated.
   RHODIUM LIGNUM, Rhodium or  Rose-
 wood.  The wood or root of a tree,  supposed to
 be  the Gcnidta Cana.riedsis of Linnaeus. (F.)
 Bois de rose, Bois de Chypre.  Family, Legu-
 minoss.  Sex.  Syst.  Diadelphia Decandria.—
The essential oil is  a  perfume, and possesses
 cordial and tonic virtues.  Its smell is attractive
 to fish, rats, &c.
  RHODODAPHNIS,  Nerium oleander.
  RHODODEN'DRON CHRYSANTHEMUM,
 R. Chrysan'thum.  The Olean'der,  Rose  Bay,
 Yellow rhododendron, (F.) Rosage, R Chrysavthe.
 Nat. Ord. Ericeae.  Sex. Syst.  Decandria Mono-
 gynia.  This  plant has  been recommended in
 rheumatism, gout, and syphilis.  In  an over-
 dose, it produces acro-narcotic symptoms.
   RHODOMELI, Mel rosa?.
   RHODON, Rosa cenlifolia.
   RHODOSACCHARUM, Confectio rosae gal-
 licae.
   RHODOSTACTON, Mel rosae.
   RHGSA, Punica granatum.
   RHCEAS, Papaver rhoeas.
   RHCEUM, Rheum.
   RHOGMOS, Rattle.
   RHOI'TES, qoirrjg, a wine impregnated with
 the pomegranate; from qosg, Pomegranates.—
 Dioscorides.  A confection, made by boiling the
 juice of the pomegranate in honey.—Paulus of
 iEgina.
   RHOMBOIDEUS,  from Qoufios,  'a rhom-
 bus,' whose  sides are equal, with two obtuse
 and two acute angles.  Rhombo'ideus major and
 minor, Rhombo'i'des, Cervici-dorso-scapulaire.  A
 muscle, situate at the posterior inferior part of
 the neck, and at the posterior part of the back.
 It has a rhomboidal shape,  and  is attached, by
 its inner  edge,  to the posterior cervical  liga-
 ment, and to the spinous processes of  the last
 cervical vertebra, and of the first four or five
 dorsal.  By its outer edge,  it is attached to the
 spinal  or  posterior edge  of the scapula.   It is
 divided  into two  fasciculi,  constituting the
 Rhomboideus major and minor, the latter being
 situate higher  than the  other.  This  muscle
 draws  the scapula backwards  and  upwards,
 and  impresses  upon it a rotary motion, which
 brings  its inferior  angle  nearer to the spine;
 and, consequently, depresses the anterior angle
 and the shoulder.
   RHOMBOS, qoupog. A bandage, mentioned
 by Galen, so called on account of its rhomboidal
 shape.
   RHONCHUS, Rattle,. Snoring, Stertor—r.
 Crepitans, Rale crepitant—r.Mucous,i?a/e cripi-
 tant—r. Sibilans,  Rale crepitant—r. Sonorus,
 Rale sonore.
  RHOPALISMUS, Priapismus.
   RHOPALOS1S, Plica, Pupil, Uvea.
  RHUBARB, Rheum—r. Monk's, Rumex Al-
 pinus,  Rumex  patientia—r. Poor man's, Tha-
 lictron—r. Rhapontic, Rheum rhaponticum—r.
 Wild, Convolvulus panduratus.
  RHUBARBE  FAUSSE,  Thalictron—r. des
 Pauvres, Thalictron.
   RHUE, Ruta.  .
   RHUMATISME, Rheumatism—r. Aigu,
 Rheumatism,acute—r. Chronique, Rheumatism,
 chronic.
  RHUME  BE  CERVEAU,  Coryza—r. de
 Poitrine,  Catarrh.
  RHUS CORIA'RIA, Sumach, Rhus Glabrum,
Adu'rion,  Elm-leaved Sumach.  (F.) Sumac des
 Corroyeurs.  Family, Terebinthaceae.  Sex. Syst.
 Pentandria Monogynia. This is the only species
of the genus rhus  that is innocent.  Both the
leaves and berries have been used as astringents
and tonics.
  Rhus Glabrum, Rh. coriaria.
  Rhus Raui'cans, Rhus vernix, Poison  vine,
 (America.)  This plant is  poisonous, (see Poi-
sons, Table of,) and is extremely acrid, when
applied to the  skin, producing erysipelas and 
RHYPOS
607
RISUS
vesications, and has been used, like the next va-
riety, in paralysis and other nervous affections.
  Rhus Sylvestris, Myrica gale.
  Rhus Toxicodf.n'dron,  Toxicodendron, Poi-
son oak (America.)  (F.) Sumac vineneux. This
plant has  been used in paralytic affections and
cutaneous eruptions.  It is poisonous, like  the
last.  Dose, gr. ss to gr. iv.
  Rhus Vernix, Rh. radicans.
  RHYPOS, Sordes.
  RHYPTICA, Detergents.
  RHYPTICUS, Abstergent.
  RHYSIS,Flux.
  RHYTHM, qvdpog, Measure.  The order or
proportion, which reigns between the different
parts of a whole.  Applied, in medicine, to the
pulsations of  the  heart—to the  pulse—to ex-
press the  due  proportion between one pulsation
and those following it.
  RHYTIDOSIS, Rutidosis.
  RIB, Costa.
  RIBS, NECK OF THE, Collum costarum.
  RIBES NIGRUM, Cassis.  The Black cur-
rant.  (F.) Groseillier noir.  Sex. Syst.  Pen-
tandria Monogynia.  The berries have been re-
commended  in sore throat, as diuretics.  The
leaves have been advised for the same purpose.
They are chiefly  used as preserves.
  Ribes Rubrum, Grossuldria non spino'sa, the
red currant.  (F.)  Groseillier rouge; of which
the white is only a variety. It is cultivated, and
affords an agreeable fruit." It possesses the quali-
ties of the subacid fruits in general, and makes
an excellent preserve.
  RICE,  Oryza—r Disease, Cholera.
   R1CHARDSONIA.  See Ipecacuanha.
   RICH WEED, Actaea racemosa.
  RICIN, Ricinus communis.
   RICINOIDES, Jatropha curcas.
  RICINUS  COMMU'NIS.  The Castor-oil
plant,Catapu'tia major, Ricinus vulga'ris, Palma
 Christi, Faba purgutrix, Cerua or Kerua, Cici.
(F.)  Ricin.  Five  purgatif.  Family, Euphor-
biacea?.   Sex. Syst.  Monoecia  Monadelphia.
Castor-oil seeds, whence the oil is obtained, are
inodorous;  taste  acrid  and slightly sweetish.
One or two seeds will  act as a cathartic; but
the oil  O'leum ricini, (¥.) Huile de  Ricin, is,
alone, used.   It is obtained by bruising the cas-
tor seeds, previously decorticated, and then ex-
pressing  the oil without the application of heat.
Recently drawn castor  oil, Oleum de kerva, O.
kervlnum, Alker'va, Oleum Ric'ini,0. Cicinum,
 O.  Palma liq'uidum, is inodorous and  nearly
insipid.   It is cathartic, operating speedily, and
may be  used  in  all  cases, where powerfully
stimulating  purgatives would  be injurious.
Dose, gj to §iss.
   Hufeland recommends that a drop of the cro-
ton oil, (q. v.) shall be added to an ounce ofthe
Oil of Poppy, and that the mixture shall be
called Oleum  Ricini officinale.
  A  variety of Ricinus at Cape Verd  is  em-
ployed by the inhabitants to increase the secre-
tion of milk.   It is applied in the form of poul-
tice, made with the green leaves, to the mam-
mae, or of a  strong decoction, with which the
mammae and  the  external parts  of generation
are washed.
  Ricinus Major, Jatropha  curcas—r. Minor,
Jatropha manihot.
  RICKETS, Rachitis.
  RIDE, Wrinkle.
  RIDING, (of Bones.)  Ossium superposl'tio.
(F.) Chevauchement.   Displacement of the frag-
ments of a bone, chiefly produced  by the con-
traction of muscles, which occasions shortening
of the limb; the fractured  extremities riding
over each other, instead of being end to end.
  RIGIDTTY. Rigid'itas.  Great stiffness of
fibre, or want of suppleness.  The stiffness of
the dead body, (F.) Roideur  cu.davirique, is  one
of the most  certain  signs of  the  cessation of
life.
  RI'GOR, Rhi'gos, A/gor,  Coldness, Cheim'ia.
(F.) Frisson.   Sensation of cold, with involun-
tary shivering  of the whole  body:—a symptom
of  fever.   A slighter degree, and  at times  full
rigor, is occasionally termed a  chill, frigus
tenue, perfrigcrdtio.
  Rigor Nervosus,  Tetanus.
  RIMA.  A fissure, a cleft;  as Rima or  Rl-
mula  Glottidis, ' the  opening of the glottis,'
(q. v.) Rima vulva, ' the opening ofthe vulva,'
(q. v.)
  RIM^E, Rhagades.
  RINiEUS, Compressor naris.    •
  RINCHOS, Rostrum.
  RING,  Sax. hping, yung, Germ.  Ring,
 Cricos.  (F.) Anneau.  A name given to  na-
tural, circular, or  roundish  apertures, with
muscular or  aponeurotic parietes,  which serve
for the passage of some  vessel or canal;—as
the umbilical ring, inguinal ring, &c.
  RINGWORM, Herpes circinatus—r. of the
Scalp, Porrigo scutulata—r. Ulcerative, Herpes
exedens.
  RIRE  OU  RIS,  Risus—r.  Canin,  Canine
laugh—r.  Moqueur,  Canine  laugh — r.  Sar-
donien, Risus  sardonicus—r.  Sardonique,  Ca-
nine  laugh.
  RISAGON, Cassumuniar.
  RISIGALLUM, Orpiment.
  RISING  OF  THE LIGHTS, Cynanche
trachealis.
  Rising or Eleva'tion of the Pulse.  Pulsus
eleva'tio.  The pulse is said  to rise, when it be-
comes more  full and frequent, as occurs in the
exacerbation of acute diseases.
  RISO'RIUS NOVUS.  Santorini  gives  this
name to a portion of the  platysma myoides,
which passes from the cheek towards the com-
missure ofthe lips.
  RISUS.  Gelos, Laughing.  (F.)  Rire ou Ris.
An involuntary movement of the muscles ofthe
face, and ofthe lips in particular, accompanied
with  a sonorous and interrupted respiration,
and commonly indicating mirth  and  satisfac-
tion.
  Risus Caninus, Canine laugh.
  Risus Sardon'icus, R. de  Sardo'nia, R. spad-
ticus, Sardoniasis, Sardiasis, Tortura Oris, Dis-
torsio Oris,  Gelasmus.  (F.) Ris Sardonien, R.
Sardonique.  A convulsive affection of the  lips-
and cheeks,  which precedes and often accom-
panies general tetanus.  It is said  to have been
I so called  from similar symptoms  having been
induced by a kind of ranunculus that grows in
Sardinia.
j  Risus Sardonicus, Canine  laugh—r. Spasti-
cus, R. sardonicus. 
RIVER WEED
60d
ROSMARINUS
  RIVER WEED, Conferva rivalis.
  R1Z, Oryza.
  ROAN  TREE, Sorbus acuparia.
  ROB,Roob, Robub, Rohob,  (F.) Extrait  des
fruits.  This word, of Arabic extraction, means
the juice  of any fruit thickened to the consis-
tence  of  honey by evaporation, before  it  has
fermented.
  The juice of the grape, boiled to this con-
sistence, was called Supa; and, when not quite
so thick, Defrutum.
  Rob Cynosbatos, Confectio rosae  ca-
nina?—r. ex Moris, Diamorion—r. Nucum, Dia-
caryon.
  ROBIN'IA AMA'RA.  Family, Leguminosee.
Sex. Syst.  Diadelphia Decandria.  The roots of
the Robinia amara of Cochin China are bitter,
and have been recommended, especially in that
country, in diarrhcea and dyspepsia.
  Robinia Pseudo-Acacia, Locust Tree, native
of America.  The flowers are said to possess
antispasmodic properties.
  ROBORANS, Corroborant.
  ROBORANT1A, Tonics.
  ROBUB, Rob.
  ROCCltLA, Lichen roccella.
  ROCHE'S EMBROCATION  FOR  THE
HOOPING-COUGH.  An empirical  prepara-
tion, composed of ol. oliv. ^xvj, ol. succin. jfviij,
ol.caryoph. q. s. to scent it strongly.
  ROCHER.  See Temporal bone.
  ROCHETTA ALEXANDRINA, Soda.
  ROCKET, GARDEN, Brassica eruca—r. Ro-
man, Brassica eruca.
  ROCOU, Terra Orleana.
  RODA'TIO,  from ro'dere,  ' to  eat  away.'
Diminution ofthe hair in length.
  ROGME, qwypr;, the same as Q^yua, ' a rup-
ture.'  A straight fracture of the skull.
  ROGNE, Psora.
  ROHENA, BARK, Swietenia.
  ROHOB, Rob.
  ROLLER, Bandage, Fascia.
  ROMARIN, Rosmarinus—r. Sauvage, Ledum
sylvestre.
  ROMPEURE, Hernia.
  RONCE, Rubus idaeus—r. Bleue, Rubus ca?-
sius—r. de Montague, Rubus chamsemorus—r.
Noire,  Rubus fruticosus.
  RONCHUS, Snoring, Stertor.
  ROND, Round—r.  Grand, Teres major—r.
Petit, Teres minor.
  RONFLEMENT,  Snoring—r.  de  Diable,
Bruit de Diable.
  ROOB, Rob.
  ROOF OF THE MOUTH, Palate.
  ROOT, Radix—r. of Scarcity, Beta hybrida—
r. Yellow, Zanthoriza apiifolia.
  ROQUETTE, Brassica eruca, Soda.
  RORELLA, Drosera rotundifolia.
  RORIFERUS, Lymphatic.
  ROS CALABR1NUS, Fraxinus ornus—r. So-
lis, Drosera rotundifolia.
  ROSA,  R. centifolia.
  Rosa Alba.  The  White Rose, (F.) Rosier
blanc.  Family, Rosacea?. Sex  Syst.  leosandria
Polygynia.  The  flowers of  this species 'pos-
sess similar but inferior qualities  to  the  da-
mask.
  Rosa Cani'na; R. Sylvedtris, Cynor'rhodon,
 Caniru'bus, Caninus Sends, Cynocy'tisus, Cy-
 nospadtum, Cynos'batos, the Dog Rose,  Wild
 Brier, Hip Tree, (F.) Rose du  chien, Eglantier
 de chicn, E. sauvage.   The fruit of this variety,
 called Heps or Hips, (q. v.)  has a sourish taste,
 and is formed into a conserve.   See Confectio
 Cynosbati.  It is  seldom  employed, except to
 give form to more active remedies; as in pills,
 boluses, linctuses, &c.
   Rosa  Centifo'lia;  the Damask Rose, Rosa
 Damascc'na, R.  Pallida, (F.) Rosier a cent
feuilles, Rhodon, Rosa.  The petals of this rose
 have an extremely fragrant  odour, and subaci-
 dulous  taste.  They  are  laxative;  but  are
 scarcely used  for  any  purposes except for the
 distillation of  rose-water, and the  formation of
 a syrup.
   Rosa Damascena, R. centifolia.
   Rosa  Gal'lica; the Red Rose, Rosa rubra,
 (F.) Rosier de Provins.  The petals of this va-
 riety are astringent; and are used in infusion,
 conserve, &,c.
   Rosa  Pallida, R. centifolia—r. Rubra, R.
 Gallica—r. Saltans,  Essera—r.  Sylvestris, R.
 canina.
   ROSAGE, Rhododendron chrysanthemum.
   ROSA GO, Nerium oleander.
   ROSALIA,  Scarlatina.
   ROSE, Erysipelas—r. Christmas, Helleborus
 niger—r.  Damask, Rosa centifolia—r.  Dog,
 Rosa canina—r. Dog, Conserve or confection
 of, Confectio  rosa? canina?—r.  du chien, Rosa
canina—r.  Rash, Roseola—r. Red, Rosa Gal-
lica—r. White, Rosa alba.
   Roses, Milk of. A cosmetic wash, formed,
according  to one  method, of subcarbonate  of
potass, gr. vj ;  oil of almonds, §j ; essence ofber-
gamot, J51J; aqua rosa, % iij; orange flower water,
gij. Mix.
 v ROSEA, Rhodia.
   ROSE DROP,  Gutta rosea.
   ROSEMARY, Rosmarinus—r. Marsh, Statice
limonium.
   ROSENHEIM,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
R. is 34  miles S. E. from  Munich in Bavaria.
The  waters contain sulphuretted hydrogen, car-
bonic acid, carbonate of lime, muriates of lime
and  magnesia, carbonate of  soda, and oxide of
iron.  They are used as tonics.
   ROSE'OLA, Exanthe'sis Roseola, Rose Rash.
An efflorescence in blushing patches, gradually
deepening  to a rose-colour,  mostly circular or
oval;  often alternately fading and  reviving:
sometimes, with  a colourless   nucleus;  and
chiefly on the  cheeks, neck,  or arms.  Itis fre-
quently found, as a symptom, in dentition, dys-
pepsia, &c, and is of no consequence.   See
Rubeola  and Scarlatina.
   ROSEOLA, Rubeola.
   ROSEWOOD, Rhodium lignum.
   ROSEWORT, Rhodia.
  ROSIER BLANC, Rosa alba—r. a Cent feu-
illes, R. centifolia—r. de Provins, Rosa Gallica.
   ROSIN,  BLACK,  Colophonia—r.  Brown,
Colophonia—r. White, see Pinus sylvestris—r.
Yellow, see Pinus sylvestris.
  ROSIO STOMACHI, Cardialgia.
  ROSMARINUS, R.  officinalis, Alchachil, R.
horten'sis, Libano'tis corona'ria,  Dendr olid anus.
Rosemary,  (F.)  Romarin.   Family,   Labiates 
ROSSALIA
609
RUBRICA FABRILIS
Sex. Syst.  Diandria Monogynia.  The leaves
and tops of this plant have a fragrant, grateful
smell; and an aromatic, warm, bitterish taste,
which is dependent upon an essential oil, com-
bined with camphor.
  Rosemary has been recommended in nervous
headaches, in the  form of infusion.  It is  now
rarely used, except for its odour. The flower is
called Anlhos, av&og.  Its oil—Oleum Rosmari-
ni—is officinal.  From  two to six or ten drops
are given  in  nervous  complaints  rubbed up
with  sugar.
  Rosmarinus  Sylvestris, Ledum sylvestre.
  ROSSALIA, Scarlatina.
  ROSSOLIO.  See Spirit.
  ROSTRUM, Rinchos, Ramphos, ' a beak,' (F.)
Bee. (q. v.)  A name given to  several old for-
ceps, on account  of their resemblance to the
beaks of different birds.  The principal  were
the Rostrum corvlnum, anati'num, psittaclnurn,
vulturlnum, cygncum vel olori'num, gruinum,
lacertlnum &c.
  Rostrum Pohcinum, Acromion.
  ROT, Eructation.
   ROT'ACISM, Rotacismus, (F.) Grasseyement.
A vicious  pronunciation of the Greek r, Rau,
common in the northern parts of England; espe-
cially near Newcastle.
  ROTACISMUS, Grasseyement.
  ROTA'TOR, from rota, 'a wheel.'  A name
given to several muscles, which turn the  parts
to which they are  attached upon their axis;—
such as, the oblique muscles  of the  eye, the
pronators and supinators, &c.
  Rotator, Trochanter.
  ROTULA, Patella, Trochiscos.
  ROTULE, Patella.
  ROTUNDUS, Round.
  ROUCOU, Terra Orleana.
  ROUEN, MINERAL WATERS  OF.  This
water, known under the name, Eau  des fon-
taines de ta  Mareguerie, is  cold, and  contains
carbonate of iron, carbonic acid, carbonate and
muriate of lime, &c.  It is tonic.
  ROUGE, Colcothar.
  ROUGE DANGLETERRE, Colcothar.
  ROUGlOLE, Rubeola.
  ROUlLLt, Rubiginous.
  ROUND, Teres, Rotun'dus, (F.) Rond.  Ana-
tomists have given this name to many organs,
whose  fibres are collected in  round fasciculi.
See Teres.
  Foramen Rotun'dum.   A  foramen of the
sphenoid bone, a little behind the foramen lace-
rum superius, which gives passage to the second
branch of the 5th pair of nerves, called superior
maxillary.
  The Round Ligaments of the Uterus, Liga-
menta rotunda Uteri, Cordons sus-pubiens (Ch.)
Cordons vasculaires, (F.) Ligaments ronds de
I'utirus. Two cords, which arise from the la-
teral and superior parts of the uterus, whence
they proceed towards the abdominal rings, which
they  pass through, and  terminate by vanishing
in the cellular tissue of the groins, mons vene-
ris, and labia majora.   These cords are whitish,
flattened, and narrower in the middle than at
the extremities.  Their fibres, which  are lon-
gitudinal, are apparently albugineous.
  RUBBER, INDIAN, Caoutchouc.
  RUBE'DO.  A  redness.  A diffused,but not
         77
spotted, redness on any part of the skin; like
that which arises from blushing.
  RUBEFACIENT, Erelhisma,  Rubefdciens,
from rubens, ' red,' and fa'cio, '1  make.'  (F.)
Rubtfiant.  That which produces redness.   A
medicine, which causes  redness  of the skin.
The action is called Rubefaction.
  RUB&FIANT, Rubefacient.
  RUBEOLA, Rubeola vulga'ris, Roseola, Exan-
the'sis Rubeola, Vetera'na, Bladcia, Bovilla, from
ru'beo, 'I become red:'—Morbil'li; M. variolo'si,
Scarlatina pustulo'sa, S. Milia'ris, the Measles;
Febris morbillo'sa, Typhus Morbillosus, Phani-
cis'mus, (F.) Rougeole, Fievre morbilleuse. One
ofthe major exanthemata; affecting individuals
but once, and produced by specific  contagion.
The rash usually appears on the 4th, but some-
times on  the 3d, 5th, or 6th day, of a  febrile
disorder; and, after a continuance of four days,
gradually declines with the fever.  The disease
generally commences from 10 to 14 days after
the contagion has been received.
  The eruption first shows itself in distinct,
red, and nearly circular spots; somewhat less
than the ordinary areolae of flea-bites.  As these
increase in number, they  coalesce; forming
small patches of an irregular figure, but ap-
proaching nearest to that of semicircles or cres-
cents.   These patches are  intermixed with
single, circular dots, and with interstices of the
natural colour of  the skin.   On the face they
are slightly raised, so as to  give the sensation
of inequality of surface to the finger passing
over  the  cuticle.   The disappearance of the
eruption is followed by desquamation  of the
cuticle.
  The measles  is not dangerous of itself; but
it is apt to induce pneumonia in winter, and
dysentery in summer, which are at times, very
fatal.   These are apt to come on at the time of,
or soon after the disappearance ofthe eruption.
When they supervene, they must be treated as
idiopathic affections.
  Measles demands a  general antiphlogistic
treatment.
  Willan  has pointed  out a kind of Rubeola
spuria, which he  calls Rubeola sine Catarrfto.
In this, the rash runs its regular course, with
little fever or catarrhal affection ;  affording no
certain security against the common or regular
disease.
  Willan gives the name,  Rubeola Nigra or
Black Measles, to an unusual appearance ofthe
measles about  the  7th  or 8th day,  when the
rash becomes suddenly livid, with a mixtureof
yellow.  It is devoid of inconvenience or dan-
ger ;  and is removed in a week or ten days by
the mineral acids.
  RU'BIA, R. Tinctorum, Erythrod'anum, Ru-
bia major, Radix rubra, Dyer's Madder, Mad-
der,  (F.)  Garance.  Family, Rubiacea?.  Sex.
Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.  The roots of this
plant have a bitterish, somewhat austere, taste;
and a slight, not agreeable, smell.  They were
formerly" considered  deobstruent,  detergent,
and diuretic
  RUBIG"INOUS,  Rubiginosus, (F.) Rouilli.
Having the colour  of rust.  An epithet given
to the sputa in certain cases of Pneumonia.
  RUBINUS VERUS, Anthrax.
  RUBRI'CA  FABRI'LIS.   A  red,  heavy, 
RUTA
RU BRINE
earthy matter, formerly employed for making
drying plasters.  Hard Ruddle, Red  Chalk.
  Rubri'ca  Sinop'ica.   A heavy,  compact,
reddish earth : formerly used in diarrhoea.
  RUBRINE, Haematine.
  RUBUS ARCTICUS.  The Shrubby Straw-
berry,  Bacca  Norlandica. Family,  Rosacea?.
Sex. Syst. leosandria Polygynia.   The  fruit is
recommended  by Linna?us7 as  possessing anti-
septic, refrigerant, and antiscorbutic qualities.
  Rubus C^sius ;  the Dewberry  plant, (F.)
Ronce  blcue.   The fruit  resembles  the black-
berry in appearance and properties.  The bark
of the root  of the R. Trivia'lis  or  American
Dewberry is  astringent.
  Rubus ChamjEmo'rus ; the  Cloudberry Tree,
Chamamo'rus, Cloudberries, Knolberries, (F.)
Ronce de Montague. The ripe fruit is sometimes
prepared like  a jam, and  used in fevers, &c,
to allay thirst.   It  has  been  much extolled as
an antiscorbutic.
  Rubus Frutico'sus ; the Common Bramble,
which  affords  Blackberries,  (F.) Ronce noire.
The  berries are eaten as a summer  fruit, of
which they form  a poor variety.  The baik
of the  root of the  Rubus villo'sus  or American
Blackberry is astringent, and has been used  in
the last stages  of dysentery,  and in cholera  in-
fantum.
  Rubus Id^us; Batos, parog ; the Raspberry,
(F.) Framboise, Ronce.  The fruit of the best
varieties is extremely agreeable ; and is much
used.   It was,  formerly, called Batinon moron.
  Rubus Trivialis, see Rubus ca?sius—r. Vil-
losus, see  Rubus fruticosus.
  RUCTATIO, Eructation.
  RUCTUS, Eructation—r. Acidus,Oxyregmia.
  RUDDLE, HARD, Rubrica fabrilis.
  RUE, Ruta—r. Common, Ruta—r. de Chivre,
Galega officinalis—r. Goat's, Galega officinalis
—r.  Goat's, Virginia,  Galega Virginiana—r.
des Murailles,  Asplenium  ruta muraria—r.  des
Fris, Thalictron—r. Sauvage, Ruta.
  RUFT, Eructation.
  RUGA, Wrinkle.
  RUGINE, Raspatorium.
  RUGISSEMENT, Rugitus.
  RUGI'TUS, Brychethmos, (iqv/rj&pog, (F.)
Rugissement.  A Latin word, which ordinarily
expresses  the  roaring  of the  lion:  and which
is used, by some medical writers, to designate a
particular species of borborygmus compared to it.
  RUM, Tafia, Molas'ses Spirit.   A spirit, dis-
tilled from sugar, or molasses.  See Spirit.
  RUMEN, Hypogastrium.
  RUMEX  ACETO'SA.  The Common Sor-
rel, Ox'alis Acelo'sa, Acetosa vulga'ris, A. pra-
ted sis, Anadyris, A. arven'sis, Sorrel, Sour dock,
Acetosa nostras, (F.) Oseille.   Family, Polygo-
neae.   Sex.  Syst.  Hexandria  Trigynia. . The
leaves are sour, and  are used in cookery, and
also as a refrigerant.
  Rumex  Acu'tus;  Sharp-pointed  Wild dock,
Oxylap'athum,  Lap'athum, Rumex,  Lapathos,
(F.)  Patience  sauvage.  The decoction of  the
root has been long  used in cutaneous affections.
It is, sometimes, employed for the cure of  the
itch.
  Rumex  Alpi'nus.  The systematic name of
the plant, that affords the Monk's Rhubarb, (F.)
Rhabarbe des Moines.   See Rumex Patientia.
  Rumex Aquaticus, R. hydrolapathum.
  Rumex Hydholap'athum, Water-Dock, Hy-
drolapathum, Rumex aquat'icus, Herba Britanrl-
ica, Lapathum aquaticum, (F.) Parelle, Patience
d eau.  The leaves of this  plant are subacid,
and said to be  laxative.  The  root has been
used as a tonic, astringent,  and antiscorbutic.
It has also  been employed externally, in some
cutaneous, affections.
  Rumex Patien"tia;—Garden  Patience, Rha-
badbarum monacho'rum, Hippolap'athum, Pa-
tientia,  Monk's Rhubarb, (F.) Patience.  This
root, which is supposed to possess the virtues of
rhubarb, but in an inferior degree, according to
Linna?us, is obtained from the Rumex patientia;
according to Murray, from the Rumex Alpi-
nus.
  Rumex Sanguineus.  The root ofthe bloody
dock has an austere  and astringent taste; and
has been employed in dysentery.  It is  called,
also, Lapathum sanguineum,  (F.) Oseille  ou Pa-
tience rouge, Sangdragon.
  Rumex Scuta'tus, French Sorrel, Acetosa ro-
tundifo'lia,  A. Romdna, A. Rotundifolia horten'-
sis, Roman  or Garden Sorrel, Green Sauce, (F.)
Oseille boucher,  Oseille rondc, Petite 0.  Virtues
the same as those ofthe common sorrel.
  RUMINATION, Rumindtio, Merycidmus. A
function  peculiar to  ruminating animals, by
which they chew the food they have swallowed
a second time.  An analogous phenomenon is
sometimes seen in man.
  RUMP, Croupion—r. Bone, Coccyx.
  RUNNET, Rennet.
  RUNNING,  Cur sus, (F.)  Course.  A succes-
sion of leaps, executed  with rapidity, to tran-
sport the body quickly from one place to another.
  RUNUNCULA, Raspatorium.
  RUPIA,  Ulcus aton'icum. An  eruption  of
large  flattish blebs,  which contain a fluid, at
first serous,  afterwards  puriform,  and often
bloody, which rapidly concretes into crusts, at
the base of which are ulcers of variable depths.
  It requires the use of tonics internally, and of
stimulating ointments externally.
  RUPTORIUM,  Cauterium—r.  Commune,
Potassa fusa.
  RUPTURA, Ecrexis, Hernia, Laceration—
r. Uteri, Uterus, rupture of the.
  RUPTURE, Hernia—r. of the Groin, Bubo-
nocele—r.  de la Matrice, Uterus, rupture of the
—r. Wort,  Herniaria glabra.
  RUSCUS,  R. aculedtus,  Bruscus,  Oxymyr-
rhinB,  OxymyrsinE, Myrtacan'tha,  Caiadgelos,
Myacan'tha, Scopa rcgia, Wild  Myrtle,  Centra-
myrine,  Butcher's  Broom,  (F.)  Petit  hour,
Fragon  Family, Smilaceae. Sex. Syst.  Dicecia
Monadelphia. The root has been recommended
as an aperient and diuretic.
  Ruscus Aculeatus, Ruscus.
  Ruscus  Hvpoglos'sum;   Uvuldria,   Hypo-
glossum, Bislin'gua, Bonifdcia, Laurus Alexan-
dri'na angustifo'/ia,  (F.) Laurier  Alexandria.
Formerly used  against relaxed uvula.
  RUSH, SWEET, Juncus  odoratus.
  RUSMA.  See Orpiment.
  RUSPI'NTSTLNCTU RE FOR THE TEETH.
An empirical preparation, composed of  Floren-
tine orris 5viij, cloves, gj,  rectified  spirit  Ibij,
ambergris t)j-
  RUTA,  Ruta graveolens, R.  hortcn'sis, Com- 
RUTACEUM
611
SACCHARUM
mon Rue, Pcga'nium, Besdsa, (F.) Rue, Rhue.
Rue sauvage.  Family,  Rutaceae.  Sex.  Syst.
Decandria Monogynia. The plant has a strong,
ungrateful odour, and bitter and pungent taste.
It is acrid, so as to blister the skin.  Its proper-
ties are reputed to  be tonic, stimulant,  anti-
spasmodic, and emmenagogue.  Dose, gr. xv
to^ij.
  The Oleum Ruta or distilled Oil of Rue is
antispasmodic;  and,  externally,  rubefacient.
Dose, gtt. ij  to vj.
  Ruta Capraria, Galega officinalis—r. Mura-
ria, Asplenium ruta muraria.
  RUTA'CEUM,  from Ruta, 'rue.'   Vinegar
of rue.
  RUTIDO'SIS, Rytido'sis, Rhytido'sis. A de-
struction or atrophy of the  eye.  Corrugation
and subsidence ofthe cornea.
  RUYSCHIA'NA TU'NICA, (F.) Lame ou
Membrane Ruyschienne.   According to Ruysch
and the greater part of his disci ples^the choroid
coat of the eye is formed of two lamina:.  His son
gave to the inner the name  Tunica Ruyschiana
or Membra'na Ruyschidna seu Ruyschii.
  The Tunica Cellulo'sa Ruyschia'na is the
cellular substance, under the peritoneal  cover-
ing ofthe stomach.  It is not numbered among
the coats of that organ.
  RYE, Secale—r. Horned, Ergot—r. Spurred,
Ergot.
  RYTIDOS1S, Rutidosis.
  RYTIS, Wrinkle.
S
   S. S. A. <fcc.  See Abbreviations.
   SABADILLA, Veratrum sabadilla.
   SABADILLIN.  See Veratrina.
   SABBATIA ANGULARIS, Chironia angu-
 laris.
   SABINA, Juniperus sabina.
   SABINE, Juniperus sabina.
   SAB'ULOUS, Sabulo'sus, Areno'sus,  Psam-
 mo'des. The sandy deposit, often seen in urine.
   SABUR'RA, Sordes.  This word signifies, by
 derivation, coarse sand.  In its common accep-
 tation, it means foulness of the stomach, as it is
 sometimes called ; or vitiated matters supposed
 to be retained and accumulated in the stomach
 —the result of imperfect digestion—and which
 have been sometimes considered  as  a morbid
 product of the mucous secretion of that organ
 or ofthe biliary secretion;  at others, as a resi-
 duum from  alimentary substances, badly  di-
 gested. xThe Sabudral  state,  Collu'vies gad-
 trica, Cruditdtes ventriduli, (F.) Embarras gas-
 trique, is   an  accumulation of saburra? in the
 stomach, which the Humourists considered to
 be the cause of a number of diseases.
   Saburra Verminosa, Helminthiasis.
   SABURRATIO, Arenatio.
   SAC, Saccus, Secluso'rium.
   Hernial Sac, Saccus hernio'sus, (F.)  Sac
 herniaire.  An envelope or pouch, formed by
 the serous membrane  of  the  cavity, whence
 a  viscus has  escaped.  We distinguish, in a
 hernial sac, its orifice or the opening by which
 it  communicates with the great cavity lined by
 the serous membrane : its cervix  or neck,  (F.)
 Collet, the  narrow portion on the outside of the
 orifice, where strangulation sometimes occurs;
 the body, (F.)  Corps, which is the round promi-
 nent part;  and the fundus or bottom,—the part
 opposite to the orifice.
   SAC HERNIAIRE,  Hernial sac.
   SACCHARUM. From the Arabic, or rather
 Sanscrit, Sa-kar, ' white earth;'  Suchar, Sue-
 char, Sutter, Zuchar, Zu'caro, Adsakur, Tigala,
 Zac'charum, Zozar, Zu'charum, Zuchra, Sugar,
 (F.)  Sucre. The  product  of the  juice of the
 Sadcharum officina'rum  vel qfficindlB  of Lin-
naeus,  (Calamus In'dicus,  Calamus Saccharl-
nus, Sugar Cane,  (F.) Canne a Sucre, Carina-
melle; the Arun'do saccharif 'era of Sloane.  Fa-
mily, Graminea?.  Sex. Syst. Triandria Digynia,)
and also ofthe beet, maple, &c.
   True sugars are those with whicli alcoholic
fermentation maybe effected, by the addition of
yeast and water.  They are :—

   Species.                Varieties.
j         ( Hard  sugar of the cane,  maple, beet,
          I   chestnut, &c.
2         I Liquid sugar, sugar of malt, of the sweet
          (   potato, molasses, honey, &.c.
3         ( Hard  sugar of the grape,  ripe  fruits,
          I   starch, diabetes, &c.
4.   .  .  .    Hard sugar of the mushroom.

   Imperfect sugars are those  in which alcoholic
fermentation  cannot be effected  by means of
yeast and water.

   Species.                Varieties.
1.   .  .  .    Manna.
2.   ;  .  .    Sugar of milk.
3.   .  .  .    Sugar of jelly or glue (gelatine.)
4.   .  .  .    Liquorice.
5.   .  .  .    Picromel.

   Sugar is  prepared from the expressed juice
of the sugar-cane, boiled with the addition of
quicklime or  common vegetable alkali.   It is
used, in pharmacy, for the  preparation of sy-
rups, conserves, lozenges, &c.  It is very nutri-
tious, and is employed as an aliment, and as a
demulcent and antiseptic.   Dissolved in small
quantities in water, as in tea, it  is  apt to  fer-
ment with dyspeptics; an evil which does not
always occur when the same  substance is
taken more  largely.
   Muscovado,  raw or brown  or moist sugar, is
the Saccharum non purified tum, S. rubrum,  Mel
canna, or coarse sugar.
   Saccharum acednum,  S. Canaden'sB,  Maple
Sugar, is often used as a demulcent.
   Sadcharum  album, S. purifiedtum, White Su-
gar, Refined Sugar, Sal Indus, is the Loaf Sugar.
Double-refined Sugar has been called  Tabarzet.
   Saccharum  Can'didum, Sugar  Candy, ((F.)
Sucre  Candi,) Alphenic,  Nabot, is the  crystal-
lized juice ofthe cane.
   Barley Sugar, Penides, Saccharum horded turn,
is  a variety of sugar candy. 
SACCULUS
612
SACROILIAC
  Saccharum Officinarum, see Saccharum—
s. Saturni, Plumbi superacetas.
  SACCULUS, ' a little sac'  This name has
been given to  two sacs formed by the  mem-
branous  vestibule,  which   open  into   each
other,  and contain the otolithes,  and  otoco-
nies ; one of these is termed  the sacculus vesti-
buli, the  other  sacculus.    See Semicircular
canals.
  Sacculi Adiposi, Fatty vesicles—s. Laryn-
gaei,  Ventricles of the larynx.
  Sac'culi Medicina'les are bags containing
medicinal substances.
  Sacculus, Marsupion—s. Cephalicus,  Cucu-
pha—s.  Chylifer  seu  rorifer,  Receptaculum
chyli—s.  Cordis,  Pericardium—s. Ellipticus,
see Semicircular canals—s. Sphericus, see Se-
micircular canals—s. Vestibuli, see Semicircu-
lar canals.
  SACCUS, Sac—s. Coli, Caecum—s. Hernio-
sus,  Hernial sac—s. Lachrymalis, Lachrymal
sac—s. Lacrumalis, Lachrymal  sac—s. Lac-
teus, Receptaculum chyli—s. Venarum cava-
rum, Sinus dexter cordis—s. Venarum pulmo-
nalium, Sinus pulmonalis.
  SACER, Sacral—s.  Ignis, Herpes zoster—s.
Musculus, Transversalis dorsi.
  SACK.  A wine used by our  ancestors. Vin
sec.  Probably Sherry.
  SACRA FISTULA, Vertebral column.
  SACRAL, Sacer, (F.) Sucre.  That  which
belongs  or relates to  the  sacrum.  A  name
given  to several parts.
  The Sacral Nerves, (F.) Nerfs sacres, are
generally six in number.  They arise  from the
termination of the spinal marrow. The first,
united with the  great cord which descends
from the lumbar plexus, concurs with the three
.others in the formation of the sacral or  sciatic
plexus.  The 3d and 4th, with branches of the
great sympathetic,form the hypogastric plexus.
The fifth and 6th are distributed to the  isc-hio-
coccygeus muscle, and to  the sphincter and
levator ani.
   The Sacral or Sciat'ic Plexus,—the sacral
portion of the  crural plexus  of  Chaussier, con-
stituted as just mentioned, is situate in front
 of the pyramidalis.   It gives  off, backwards,
 two branches, called  the  pudic,  (F.) honteux,
 and the lesser sciatic.  It  terminates  in the
 great  sciatic nerve.
   The Sacral  Ar'teries   are  distinguished
 into, I.  The anterior  or middle sacral,  Median
 Artery of the Sacrum of Chaussier, which arises
 from the posterior part of the abdominal aorta,
 in front of the 4th  lumbar vertebra.   It de-
 scends, in a  serpentine   manner, upon  the
 sacro-vertebral articulation, and  on the ante-
 rior surface of the sacrum.  It  furnishes many
 lateral  branches, which unite  with the lateral
 sacral arteries, and enter  the anterior sacral
 foramina, to be distributed to the  membranes of
 the marrow, &c.  2. The lateral sacral, arteries,
 which are two in number; one  on  each side.
 They arise from the hypogastric, from the ilio-
 lumbar, or from the gluteal; and descend be-
 fore the anterior sacral foramina, anastomosing
 in an arched manner, towards the coccyx, with
 the middle sacral.
   They give off external and posterior branches,
 which enter the  sacral foramina; and internal
branches, which are distributed to the pyrami-
dalis, sacrum, &c.
  The Sacral  Grooves,  (F.)  Gouttieres sa-
cries.   Two  longitudinal  excavations,  but
slio-htly marked, at the posterior surface of the
sacrum ; which  appear  to  terminate the verte-
bral grooves or gutters.
  SACR&, Sacral.
  SACRO-COCCYGEUS.  Relating to the sa-
crum and coccyx.
  The  Sacro-Coccyge'al Articula'tion  is
that of the lower extremity ofthe sacrum with
the superior facette of the coccyx.  It is closed
by two ligaments;—an anterior and a posterior
sacro-coccygeal.
  SACRO-COSTALIS, Sacro-lumbalis—s. Fi-
moral, Glutaeus major.
  SACRO-COXAL'GIA,  from  sacrum,  'the
os sacrum,'  coxa, ' the hip,' and aXyog,  ' pain ;'
a hybrid term.  Some authors have called thus,
a rheumatic  affection of the sacro-iliac  sym-
physis.
  SACRO-ILTAC, Sacro-Iliacus.  That which
relates to the  sacrum and ilium.
  The Sacro-iliac or Ilio-sacral Articula-
tion,  Sym'physis  or Synchondrosis, is the
union of two surfaces;—two inclined planes,
broader  above  than  below;  one, formed  by
the  sacrum;—the  other, by the  ilium.  Both
surfaces ai-e incrusted by an articular cartilage.
The  bands, which strengthen them, are the
two sacro-sciatic ligaments, the sacrospinal, a
sacro-iliac ligament, and some irregular fibres.
The sacro-iliac ligament is a very thick assem-
blage of short, dense,  irregular  fibres, occu-
pying the space which the sacrum and  ilium
leave between them, behind their articular sur-
face.  Some authors have  termed some irregu-
lar  fibres, situate  in front of the sacro-iliac
articulation,  anterior sacro-iliac  ligaments,  in
opposition to  the preceding fasciae, which they
call posterior  sacro-iliac.
   Sacro-Ischiaticus,  Sacro-sciatic—s.  Lom-
baire, Sacro-lumbalis.
   Sacro-Lumbar, Sacro-lumbdlis, Sacro-lom-
baire. That  which belongs to the sacrum and
 loins.
   The  Sacro-lumba'lis,  or  Sacro-lumba'ris
 Muscle,  Lombo-costo-trachelien,  Sacro-costdlis,
 Dorso-trache'lian portion of the Sacrospinal of
 Chaussier, (F.)  Sacro-lombaire, is seated at the
 posterior part of the trunk : is thick  and  trian-
 gular below; flat and thin in the remainder,
 and  terminates in a point  at its upper extremi-
 ty.  It  is attached to the  posterior  surface of
 the sacrum ;  to  the corresponding portion ofthe
 crista ilii; to the extremities of  the  transverse
 processes of the lumbar vertebrae; to  the angles
 of the 11 inferior ribs; to the tuberosity of  the
 first, and the posterior tubercle of the  trans-
 verse processes of the last five cervical verte-
 brae.
    The sacro-lumbalis straightens  the vertebral
 column when bent forwards, and maintains it
 straight.  By means of its insertion  into  the
 ribs, it can elevate or depress these  bones,  ac-
 cording as it contracts from above to below, or
 from below  to  above.  It acts, consequently,
 sometimes as an inspiratory, at others, as an  ex-
 piratory, muscle.
    From six or  eight of the lower ribs arises an 
SACRO-SCIATIC             613                SAGITTAL
equal number of fleshy portions, which termi-
nate at  the  inner side of this muscle, and are
called Mus'culi  Accesso'rii vel  Addilamen'tum
ad Sacro-lumbdlern, (F.) Accessoires du  Sacro-
lombaire.
  From the upper part of the sacro-lumbalis, a
fleshy slip, called Cervicdlis descen'dens, Cervi-
calis descendens  Diemerbroedkii, Transversa!lis
collatera'lis colli, Accessdrius ad Sacro-lumbalem,
Transversaire grele, runs up,  to be fixed  to the
transverse processes  of the 4th, 5th, and 6th
cervical vertebra?, by three  distinct  tendons.
These  last  parts,  though separated  by some
anatomists, belong to the sacro-lumbalis.
   SACRO-SCIATTC, Sacro-ischialicus. That
which belongs to the sacrum and ischium.
   The  Sacro-sciatic Ligaments are two liga-
ments, which  assist in securing the sacro-iliac
articulation. The great or posterior sacro-sciatic
ligament extends from the crista ilii and the sides
of the  sacrum and coccyx to the tuberosity of
the  ischium.   The less or anterior sacro-sciatic
ligament arises from the same point, and termi-
 nates in the spine of the ischium.
   SACRO-SPINAL,  Dorso-trachelian portion
 of the  sacro-lumbalis.
   SACRO-SPINA'LIS.  That which relates to
 the sacrum and spine. Under this name, Chaus-
 sier describes the sacro-lumbalis, longissimus
 dorsi, transversalis, transverso-spinalis, and in-
 ter-transversalis.  It divides it into  three por-
 tions.
   SACRO-TROCHANTE'RIEN, Pyramidalis.
   SACRO-VER'TEBRAL,   Sacro-vertebrdlis.
 That which relates to the sacrum and the ver-
 tebrae.
   The Sacro-vertebral Articulation is the
 junction of the  last vertebra of the  loins with
 the sacrum.  The angle which these two bones
 form at  the anterior part has been called the
 Prom'ontory of the Sacrum, or the Sacro-vertebral
 Angle.
   The Sacro-vertebral Ligament is a strong
 ligament, which passes from the anterior part of
 each of  the transverse processes of the last
 lumbar vertebra to be attached to  the base  of
 the sacrum.   Its use is to maintain the articula-
 tion of those two  bones in situ.
   SACRUM, Os sacrum, Os  basildrB,  Os Ala-
 gas, Albagiazi,  Hieron  osteon, from  sacer,  ' sa-
 cred,'  because it contributes to protect the ge-
 nital organs, which  were considered  sacred, or
 because  it was offered in sacrifice.   The bone,
. which forms the posterior  part  of the  pelvis,
 and is a continuation of the vertebral column.
 The  sacrum  is symmetrical  and triangular;
 situate at the posterior part of the pelvis, and
 concave anteriorly.   It has,—
    1. A pelvic or anterior surface, which corre-
 sponds to the pelvic cavity, and has four trans-
 verse  furrows,  that point out the parts where
 the primitive portions  of the  bone were sepa-
 rated  from each other.   On each side there are
 four foramina, called anterior sacral; these are
 oblique, and decrease in size, from above down-
  wards. Through these pass the anterior branches
  of the sacral nerves.
    2. A spinal or posterior surface, which is con-
  vex, rough, and covered by muscles. Upon the
 median  line  are four horizontal,  tubercular,
 eminences, forming a continuation of the spi-
nous processes of the vertebrae; and, below, a
triangular notch, where the sacral canal termi-
nates.  On each side of this surface are four
foramina,  called posterior sacral,  which are
smaller than the anterior, and give  passage to
the posterior branches ofthe sacral nerves.
  3. The vertebral surface or base.  Its greatest
extent is transversely.  It is  articulated with
the last lumbar vertebra.  On it we see the ori-
fice of the sacral canal, of a triangular shape,
which decreases in width from above  down-
waids ; terminates the vertebral canal; is lined
by a prolongation of the cerebral membranes;
contains the  fasciculi  of the sacral  nerves;
communicates, externally, by the sacral fora-
mina; and terminates at the  triangular notch
on  the  posterior surface of the  bone.  At the
sides of the upper orifice ofthe sacral canal are
two articular processes, which receive the arti-
cular processes of  the  last lumbar vertebra.
The  projection, formed by the  union of the
base of the sacrum with the last lumbar verte-
bra, is called the Promontory or greater Angle
of  the Sacrum, or Sacro-vertebral Angle.
   4. A coccygeal face or apex, (F.)  Face cocCy-
gienne ou  Sommet, which is very narrow, and
 is articulated with the coccyx.
   5.  Two  lateral margins, which have,  above,
 a broad oblique surface, articulated with the
 ilium.
   The sacrum is developed by 30 to 36  points
 of ossification.
   SADDLE,  TURKISH, Sella Turcica.
   SAFFLOWER, Carthamus tinctorius.
   SAFFRON,  Crocus—s. Bastard,  Carthamus
 tinctorius—s. Flower, Carthamus tinctorius—s.
 Meadow, Colchicum autumnale.
   SAFRAN BATARD, Carthamus tinctorius,
 Colchicum autumnale—s. des Indes, Curcuma
 longa—s. de Mars aperitif, Ferri subcarbonas—
 s.  de  Mars astringent, Colcothar—s. des Pris,
 Colchicum autumnale—s. Racine de, Curcuma
 longa.
   SAFRANUM, Carthamus tinctorius.
   SAFRE, Smalt.
   SAGA, Sago.
   SAGAPE'NUM, Sag'apin, Serapi'non.  (F.)
 Gomme seraphique.  A gum-resin, supposed to
 be obtained from the Feduh Pedsica.  Family,
 Umbellifera?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  Its
 odour is fetid and alliaceous; taste pungent, bit-
 terish, nauseous.  It is in small, agglutinated
 masses of a yellow colour ; tenacious; breaking
 with a horny fracture.   It is a reputed antispas-
 modic and emmenagogue.  Dose, gr. x to 2ss.
    SAGAPIN, Sagapenum.
    SAGE,  Salvia—s. Indian,  Eupatorium per-
 foratum—s. Jerusalem, Pulmonaria.
    SAGE-FEMME, Midwife
    SAGESSE  DES CH1RURGIENS,  Sisym-
 brium Sophia.
    SAGIMEN  VITRI, Soda, subcarbonate of.
    SAGIT'TAL, Sagitta'lis, from sagit'ta, ' an
 arrow.'
    The  Sagittal  Suture,  Obela'a sntu'ra,  O.
 Raphe, S. Virga'ta, Sutura jugdlis,  S. Rhabdo'i'-
 des.  The suture which unites the  two parietal
 bones, and which extends, from before  to  be-
 hind, on the median line, from the coronal  su-
 ture to the lambdoidal.  It  is so called, from
 sagitta, ' an arrow,' because  it seems to meet 
114
SALINE
SAGITTARIUM
 the coronal suture as an arrow meets the string
 of a bow.
  The  Sagittal  Furrow  or  Groove, (F.)
 Gouttiire sagittate, is a channel on the median
 line ofthe inner surface ofthe skull-cap.  It is
 excavated in the os frontis, in the two parietal
 and occipital bones, and extends from the crista
 galli to the internal occipital protuberance.   It
 lodges the longitudinal sinus, which  has been
 called the sagittal sinus.
  SAGITTA'RIUM ALEXIPHAR'MACUM,
 Maladca Radix,  Canna  In'dica, Arundo  In-
 dica.   A root,  cultivated in the West Indies,
 and supposed  to  be a remedy for wounds by
 poisoned arrows.
  SAGO, Sugus, Saga.   A fecula, obtained
 from the pith of many kinds of palms growing
 in  the  Moluccas, Philippine Isles, &c,  and
 which is brought to us in small grains.  The
 same   substance is, also, obtained  from the
 West  Indies, but it is  inferior to that from the
 East.
  By boiling in water or milk, sago becomes
 soft and transparent, and  forms an agreeable
 and nutritious  food in febrile,  calculous, and
 other disorders.  It is made palatable by sugar,
 lemon-juice, or wine, where the last is not con-
 tra-indicated.
  Sago, French,  see  Solanum tuberosum—s.
 Portland Island, see Arum maculatum.
  SAGUE PETIT. See Solanum tuberosum.
  SAGUS, Sago.
  SAHARA, Insomnia.
  SAIGNJtE, Blood-letting—s. Spoliatirc, Spo-
 liativa phlebotomia.
  SAIGNEMENT DU NEZ, Epistaxis.
  SAILORS, Diseases, fyc. of.   Sailors, by na-
 ture of  their  occupation, are  liable  to  many
 diseases.  Several of these may,  however, be
 warded off by  proper  attention to cleanliness
 and ventilation.
  SAIN  BOIS,  Daphne  gnidium—s.  doux,
 Adeps praeparata.
  ST. CHARLES'S ROOT, Carlo sancto (Ra-
 dix.)
  ST.  JOHN'S WORT,  Hypericum perfora-
tum.
  SAINT JAMES'S WORT, Senecio Jacoba?a.
  SAINT MYON, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Some cold, acidulous  waters at Saint  Myon,
near Riom, in the department of Puy-de Dome.
They contain free  carbonic acid, subcarbonate
and muriate of soda, and carbonate  and sul-
phate  of lime.
  SAIRE, Essera.
  SAL, Salt—s. Absinthii, Potassa? subcarbonas,
see  Potash—s. Acetosellae, Potass, oxalate of—
s. Acetosus ammoniacalis, Liquor ammonia?
acetatis—s. Acidum benzoes, Benjamin—s. Al-
bus, Soda, muriate of—s. Alkali,  Soda, subcar-
bonate of—s. Alkalinus fixus fossilis, Soda—s.
 Amarum,  Magnesia? sulphas—s. Ammoniac,
volatile, Ammonia? carbonas—s. Ammoniacum,
Ammonia? murias—s.  Ammoniacum  martiale,
Ferrum  ammoniatum—s. Ammoniacum  secre-
 tum Glauberi, Ammonia? sulphas—s. Ammonia-
cum tartareum, Ammonia? tartras—s. Ammonia-
cum vegetabile, Liquor ammoniae acetatis—s.
Ammoniacus nitrosus, Ammonia? nitras—s. Am-
moniae, Ammoniae murias—s. Anglicanum, Mag-
nesiae sulphas—s. Antiepilepticus of Weissnian,
 Cuprum ammoniatum—s. Antimonii, Antimo-
 nium tartarizatum—s. Ammoniacum, Ammoniae
 murias—s. Asphaltites, Bit Noben—s. Catharti-
 cus amarus, Magnesiae sulphas—s. Catharticus
 Glauberi,  Soda, sulphate  of—s.  Communis,
 Soda, muriate of—s Cornu cervi volatile, Am-
 monia? carbonas—s. Culinaris, Soda, muriate of
 —s. Digestivus Sylvii,Potassae murias—s. Diu-
 reticus, Potassa?  acetas—s. de duobus, Potassae
 sulphas—s. Ebsdamense,  Magnesiae sulphas—
 s. Epsomensis,  Magnesiae  sulphas—s. Essen-
 tiale Benzoes, Benjamin—s. Febrifugus of Le-
 mery, Potassae  supersulphas—s.  Febrifugus
 Sylvii, Potassae murias—s. Fontium, Soda, mu-
 riate of—s.Fossilis,Soda, muriate of—s.Fulioinis,
 Ammoniae carbonas—s. Gemma?, Soda, muriate
 of—s. Herbarum, Potassae subcarbonas—s. In-
 dus, Saccharum album—s. Lucidum, Soda, mu-
 riate of—s. Marinus,  Soda, muriate of—s. Mar-
 tis,  Ferri  sulphas—s. Martis muriaticum sub-
 limatum, Ferrum  ammoniatum—s.  Mirabilis
 Glauberi, Soda,  sulphate  of—s.  Muriaticum
 baroticum, Baryta,  muriate of—s. Nitrum, Po-
 tassa? nitras—s. Ossium, Ammoniae caibonas—
 s. Panchrestum, Potassae tartras—s.  Petrac, Po-
 tassae nitras—s. Tartarum, Potassae subcarbonas
 —s.  Plumbi,   Plumbi  superacetas—s.  Poly-
 chrestus,  Potassa?  sulphas—s.  Polychrestus
 Glaseri,  Potassa?  sulphas  cum sulphure—s.
 Polychrestum  Seignetti, Soda,  tartrate  of—s.
 Prunella?, Potassa? nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo
 mixtus—s. Rupellensis,  Soda,  tartrate  of—s.
 Sapientiae, Alembroth salt, Potassa? sulphas—s.
 Saturni, Plumbi superacetas—s.Scientiae,  Alem-
 broth salt—s. Secretus Glauberi, Ammoniae sul-
 phas—s.  Sedativus  Hombergi, Boracic acid—s.
 Sedlicensis, Magnesiae  sulphas—s.  Seignetti,
 Soda, tartrate  of—s. Sennerti, Potassa?  acetas
 —s.  Seydschutzense, Magnesiae  sulphas—s.
 Soda?, Soda, subcarbonate  of—s.  Sodomenus,
 Bit Noben—s. Succini,  Succinic acid—s. Tar-
 tari, Potassae subcarbonas, see Potash—s. Tartari
essentiale,  Tartaric acid—s. Tartari sulphura-
tum, Potassae  sulphas—s. Vegetabilis, Potassa?
tartras—s.  Vita?,  Alembroth salt—s.  Vitrioli,
Zinci sulphas—s. Vitrioli narcoticum, Boracic
acid—s. Volatile, Ammonia? carbonas, Spiritus
ammoniae aromaticus—s. Volatile Benzoes, Ben-
jamin—s. Volatile  boracis, Boracic  acid—s.
 Volatile  oleosum  Sylvii,   Spiritus  ammoniae
 aromaticus—s. Volatile  succini, Succinic acid
 —s. Volatilis salis ammoniaci, Ammonia?  carbo-
 nas—s. Vomitorium vitrioli, Zinci sulphas.
  SALACITAS,  Satyriasis—s.  Vulvae,  Nym-
 phomania.
  SALAD, CORN, Valeriana dentata.
  SALER'NUM, SCHOOL OF.   An ancient
 school of Medicine  at Salerno in Italy.   It was
 established by Charlemagne, in 802;  and was
 the first Christian university at which Medicine
 was taught.  It was  much celebrated, especially
 in the 12th century.  The work on Hygiene,
 "De Conservanda Valetudine," which  bears its
 name, has  passed through  several editions  in
 various languages.  It is"supposed to have been
 written by John of Milan,Jin 1100, and is in Leo-
 nine verses.
  SALICARIA, Lythrum salicaria.
  SALICINE.  See Salix.
  SAL1CORNIA ARABIA, &c.  See Soda.
  SALINE, Salinus, Salina'cius, Sulnacidus. 
SALIS                  615                  SALT
That which contains a salt, or has the properties
of a salt.
  Saline Draught, or Mixture.  This may be
made  as  follows:—Potass, carbon. T)j,  acid.
citric, vel tartar, gr.  xv, vel succ. limon. recent.
§ss, aqua^v'ii], syrup, cujusvis gj. M. Given in
divided doses as a febrifuge.
  The  Saline Effervescing Draught or
Mixture is made by adding a  due proportion of
either of the acids above-mentioned, or of lemon
juice to the proper proportion of the carbonate
of soda or potassa ; about 25 grains of the acid
saturate, 30 grains of the carbonate. See  Pow-
ders, Soda.
  SALIS AMMONIACI FLORES, Ammonia?
carbonas.
  SALIUNCA, Valeriana Celtica.
  SALI'VA,  Slalon, Slelon, Ptifalon,  Ptfelon,
Spittle.   An  inodorous,  insipid,  transparent,
slightly viscid fluid ;  secreted by-the parotid,
submaxillary, and sublingual glands, and poured
into the mouth by the ducts of Steno, Wharton,
and Rivinus; the  use  of which is to mix with
the alimentary bolus,and to serve in the process
of digestion.  It is composed,  according to Ber-
zelius, of 992.2 parts of water, 2.9 of a par-
ticular animal matter, soluble in water, and in-
soluble in alcohol,  of  1.4 of mucus,  of  1.7 of
muriates of  potassa and soda, 0.9  of lactate of
soda and animal matter, and 0.2 of soda.
  SALIVJE   FLUXUS  CIBO  VTSO.   See
Salivation.
   SALIVA IRE, Salivary.
  SAL1VANS, Sialagogue.
  SAL'IVARY, Saliva'rius, from saliva.  That
which belongs to the saliva.
  The Salivary Glands or secreting organs of
the  saliva, or salival glands,  are  situate  sym-
metrically, to the number of three, on each side
of the face;  and behind  and under the  lower
jaw.  Their  form is very irregular, and  their
extent varies  according to individuals.   Their
excretory ducts—Ductus saliva'rii, (F.) Canaux
ou  Conduits  salivaires, carry the saliva di-
rectly into the mouth,  without pouring it into
any intermediate  reservoir, as happens in the
case of some  ofthe other glands.   The salivary
glands have  been  distinguished into,—1. The
parotid;  2.  The submaxillary; 3. The sublin-
gual.
  Salivary  Fistulae,  Sialosyrin'ges,  are such
as depend upon an accidental opening into the
excretory ducts of the  salivary glands.  Such
fistula? are, most commonly,  met  with in the
duct of Steno.
  SALIVA'TJON.   Saliva'tio, Saliva'tio cal'ida,
Epiph'ora ptyalis'mus,  Sialisma, Sialidmus, Si-
alachus,  Sielismos,  Pltfalism,  Fluxus saliva.
(F.)  Flux de bouche, Flux salivnire.  A super-
abundant secretion of saliva;  occasioned either
locally by the use of irritating masticatories, or
under the influence of some  cause which acts
on the whole economy, and especially by mer-
curial preparations.   In this last  case, it  is ac-
companied by a coppery taste in the mouth, by
swellincr  of the gums, and, sometimes, by  loose-
ness of  the teeth.   Salivation may usually be
diminished by the use of astringents, laxatives,
&c.
  The Ptyalismus acu'tus sympathet'icus, Saliva
fluxus cibo viso, or Mouth watering, the increased
flow of saliva produced by the sight, smell, or
thought of agreeable food, is a species of ptya-
lism, as well as the Ptyalismus acutus mellltus,
Apocenosis ptyulis'mus mellitus, or Sweet spittle.
In this, the saliva has a sweet or mucilaginous
taste.
  SALIX. The  Willow,  Ilea, (F.)  Saule.  A
genus of plants in the Linnaean system.
  The Salix frag"His or Crack willow;  Ph.  D.
Salix alba or White willow;  Ph. D. Salix latifo'-
lia or  Broad-leaved willow.  Salix  ca'prea or
Great round-leaved willow; Ph. L. Salix pentad'-
dria.  Salix vitullna.  Salix eryoceph'ala, (Ph.
Americ.)
   The bark of each of these has a slightly aro-
matic odour, and a bitter and astringent taste,
which is nearly the same in all the species.  It is
tonic and astringent, and has been used in  in-
termittents, and in cases of dyspepsia, worms,
&c.  The active principle has been separated,
and called Salicine.  It is like  the quinine in
medicinal efficacy. Dose, J^j to 3J ofthe pow-
der.  Dose of Salicine from 4 to 6 grains.
   Salix ^Egyptiaca, Calaf.
   SALMIAC,  Ammoniae murias.
   SALPINGEM PHRAX'IS, from odkmyl,' the
Eustachian tube,'  and tpi<pqa\ig, 'obstruction.'
Obstruction of the Eustachian tube;—a cause
of deafness.
   SALPIN'GO-CYE'SIS,  Paracyesis tubdria,
Graviditas tubaria, from  aaXniy%,  a 'tube or
trumpet,' and xvtjaig,' pregnancy.' Tubal preg-
nancy.—See Pregnancy.
   SALPINGO-MALLEEN, Tensor tympani—
s. Staphylinus internus, Levator palati.
   SALPINGO-PHARYNG.E'US,  from  aaX-
nty%, ' a trumpet,' and <$aqvy%, ' the  pharynx.'
Valsalva  and Douglas have given this name to
a bundle  of fibres,  which  passes from the Eus-
tachian tube to the pharynx.
   SALPINX, Tuba.
   SALSAFI, Tragopogon.
   SALSAMENTUM CRUDUM, Omotarichos.
   SALSAPARILLA GERMANICA, Sarsapa-
rilla Germanica.
   SALSEDO MUCRUM, Potassae nitras.
   SALSEPAREILLE, Smilax sarsaparilla— s.
d'Allemagne, Sarsaparilla Germanica.
   SALSILAGO, Muria.
   SALSO'LA  KALI,  Prickly  Saltwort,  Kali
spinosum cochledtum, Tragus sive Tragurn Mat-
thi'oli.  This plant, as well  as the Sulsola sali-
va, and the Salsola soda, produces the alkaline
salt, commonly called Barilla, Soda, or Kelp.
   SALSOLA SATIVA, &c.  See Soda.
   SALSUGINOSUS, Halmyrodes.
   SALT, Sal,  Hal, Hals, (F.)  Sel.   A name
formerly  given to  a  considerable  number of
substances of  very different nature. At  pre-
sent, chymists  apply  the  term, Salts, exclu-
sively to  the  combinations of an acid with one
or more bases.   Neutral salts are those, in which
the  acid  and base reciprocally saturate  each
other.  Acid  salts or supersalts, (F.) Sur-sels,
are  those, in  which the acid predominates over
the  base.  Alkaline salts or subsalts, (F.) Sous-
sels, those in which the base is,  on the con-
trary, predominant.
   The different denominations  of the salts  are
compounded,  1. Of the name of the acid ;  the
termination of which is changed into ite, when 
SALTANS
616
SAN  GIULIANO
the name of the acid is in ous;—ate, when it is
in ic.  Thus the salts formed by the sulphurous
acid are  sulphites: those  by the sulphuric, sul-
phates.  2.  This name is followed up by that
ofthe oxyd, that enters into the composition of
the salt.  Thus, the sulphate of protoxyd of iron
is a combination  of sulphuric  acid with  the
protoxyd of that metal.   Frequently, to shorten
the  name,  the word oxyd is  suppressed ; and
proto,  deuto, trito, &c.  put before the  acid:
—as protosulphate of iron.   Simple salts  are
those resulting from the combination of an
acid witli a single  base:  double  salts, with two
different bases :  triple, with three, &c.
  When salt is used in  an abstract sense, it
means the muriate of soda.
  Salt,  Aperient, of Frederick, Soda, sul-
phate of—s.Baker's, Ammoniae carbonas—s. of
Barilla, Soda, subcarbonate  of—s. Bay, Soda,
muriate  of—s.  Bitter purging,  Magnesiae sul-
phas—s. Common, Soda,muriate of—s. Epsom,
Magnesiae  sulphas—s.  Glauber's,  Soda,  sul-
phate of—s. Glauber's, Lymington, see Soda,
sulphate of—s. Rochelle, Soda,  tartrate of—s.
Rock,  Soda, muriate of—s. Sea, Soda, muriate
of—s.  Seignette's, Soda, tartrate of—s. Smel-
ling, Ammonia? carbonas—s. of Soda, Soda,
subcarbonate of—s. Sorethroat,  Potassa? nitras
fusus sulphatis  paucillo  mixtus—s. of Tartar,
Potassae tartras, see Potash—s. Tasteless purg-
ing, Soda,  phosphate  of—s. of  Urine,  Am-
moniae carbonas—s. White, Soda, muriate of
—s. of Woodsoot, Ammonia? carbonas—s. of
Wormwood, see Potash—s. Secondary, Neutral
salt.
  SALTANS  ROSA, Urticaria.
  SALTATIO, Dancing—s. Sancti Viti,Chorea.
  SALTPETRE, Potassa? nitras.
  SALTWORT, PRICKLY, Salsola kali.
  SALUBRIS,  Salutary.
  SALU'BRITY,  Salu'britas.  Any thing which
contributes to the  health of individuals or of
communities.   Situations differ materially from
each other  in  this respect;  and  the  cause of
the difference is often an interesting topic of
inquiry.
  SAL/UTARY, Peries'ticos,  Salutaris,  Salu-
bris, Hygielnos, from  salus, ' health.'   That
which is favourable to health.  Some diseases
have been  considered  salutary, but  this is
doubtful.
  SALVATEL'LA,  from servdre,  'to  pre-
serve or save.'
   The Vena Salvatel'la  is  situate on  the
back of  the hand, near  its inner margin.  It
begins on the  posterior  surface of the fingers
and dorsal surface of  the hand, by a plexus,
formed of a  number  of radicles, frequently
anastomosing with each other;  it then ascends
to the inner part ofthe forearm, where it takes
the name—posterior cubital.
  The ancients recommended this vein to be
opened in  certain diseases, as in  melancholic
and hypochondriacal affections;  and  they at-
tributed to such abstraction of blood considera-
ble efficacy in  the cure of disease: hence its
name.
  SALVE, BLISTERING, Unguentum Lytta?
—s. Eye, Unguentum oxidi  zinci  impuri—s.
Eye, Singleton's, Unguentum hydrargyri nitri-
co-oxydi—s. Healing, Cerate of calamine.
  SAL'VIA, S. officindlis, S. horten'sis, Elelid-
phacos,  (F.)  Sauge,  Thi de France.  Family,
Labiatae. Sex. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Sage
has a peculiar, aromatic odour, and a  warm,
aromatic,  bitterish taste.   Its virtues  depend
upon  an essential oil.  It  is tonic, stimulant,
and carminative.   In the form of a weak in-
fusion, it is  occasionally used as a diluent, and
as a wash for sore mouth.   Dose, gr. xv. to xxx
or more.
  Salvia  Hortensis,  Salvia—s. Officinalis,
Salvia.
  Salvia  Scla'rea,  Sclarea,  Gailit'richum,
A^thiopis,  Biser'mas,  Colus Jovis,  Common
Clary, (F.) Orvale ou Toute-bonne.  The leaves
have  been recommended as corroborants and
antispasmodics.
  The Salvia Hormi'num,  or Horminum, (F.)
Sauge hormin, of the Pharmacopceias,is used in
similar cases.
  Salvia Vit.s, Asplenium ruta muraria.
  SAMBU'CUS, Sambucus  nigra, S. vulga'ris,
S. arborea, Acts, Jnfelix lignum; the Elder, (F.)
Surcau commun.  Family,  Caprifoliaceae. Sex.
Syst.  Pentandria Digynia. (The flower and
bark  were  formerly  called Cano'pum.)  The
flowers, berries, and bark of the elder have been
used in medicine.  The flowers have been re-
puted diaphoretic and  discutient: the berries,
aperient and sudorific : the bark, purgative, and,
in small doses, deobstruent.
  The flowers are sometimes used in fomenta-
tions, and to form a cooling ointment.
  Sambucus  Arborea,  Sambucus—s.  Cha-
mosacte, S. ebulus.
  Sambucus   Eb'ulus,  Ebulus,  Chamaac'tS,
Od'ocos, Sambucus Chamaac'tS seu Helion, Sam-
bucus hu'milis, S. herbdcea, Dwarf-elder, Dane-
wort, (F.) Hieble. The root,interior bark,'leaves,
flowers, berries, (Baccce seu Grana Actes,) and
seeds  have all been given in moderate doses as
resolvents and deobstruents; and in large doses,
as hydragogues.
  The berries of the  Sambucus  Canaden'sis,
are  made  officinal in the  American Pharma-
copceia.
  Sambucus   Helion,   Sambucus ebulus—s.
Herbacea, S. ebulus—s. Humilis, S. ebulus—s.
Nigra, Sambucus—s. Vulgaris, Sambucus.
  SAM1 TERRA,  Samian Earth.  An argilla-
ceous earth, found in the island of Samos, and
to which were ascribed virtues similar to those
of the Terra Lemnii.—Galen, Dioscorides.
  SAMIUS  LAPIS. A stone found in the Isle
of Samos, which  the ancients believed  to be
astringent and refrigerant.
  SAMPHIRE, Crithmum maritimum.
  SAMPSUCHUS, Thymus mastichina.
  SAMPSUCUS, Origanum majorana.
  SAMPSYCH'INON, Sampsu'chinum.  An
ointment composed  of the  aapipv/ov;  which
was perhaps the marjoram.—Dioscorid.
  SANABILIS, Curable.
  SANAMUNDA, Geum urbanum.
  SANATIO, Curation, Cure.
  SANATIVE, Curative.
  SAN  GIULIANO, MINERAL WATERS
OF.   At the foot of the mountain San Giuli-
ano,  a  league and a  half from  Pisa, are
several mineral springs;  temperature from 84°
to 107° Fahr. 
SANDARAC
617
SAPHENA
  The spring Pozzetto contains carbonic acid,
sulphate of soda, lime,and magnesia;  muriates
of soda and  magnesia; carbonates of lime and
magnesia; argil and silica.—Santi.
  SAN'DARAC, Sandardcha,  Gum Ju'niper,
Gum Sundarach,  Pounce,  Gummi  Junip'eri,
Sandara'ca,  Vernix sicca, Resi'na Juniperi.  A
name given, by the Arabs, to an odorous resin,
that flows from the Thuya aphyl'la.  Family,
Coniferae. Sex. Syst. Monoecia Monadelphia. Itis
stimulant, like all the resins,but very little used.
  SANDARACHA GR^ECORUM, Realgar.
  S A N D A S'T R O S, Garamatltes.  Ancient
name of a precious stone, spotted with yellow,
which the ancients ranked amongst the cordials
and antidotes.
  SANDERS, RED, Pterocarpus santalinus.
  SANDIVER,  See Vitrum.
  SANG, Blood—s. Arteriel, Arterial blood—5.
Dragon,  Rumex sanguineus—s. Dragon, see
Calamus  rotang—s. Globules du, Globules of
the blood—s. Perte de, Haemorrhagia.
  SANG LOT, Sob.
  SANGSUE, Hirudo.
  SANGUIDUCTUS DURJE MATRIS, Si-
nuses of the dura mater.
  SANGUIFICATIO, Haematosis.
  SANGUIFLUXUS,  Ha?morrhagia—s.  Ute-
rinus, Metrorrhagia.
  SANGUINALIS  CORRIGIOLA, Polygonum
aviculare.
  SANGUINA'RIA CANADENSIS, Blood-
root, Puccoon, Indian Paint, Tudmeric.  Nat.
Ord. Papaveracea?.  Sex. Syst.  Polyandria Mo-
nogynia,  A North American plant, the root and
seeds of which are used in medicine.  They are
emetic.   Dose,  of the powder, 8 to 20 grains.
They are  said to reduce the velocity of the pulse,
like the digitalis.
  SANGUJNEA, Potassa? nitras.
  SANGUINIS MISSIO, Blood-letting—s. Pro-
fluvium copiosum, Haemorrhagia.
  SANGUIN'OLENT, Sanguinolen'tus.  That
which is tinged with  blood.   An  epithet ap-
plied, particularly, to the sputa  when so tinged.
  SANGUIPUR'GIUM.   Purgation  of the
blood.  A name,  given  by some  authors to
mild fevers; from an idea that  they purged the
blood of noxious matters.
  SANGUIS, Blood—s. Draconis, see Calamus
rotang—s. Hirci siccatus, see Blood.
  SANGUISOR'BA OFFICINALIS.   The
Italian  Pirn'pinel, Pimpinel'la Ital'ica.  (F.)
Pimprenelle noire.   It was, formerly, used  as an
astringent and tonic, in hemorrhages, dysentery,

  SANGUISUGA, Hirudo.
  SANGUISU'GUM.   A  barbarous term, to
denote  too  great an accumulation of blood in
the heart.—Bonetus.
  SANICLE, Sanicula—s. American, Heuche-
ra  Cortusa—s. Yorkshire, Pinguicola vulgaris.
  SANICULA, S. Europcda, Cuculla'ta, Dode-
cdtheon,  Synlphytum petredum, Sanidula mas,
Diapcn'sia cortu'sa, San'icle. (¥.) Toutcsaine.
Family, Umbelliferae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digy-
nia.  This  herb was, formerly, used as a mild
astringent.  It is bitterish, and somewhat austere.
  Sanicula, Saxifraga granula—s. Eboracensis,
Pinguicola  vulgaris—s.  Europaea, Sanicula—s.
Montana, Pinguicola vulgaris.
         78
  SANIDO'DES,  Saniddes,  'resembling   a
board,' from oavtg, gen. aaviSog, ' a board,' and
ttSog, ' resemblance.'   One whose thorax is nar-
row, and, as it were, contracted.
  SANIE, Sanies.
  SANIES, Ichor, (q. v.) Tabum, Virus, Pus
malignum, P. corroslvum. (F.) Sanie.  A  thin,
serous fluid, presenting some of the qualities of
pus and  blood, and commonly exhaled at the
surface of ulcers.
  SANIODES, Sanidodes.
  SANITA1RE (F.)   That which relates to the
health—as Etablissement sanitaire ; Police sani-
tairc.
  SAN'ITAS,  Hygiela,  Valetu'do,  Hyge'i'a,
Health.  (F.) Santi.   Health has been denned,
—a state, in which all the functions are exerted
with regularity and harmony.  A person  may,
however, be in health, although certain func-
tions are not performed.  A blind  man, for ex-
ample, has health when  all  his functions, ex-
cept sight, proceed with regularity.
  Sanitas, Cure.
  SANKIRA, Smilax China.
  SANTAL, Santalum album.
  SAN'TALUM ALBUM, S. cit'rinum, S. pal-
lidum, Yellow Saunders,  Sidium myrtifo'lium,
(F.) Santal. Sex. Syst. Tetrandria  Monogynia.
The virtues of the wood of the white saunders
reside in a volatile oil and resinous principle.
The odour is fragrant, and resembles a mixture
of ambergris and roses.   It has been used as a
stimulant and  sudorific, but is  not  now em-
ployed.  The Saunders woods are called (in F.,)
collectively, Santaux.
  Santalum Rubrum, Pterocarpus santali-
nus.
  SANTti, Sanitas.
  SANTONICUM, Artemisia santonicum.
  SANTORI'NI,  FISSURES OF, (F.;  Inci-
sures  ou Scissures de Santorini.  Some clefts
at the upper and back part of the fibro-cartila-
ginous portion of the  external ear.
  Santorini, Tu'bercles of.  Small, cartila-
ginous projections at the top of the arytenoid
cartilages, which  support the ligaments of the
glottis.
  SANVE, Sinapis.
  SAPA.  See Rob.
  SAPHA'DA. Paracelsus has given this name
to reddish scales adherent to the  hair in  some
eruptions of the hairy scalp.
  SAPHE'NA, from aa^g, ' manifest,'  ' evi-
dent.'   A  name  given  to  two  subcutaneous
veins of the lower limb.  These are :
  1. The Great  Saphena  Vein, or  Saphena
interna,  Tibio-malleolar, (Ch.)  Its radicles oc-
cupy the inner part of the great toe, and form
a transverse arch on the back of the foot, which
unites with the saphena externa,  and receives
at its convex part, which is turned forwards, a
number  of branches coming from  the toes.
These  radicles, when united, ascend before the
inner ankle, and form a trunk, the size of which
is farther  increased by  several branches that
proceed from the region of the tarsus and that
of the metatarsus.  This trunk  ascends verti-
cally at the inner part of the leg ; passes behind
the inner condyle ofthe femur; proceeds along
the inner part of the thigh;  receives other sub-
cutaneous veins, such as the abdominal subcu- 
SAPIDITY               618             SARCOCELE
taneous, the external pudic, &c, and  passes
through the inferior opening of the crural canal
to empty itself into the femoral vein.
   2. The  Lesseh Vena Saphena, or Saphena
externa; the Pironeo-malleolar Vein  of Chaus-
sier commences  by several  roots, which  are
spread over the dorsum and outer side  of the
foot,  and embrace the outer ankle.  Behind
this,  they unite into a single trunk,  which
ascends obliquely, approaching the tendo Achil-
lis, and proceeds vertically towards the ham to
open into the popliteal vein.
   SAPIDITY, Sapor.  The  quality of bodies
that gives them taste.
   SAPIN COMMUN, Pinus picea.
   SAPIN'DUS  SAPONA'RIA.  (F.) Savon-
nier commun.  The name of the  plant that af-
fords the Soap nuts, Sapona'ria Nu'cula, Bacca
Bermuden'ses, Soap-berries.  A spherical fruit
about the size of a cherry, the cortical part of
which is yellow, glossy, and  so transparent as
to show the  spherical,  black nut that  rattles
within, and includes a white kernel.   The cor-
tical part of this fruit, which has similar effects
with soap in washing, has  been recommended
in  chlorosis,  and as a stomachic and  deob-
struent.
   SAPO,  Soap, Smegma.  (F.) Savon. A pro-
duct  obtained  by treating fatty  bodies with
caustic alkalies dissolved in water.
   Sapo Ammoniacalis, Linimentum ammoniae
fortius—s, Ammoniae  oleaceus,  Linimentum
ammonia? fortius—s. Calcarius,  Linimentum
aqua? calcis—s. Kalicus, S. mollis—s. Niger, S.
mollis—s. Vegetabilis,  Pulvis gummosus alka-
linus—s. Viridis, S. mollis.
   Medic"inal  Soap,  Sapo amygdalinus, (F.)
Savon  midicinal, is made with  oil of sweet
almonds and half its weight of caustic alkali.
   Common or Soft Soap, Sapo mollis, S. viridis,
S. niger, S.kdlicus, (F.)  Savon mou, Savon noir,
is made of potass and oil or tallow.
   Spanish or Castile  Soap, Sapo durus, (F.)
Savon dur, of olive oil and soda.
   Black Soap, Melanosmegma, is a composition
of train-oil and an alkali:  and Green Soap, of
hemp, linseed, or rape oil with an  alkali.
   Yellow Soap  is formed of turpentine, oil,
and alkali.  The  Castile soap, being made of
fine olive  oil, is generally used internally. The
yellow and soft soaps are the most stimulating;
and are,  consequently, best  adapted for par-
ticular cutaneous eruptions.
  An Acid  Soap is a combination of a fixed
oil with an acid.
   Internally, soap is purgative and diuretic;
externally, it is detergent and stimulant.  Soapy
water is used with the greatest success, in cases
of poisoning by acids.  It is mostly applied ex-
ternally to bruises and  sprains. In Pharmacy,
it is used to favour the solution of resins.
   Soap of the Cocoa Nut Oil, Sapo coco'neus,
S.  cacaotinus.  (F.) Savon de cacoa.  It  has
been much used in Germany  in herpetic affec-
tions.
   Liquid Soap, Lotio sapondcea,  is a cosmetic
which  is composed of olive oil (:$iv,  ol. tartari
per deliquium ^ss.  Rub together,  and add aqua
rosarum 5xij.
   SAPONA1RE, Saponaria.
  S A P O N A'R I A.  Soup-wort,  Bruise-wort,
Strut'hium, Lana'ria, Lychnis sylvestris, Ibix'-
uma.   (Y.) Saponaire.  Family, Caryophyllea?.
Sex. Syst.  Decandria  Digynia.   A decoction
of the leaves of this  plant  has  been  recom-
mended in scrofula, cancer, old  syphilis, cuta-
neous eruptions, jaundice, visceral obstructions,
&c.  It is haidly ever used.
  Saponari* Nucul.se, Sapindus saponaria.
  SAPO'NEA.  A pectoral medicine, prepared
with  sweetened  syrup of violets  and oil of
sweet almonds.
  SAPON'ULES,  Sapon'ula, (F.)  Savonulcs.
Combinations of volatile  or essential oils  with
different bases.
  Acid Sapon'ules, are combinations of such
oils with different acids.
  SAPOR, Sapidity, Savour.
  SAPO'TA, Acrus Sapota, Oval-fruited Sapota,
(F.) Sapotier, Sapolillier.   Sex. Syst. Hexandria
Digynia.  A  tree which grows in the Antilles,
and particularly at Saint Domingo.   Its  fruit is
much esteemed.  It resembles the  marmalade
of quinces ; and hence has been called natural
marmalade.   The  seeds   make  an  emulsion,
which has been  given in nephritic  affections.
The bark has been recommended as a febrifuge.
  SAPOTIER, Sapota.
  SAPOTILLIER, Sapota.
  SAPROPYRA, Typhus gravior.
  SAPROS.  Putrid, Rancid.
  SAPROSTOMUS, from oanqog, ' foul, of a
bad odour,' and oropa,' mouth.'   One who has
an offensive breath.
  SAR'APUS, Sarapous.   One who has a large
foot;  whose toes are largely separated, or whose
feet are much asunder in walking ; from autqw,
' I grin,' and  novg, ' the foot.'  See Kyllosis.
  SARATO'GA,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
The  Saratoga  springs in New York are ten
miles north-east from  Ballston.  They contain
the same ingredients as those  of  the  latter
place; and are  much frequented by visiters
from  every part  of the United  States.  The
following  analysis  has been  given of the con-
gress  spring : In  a wine  gallon—gaseous con-
tents : carbonic acid, 311  cubic inches; atmo-
spheric air, 7—solid contents.  Chloride of so-
dium, gr. 385 ;  hydriodate  of soda, gr.  3.5;
bicarbonate of soda, gr. 8.982 ; bicarbonate of
magnesia, 95.788;  carbonate of lime, 98.098;
carbonate of  iron,  5.075;  silica, 1.5; hydrio-
bromate of potassa, a trace.   Total gr. 597.943
—Steel.
  SARCION, Caruncle.
  SARCITES,  Anasarca—s.  Flatuosus,  Em-
physema.       _
  SARCOCE'LE,  Hernia  carno'sa, Scirrhus
Testic'ufi, from oaq%, 'flesh,' and xrp.r},'a tu-
mour;' Sarco'ma  scroti,  (F.) Hemic charnue.
Scirrhus or cancer of the testicle.   This  disease
affects the adults  particularly;  and appears,
most  commonly, after an inflammatory swell-
ing of the testicle.   Sometimes it is  dependent
upon  a blow ; at others, it makes its appearance
without any appreciable cause.
  It is well  known by a  hard, heavy, ovoid or
spherical  swelling  of  the testicle, which  is, at
first, slightly, or not at all, painful, and  merely
causes an unpleasant traction on the spermatic
cord.   There is no heat or change of colour of
the skin: the spermatic  cord is swollen, and 
SARCOCOLLA
619
SATYRIASIS
participates in the aff'ection : very painful shoot-
ings occur:  the lymphatic glands of the abdo-
men become swollen, and form a tumour, which
may, at times, be felt through the abdomen;
and the patient, at length, dies with every sign
of the cancerous diathesis.   The prognosis is
very unfavourable.   The  only means, indeed,
that can save life is  the extirpation of the tes-
ticle.
  SARCOCOL'LA,  (F.) Colle-chair, from oaq$,
' flesh,' and noXXa, ' glue.'   A resinous matter,
obtained from the Penaa Sarcocolla, an African
shrub, which has been so called, from a belief
that it facilitates the consolidation of flesh.  It
is in the form of small, oblong, semitransparent
globules; of a yellowish  or reddish blue, and
smells like aniseed. . It was once employed as
an astringent and detergent.
  SARCO-EPIPLOCE'LE, from oaqi, ' flesh,'
tni.rXoov, ' tlie  epiploon,' and xrjXr;, ' a tumour.'
Epiplocele, complicated  with sarcoma or sar-
cocele.
   SARCO-EPIPLOM'PHALUS; from  oaq*,
'flesh,' tntnXoov, ' the epiploon,' and  ouyaXog,
' the navel.'  Umbilical hernia, formed by scir-
 rhous epiploon or complicated with sarcoma.
   SARCO-HYDROCELE, Hydro-sarcocele.
   SARCODES, Carneous.
   SARCOLOGIA,  Myology.
   SARCOL'OGY, Sarcoidgia, from oaql,' flesh,'
 and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'   The part of  anatomy
 which  treats of the  soft parts.  It comprises
 myology, angiology, neurology, and splanchno-
 logy-
   SARCO'MA, Emphrfma  Sarcoma, Sarcoma-
 tous tumour, Sarco'sis, Porrus, Sarcophyia, Ec-
 sarco'ma, Exsarco'ma, Tumor car'neus, Excres-
 cen'tia carno'sa.  Any species of excrescence
 having a fleshy consistence.
   The Common Vascular or Organized Sar-
 coma of Abernethy, Emphrfma Sarcoma Vascu-
 lo'sum, is vascular throughout: texture simple:
 when bulky, mapped on  the surface with arbo-
 rescent veins.   Found over the body and limbs
 generally.
   Sarcoma Cercosis, see Cercosis—s. Epulis,
 Epulis—s. Mastoid, Mammary sarcoma—s. Me-
 dullare,see Encephaloid—s. Medullary, Haema-
 todes fungus—s. Pulpy, Haematodes fungus—
 s. Scroti, Sarcocele.
   SARCOM'PHALUS, from oa<fz, 'flesh,' and
 ouyaXog, ' the  navel.'  A scirrhous or fleshy tu-
 mour, developed at the navel.
   SARCOPHAGUS, Carnivorus, Catheretic.
   SARCOPHYIA,  Excrescence, Sarcoma.
   SARCOPTE. Acarus.
   SARCOPTES SCABIEI.  See Psora.
   SARCOPYO'DES, from oaqg, ' flesh,' nvov,
 'pus,'  and ttSog, 'resemblance.'  Having the
 appearance  of pus mixed with flesh.   An epi-
 thet, given to certain  excreted matters, and
 particularly to the sputa  of  those  labouring
 under consumption.
   SARCO'SIS, aaqxmotg.   The formation of
 flesh.  Also, Sarcoma, (q. v.)
   SARCOSTOSIS, Osteo-sarcoma.
   SARCOTICUS,  Incarnans.
   SARDIASIS, Canine laugh,Risus sardonicus.
   SARDONIASIS, Canine laugh,  Risus sardo-
 nicus.
   SARE, Essen.
  SARRASIN, Polygonum fagopyrum.
  SARRIETE, Satureia Hortensis— s. de Crlte,
Satureia capitata.
  SARSA, Smilax sarsaparilla.
  SARSAPARILLA, Smilax S.—s. False, Ara-
lia nudicaulis.
  Sarsaparil'la German'ica, Gramen major,
G.  rubrum,  Salsaparilla  Germanica,  Carex
Arena'ria, (F.) Laiche, L. des Sables, Salsepa-
reille d'Allemagne.  Family, Cyperoideae.   Sex.
Syst. Moncecia Triandria.  A plant, which grows
plentifully on the sea-coasts of Europe.  It has
been recommended in some mucous affections
ofthe trachea, in rheumatism, gout, &c.
  SARTO'RIUS.from Sartor,' a tailor,' because
used in crossing the legs. Suto'rius, Longidsimus
Fem'oris, Il'io-cresti-tibial, Fascia'lis, Ilio-preti-
bial, (Ch.)  A muscle, situate at  the anterior
part of the thigh. It is long, small, and flattened,
and extends, obliquely, from the anterior and su-
perior spine ofthe ilium to the superior and in-
ner part of the  tibia.  This muscle can, also,
bend the pelvis on the thigh, and conversely.
   SARX, Flesh, Pulp.
   SARZA, Smilax sarsaparilla.
   SASSAFRAS, Laurus  sassafras—s. Swamp,
Magnolia glauca.
   SAT'ELLITE, Satelles.  That which guards:
—that which is  placed near.
   Satellite Veins are  those that accompany
the arteries.
   SATHE,  Penis.
   SATIETAS, Plesmone.
   SATI'ETY, Satietas, Satu'ritas, Ptethos, Ples-
mone.   Disgust for food;  commonly produced
by repletion.
   SATIN, Lunaria rediviva.
   SATIRIASIS  FURENS, Satyriasis.
   SATURA'TION, Saturdtio, from  satis,
'enough.'  That state of a  compound in which
its elements are combined  in  such proportions
that a fresh quantity of either cannot be added
 without producing excess.
   SATUREI'A  HORTEN'SIS,  Satureia, S.
sativa, Cuni'la sativa Plinii, Thymbra, Summer
 Sa.'vory, (F.) Sarriete.  Family, Labiatae.  Sex.
 Syst.  Didynamia Gymnospermia.  An aroma-
 tic plant, cultivated for  culinary purposes.  It
 has been used, as an excitant, in anorexia, ana-
 phrodisia, &c.
   Satureia Capita'ta,  Ciliated Sdvory, Thy-
 mus, Thymus sylves'tris, Thymus Cret'icus, Cu-
 nila, (F.) Sarriete de Crete.   Possesses similar
 properties to thyme.
   Satureia Sativa, S. hortensis.
   SATURITAS, Satiety.
   SATURNI DULCE DO, Plumbi superacetas.
   SATURNUS, Plumbum.
    SATYRI'ASIS, from  Survqog, 'a Satyr;'be-
 cause the Satyrs are said to have  been greatly
 addicted to venery.  Satyriadmus, Priapis'mus,
 Salad'itas, Brachu'na, Aras'con, Satirlasis fu-
 rens, Lagne'sis  Salad'itas, Lagnesis furor mas-
 culi'nus°Tenti'go veretri.  An irresistible desire,
 in man, to have frequent connexion with fe-
 males, accompanied with  the power  of doing
 so without exhaustion.  The causes are com-
 monly obscure.  Sometimes, the abuse of aphro-
 disiacs has occasioned it.
    The  principal symptoms are :—almost con-
 stant erection;  irresistible and almost insatiable 
SATYRION                620             SCALENUS
desire for venery; frequent nocturnal pollutions.
Cold lotions; the cold bath; a mild diet; active
exercise, &c, are the only means that can be
adopted for its removal.
  SATYRION, Orchis mascula.
  SAUCE-ALONE, Alliaria.
  SAUCE, GREEN, Rumex scutatus.
  SAUER KRAUT, (G.) ' Sour Cabbage,' (F.)
Chou-croutc.  A culinary preparation, made with
chopped cabbage, left to attain an incipient slate
of acetous fermentation.  It is reputed  by the
Germans to be salubrious,easy of digestion, and
eminently antiscorbutic.
  SAUGE, Salvia—s. des Bois, Teucrium scor-
dium—s. Hormin, Salvia horminum—s. de Jeru-
salem, Pulmonaria.
  SAULE, Salix.
  SAUMURE, Muria.
  SAUNDERS TREE, Pterocarpus santalinus
—s. Yellow, Santalum album.
  SAURA, Lizard.
  SAUVE-VIE, Asplenium ruta muraria.
  SAVEUR, Savour.
  SAVINE, Juniperus sabina.
  SAVINIER, Juniperus sabina.
  SAVON, Sapo—s. Ammoniacal, Linimentum
ammoniae fortius—s. Cacao,  Sapo  coconeus—s.
Calcaire,  Linimentum  aqua?  calcis—s. Dur,
Sapo  durus—s. Medicinal, Sapo medicinalis—s.
Mou, Sapo mollis—s. Noir, Sapo mollis.
  SA VONNIER COMMUN,Sap'mdus saponaria.
  SAVONULUS, Saponulus.
  SAVORY, CILIATED, Satureia capitata—s.
Summer, Satureia hortensis.
  SAVOUR, Sapor, Taste,  (F.) Saveur. Qua-
lity of bodies,  by  which they act upon the
sense of taste.  The taste is not the same in all
sapid  bodies.  It maybe sweet,bitter, metallic,
&c.   Chymists,  at  time,s, avail themselves  of
this quality of bodies to analyze  an unknown
substance.
  SAVOUREUX, Savoury.
  SA'VOURY, Sap'idus, (F.) Savoureux.  An
epithet given to bodies that have taste ; and par-
ticularly to  those thai excite a very agreeable
impression on the organ of taste.
  SAW,  Prion, Serra,  (Dan.) Sawe,  (Sax.)
^->a£a, (F.) Scie.  A surgical instrument, made
like a common saw; and used for sawing the
bones  in  amputations,  or for removing exos-
toses, &c.
  Saws, of different sizes and  shapes, are  used
in surgery.  The crown of the trepan is no-
thing more than a species of circular saw.
  Saw, Hey's.  An instrument used by Mr.
Hey,  of Leeds, in fractures ofthe cranium.  It
consists of a long handle, to  which a small saw
with a convex, or straight edge is attached : and
by which a piece of bone of any shape may  be
removed, whilst with the trephine it must al-
ways be circular.
  SAXIFRAGA ANGLICA, Peucedanum  si-
laus.
  Saxif'raga Crassifo'lia.   Family,  Saxi-
frageae.  Sex. Syst.  Decandria  Digynia.  The
root of this species of Saxifrage  has  been ex-
tolled by Pallas, as preeminently antiseptic.
  Saxifraga Rubra,  Spiraea filipendula—s.
Vulgaris, Peucedanum silaus.
  Saxifraga Granula'ta,  S. alba,  Sanic'ula,
Sedum, White Saxifrage, (F.) Saxifrage granu
lie.  Recommended as diuretic and lithontrip-
tic; but not used.
  Saxifrage, Burnet, Pimpinella saxifraga—
s.  Granulie,  Saxifraga granulata—s. Meadow,
Peucedanum silaus—s. White, Saxifraga gra-
nulata.
  SAXIFRAGUS, Lithontriptic.
  SAXON'ICUS PULVIS.  A powder,  pre-
pared with the  roots of the wild and cultivated
angelica ;  the Asclepias vincetoxicum, &.c.  It
was considered, formerly, as an antidote. Pharm.
Aug.
  SCAB, from Sca'bies.  An incrustation, which
forms upon a sore, owing to the concretion of
the fluid discharged from it. An eschar, (q. v.)
  Scabby or Scabbed;  covered  or  diseased
with scabs.
  SCABIES, Psora—s. Capitis, Porrigo  lupi-
nosa, Porrigo scutulata—s. Capitis favosa, Por-
rigo favosa—s.  Sicca,  Psoriasis—s.  Venerea
contagiosa, Scherlievo.
  SCABIEUSE ORDINAIRE,  Scabiosa.
  SCABIO'SA, S. Arven'sis, Field Scabious,(F.)
Scabieuse  ordinaire.   Family,  Dipsaceae.  Sex.
Syst.  Tetrandria Monogynia.   The  plant is
bitter and  subastringent; and was formerly used
in the  cure of leprous  affections and diseased
lungs.
  Scabiosa Arvensis, Scabiosa—s. Carduifolia,
Echinops.
  The   Scabiosa Succi'sa,  Succisa,   Morsus
Diab'oli, (F.)  Mors du Diable, has  similar pro-
perties.
  SCABIOUS,  Erigeron  Philadelphicum—s.
Field, Scabiosa.
  SCABJSH, CEnothera biennis.
  SCALA, '  A  ladder.'  A machine,  formerly
used for reducing dislocations ofthe humerus.
  The  Scal^: of the  Cochlea,  (F.)  Rampes
ou  Echell.es du Limagon—called, also, Canals
and Gyri—are the cavities in  the cochlea, sepa-
rated from each other  by the spiral  septum.
The one—Scala exter'na, S.  Tym'pani—would
communicate with the cavitas  tympani by the
fenestra rotunda, were it not for the membrane
that closes it.  The other—Scala  intedna, S.
vestib'uli-—opens into the cavity  ofthe vestibule.
The scalae communicate with each other by an
opening at the top of the partition.
  Scala  Tympani, see Cochlea—s.  Vestibuli,
see Cochlea.
  SCALE,  Squama, Lepis,  (F.)  Ecaille.  An
opaque  and thickened lamina of cuticle; com-
monly produced by some degree of inflamma-
tion ofthe true skin, oyer wliich it is  formed.
  Squama or Scaly Diseases,  Lcpido'ses,form
the second order in Willan and Bateman's sys-
tem of cutaneous diseaEes.
  Scale, Dry, Psoriasis.
  SCALENE ANTARIEUR, Scalenus anticus
—s. Postirieur, Scalenus posticus.
  SCALE'NUS; ' irregular  or unequal.'  Geo-
meters  employ this woi.d to designate a triangle
whose  three sides  are  unequal.  Anatomists
have given the name to two muscles.
   1. The  Scalenus Anti'cus, Portion  of the
 Costo-trachelian (Ch.A  (F.)  Scalinc antirieur,
is situate at  the lateral and inferior parts ofthe
 neck.   It is  long and triangular;  and is insert-
ed, below, at the upper surface of the first rib; 
SCALL
621
SCAPULA
and, above, at the anterior tubercle of the trans-
verse processes ofthe 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th cer-
vical vertebrae.  This muscle bends the neck,
and draws  it to its side.  It can, also, raise the
first rib.
  The Scalenus Posti'cus, Portion ofthe Costo-
trachelian (Ch.,) is situate  behind the last. (F.)
Scaline postirieur.  It  is,  also, long and trian-
gular; but more bulky than  the S. anticus.  It
is attached, below, to the  outer surface of the
two first ribs;  and terminates, above,  at the
summit of the transverse processes  of  the six
last vertebra? of the neck.  This  muscle bends
the neck laterally, and can elevate the two first
ribs.  Some anatomists, as Albinus and Som-
mering, have described five scaleni muscles on
each side, and have called them, Scalenus prior,
S. min'imus, S.  latera'lis, S. medius, S. posticus.
Riolan and Chaussier only describe one scale-
nus muscle on each side.  Cowper  and Doug-
las, and the generality of  English anatomists,
admit three, S.  anticus, me'dius, and posti'cus;
or  Primus, secun'dus, and tedtius ;—Winslow,
Boyer, and many of the French anatomists,—
 two, as  above described.
   SCALL, DRY, Psoriasis—s.  Milky, Porrigo
 larvalis—s.   Honeycomb,  Porrigo  favosa—s.
 Running, Impetigo.
   SCALLED HEAD, Porrigo scutulata.
   SCALP.  Teut. Schelpe,'a shell.'  The
 integuments  covering  the  head.   The hairy
 scalp is  called,  also, Capillitium, Tricho'ton.
   SCAL'PEL, Scalpel lum-, Culter, Inciso'rium,
 Smi'leon;  from  scalpo,  ' I  rasp, I cut.'   A  cut-
 ting instrument, formed of a blade of well-tem-
 pered steel, very sharp, of variable shape and
 size, and fixed  solidly in  a  handle.  Its use is
 to divide the soft parts in operations, dissection,
 Arc.
   SCALPELLUS, Bistouri.
   SCALPRUM, Raspatorium—s.  Rasorium,
 Raspatorium.
   SCAMMA, Fossa.
   SCAMMONElE D'ALEP, Convolvulus scam-
 monia.
   SCAMMONIUM SYRIACUM,Convolvulus
 scammonia.
   SCAMMONY, Convolvulus scammonia—s.
 of Montpellier, Cynanchum Monspeliacum.
   SCAMNON  HIPPOCRATIS, Bathron.
   SCAMNUM HIPPOC'RATIS, Bathron Hip-
 pocratlon of Galen, (F.) Banc d'Hippocrate. A
 machine invented by Hippocrates for reducing
 ftactures.  It was a  sort of bed, six feet long;
 on  which the  patient was fixed.  Straps were
 attached above and below the fracture or luxa-
 tion, and  the extension and counter-extension
 were effected  by a winch.  It is described in
 Galen,  Oribasius, Scultetus, Ac.
   SCANDIX  CEREFO'LIUM,   Cerefolium,
 Daucus Seprin'ius,  Cliarophyllum, Charefd-
 lium, Chervil.  (F.) Cerfeuil. Family, Umbelli-
 fera?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A culinary
 herb, which  is slightly aromatic and grateful.
 It  is said to be  gently aperient and diuretic.
    Scandix Odora'ta;  the  Sweet Cid'ely.  Pro-
 perties  the same as the other.
    Scandix Odorata,  Chaerophyllum odora-
 tum.
    SCAPHA,  oy.ayr;, 'a  skiff or  cock-boat;'
 from axanror,' I make hollow.'  The excava-
tion or cavity of the external ear, between the
helix and anthelix.   Also, the name of a ban-
dage for the head, mentioned by Galen, and
called, likewise, Tholus Diocle'us.
  SCAPHIA, Nates.
  SCAPHION, Cranium, Papaver (capsule.)
  SCA'PHIUM OCULA'RE, Pelvis Oculdris,
Eyeglass.  (F.)  Bassin oculaire,  Gondole ocu-
laire.  A small porcelain, glass, or metallic ves-
sel, used for applying lotions to the eye.
  SCAPHO-CARPO-SUPER-PHALANGEUS
POLLICIS, Abductor pollicis brevis.
  SCAPHOID,  Scaphoides,  from oxatpv,  ' a
skiff,' and sidog, ' form.'  A name given to seve-
ral parts.
  1. Os Scaphoides Manus,  Os naviculdrS,
Boat-like bone. (F.) Scaphdrde de la main. The
first bone of the first row of the carpus. The
upper  surface is convex, and articulated with
the radius.  The under and outer surfaces are
also convex,—to be articulated with  the trape-
zium and trapezoides.   Between the  upper and
under  cartilaginous surfaces, there is a rough
fossa for the insertion ofthe capsular ligament.
The anterior  and  inner surface has  an oval
cavity, where it is articulated with the os mag-
num, which gives  name to  the bone.  There is
a process, on the outer end of the bone, for the
attachment of part of the  anterior transverse
ligament ofthe wrist.
  2.  Os Scaphoides  Pedis,  Os naviculdrS,
Boat-like bone.  (F.) Scapho'ide du Pied.  This
bone is situate at the forepart of the astragalus
and inner part of the foot.   The  posterior sur-
face forms a cavity, somewhat like that of a
boat, for receiving the head of the astragalus.
There is a prominence at the inner side of the
bone, for the insertion of tendons, muscles, and
strong ligaments.   The forepart of the bone is
convex, and divided into  three  articular sur-
faces for articulation with the ossa cuneiformia.
Between the os naviculare and  astragalus, the
foot has its  principal  lateral and rotary mo-
tions ; although each of the other joints of the
tarsus contributes a little.   Part of the tibialis
posticus is inserted into it.
   Fossa Scaphoides,  (F.)  Enfoncement Sca-
phoide.  A small cavity at the upper part of the
 internal ala of the pterygoid process, in which
 the peristaphylinus internus is attached.
   SCAPHOIDE DE LA MAIN, Os scaphoides
 manus—s. du Pied, Os scaphoides pedis.
   SCAPHOIDO - ASTRA GAL AN,  Scaphoi-
 do-astragaldnus.   That which  relates  to the
 scaphoid  bone  and astragalus.  The  articula-
 tion of these bones is so called; and the liga-
 ment, which strengthens it, is termed the Sca-
phoido-astragalan ligament.
   SCAPHOIDO-CUBOID, Scaphoido cuboida'-
 us.  That which  relates to the  scaphoid  and
 cuboid bones.   The articulation  of those bones
 is so called.
   SCAPHULA, Naviculars fossa.
   SCAP'ULA, Scap'ulum,  Plata,  Omopla'ta,
 Homoplata, Scop'tula, Epind tion; the Blade-bone,
 the Shoulder-blade, (F.) Omoplate.  An irregu-
 lar, broad, flat bone, of a triangular shape, situ-
 ate at the posterior part ofthe shoulder. It has,
 1. A posterior or dorsal surface, or Dorsum; di-
 vided transversely into two parts, by a triangu-
| lar process, called Spine of the Scapula ; which 
SCAPULAR
622
SCARLATINA
terminates by a considerable eminence, called
Acromion.  Above the spine, is the Fossa su-
pra-spinata ; below it, the F. infraspinata.  2.
An anterior or costal surface, or Venter ;  form-
ing the Fossa subscapulars.  3. A superior or
cervical edge, which  is thin, and terminates,
anteriorly, by a strong, curved  apophysis, call-
ed the coracoid process.   4. A posterior or ver-
tebral edge, called, also, the  base.  5. An outer
or axillary  or inferior  edge,  having a  thick,
truncated angle, in which is the glenoid cavity.
With this is articulated the head of the hume-
rus.  The glenoid cavity is separated from the
body ofthe  bone by a" narrower part, called the
cervix  or neck.   The edges or margins are, also,
called  Costa.
  The scapula has three angles—an inferior,
superior, and anterior.
  Scapula, Humerus.
  SCAP'ULAR, Scapula'ris, from scapula,' the
shoulder-blade.'   That which relates or belongs
to the  scapula : Scap'ulary.
  1. Scapular Aponeuro'sis.   A broad, thin,
aponeurosis, with decussating fibres ; which is
attached,  above,  to the spine  of the scapula;
below,  to a crest between the teres major and
infra-spinatus ; within, to the spinal edge ofthe
scapula ; and which,  at its middle, unites with
the thin aponeurosis,  that covers a part of the
external surface ofthe deltoid.
  2. The Scatular Ar'teries.   These are
several.
  a. The Superior scapular, Superficial scapular
of Sommering, Dorsdlis scapula superior, Trans-
versa'lis scapula, T. Hu'meri.  This arises from
the  subclavian ;  and  often  from  the inferior
thyroid, or from a trunk common to it and the
posterior scapular or transverse scapular or cer-
vical.  It passes behind the clavicle, above the
superior edge of the scapula, and buries itself
between the dorsal surface of that bone and the
muscles inserted into it.
  h. The  inferior scupulary or common scapu-
lary, or internal scapular or  subscapular artery,
A.  Thorad'ica axilla'ris vel aldris,  is of con-
siderable size.   It arises from  the inferior part
of the axillary artery, behind the brachial plexus
—gives off  several branches to the armpit, and
divides into two branches :—the one, Scapula'-
ris interna,  and  the smaller  of the  two,  is dis-
tributed, almost entirely, to the serratus major
anticus,  and  latissimus  dorsi; the  other, the
larger of the two, the Dorsa'lis Scap'ula infe'-
rior vel  Circumfiex'a Scapula'ris, which  distri-
butes  its branches to the subscapular and supra-
spinal, and  infra-spinal regions.
   3. The Scapular  Veins follow  the  same
course as the arteries,—which they accompany.
   SCAP'U LARY, from scapula. A broad, linen
bandage, divided into two tails for three quar-
ters of its length, the undivided  extremity of
which is attached to the posterior and middle
part of a bandage carried round the body ; each
ofthe tails  passing over a shoulder; and being
attached to the anterior part of the body band-
age, to prevent it from slipping down.
   SCAPULO-HU'MERAL.  An epithet given
to the shoulder-joint.  It is an orbicular  articu-
lation, resulting from the reception ofthe head
of the humerus into  the  glenoid cavity of  the
scapula.  To keep the bones in connexion,
there are :  1. A very strong, conoidal capsular
ligament; passing from  the circumference of
the  glenoid  cavity  around  the  neck  of the
humerus.  2. A fibro-cartilaginous ring,  called
the  glenoid  ligament, and a  synovial cap-
sule.
  SCAPULOHUMERAL, Teres major—s.IIu-
mero-olecranien,  Triceps   extensor  cubiti—5.
Hyoidien,  Omohyoideus—s.  Radial,  Biceps
flexor  cubiti—s. Trochiterien, grand.   Infra-
spinatus.
  SCAPUS, Penis.
  SCARAB^OLUS   H^MISPILERICUS,
Coccus cacti.
  SCARBOROUGH, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  Scarborough Spa.   A celebrated English
chalybeate, at Scarborough, in Yorkshire. One
of the springs  is a  simple, carbonated  chaly-
beate, like that of Tunbridge: the other  has an
admixture of purging salt. Scarborough, havIVig
the additional advantage of sea-bathing, is much
frequented by invalids.
  SCARIFICATION,  Scarified tio,  Am'ychS,
(Galen,)  Amyg'mos, Amyx'is, Schasis,  Cata-
chadmos, Catachadmus, Encharax'is, from oxa-
qtqivnr, ' to  cut.'  A small incision made into
the skin with a lancet, bistoury, or scarificator,
for diff'erent therapeutical purposes: as to draw
blood, or to discharge some effused fluid.
  When the scarifications are very superficial,
and  do  not go farther than  the skin, they are
termed, by the French, Mouchetures.
  SCARIFICATOR, Scarificuto'rium.   An  in-
strument for making scarifications.  It consists
of a small brass box, of a cubical  shape ; in
which  10 or 12 lancet points turn upon a com-
mon pivot.   By means of a spring,  all these
blades can be made to issue at once, and make
as many scarifications.
  SCARIOLA,   Cichorium  endivia,  Lactuca
scariola.
  SCARIOLE, Cichorium endivia.
  SCARLATI'NA, from scarlatto, (1.) 'a deep
red.'  Enanthdsis Rosdlia, Rosdlia, Rossdlia,
Morbilli  ignei,  Morbus  scarlatino'sus,  Febris
scarlatinosa, Gutturis morbus epidemi'cus Fo-
resti,  Pur'pura,  Typhus  scarlatlnus,  Febris
rubra, Rash-fever, (F.) Fievre rouge.   The cha-
racteristic symptoms of scarlatina are:—a scar-
let flush, appearing about the second  day of
fever, on the face, neck, and fauces ;  and pro-
gressively spreading  over the  body;  termi-
nating about the 7th day.  Two great varieties
may be reckoned ;—the S. simplex, S febris, S.
benig'na, in  which  the fever is moderate and
 terminates with the efflorescence; and prostra-
tion of strength being trifling, and the conta-
gious  property  slight;—and the  S. Angino'sa,
S. Paristhmilica, S. Cynanch'ica, in which the
fever is severe; the throat ulcerated; the erup-
tion later in its  appearance and less extensive;
often changing to a livid hue ; the fever being
highly  contagious.
   The Scarlatina maligna has been  reckoned a
 variety of this,  in its worst degree.  It agrees
 with the  Cynanche maligna of Cullen.
   Scarlatina belongs to the Major exanthemata,
 (q. v.,) and  is  a  disease, chiefly, of children.
 The eruption differs from measles, in being an
efflorescence,  not  raised  above  the  cuticle.
 Measles, too, is attended with catarrhal symp- 
SCATACRASIA
623
SCIATIC
toms, whilst the complication, in scarlatina, is
cynanche.
  The treatment of simple scarlatina need not
be much.  It must be antiphlogistic.  If the
throat is very much ulcerated, acid gargles and
counter-irritants must be employed;  and if the
affection becomes manifestly typhoid, and the
sore  throat of a malignant character, the case
must be treated like typhus gravior ; along with
antiseptic gargles of bark, acid, &c.
  Anasarca, sometimes, supervenes  on  scarla-
tina, and  requires  attention.  Purgatives are
here  demanded as well as the use of sorbefa-
cients, such as mercury and squill, &c.
  Scarlatina Miliaris,  Rubeola—s.  Pustu-
losa, Rubeola—s. Urticata, Urticaria.
  SCATACRASIA, Scoracrasia.
  SCELETOLOGIA, Skeletology.
  SCELETON, Skeleton.
  SCELETUM, Skeleton.
  SCELONCUS, Phlegmatia dolens.
  SCELOS, Leg.
  SCELOTYRBE, Chorea, Porphyra nautica
—:s. Febrilis, see Subsultus tendinum.
  SCEPARNOS, Ascia.
  SCEPTRUM, Penis.
  SCHASIS, Scarification.
  SCHASTERION, Fleam, Lancet.
  SCHEBA ARABUM, Artemisia santonica.
  SCHERBET', Sherbet', Serbel.  A drink pre-
pared by the Turks, Persians, &c, with sugar
and the juice of acid fruits.
  SCHERLIEVO,  Mal di Scherlievo,  Mal  di
Breno,  Mal di Fiume, Margaretizza,  Morbus
 Croatus, M. fluminiensis,  Falcadina, Malo  di
Scarlievo, Scabies vene'rea contagio'sa.  A name
given to a particular form  of syphilis, observed
in  Illyria.  It is  said to  be  capable of  being
communicated without immediate contact; and,
that its principal symptoms are:—pains in the
bones,  ulceration  of the fauces, pustules, and
fungi in different parts ofthe body.
   SCHERO'MA.   A  dryness of the eye from
the  want of lachrymal secretion.—Dictionaries.
  SCHIAS, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea.
  SCHIDAKE'DON, from oxlCm, '1 cleave.'
A longitudinal fracture of a bone.—Galen.
  SCHINDALESIS, Schindylesis.
  SCH1NDALMOS, Schindylesis.
  SCHINDYLESIS,  a/tvdvXriaig, Schindaldsis,
 Schindal'mos.   An articulation of  bones—by
furrowing, as it were ; as  in  that of the bones
 of the  septum narium with each  other.  Also,
 the  act of splitting into small pieces. Hippocr.;
from a/iuduXeoi, ' 1  split into small pieces.'
   SCHINEL^E'ON, from a/nog, '  the  mastic
 tree,' and  iX.aiov, 'oil.'   Oleum lentidcinum.
 Oil  of mastic.—Dioscorides.
   SCH IN OS, Scilla.
   SCHIZATRICH'IA,  Trichoschisis,   Schizo-
 trich'ia, from o^tta, ' a cleft,'  ' a split,'  The
 splitting ofthe hairs at their extremities.—J. P.
 Frank.
   SCHNEIDERIAN  MEMBRANE, Pituitary
 membrane.
   SCHCENANTHUS, Juncus odoratus.
   SCHOLA, School.
   SCHOOL,  Schola.   A  place of education,
 (F.) Ecole.  In Europe, the large Medical Schools
 are  usually attached  to  the universities.  In
 England, however, there has been  no  medical
school of celebrity at either of the universities
of Oxford or Cambridge ;  owing greatly to their
provincial situation. "Of late, fwo schools have
existed in London, attached to the London uni-
versity—University college and King's college.
Excellent private schools have, however, long
existed in that metropolis.   The medical schools
of Europe which have been most celebrated are
those of Edinburgh,  Leyden,  Berlin,  Halle,
Tubingen, Paris, Montpellier, Bologna, Padua,
Pavia, and  Pisa.  In  the  United States,  the
medical schools are numerous;  at this time, not
fewer than 30 or40. Those most numerously at-
tended are the medical department of the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, Jefferson Medical Col-
lege of Philadelphia, the medical department
of Transylvania University, at Lexington, Ken-
tucky, and the Louisville Medical Institute.
  SCHOOLEY'S MOUNTAIN,  MINERAL
WATERS OF.   The waters of this New Jer-
sey Spring  are chalybeate.   According to  Dr.
McNeven, they contain,  extractive, muriate of
soda, muriate of lime, muriate of magnesia, car-
bonate of lime, sulphate of lime, carbonate of
magnesia, silex,  and carbonate, and oxide of
iron.
  SCHOUSB^A COCCINEA, Cacoucia coc-
cinea.
  SCHWALBACH,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  S. is  a town of Germany, seated on the
Aa,  32 miles west of Frankfort.  The waters
contain muriate of soda, carbonates of lime and
magnesia, iron, sulphate of lime, carbonic acid,
and oxygen, &c.  Employed as a tonic.
   SCHWENDECK,  MINERAL   WATERS
 OF.  These waters are  about  5 leagues from
 Munich  in  Bavaria.  They contain carbonic
 acid; carbonate, sulphate, and muriate of lime;
 muriate of magnesia; carbonate of soda, and
 oxide of iron, and are much used for cutaneous
 affections.
   SCIATIC, Ischiatic.
   Sciat'ic, Ischiat'icus; from  taytov, 'the
 haunch.'  A word formed by contraction from
 ischiatic, which latter is still used. See Ischiatic.
   The great Sciatic Notch, or Foramen, (F.)
 Grande  echancrure  sciatique,  ou  grand  trou
 sciatique, is a large notch, at the  posterior edge
 of each os innominatum, below the  posterior
 and inferior iliac spine, which is converted into
 a foramen by the sacrum and sacro-sciatic liga-
 ments.
   The Sciatic  Spine or Spine of the Ischium,
 or Spinous prod'ess of the Ischium, is a short,
 flat, pyramidal  eminence  on the os innomina-
 tum,  above  the preceding foramen;  vvnich
 gives insertion to the lesser sacro-sciatic liga-
 ment.
   The Lesser Sciatic Nerve, Inferior gluteal
 branch of the sacral plexus, lesser fern' oro-poplitd -
 al nerve, (Ch.)  (F.) Nerf petit sciatique, which
 seems  especially  formed by  the  2d  and 3d
 sacral, is given off from the lower part of the
 plexus, and escapes from the pelvis beneath the
 pyramidalis muscle.  It gives branches to the
 glutaeus  maximus,—a  sciatic  branch  or infra-
 pelvic cutaneous,* which passes  under the tuber-
 osity of the ischium, and furnishes filaments to
 the glutaeus maximus, and to the muscles of the
 perinaeum, urethra, penis, scrotum, &c.—and
 a posterior femoral cutaneous  branch,  the fila- 
SCIATICA
624
SCLEROTIC
ments of which traverse the femoral aponeurosis
to be distributed on the skin of the posterior
part ofthe thigh.  The principal branch of the
lesser sciatic nerve divides, near the ham, into
two or  three filaments, which descend under
the integuments almost as far as the  inferior
part of the leg.
  The Great Sciatic  Nerve, Greatfem'oro-
poplite'al (Ch.) (F.) Grand nerf sciatique, ought
to be esteemed  a continuation of the sacral
plexus.   It issues from the pelvis between the
pyramidalis and  superior gemellus; descends
along the posterior part of the thigh ; and, after
having given  branches to the gemini,  quadra-
tus, obturator externus,glutaeus maximus, semi-
membranosus, semi-tendinosus, biceps and third
adductor muscles, it divides,  about the inferior
third ofthe thigh, into two branches ; the one,
named the external popliteal; the other the in-
ternal.
  SCIATICA, Neuralgia femoro-poplita?a.
  SCIE, Saw.
  SCIENT1A HERMETICA, Alchymy.
  SCILLA,  Scilla  murit'ima, Aschil, Schinos,
Oc'ulus Typhonis, Ornithog'alum  murilimum,
Squilla—the  scjuill  or sea onion.—The  Eye of
Typhon, (F.) Ognon-marin.  Family, Liliaceae.
Sex. Syst.  Hexandria Monogynia.   Native of
Spain, Austria, &c.
  The bulb or root of the squill  has a bitter,
nauseous taste, and isextremely acrid; inflaming
the  skin  when  rubbed  on it.   Its acrimony,
on  which its  virtues depend, is  destroyed by
heat, drying, and keeping.   It is extracted by
vinegar, spirit, and water.
  In large doses, the squill is emetic and purga-
tive ; in small doses, diuretic and  expectorant.
Its active principle has been called scitlitine.
  Dose, gr. j to v of the dried root, united or
not with mercury.
  SCINCUS, oxiyxog.   A species of Saurus or
Lacedta,  common  in  Egypt,  and much  ex-
tolled,  by the ancients,  as  alexipharrnic  and
aphrodisiac.
  SCINTIL'LA  VEN'ERIS.   A  name  given,
by  Paracelsus, to the impotence and loss of
power in  the limbs produced  by syphilis.
   SC1RRHE, Scirrhus.
  SC1RRHOBLEPHARONCUS, Scleriasis.
  SCIRRHOCELE, Scirrhus.
   SCIRRHOMA, Scirrhus.
   SC1RRHOS1S, Scirrhus.
  SCIRRHOUS SARCO'MA OF  ABER-
N E T H  Y.   Emphrfma  sarcoma scirrhdsum.
Hard, rigid, vascular infraction of glandular fol-
licles; indolent, insentient,glabrous; sometimes
shrinking and becoming more indurated. Found
in glandulous structures.
   SCIRRHUS TESTICUL1, Sarcocele.
   SCIRRHUS, Squirrhus, Scirrho'ma, Scirrho'-
sis, Indurdtio malig'na,  Scirrhocele, Schirrus,
Sclerus;  from oxtqog, 'marble,'  (F.)  Squirre,
Scirrhe, Skirre.   A disease, so  called from the
hardness that characterizes it.  It is a state of
induration, of a  peculiar kind, affecting glandu-
lar structures generally, but  capable of occur-
ring in other textures.  It usually precedes car-
cinoma, of which it may, indeed, be considered
as  the  first stage.  Scirrhus must not be con-
founded with the induration which succeeds in-
flammation,  although the two states are  often
complicated, and may stand, occasionally, in the
relation of cause and effect to each other.
  Scirrhus is ordinarily accompanied by violent,
shooting pains.  It is, also, irregular on its sur-
face; and, when cut into, has a bluish or grayish-
white colour.
  When the surgeon is satisfied of the exist-
ence of scirrhus,  he had better remove it at
once.  No other  treatment  seems  to possess
much advantage.  Galen  uses  the  term Scir-
rho'sis for a livid excrescence,  caused by in-
flammation.
  SCISSORS, Forfex, Forpex, Psalis,  Tomis.
(F.)  Ciseaux.  A well known  instrument in
common use,  and often employed in  surgery.
Scissors are composed of two cutting blades,
crossing each  other  and moving upon an axis.
They are  straight or curved.  Sometimes  the
curve is on the flat side, when they are called
in France  Ciseaux a  cuiller ; at others, on their
edges.  The scissors, bent so that  the blades
make an obtuse angle with the handles, are also
much used.  They are called in France Ciseaux
coudis.
  Scissors  are used  for  dividing soft, loose,
isolated parts,  which it would  be  difficult to
stretch  and  to cut  with  the bistoury. They
are  employed, likewise, in  the  operation  for
harelip, and for removing warts, fungous  ex-
crescences, &c.
  SCISSURiE, Rhawades.
  SCISSURE DE GLASER,F'issnre glenoid—
s. de Santorini, Santorini, fissure  of.
  SCLAREA, Salvia sclarea.
  SCLEREMIA,  Induration of the  cellular
tlSSUG
  SCLEREMUS, Induration of the  cellular
tissue.
  SCLERIA,  Scleriasis.
  SCLERI'ASIS, Sclero'ma, Sclero'sis, Scld-
ria,  Sclerydmus,  from  oxX^qog,  ' hard.' Any
kind  of hardness or  induration.  Sometimes
hardness of the eyelids,  Callo'sitas palpebra'-
rum, Scirrhoblepharon'cus; at others, hardness
of the genital organs of the  female;—probably
synonymous with scirrhus.—Galen.  Paulus.
  SCLERODES, Sclerotic.
  SCLEROMA,  Scleriasis.
  SCLERONYXIS, Scleroticonyxis.
  SCLEROPHTHALMIA, Hordeolum.
  SCLEROS, Hard.
  SCLEROSARCO'MA, from oxXr,nog, ' hard,'
and caqxunia, ' a fleshy tumour.'  A hard, fleshy
tumour, seated on the gums, and resembling a
cock's comb.
  SCLEROSIS, Scleriasis.
  SCLEROT'IC, Sclerot'ica; from  (Tx^ow,' I
harden.'  Cornea opa'ca, Sclero'des, Tunica dura
seu  albugin'ea seu du'ribr et crasdior seu  ex'-
tima seu alba sen caddida seu innomina'ta od-
uli, Sclero'tis.   (F.) Sclirotique,  Blunc de I'ail.
A hard,  resisting,  opaque  membrane; of a
pearly white colour and fibrous nature, which
covers  nearly the posterior four-fifths of the
globe of the eye, and has the form of a sphere,
truncated before.  It is strengthened by the ex-
pansion of the muscles of the eye ; to which ex-
pansion many anatomists  have given  the name
Tunica albuginea.
  The sclerotic is penetrated, posteriorly,  by a
round opening, for the passage of  the optic 
SCLEROTICA
625
SCROFULA
 nerve; and, anteriorly, it has a much  larger
 opening, into which the  transparent cornea is
 received.   There are, besides, many small ob-
 long  apertures in it for the  passage of nerves
 and vessels, proceeding to the  interior of the
 eye.   In the foetus,  the sclerotic may be sepa-
 rated into two very distinct laminae.
   SCLEROTICA CERATOIDES, Cornea.
   SCLEROTICONYX'IS, Scleronyx'is, Scleroto-
 nyx'is,from oxXtjqog, 'hard,'  and vv^tg, ' punc-
 turing.'  Perforation of the  sclerotica in  the
 operation for cataract by depression.
   SCLEROTICUS, lndurans.
   SCLEROTIQUE, Sclerotic.
   SCLEROTIS, Sclerotic.
   SCLEROTITIS, Rheumalic ophthalmia,Oph-
 thalmiaarthril'ica. Inflammation of the sclerotic
 coat of the eye.
   SCLEROTIUM CLAVUS.  See Ergot.
   SOLERUS, Scirrhus.
   SCLERYS'MA, axXrjqvapa.  Induration; also,
 induration of the liver.
   SCLERYSMUS, Scleriasis.
   SCLIRUS, Scirrhus.
   SCLOPETOPLAG^E,  Wounds, gunshot.
   SCOBS, Prisma, Xysma, a shaving, Ramen'-
 tum, Rasu'ra.  Also, an alkali;  and the scoria
 of any metal.
   SCODINEMA, Pandiculation.
   SCOLECIAS1S, Helminthiasis.
   SCOLIO'SIS, axoXttaatg, from axoXtog,
 'crooked.'   A distortion  of  the spine.   See
 Hump.
   SCOLOPENDRIA, Asplenium ceterach.
   SCOLOPENDRIUM OFFICINARUM, As-
 plenium scolopendrium.
   SCOLOPOMACH.E'RION, from  axoXona^,
 'the woodcock,'  and pa/atqa, 'a  knife;' so
 called because itis bent a little at the extremity,
 like a woodcock's bill.   A  sort of blunt-pointed
 bistoury.—Scultetus.
   SCOLYMUS SATIVUS, Cynara scolymus.
   SCOOP.   Teut.  Schoepe.  Cochlea're.
 (F.) Curette.  A surgical  instrument  of the
 shape of a  spoon, which is  used for the ex-
 traction of certain foreign  bodies. The scoop
 is often employed to extract balls, impacted in
 the  soft parts;  to  remove calculi from the
 urinary bladder  in lithotomy, &c.  A  small
 scoop  is, sometimes, used to extract foreign
 bodies  from the meatus auditorius externus,
 nasal fossa?, &c.
   SCOPA  REGIA, Ruscus.
   SCOPE,  axonr], Scopia, oxonta, Scopos, oxo-
 nog, from axontta, 'I look around.'  A common
 suffix to words meaning ' view and inspection,'
 as cran'ioscopy, stethoscopy, &c.
   SCOPTULA, Scopula.
   SCOPULA,Brush.
   SCOR, Excrement.
   SCORACRA'SIA,  Scoracratla,  Scatacra'sia,
 Scatacratla,  Copracrati'a;  from oxtuq,' the ex-
 crement,' and axqaatr],  ' debility.'  Want  of
 power to retain the faeces.  Involuntary evacua-
 tion ofthe  faeces.
   SCORBUT,  Porphyra nautica, Purpura
 hemorrhagica.
  SCORBUTIC, Scorbu'licus.   That which be-
longs to scurvy.  One affected with scurvy.
  SCORBUTUS,  Porphyra nautica—s. Nauti-
cus,  Porphyra nautica.
         79
    SCORDINEMA, Carebaria, Pandiculation.
    SCORDINISMOS, Pandiculation.
    SCORDIUM, Teucrium scordium.
    SCORITH, Sulphur.
    SCORODON, Allium.
    SCORPION,  Scorpio, from axoqntota,  ' 1
 puncture.' A genus of insects, having a sting
 at the extremity of the tail, with which they
 make dangerous wounds.  An Oil of Scorpion
 was once  made from them, which is  not now
 used.
    SCORTUM, Scrotum.
    SCORZONE'RA,  S. hu'milis, Escorzone'ra,
 Viperdria, Serpentdria Hispan'ica,  Offid'inctl
 viper's  grass,  Viper's  grass,  Goat's  grass.
 Family, Cichoraceae.   Sex.  Syst.  Syngenesia
 Polygamia.  The loots have been used as alexi-
 pharmics, and in hypochondriacal disorders and
 obstructions of the  viscera.  The root of the
 Scorzonera Hispanica is esculent, but ineffica-
 cious as a drug.
    SCOTASMA, Scotodynia.
    SCOTODYN'IA, Scotodinia, Scoto'mia,Dinus
 Scoto'ma, Scotoma, ScotodinS, Tenebricdsa verti-
 go, Scotos, Scotas'ma, Scoto'sis. Giddiness, with
 impaired sight, often succeeded by headache.
 See Vertigo.
    SCOTOMIA, Scotodynia.
   SCOTOS, Scotodynia.
   SCOTOS1S, Scotodynia.
   SCOTT'S ACID BATH, Nitro-muriatic acid
 bath.  A bath of dilute Aqua Regia, employed
 by  Dr. Scott, of  India,  as a remedy in  hepatic
 diseases.  Three pints by measure  of muriatic
 acid,  and two  of nitric acid, are mixed  to
 form the Aqua  Regia.   In preparing this for
 use, a pint of it is mixed with an equal quan-
 tity of water.  The acid bath consists of three
 ounces of this dilute acid to every gallon of
 water.
   SCROBICULUS, Fossette.
   Scrobic'ulus Cordis, Anticaddium, Procad-
 dium, (F.) Fossette du caur, (q. v.) Avant-caur,
 Anticaur.  The  pit  of the stomach.  The  de-
 pression at the anterior part  of the abdomen,
 below the xiphoid cartilage.
   SCROF'ULA,  Scroph'ula, Scrophula; from
 scrofa, ' a sow;'  because swine were presumed
 to be subject to a similar complaint.  Scrophuld-
 sis, Morbus scrophulo'sus, Vitium scrophuldsum,
 Cachex'ia seu Dyscrdsia scrophuld sa, Pada-
 troph'ia glandula'sa,  Struma, Charus, Coiras,
 Chraas, King's evil.  (F.) Scrophulcs, Ecrouelles,
 Humeurs froides, Tubercules des glandes lym-
phatiques.  A state ofthe system, characterized
 by indolent, glandular tumours, chiefly in the
 neck; suppurating slowly and imperfectly, and
healing with  difficulty,  the disease ordinarily
occurring in those of a sanguine temperament,
with thick  upper lip, &c.  The tumours, after
suppuration, degenerate into ulcers; which, in
process of time, cicatrize, leaving scars. The
internal organs are apt to be attacked in those
disposed to scrofula ;  hence  they are often the
subjects of phthisis and mesenteric affections.
Scrofula  is hereditary;  and is, frequently, ex-
cited by insufficient  or improper regimen, and
by a close, confined  air during the first years of
existence.
  The best treatment is :—to strengthen the 
SCROFULAIRE             626                 SECHE
system by animal diet; pure air, and exercise,
cold bathing, or sea-water bathing, &c.
  SCROFULAIRE,  Scrophularia  nodosa—5.
Aqualique. Scrophularia aquatica.
  SCROPHULA, Scrofula—s.  Mesenterica,
Tabes mesenterica.
  SCROPHULA'RIA AQUATTCA, Beton'ica
aquat'ica,   Fica'ria,  Ferra'ria,  Castradgula,
Greater Water  Figwort,  Water Bet'ony.  (F.)
Scrofulaire aquatique.  The  leaves  are  cele-
brated  as  correctors  of  the  bad   flavour of
senna.   They were, at one time, regarded as
eminently antiscrofulous,  stomachic, and car-
minative.
  Scrophularia  Fktida, Scrophularia
nodosa.
  Scrophularia Minor, Ranunculus
ficaria.
  Scrophula'ria  Nodo'sa, Figwort, Kennel-
wort,  Scrophuld ria fat'ida, Scrophularia vul-
ga'ris, Millemor'bia Scrophula'ria. (F.)  Scrofu-
laire,   Herbe aux  icrouelles.   The  root  and
leaves of this plant have  been celebrated, both
as an  internal  and external remedy,  against
inflammations,  piles,  scrofulous tumours, ul-
cers, &c.
  Scrophularia  Vulgaris, S. nodosa.
  SCROPHULES, Scrofula.
  SCROPHULOS1S, Scrofula.
  SCROTOCE'LE. A hybrid term; from (L.)
Scrotum, and xr(kr\, ' a tumour.' Hernia scrota'-
lis, Scrotal hernia.  Inguinal hernia, descending
into the scrotum—Oscheocele, (q. v.)
  SCROTUM,  Scrotum, (a leather purse,) Os'-
cheon,  Och'eus,  Perin, Scortum, Marsdpium,
Budsula, Bursa tes'tium seu  viri'lis, Odcheus,
Odchea, the Purse, O'scus.  (F.) Les bourses. The
integuments which cover the testes.  These
are nothing more than a prolongation of the
skin of the inner  part of the thighs, perinaeum,
and penis.  The  skin is remarkable  for  its
brown colour,  for the numerous rugae, espe-
cially when the scrotum is contracted; for the
great number of sebaceous follicles  it contains;
and for the long and few hairs, which  issue
from it, in the adult.  The scrotum is  divided
into two equal parts by a  raphe, which extends
from the anus to the root of the  penis.  Its or-
ganization  is  similar to  that of  the skin of
other parts ofthe body, except that the chorion
is thinner.
   SCRUPLE,  Diob'olon, Scrupulus; a weight
of twenty  grains, Troy; twenty-four grains,
Poids de marc.
   SCURF,  Sax.   rcupp, Teut. Schorft.
Fur'fura.  Small exfoliations ofthe cuticle are
so called.
   SCURFY, Furfuraceous.
   SCURVY OF  THE   ALPS, Pellagra—s,
Land, Purpura haemorrhagica—s.  Petechial,
Purpura simplex—s. Sea, Porphyra nautica—s.
Grass, common, Cochlearia officinalis—s.Grass,
lemon, Cochlearia officinalis—s. Grass,  wild,
Cochlearia coronopus.
   SCUTELLA, Cup.
   SCUTELLARIA  GALERICULA'TA. Ter-
tiandria,Skull-cap. (F.) Cassidcbleue.  Family,
Personea?.  Sex.  Syst.  Didynaniia  Angiosper-
mia.  This plant  has a bitter taste and a garlic
smell.  It has been esteemed especially service-
able in Tertian ague.
  SCUTICULA DIGITORUM  MANUS, Pha-
langes ofthe fingers.
  SCUTUM CORDIS, Sternum.
  SCYB'ALA,  plural  of Scybalon,  oxvpaXor,
' dung.'   Enterol'ithus  Scyb'aium,  Excrcmcnta
Alvi siccio'ra.  Hard fecal matters, discharged
in round lumps.
  SCYPHOPHORUS  PYXIDATUS,  Lichen
pyxidatus.
  SCYPHUS AUDITORIUS, Infundibulum of
the Cochlea—s.  Cerebri, Infundibulum of the
brain—s. Vieussenii, Infundibulum of the Coch-
lea.
  SCYROS, Callosity.
  SCYTAT1DES DIGITORUM MANUS, Pha-
langes of the fingers.
  SCYTHICA, (RADIX,) Glycyrrhiza.
  SCYTIT1S, Cytitis.
  SEA-AIR.  The air,  in the neighbourhood of
the sea, contains saline particles commingled
with it, which render it a valuable change  for
scrofulous  and  debilitated  individuals.  The
sea and sea-coast are usually, also, more equa-
ble  in their temperature than places inland.
  SEA-SICKNESS, Nausea  marina.
  SEAL, SOLOMON'S, Convallaria polygo-
natum.
  SEARCHING,Sounding;  from (F.)Chercher.
The operation of ascertaining whether a pa-
tient has a  stone in the bladder, by the intro-
duction  of a metallic instrument.
  SEASONING, Acclimation.
  SEAT BONE, Ischion.
  SEBA'CEOUS, Seba'ccus; from sebum,'suet.'
That which has the nature of suet.
  The Sebaceous Glands,  Fol'lici.es  or
Crypts, Miliary glands, are small hollow  or-
gans of  a rounded or pyriform shape, seated in
the substance of the skin, and opening on its
surface by a small,  excretory duct; furnishing
a yellow, unctuous  humour, having some ana-
logy with suet, which  is destined to lubricate
the surface of the body.
  Follicles  of a similar  nature exist around  the
corona glandis of the male, and under the skin
of the labia majora and nympha? of females.
They secrete a sebaceous matter, which emits
a peculiar odour ; and,  hence have been called
Glandula odor if era.
  SEBESTIER MYXA, Sebestina.
  SEB ESTI'N A ,Cordia myxa, Sebedlen,Sebstcn,
Myxa,  Cornus  sanguinea,  Prunus  sebestena,
Smooth-leaved Cordia or Assydiun plum.   (F.)
Sebestier myxa.  The  dark, black fruit of the
Sebestina, possesses glutinous and aperient qua-
lities, and is exhibited  in decoction, in various
diseases of the chest.
  SEBSTEN, Sebestina.
  SEBUM. Pinguedo, Sevum.
  SECA'LE. S. ccredlB.  The Rye plant.  (F.)
Seiglc.  Rye is  chiefly used as an  article of
diet, particularly in the northern parts of Eu-
rope, where they, also, extract a spirit  from it.
The grain is disposed to acescency : and hence
its  internal use, at first, generally produces a
laxative effect
  Secale Cornutum, Ergot—s. Luxurians, Er-
got.
  SECALIS MATER. Ergot.
  SECESSIO F.ECUM,  Defecation.
  SECHE,  Sepia. 
SECLUSORIUM
627
SELTZ
   SECLUSORIUM, Sac.
   SECONDARY, from secun'dus,' the second.'
 Something that acts subordinately to another ;
 as  the  secondary symptoms of a disease;  i.e.
 those which supervene on the primary.
   SECONDINES, Secundines.
   SECRETION.   Secrdtio,  Apodrisis,  from
 secer'nerE, ' to separate.'   An organic function,
 which  is  chiefly executed in  the glands, and
 consists in an elaboration or separation of the
 materials of the blood, at the very extremities
 of the arterial system, or rather ofthe vascular
 secretory  system;  and which  differs, in  each
 organ,  according  to its  particular  structure ;
 hence the formation  of diff'erent fluids;—bile,
 saliva,  urine, milk, &c.   The secretions are of
 three kinds -.—exhalant, follicular, and glandular
 (q. v.)
   SECT, METHODICAL, Methodists.
   SECTIO ALTA, see Lithotomy—s. Cadave-
 ris, Autopsia cadaverica—s. Franconiana, see
 Lithotomy—s. Hypogaslrica, see Lithotomy—
 s.  Lateralis, see Lithotomy—s. Mariana,  see
 Lithotomy—s. Nympharum, Nymphotomy—s.
 Renalis., Nephrotomy—s. Vesicalis, Lithotomy.
   SECUNDI, Secundines.
   SECUNDIN.E, Secundines.
   SECUNDINES.  Hydtera, Deu'tera, Deu-
 tcr'ia, After-birth,  Secun'da, Secundi'na.  (F.)
 Arriere-fuix, Sicondincs, Delivre.  All that re-
 mains in  the uterus, after the birth ofthe child,
 —viz. the placenta, a portion of the umbilical
 cord, and the membranes of the ovum.  These
 are, commonly, not expelled till some time after
 the birth  of the foetus; hence their name.  See
 Deliverance.
   SECUNDUS PROPRIORUM AURICULA,
 Retrahens auris.
   SEDANT1A, Sedatives.
   SED'ATIVES.  Pauonta, Sedan'tia, Adedta,
 (F.) Calmants, Temperants, from sedo, ' I settle
 or assuage.'  Medicines which directly depress
 the vital  forces, and which  are  consequently
 employed whenever it is necessary to diminish
 preternaturally  increased action.  The chief
 reputed sedatives are:  Acidum  Hydrocyani-
 cum, Acidum  Hydro-sulphuricum,  Tabacum,
 Missio Sanguinis, and certain  gases  by  inhala-
 tion, as azote,  carbonic  acid, (?) carburetted
 and sulphuretted hydrogen.
  SEDEM ATTOLLENS, Levator ani.
  SEDES,  Anus,  Excrement—s. Procidua,
 Proctocele.
  SED'IMENT. Sedimen'tum.  (F.)Dipot.  A
 deposit, formed by the precipitation of some one
 or more of the  substances held in solution or
 suspension by a liquid.  That  which is formed
 in urine, at the time of cooling, has been called
 Hypodtasis, Hyposte'ma,  Residen'tia, Subsided-
 tia.  This  sediment or deposit varies in different
 states of the system.   In  calculous affections,
 it is one of the most important objects of atten-
 tion.
  SEDLITZ, MINERAL WATERS OF. Seid-
 litz or Seydschutz water.  Springs  in  Bohemia,
 near Prague, which are simple saliftes.  They
contain a  large quantity of sulphate of magne-
 sia, a little sulphate  of soda and sulphate of
lime, carbonic acid, carbonates of lime and mag-
nesia, and a resinous matter. (?) They are em-
ployed, as purgatives, in a multitude of diseases.
   Sedlitz Powders may be formed of Soda.
 tartarizaia gij, Soda carbon.  Qij, in one paper
 Acid tartaric, xxxv, in another.  For half a pint
 of water.
   S&DON BRULANT, Sedum—s. Reprise, Se-
 dum telephium.
   SEDUM.   Sedum acrS, Illecdbra,  Vermicula'-
 ris, Piper jnurdlB, Sedum minus, Sempervlvum
 acrS, Wall pepper, Stone crop, Aelchryson, JEo-
 nion.  (F.) Joubarbe acre, Orpin brulant, Ver-
 miculaire  brulante, Sidon brulant.   Family,
 Crassulaceae.   Sex. Syst.  Decandria Pentagy-
 nia.  In its  recent state,  it  is very acrid, and
 proves both emetic and cathartic.  Externally,
 in the form of cataplasm, it  produces vesica-
 tions and erosions.   It has been recommended
 in cancerous and malignant ulcers.
   Sedum, Saxifraga granulata—s. Majus, Sem-
 pervivum tectorum—s. Minus, Sedum.
   Sedum Tele'phium, Faba  crassa, Cradsula,
 C. Major, Illecdbra major,  Tele'phium, Fabdria
 cradsula, Anacamp'seros,  Orpine.   (F.) Sidon
 reprise, Grand orpin, Five ipaisse, Joubarbe des
 vignes, &c.   Formerly used as a cataplasm in
 cuts, hemorrhoids, corns, whitlows,  &c.
   SEED, Sperm.
   SEGRAY, MINERAL WATERS OF. Near
 Pithiviers, in  Gatinais, in  the  French depart-
 ment of Loiret, there is a chalybeate spring,
 which has some reputation.
   SEIGLE, Secale—s. Ergotie, Ergot.
   SEIN, Uterus, see Mamma.
   SEIRIASIS, Coup de soleil.
   SEKISKAYAVODKA.  See Spirit.
   SEL, Salt—s. Admirable de Lemery, Magne-
 siae  sulphas—s.  Admirable perli, Soda, phos-
 phate of—s. de Cuisine, Soda, muriate of—s. de
 Derosne, Narcotine—s. d'Egra, Magnesiae sul-
 phas—s. d'Opium,  Narcotine—s. de  Saturne,
 Plumbi superacetas—s, de Verre, see Vitrum—
 s.  Volatil d'Angleterre, Ammonia? carbonas.
   SELAGO,  Camphorosma monspeliaca.
   SELENE, Moon.
   SELENIASIS, Somnambulism.
   SELENTASMUS, Somnambulism.
   SELENOGAM1A, Somnambulism.
   SELERY, Apium graveolens.
   SELF-HEAL, Prunella.
   SELI'BRA,  Sembella, half a pound.   Six
 ounces.  Troy ; eight, Avoirdupois.
   SELINITES, asXivirr,g.   Wine  impregna-
 ted with the seeds of the oeXivov or small-age.—
 Dioscorides.
   SELLA, S. turcica—s. Equina, S.  turcica—s.
 Sphenoidalis, S. turcica.
   Sella Tur'cica, Ephip'pium, Fossa Pituita'-
ria,  Turkish Saddle, Cella Tur'cica, Sella, S.
equina seu sphenoiddlis, (F.)  Selle Turcique ou
du Tare. A depression at the upper surface of
the sphenoid bone, which is bounded, anterior-
ly  and posteriorly, by the clinoid  processes;
and lodges the pituitary gland.  It is so called
from its resemblance to a Turkish saddle.
  Sella Turcica, Pituitaria fossa.
   SELLE TURCIQUE,  Sella  turcica—*,  du
 Turc, Sella turcica.
   SELS  NEUTRES, Neutral salts.
  SELTZ  or  SELTZER, MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF. Cold, acidulous springs, the source
of which is  at Seltz, nine leagues from Stras-
burg, and in the Department of the Bas-Rhin. 
SEMBELLA
628
SEMI-SPINALIS
 They contain carbonates of lime, magnesia,
 and soda,  muriate of soda, and much carbonic
 acid.  They are refrigerant, tonic, diuretic, and
 aperient.
   Artificial Seltzer Water may be made
 from muria.t. acid. gr. xxxv, water Taj"white mar-
 ble, gr. iij.  Stop up till dissolved.' Add carbo-
 nate of magnesia,  gr. v, and, after some time,
 subcarbonate  of soda, gr. xxxij.  Close it till
 used.
   SEMBELLA. Selibra.
   SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM, Avicen-
 nia tomentosa.
   SEMEIOL'OGY, Semeiot'icB; Semiology, or
 Semiotics,  from Semeio'sis, nrjittorotg, ' signifi-
 cation,'  ' designation,'  (F )  Sim.eiotique.   The
 branch of  pathology,  whose object  is an ac-
 quaintance with the signs of disease.
   SEMEION  BOETHEMATICUM,  Indica-
 tion.
   SEMEIOSIS, Semeiology.
   SEMEIOTIQUE, Semeiology.
   SEMEN, Sperm—s.  Badian, lllicium anisa-
 tum—s. Cinae", Artemisia santonica—s. Contra,
 Artemisia  santonica—s. Contra vermes, Arte-
 misia santonica—s.  Masculinum seu  virile,
 Sperm—s.  Sanctum, Artemisia santonica—s.
 Zedoariae,  Artemisia santonica.
   SEMENTINA, Artemisia santonica.
   SEMI, from 'rjtuav, '  half.'   Semi or demi, in
 composition,  universally signifies ' half;'  both
 in French  and English.
   SEMI-CIRCULI OSSEI, Semicircular  ca
 nals.
   SEMICIRCULAR,   Semicirculdris.   That
 which represents  the half of a circle.
   The Semicircular  Canals, Candles  semi-
 circula'res seu tubaformcs seu circuldres, Semi-
 cidculi ossei, Funes  seu  Canaliduli semi-annu-
 la'res, (F.) Canaux demi-circulaires, are seated
 in the pars petrosa of the temporal bone, and
 open into the vestibule, behind which they are
 situate.  They are three in number, of which
 one is superior or vertical;  another posterior or
 oblique; and the third exterior or horizontal.
 Their parietes are formed of a bony, compact,
 hard  plate.  Their uses in audition are  not
 known : at their termination they have the el-
 liptical arrangements, called ampulla; and by
 both extremities  they open into the vestibule,
 in the sac at its superior  part—the Sad cuius
 Ellip'ticus, Al'veus commu'nis, Utricle, Sinus or
 Alveus utriculo'sus, Sacculus vestibuli or Meelian
 sinus.  In front of the  S. ellipticus, nearer the
 cochlea, and opposite the foramen ovale, is the
 Sadculus spher'icus or sacculus.
   SEMI-CON'GIUS.  Half a  gallon,  or  four
 pints.
   SEMI-CU'PIUM,  Insedsio, Inces'sio, Enca-
 this'ma, eyna-9topa, Excathidma, (F.) Demi-bain.
 A half-bath, or such as  receives only the hips
 or extremities.
   Semi-Cupium, Bath, half—semi-fibulasus, Pe-
 ronaeus brevis— semi-interosseus indicis, Abduc-
 tor indicis—semi-interosseus pollicis, Opponens
 pollicis.
   SEMILU'NAR, Semilunaris, (F.) Demi-lu-
 naire ou Simi-lunaire.   Having the shape of a
 half-moon.
   The Semilunar Cartilages, or Semilunar
fibro-cartilages, are two  fibro-cartilages, which
exist between the condyles of the os femoris
and the articular  surfaces  of the tibia.  The
innermost, which is longer from before to be-
hind than  transversely, is nearly semicircular.
The  outermost forms almost  an  entire circle ;
an arrangement, in  both  cases, corresponding
to the diff'erent surfaces ofthe tibia.   They are
thicker at  their outer circumference, which  is
convex, than  at the inner, which is concave
and very thin.  Both are inserted, before and
behind, into the spine ofthe tibia, by means of
fibrous fascia?.
  The  Semilunar  Ganglion,— Ganglion ab-
domindlB  seu splancllnicum seu transvedsum
seu solarB, G. surrinal, (Ch. J belongs to the
great sympathetic.  These ganglia present con-
siderable variety, and are  deeply situate in the
abdomen, above and behind the supra-renal cap-
sules.   They correspond, posteriorly,  to  the
pillars of the diaphragm and the aorta.  They
have the shape of a crescent reversed, often sur-
rounded by other ganglia of a smaller size.—
From their periphery the numerous  filaments
proceed, which go to the formation of the solar
plexus.
  Semilunar Valves, Sigmoid valves—s. Mas-
culatus, Eunuch.
  SEMI-MEMBRANO'SUS,  Ischio-popliti-fe-
moral, Ischio-popliti-libial. (Ch.,) (F.)Demi-mem-
braneux. A muscle situate at the posterior part of
the thigh.   It is flat, thin,  narrow, and aponeu-
rotic in its upper third; broader and  fleshy in
the  middle, and tendinous  below.   It is at-
tached above to the tuberosity of the ischium ;
and below—by a tendon, which has three divi-
sions—to the outer condyle of the femur, and
to the posterior and inner part of the internal
tuberosity of the tibia.  This muscle  is a rota-
tor inwards, and a flexor of the leg.   It can also
bend  the thigh upon the  leg.  In standing,  it
maintains the pelvis in position, and  can even
draw it downwards.
  SEMI-NERVOSUS,Semi-tendinosus—semi-
orbiculaiis, Orbicularis  oris—senii-pestis, Ty-
phus.
  SEMI-SICIL'ICUS. A weight of one drachm
or three scruples.—Rhodius.
  SEMI-SPECULUM.   An  instrument  used
for dilating the incision made  into the neck of
the bladder in the operation of lithotomy.—Fa-
bricius HiWanus.
  SEMI-SPINALIS COLLI, Transved sospina-
lis Colli, Spinalis cervicis,  Spinalis Colli, Trans-
versa'tis Colli, Transversospinal.  (F.) Demi-
ipineux ou transversaire-ipineux du cou.   This
muscle arises from the transverse  processes of
the six uppermost dorsal vertebrae, by an equal
number of distinct tendons, which run obliquely
under the complexus, and is inserted into the
spinous processes of all the cervical vertebrae,
except the  first and last.  Its action is, to extend
the neck obliquely backwards and to one side.
  Semi-Spinalis Externus,  Semi-spinalis
dorsi.
  Semj-Sp-inalis Dorsi, Semi-spinalisextednus,
Transvedso-spinalis dorsi, Semi-spina'tus, (Rio-
Ian,)  Transversospinal,  (F.) Demi-ipineux du
dos,  Transversaire-epineux du dos.   This mus-
cle  arises from the transverse processes of the
seventh, eighth, ninth, and  tenth dorsal verte-
bra?, by as  many distinct  tendons^ which soon 
SEMI-TENDINOSUS           629              SENSIBILITY
grow  fleshy; and  then,  again, become tendi-
nous,  and  are inserted into the  spinous pro-
cesses of the sixth or seventh uppermost dor-
sal, and  two lowest cervical  vertebra?,  by  as
many tendons.   Its action is, to extend the spine
obliquely backwards.
  Semi-Spinalis Internus, Transversalis dorsi
—s. Spinatus, Longissimus dorsi, Semi-spinalis
dorsi.
  SEMI-TENDINO'SUS,^ Semi-nervo'sus, Is-
chio-criti-tibial,  Ischio-pretibial,  (Ch.,)  (F.)
Demi-tendineux.   This muscle is situate at the
posterior part ofthe thigh.  It extends obliquely
downwards and  inwards, from the tuberosity of
the ischium—to  which it is attached by a flat
tendon, common to it and the biceps—as far as
the posterior  and  inner part of the tibia,  to
which it is attached by means of another roumd
tendon.  Its fibres are commonly interrupted  by
an  aponeurosis.   Its uses are the same as those
ofthe semi-membranosus.
  SEM I-TERT1 AN A,   Hemitriteea—s.-ticrce,
Hemitritaea—s.-vir, Eunuch.
  SEMIL'LA DEL  GUACHARO.   Various
kinds of hard and dry fruits,  found in the sto-
machs of the young Guacharoes, a  sort of noc-
turnal bird ;—a  celebrated South American  re-
medy in ague.
  SE'MINA  FRIGTDA  MAJO'RA.   The
greater cold seeds.   The  ancients gave this
name to the emulsive seeds of the cucumber,
melon, gourd, and water-melon.
  Semina  Frigida Minora.  The lesser cold
seeds.  The ancients  gave  this name  to the
seeds of the lettuce,  purslane, endive, and
chicory.
  SEMINALIS, Spermatic.
  SEMINIF'EROUS,  from  semen,  'sperm,'
and fero, ' I carry,' Seminif'erus.   An  epithet
given to the vessels which secrete and convey
the seminal fluid.
  SEMIOLOGY,  Semeiology.
  SEMIOTICE FACIEI,  Physiognomy, Se-
meiology.
  SEMPERVIVUM ACRE, Sedum.
  Sempervi'vum Tecto'rum,  House-Leek, Se-
dum  majus, A'izoon, Beiahalalen, Buphthalmus,
Barba Jovis, Sengreen, Agriocirlara, Andracha-
hara, Chrysosper'mum, (F.) Joubarbe des toits.
The leaves have a mild, subacid austerity, and
are often applied to bruises and old  ulcers.
  SEMUNCIA, Hemiungion.
  SENA, Cassia senna.
  SENA, Cassia senna—s. Faux, Colutea arbo-
T6SC6I1S
  SENE'CIO, S.  vulga'ris, Erig"erum,  Cod-
talon, Erigeron, Groundsel, (F.)  Senegon commun.
Family, Corymbiferae.  Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia
Polygamia  Superflua.   A  common plant  in
Europe; frequently applied, bruised, to inflam-
mations and ulcers, as refrigerant and antiscor-
butic.
  Senecio  Jacob^'a,  Jacoba'a,   St.  James'
 Wort, Ragwort,  (F.) Jacobie.  The  leaves have
a  roughish, bitter, subacrid, and   extremely
nauseous taste.  A decoction  has been used in
dysentery.  A poultice of the leaves has been
recommended in  rheumatic affections;  and a
decoction of the root  has been often employed
in cases of wounds and bruises.
  SENECON COMMUN, Senecio.
  SENEC'TA AN'GUIUM.  The cast-skin of
a serpent.   A decoction of it is  said to cure
deafness!
  SENECTUS, Geras,  Old age, (F.) Viellesse.
The last period of life, commencing, according
to some, at 60 years of age, but varying accord-
ing to numerous circumstances.  It is charac-
terized  by the  progressive diminution of the
physical and moral  faculties.
  Senectus Ultima, Decrepitude.
  SENEGA ROOT, Polygala senega.
  SEN'EGAL, GUM. The exudation from the
Mimo'sa Senegal, Family,  Leguminosa?.   Sex.
Syst.  Polygamia Monoecia, which  grows in the
country of Africa, through which the river Se-
negal runs.  It is in loose or single drops, much
larger than Gum Arabic,  or  the  gum  which
exudes from the cherry tree; and is much more
difficult of solution  than the former.
  SENEGINE.  See Polygala senega.
  SENEKA. Polygala senega.
  SE'NEVE', Sinapis.
  SENGREEN, Sempervivum tectorum.
  SENNA, Cassia senna—s. Alexandrina, Cas-
sia senna—s. American, Cassia marilandica—s.
Bladder, Colutea arborescens—s.  Essence of,
prepared,  Selway's, see Infusum  sennae  com-
positum—s. Italica, Cassia senna.
  SENS, Sense.
  SENSATION,   Sensa'tio,  JEsthe'ma.   An
impression,  caused  by external bodies, on the
organs  of the senses, and transmitted to the
brain, which appreciates it. It is  not necessa-
rily, however, confined to bodies external to us;
for we can receive  an impression  by touching
any part of our own body.   The body which
communicates the impressions, needs but to be
external to the part impressed.
  Sensations are divided into external, internal
and morbid.  The  external are communicated
by  the five organs of the senses.  The internal
are such as occur  within the  body, and arise
from  some alteration in the function ofthe part,
for the time  being.   Hunger and thirst are
internal sensations, as well as all the natural
wants.
  Morbid  sensations may be either internal or
external.
  SENSE,  Sensus,  Msthe'sis,  (F.) Sens.  A
faculty, possessed by animals, of receiving im-
pressions from external objects. (F.) Sentiment.
The  senses are five in number: sight, hearing,
smell, taste, and touch.   Of these, the two first
artd the last administer more  to the intellect;
and,  hence, have been called, by  some, the in-
tellectual senses: the other two seem more des-
tined for the nutrition ofthe body; and, hence,
have  been termed corporeal or nutritive senses.
  Other senses  have been  suggested—as the
intense sensation experienced during the  vene-
real act; a sense of heat and cold:  a muscular
sense, a common sense or Ccenaesthesis (q. v.,)
&c.
  Senses, Nervous System of the, Medulla
oblongata.
  SENSIBILITAS  ANOMALA,  see Irritable
—s. Aucta, see  Irritable—s. Morbosa, see Irri-
table.
  SENSIBILITY, Sensibilitas,JEsthdma. The
faculty of receiving impressions, and having
' the consciousness of them.  Bichat defines it 
SENSITORIUM
630
SERPENT
 as the property, possessed by living bodies, of
 receiving impressions, whether the individual
 be conscious  of them or not.   In the  former
 case, where conscious, he calls the sensibility,
 animal:  in  the  latter, where  not, he terms it
 organic.   This  last is common to vegetables
 and  animals, and  presides over nutrition, ab-
 sorption, exhalation, secretion, &c. The other
 does not  exist in vegetables:  it is the origin of
 the sensations—olfaction, vision, gustation, au-
 dition, thirst, hunger, pain, &c.
  There  are few parts of the animal  body, but
 what are sensible,—if not in health—in disease.
 The free extremities of the hair, and nails, and
 the epidermis  are not so.  See Insensibility.
  SENSITORIUM, Sensorium.
  SENSO'RIUM,  Senso'rium  commune,  Od-
 ganon  senso'rium  internum, Sensito'rium, Em-
 po'rium spirituum, JEsthete'rion. The common
 centre of sensations.
  SENTIENT, Sentiens.  Feeling.
  The Sentient Extremities of nerves  are
 their minute terminations in the organs.
  SENTIMENT.  See Sense.
  SEPARATO'RIUM, from sep'aro,  'I  sepa-
 rate.'  A surgical  instrument, for separating
 the pericranium  from the skull.
  A Sep'aratory—Vitrum Hypoclep'ticum,—is,
 also, a pharmaceutical  vessel  for  separating
 fluids of  different densities from each  other.
  SEPEDOGENESIS, Sepodonogenesis.
  SEPEDONOGEN'ESIS, Sepcdogedesis, from
 Oyntdwv,' putrescency,' and yeviotg, 'generation.'
 A septic disposition or tendency; such as is met
 with in typhus gravior.
  SEPHI'ROS.  A word used, by some writers,
 for the hardness that follows small abscesses,
 from which  the  pus has  been absorbed; as in
 the case  of furuncles.
  SEPIA, iS.  officindlis,  Sepium, Pracip'itans
 magnum, Cuttle-Fish, (F.) Seche.  The shell of
 the cuttle-fish  has  been  used as an absorbent;
 and is often  added to tooth-powders.
  SEPLASIA'RIUS.  A name formerly given
to those who sold perfumes, ointments, &c. It
 is derived from Seplasia, the name of a  public
 place at Capua, where these kinds of  prepara-
 tions were frequently  sold.
  SEPSIS, Putrefaction.
  SEPTENARY.   Consisting of seven.  The
 septenary years, of the old believers in critical
 periods, were times at which, it was supposed, im-
 portant changes might be expected to take place.
 The  grand climacteric (q. v.) was  fixed at 63,
and it  was considered, that if a person passed
 that age,  he had well-founded expectations, that
 his life might be protracted to 90.
  SEPTFOIL, UPRIGHT, Tormentilla.
  SEPTIC,  Sep'ticus.  That which  produces
 putrefaction.  Any substance,  which  corrodes
 and disorganizes the soft parts without causing
 much pain.
  SEPTINERVIA, Plantago.
  SEPTOPYRA, Typhus gravior.
  SEPTUM, (F.) Cloison.  A part intended to
 separate  two cavities from  each other,  or to
 divide  a  principal cavity into several secondary
 cavities.
  These  septa are numerous  in  the human
 body.  The  chief are the  following:—
  Septum Cerebelli, Falx cerebelli—s. Cere-
 bri, Falx cerebri—s. Cochlea? auditoriae, Lamina
 spiralis.
   Septum Cordis, Septum medium cordis.  The
 partition which separates the two ventricles of
 the heart.
   Septum Encephali, Tentorium.
   Septum  Lu'cidum seu pellu'cidum seu tenue
 etpellucidumseumedium seu Spedulum lu'cidum
 seu Lapis specula'ris  seu  Mediastinum-  seu
 Diaphrag'ma ventriculo'rum laterdHum cedebri,
 Spedulum, Septum median, (Ch.,) (F.) Cloison
 transparente.  The soft  portion or medullary
 substance, which separates the two lateral ven-
 tricles of the brain from each other.  This sep-
 tum is  composed of  two  lamina?;  between
 which  a small cavity exists, filled by a serous
 fluid, and called the Fossa of Sylvius, 5th ven-
 tmele of Cuvier, Sinus of the me'dian  septum,
 (Ch.)  The brothers Wenzel are of opinion, that
 this cavity is lined by a peculiar membrane.
   SEPTUM ME'DIAN, S. lucidum—s. Midian
 du cervelet, Falx cerebelli—s. Medium cerebri,
 S. lucidum.
  Septum  Na'rium, Interseptum seu  Dissepi-
 men'tum, seu  Interfinium, sen Discrimen, seu
 Imbrex, seu Diaphrag'ma narium, (F.) Cloison
 des Fosses nasales, the  partition between the
 nares.   It is formed by the vomer, the perpen-
 dicular plate of the ethmoid bone, and a carti-
 lage of a  triangular shape.   These parts are
 lined by the  pituitary  membrane, which  re-
 ceives  a considerable number of nerves  and
 vessels.
  Septum  Parvum Occipitale, Falx cerebelli
 —s. Pellucidum, S. lucidum—s. Scalae, Lamina
 spiralis—s. Staphylin, Velum  pendulum palati
 —s. Tenue et pellucidum, S. lucidum—s. Tho-
 racis, Mediastinum—s. Transverse,  Tentorium
—s. Transversum, Diaphragm—s. Vestibuli
 nervoso-membranaceum, see Labyrinth.
  SEQUESTRUM, from sequedtro,  'I  sepa-
rate.'  The portion of bone, in necrosis, which
is  dead,  and separated from  the living bone;
acting, whilst retained, as an  extraneous body.
When  the sequestrum is  superficial and small,
it is called Exfoliation, (q. v.)
  SERAPINON, Sagapenum.
  SERAPIUM, Syrup.
  SERBET, Scherbet.
  SERTCUM, Silk, from Seres,—the Thibetans
 probably—from  whom it was first  obtained.
 (F.) Sole. The thread spun by the Bombyx Mori
 or Silkworm.   Silk is used by surgeons for liga-
 tures, &c.
  Sericuai  Anglicum.   See  Sparadrapum ad-
 haesivum.
  SERIEUX, Serious.
  SE'RIOUS, (F.)  Sirieux, Grave.  A  term ap-
 plied to disease and symptoms that are attended
 with danger.
  SERIS, Cichorium intybus.
  SERMOUNTAIN, Laserpitium album.
  SEROSITY, Serum.
  SEROUS MEMBRANES,  Membranes,  se-
rous.
  SERPENT,  Serpens,  Anguis, Ophis,  from
serpo, ' 1 creep.'  A snake.
  Snake Broth was, atone time, recommended
 as a restorative.
  Many serpents are venomous:  and the bites
 of some fatal.  See Poisons, (Table of.) 
SERPENTARIA             631                SESAMOID
  SERPENTAR1A,  Aristolochia serpentaria—
s.Minor, Arum maculatum—s. Gallorum, Arum
dracunculus—s.  Hispanica, Scorzonera.
  SERPENTARLE BRAZILIENSIS RADIX,
Cainca? radix.
  SERPENTINE, Ophites.
  SERPENTINUS, Ophites.
  SERPIGINOUS, from  serpere,  ' to  creep.'
An epithet given to certain superficial  ulcera-
tions, which, as  they cicatrize in  one part, ex-
tend to another.
  SERPIGO, Herpes circinatus, Lichen.
  SERPOLET,  Thymus serpyllum.
  SERPYLLUM,  Thymus serpyllum—s. Ci-
tratum, see Thymus serpyllum.
  SERRA, Saw.
  SERRAT'ULA AMA'RA,  Family, Cynaro-
cephaleae.  Sex.  Syst.  Syngenesia  Polygamia
aequalis.  A species of Sawwort, recommended
in ague.
  SERRATUS  ANTICUS MINOR, Pectoralis
minor—s. Major, Serratus magnus.
  Serra'tus Magnus.  So called from its ser-
rated  appearance.   Serratus major anticus,
Serratus  major, Costo-basiscapulaire,  Costo-
scapulaire, (Ch.,) (F.) Grand denteli.  A  very
broad,  (especially anteriorly) thin,  flat, irregu-
larly  quadrilateral muscle, situate at the  sides
ofthe thorax.  It is attached, before, to the ex-
ternal  surface of the first 8 or  9  ribs, by as
many distinct digitations; and, behind, to the
spinal edge ofthe scapula. The superior fibres
are almost horizontal; the lower become  gra-
dually  more and  more  oblique  upwards  and
backwards.  This muscle carries  the  scapula
forwards, and causes it to execute a movement
of rotation, which directs its  inferior angle for-
wards, and the anterior upwards.   When the
shoulder is fixed, it raises the ribs.
   Serratus  Posti'cus Inferior, Dorso-lombo-
costal,  Lombo-costal,  (Ch.,)  (F.) Petit  denteli
posterieur et inferieur.   A broader  and  thinner
muscle than  the following,  but nearly of the
same  shape.  It is situate  obliquely, at the
lower part of the back ;  and  extends from the
spinous processes of the  two or three last dor-
sal vertebra?, and the two or three first lumbar,
to  the inferior  margin  of the  four last false
ribs.   This muscle depresses the ribs, and thus
concurs in expiration.  It is an antagonist to the
next.
   Serratus  Posti'cus  Supe'rior,  Cervi'ci-
dorso-costal,  Dorso-costal, (Ch.,) (F.) Petit den-
teli supirieur.  A flat, thin, quadrilateral  mus-
cle ;  situate  obliquely at  the posterior  inferior
part of the neck, and the  superior part of the
back.  It passes from the  posterior cervical
ligament, the spinous process of the last cervi-
cal vertebra;  from the spinous processes of the
two or three first dorsal, to  the  second, third,
fourth, and fifth ribs; into which it is inserted
by as many digitatioDs.  It raises the ribs, and
is, consequently, an inspiratory muscle.
   SERTULA CAMPANA,Trifolium melilotus.
   SERUM DU SANG, S. of the blood.
   Serum, Orrhos, Seros'ity.  The most watery
portion of  animal  fluids, exhaled by serous
membranes.   It is  a constituent part of blood,
milk, &c.
   The Serum of the Blood, (F.) Serum du
Sang, is the liquid, which separates from the
blood, when coagulated at rest. It is of a green-
ish-yellow colour; viscid;  slightly coagulable
by heat, acids, and alcohol.  It is composed of
water; muriate of soda; certain phosphates;
gelatine;  and albumen, constantly  united  to
soda, almost in a saponaceous combination.
  Serum Lactis ; the Serum  of Milk, Whey,
(F.) Serum du lait, (q v.) Petit lait.   That part
of milk, from  which the  butter and  caseous
matter have  been  separated.  It is a transpa-
rent, citrine-coloured liquid, containing sugar
of milk, mucilage, acetic  acid, phosphate  of
lime, and some other saline substances. It is
used as a slightly nutritious diluent and refrige-
rant.
  The Serum Lactis Hoffman'ni, (F.) Petit-
lait dHoffmann, is a name given to the liquid,
resulting  from treating with  boiling  water,
milk which has been evaporated to an  almost
solid consistence.  It is  not much used.
  Rennet Whey is made  thus: milk 2 pints;
rennet §ss, infused in a little  hot water: mix
and keep in a gentle heat for some hours, then
strain.—Gray.
  Serum of  Serous Membranes, Serum mem-
branarum serosa'rum, Water of Dropsy, (F.) Si
rum des membranes sireuses,  Eau des hydro-
piques.  It resembles the serum of the blood,—
especially in cases of hydrocele.  The water of
hydrothorax  and  ascites contains much less
albumen:—sometimes, enough to coagulate on
the application of heat: at others, not.
  SERVICE, MOUNTAIN,  Sorbus acuparia
—s. Tree, Sorbus domestica.
  SERVIETTE EN CARR&, Couvrechef.
  SES'AMOID, Sesamo'i'des, Sesamodcs, Sesa-
moideus, from  orjaa/nri,  ' a grain of sesamum,'
and ttdog, ' resemblance.'
  The Sesamoid Bones are small bones, situate
in the substance of tendons, near certain joints.
Their  number is various.  They are commonly
more in the male than female. Two are constant-
ly met with beneath the metatarso-phalangal ar-
ticulations of the great toe.  Sometimes, the ar-
ticulations of other bones ofthe metatarsus with
the phalanges of the toes have them likewise.
In  the hand, there are two before the metacar-
po-phalangal joint  of the  thumb.   At times,
they are met with in the other metacarpo-pha-
langal articulations.  Occasionally,  two exist,
behind the condyles of  the femur, in  the ten-
dons of the gastrocnemii muscles.  A consider-
able os sesamoideum is also  met with in the
tendon of the peronaeus longus.
  These  bones  are  commonly  round, and
flattened only on one surface, which is incrusted
with cartilage.   Their size is very variable, ac-
cording to the joints in  which they exist.
  Traces of sesamoid bones are not observed in
infants : in  them, they  are replaced by small,
cartilaginous concretions.  They are developed
by  a single point of ossification;  and are, like
the patella (which  is a true  sesamoid bone,)
composed of much cellular substance, covered
by a thin layer of compact  tissue.
  The use of these bones is,—to allow the ten-
don to be inserted into the lever at a  greater
angle; and, thus, enable the power to act more
advantageously.
  Riolan has given the  name Ossa sesamo'idea,
to two bony points sometimes met with;—the 
SESAMUM
632
SIALAGOGUE
one at the outer side ofthe carotid canal ofthe
temporal bone ; and the other at the edge of the
cavernous  sinus, at  the  side of the internal
carotid artery.
  SES'AMUM  ORIENTA'LE.  BennS,  Oily
Grain. The seeds of  this African  plant are
cultivated  in  Georgia and South  Carolina,
where the negroes use them with Indian Corn
as an article of food.  They yield a larger pro-
portion of  oil  than any other vegetable;  one
hundred weight  producing ninety pounds  of
oil, which is, at least, equal to Florence oil.
  The Benne Oil, Sesami Oleum, is used in the
Southern States as  a laxative.  The  leaves af-
ford, by infusion, an excellent mucilage.
  SESCUN'CIA, Sesquiudcia, Hemiolion.  An
ounce and a half.
  SESELI, Laserpitium siler—s.  iEgopodium,
Ligusticum podagraria—s. Creticum, Tordylum
officinale—s. des Pres, Peucedanum silaus.
  Ses'eli Tortuo'sum, Seseli Massilien'sB, Hart-
wort of Marseilles.   The  seeds  have a warm
taste ; and a greater degree of pungency than
those of the Laserpitium Siler, which  is the
Seseli ofthe Pharmacopoeias.
  SESQUI.  This word, joined with  any num-
ber, weight, measure, &c, signifies one and a
half; as sesquigranum, ' a grain and a half.'
  SESQUIUNCIA, Sescuncia.
  SETA EQUI'NA,  Hairworm, Helmin'thus
Gordii. A kind  of worm, found in stagnant
water, from 4 to 6 inches long, and twisted into
various knots and  contortions.  Colour  pale-
brown, with dark extremities.   It is common
in the intestines of the Laplanders; causing the
Colica Lappon'ica, in which the gripings are,
at times, exceedingly severe.
  SETA'CEUM, Seto, Seton, from seta, 'a
bristle.'  A long strip of fine linen  or cotton
twist,  passed  through the  skin  and cellular
membrane, to keep up an  issue; or through
suppurating cavities, between the fragments of
fractured bones,  &c, to fulfil certain  indica-
tions.  The term is,  also, applied to the issue so
established.
  The operation is simple.  It consists in laying
hold of a fold of skin, and passing a seton needle
through it, with the thread attached.  Every
day a  fresh portion of the thread  is  drawn
through the sore.
  Setons are established in many diseases;—in
obstinate ophthalmia?, cephalalgia?;  epilepsy,
thoracic and abdominal affections, &c
they are not as much used as formerly.
  SETO, Setaceum.
  SETON, Setaceum.
  SEVAD1LLA, Veratrum sabadilla.
  SEVATIO, Steatoma.
  SAVRAGE, Weaning.
  SEVUM, Pinguedo.
  S e v u m, Sebum,  Stear, Adeps ovil'li.  Suet,
mutton suet. Pinguedo, (q. v.)
  The Sevum  PrjEpara'tum,  Ovil'li Sevum
Prapara'lum or prepared Suet, (F.) Graisse de
Mouton, Suif, is formed by cutting the suet in
pieces; melting over a slow fire,  and straining
through linen. It is emollient, and is sometimes
boiled in milk, fjij to Ibj,) and used in diarrhoea
and dysentery.  Its principal employment is in
the formation of plasters.  .
  SEX, Sexus, Genos,  Physis.  The physical
 difference between male and female in animals
 and vegetables;—as the male sex, Sexus po'tior,
 S. virUis;  the female  sex, Sexus sdquior, S.
 mulie'bris.   In France, "the sex"  means  the
 female sex.
  SEXTANS, Sexta pars libra.   The sixth part
 of a pound.—Galen.
  S E X T A'R IUS.  An  ancient measure for
 liquid and solid substances.   See Weights  and
 Measures.
  SEXTULA.  The sixth part of an ounce.
  SEX'UAL.  That which relates to the sex ;
 which characterizes the sex.
  Sexual  Intercourse, Coition—s. Organs,
 Genital organs.
  The Sexual Organs are the genital organs;
 and the  Sexual Functions, the genital  func-
 tions.
  SEYDSCHUTZ WATER, Sedlitz water.
  SHALLOT, Echalotte.
  SHAMPOOING, (F.) Massage.  A  Hindoo
 process, which consists in pressing the body of
 the bather in a peculiar manner ; cracking  the
 various  joints, and  employing blows and fric-
 tion.
  ' Kneading' consists  in pressing alternately
 upon  a part of the body to arouse the muscles
 to more  energetic  action.  It is  employed at
 times in dyspepsia.
  SHEATH, Vagina.
  SHELL LIQUID. See Calcis murias.
  SHERBET, Scherbet—s. Orange, see Syrupus
 aurantii.
  SHERRY, Sack, see Wine.
  SHIN, O'chrea.   The spine or anterior part
 of the tibia or leg.  It is, also, called Anticnd-
 mion, and Crea.
  SHINGLES, Herpes zoster.
  SHORT, Sax. rceopt;, from rcipan, ' to cut,
 to shear,' shored, shor'd,  short, (F.) Court.  A
 word  used,  by  anatomists, in  opposition to
 long; and to distinguish parts from each  other
 that have otherwise the same name.
  Short Bones, for example,  are  those in
 which the three dimensions—length, breadth,
 and thickness—are  nearly alike ;  such are  the
 vertebrae, bones ofthe carpus, tarsus, &c.
  SHOULDER-BLADE, Scapula.
  SHOW.  See  Parturition.
  SHOW-CHOO.   See Spirit.
  SHRUB.  Perhaps from Arabic, sharab,' sy-
 rup.'  A compound of spirits, lemon juice, and
 sugar.
  S H U D'D E RIN G.  Frem'itus, Phryagma,
 from (G.) Schauder, Schauer, (F.) Fri-
 missement,  Tressaillement.  A peculiar sensa-
 tion, felt either externally  or internally; and
 which seems  to  be the result of a spasmodic
 movement of the parts, in which it occurs.  A
 slight feeling of cold sometimes  accompanies
 it.  It is, at times, the result of a moral cause,
 and is often the precursor of shivering.
  SIAGON, Maxillary bone.
  SIAGO'NAGRA, from  otaywv, 'the  jaw,'
 and ayoa,' a seizure.'  A gouty or rheumatic
 affection of the joint of the Tower jaw.
  SIALACHUS, Salivation.
  SIAL'AGOGUE,  Sialago'gus,  Sialogogue,
 Ptyalagogue,  Ptyas'magogue, Sali'vans, Apo-
phlegmatisans per os, from oiaXov, ' saliva,' and
 ayw, ' I  expel.   That which  provokes the se- 
SIALISMA
633
SIGNUM
cretion of saliva.   Pyrethrum and mercury are
sialagogues.
  Sialagogues may  be of two' kinds:  those
which act  through the circulation, and  those
which act immediately on the salivary organs.
Mercury belongs to the former—the pyrethrum
to the latter class.  The chief sialagogues are
armoracia, calamus, mezereum, pyrethrum, ta-
bacum, and zingiber.
  SIALISMA, Salivation.
  SIALOLO'GIA.  from oiaX.ov, 'saliva,'  and
Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  A treatise on the saliva.
  SIALON, Saliva.
  S1ALOSYRINGES, Salivary fistula?.
  SIBARE, Phrenitis.
  SIBBENS,  Sivvcns.  An infectious disease
in the mountainous  parts of Scotland, viewed
to be ofthe venereal kind.   Siwin, in the Kel-
tic, means raspberry ; and it is said that, in this
affection, fungi appear like raspberries.  From
siwin, the inhabitants have made, sievin, sibbin,
sibbens, and sivvens.  By some, this  affection
is regarded as a complication of the venereal
and  itch.   In the Orkneys, sibbens means itch.
—Jamieson.
  SIBILUS, Tinnitus aurium.
  SICCANT1A,  Xeran'tica.  (F.)   Siccatifs.
Drying medicines.—Galen.
  Siccantia, Desiccativa.
  SICCATIFS, Siccantia.
  SICCATIO, Drying.
  SICCHA'SIA, oixXacna, ' disgust.' (q. v.)   A
distressing disgust tor food ;  such as is experi-
enced by women with child.
   SICIL'ICUM,  Sidlium, at/.Xtov.   A weight
of four drachms;  and, according  to  some, of
only two drachms.
   SICK, Sax. Yeoc,JEger, JEgro'tus,Noderos,
Noso'des, (F.) Malade.  Labouring under dis-
ease.  Such is its acceptation in old English,
and  generally in the United  States.   In Eng-
land, it most commonly means, disorder of  the
stomach,—nausea.
  SICKLY, Morbo'sus, Valetudindrius, Adyn'-
atos, (F.) Maladif.   One who is subject  to  be
sick.
  SICKNESS, FALLING, Epilepsy—s.  ofthe
Stomach, Vomiting.
   S1CLIUM,  Sicilicum.
   SICUA, Cupping glass.
   SICULA, Beta, Penis.
  SICYEDON, Cauledon.
  SIDE, PAIN IN THE,  Pleurodynia.
  SIDERA'TIO, Syderdtio, from Sidus,' a star,'
because the condition was thought to be pro-
duced by the influence  of the  stars.  The
state of one struck suddenly, without apparent
cause, and as  if by the  influence of  the  stars.
The ancients comprised, under this name, dif-
ferent morbid conditions, such as  paralysis,
apoplexy, and gangrene.
  Sideratio,  Apoplexy,  Phrenitis—s. Ossis,
Spina ventosa.
  SIDERATION, Astrobolismos.
   SIDERION, Ferramentum.
   SIDER1TIS, Teucrium chamaepitys.
   SIDEROS, Ferrum.
  SIDEROXYLON, Chrysophyllum cainito.
  SIELISMOS, Salivation.
  SIELON, Saliva.
         80
  SIFFLEMENT (F.) from siffler,' to whistle.'
Whistling.
  Sifflement  Module, ou chant  des urteres,
1 modulated whistling, or music of the arteries.'
A kind of sound heard on auscultation, resem-
bling, at times, the humming  of  certain in-
sects.
  The sound is  chiefly  met with in  those la-
bouring under chlorosis.
  SIGE, Taciturnity.
  SIGH, Suspirium.
  SIGHT, Vision—s.  Askew, Dysopia lateralis
—s. False, Metamorphopsia, Pseudoblepsia—s.
Feebleness of, Amblyopia.
  SIGILLUM SALAMONIS, Convallaria poly-
gonatum—s.  Virginitatis, Hymen.
  SIGMATOID, Sigmoid.
  SIGMOID,  Sigmoldal,  Sig'matoid.  That
which has the form ofthe Greek S or C; from
sigma and stSog, ' resemblance.'
  The Sigmoid Cav'ities or  Fossa: of the Ul-
na, (F.) Cavitis ou  Fosses  sigmo'ides, are two
notches at the upper part of that bone : one for
the reception of the  humerus;  the  other for
that of the radius.
  The  Sigmoid or  Semilu'nar  Valves, Val-
vula Sigmo'idea,  Procedsus  Sigmo'ides,  (F.)
Valvules sigmo'ides  ou semilunaires, are three
valvular folds,  at  the commencement of the
pulmonary artery  and  aorta.  These  valves
have the  form  of  a  crescent, when applied
against the parietes  of the vessel.  When the
blood is sent from the ventricles by their con-
traction, the valves  are applied against the
sides ofthe vessel;  but, during the diastole of
the ventricle, they are depressed, and prevent
the blood from returning to the heart.  At the
middle  of the  convexity of each valve is  a
small,  hard, triangular granulum, called  Cor-
pusculum Arantii, which completely closes up
the passage. It is, also, called Corpusculum
Morgagni, and  C. Sesamoideum, (F.) Globule
d'Arantius.
  The Sigmoid  Flexure of the Colon is the
turn the colon takes immediately before its ter-
mination1^ the rectum.
  SIGN,  Signum, Semlon,  (F.) Signe.   Any
present or past  circumstance, afforded  by the
examination of a patient, or of matters concern-
ing him, whence a conclusion may be drawn,
regarding the nature and seat of his disease.
  The  phenomena which precede the disease,
are called anamnes'tic  or comment'orative signs;
—those which accompany it, are termed diag-
nodtic, if  they reveal  the nature or seat of the
disease ;—prognos'tic,  when  they indicate its
probable duration and termination.
  SICNATURE, Signatu'ra, Signdtio, Epis-
phagismos.  This term was applied in the East-
ern countries, in the  middle ages, to  mystic
characters of good or bad augury, with which
it was  pretended, that every one was marked
by the star under which he was born.
  The  Signatures  of Plants  meant certain
peculiarities  in their  conformation or  colour,
by which  they were judged proper for particu-
lar diseases :—as in  the  case of the Lungwort,
Liverwort, &c.
  S7 GNES A VANT- C 0 URE URS, Precursory
signs—s. Pricurseurs, Precursory signs.
  SIGNUM. See Parturition. 
SILACH
634
SINUS
  SILACH, Silac.  An Arabic word, used  to
designate thickening of the eyelids, Crasslties
Palpebra'rum; and,  also,  Alopecia.—Forest.,
Stephanus^_
  SILE'NE VIRGIN'ICA, Ground Pink, Catch
Fly.  The root has been employed in decoction,
as an efficacious anthelmintic.
  SILER MONTANUM,  Laserpitium siler.
  SIL'IQUA,  Cera'tion; the carat.  A weight
of about four grains.
  Siliqua Arabica, Tamarindus—s. Dulcis,
Ceratonium siliqua*
  SILIQUASTRUM  PLINII,  Capsicum an-
nuum.
  SILK,Sericum—s. .Weed, common,  Ascle-
pias Syriaca—s. Worm, see Sericum.
  SILLON, Sulcus—s.  Horizontal de la veine
ombilicale, see Liver—s. Transversale, see Liver
—s. de la Veine cave infirieur, see Liver—s.  de
hi Veine  porte, see Liver.
  SILPHIUM, Laserpitium.
  SILVER, Argentum—s. Nitrate of, Argenti
nitras.
  SILYBUM, Carduus marianus.
  SIMAROUBA, Quassia  simarouba—s.  Faux,
Malpighia mourella.
  S1MIT1UM, Plumbi subcarbonas.
  SIMPLES.  Medicinal  herbs.  One, skilled
in simples, is called a Simplist, a Rhizoiomist.
  SIMPLISTS.  See Simples.
  SIMUS, Camus.
  SINAPEL.E'ON,  from  aivam,  'mustard,'
and tXator, ' oil.'   Oil impregnated with mus-
tard.
  SINA'PIS, Sinapis nigra, Napus, Eru'ca, Si-
nape, Sinapi, Common Black Mustard,(F.) Mou-
tarde noire, Senev'e, Sanve.   Family, Crucifera?.
Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliquosa.  The seeds
are inodorous, when entire ; but, when bruised,
the odour is very pungent;  taste  bitterish and
acrid.  They yield their virtues to water, and
afford a bland oil by expression.
  The seeds are  stimulant, diuretic, emetic,
and rubefacient.  They are, sometimes recom-
mended  to be swallowed  whole, in dyspepsia,
torpor of the  bowels,  &c.   Externally, they
are applied in  the form of cataplasm.  See Si-
napism.
  The White Mustard, Sinapis Alba, is also used
medicinally.   It is somewhat less pungent then
the black.  The distilled  oil—Oleum Sinapis—
is a powerful stimulant and  rubefacient.
  Whitehead's Essence  of Mustard consists
of oil of turpentine, camphor, and  a portion of
spirit of rosemary: to which is added a small
quantity of flour of mustard.  It is a celebrated
embrocation for rheumatism, &c.
   Whitehead's Essence of Mustard  Pills
consists  of yellow  resin  and balsam of tolu,
enough to make into pills.
  S1NAPISIS, Bole Armenian.
   SINAPIS'MUS, from otvam, < mustard.'  A
cataplasm, of  which mustard forms the  basis ;
and which is used for exciting  redness, and
acting as a counter-irritant.  It is  prepared  by
mixing flour of mustard and vinegar together,
to the due consistence. See Cataplasma Sinapis.
   SIN'C 1PUT, Sincip'it.al Region, Bregma, Syd-
ciput, Mesocrdnium ; the top ofthe head.  The
French  use it synonymously with vertex.   By
some, itis applied  to the frontal region or fore-
part of the cranium.  Tlie parietal  bones have
been called sincipital bones, Ossa sincipitis.
  SINDON (F.) Sindo, Linen.  Cloth made at
Sidon in Phoenicia.  A small piece of rag, or a
round pledget, supported by a thread at its mid-
dle,  and introduced into the opening  in  the
cranium, made by the trephine.
  SINEW, Tendon.
  SINGULTUS.  Lynx, Lygmus, Clonus Sin-
gultus, Hiccough, Hiccup, (F.) Hoquet. A noise
made by the sudden and involuntary contiac-
tion  of the  diaphragm, and the  simultaneous
contraction of the glottis, which arrests  the air
in the trachea.   It is a symptom of  many mor-
bid conditions, and especially of gangrene,  but
occurs, frequently, in persons otherwise in good
health.
  SINUEUX, Sinuous.
  S1NUOSITAS, Sinus.
  SIN'UOUS,  Sinuo'sus, (F.)  Sinucux.   An
epithet  given to certain ulcers, and especially
to certain fistulae, which are tortuous.
  SINUS,  Sinuo'sitas, Colpos, Abscon'sio, Eu-
rycho'ria, (F.) Clapier.  Any cavity, the inte-
rior of which is more  expanded  than the  en-
trance.  In this sense, anatomists have applied
the term to  cavities in  certain bones  of  the
head and  face.  It has been,  also, applied to
certain venous canals, into which a number of
vessels empty themselves; such as the sinuses
of the dura mater and of the spine  ; the sinus
of the vena porta; uterine sinuses, &c.
  In surgery, it means a  long, narrow, hollow
track,  leading from  some abscess,  diseased
bone, &c.
   Sihcs Arteriosus, S.  pulmonalis—s.
Caverneux,  Cavernouj  sinus—s.  Cavernosus,
Cavernous sinus—s. Cerebri, Ventricles of  the
brain—s. Choroidien,S.quartus—s.Ciroularis,S.
coronarius—s. Coronaire du caur, see Cardiac
veins.
  Sinuses of Bones.   All these  form part of
the nasal cavities.  They are the  frontal, sphe-
noidal, maxillary, &c.  The name has also been
given, occasionally, to the ethmoid and mastoid
cells.
  Sinus Corona'rius, Sinus circula'ris, S- circu-
la'ris Ridleyi.  It surrounds, in a more  or less
regular manner, the pituitary fossa  and  gland,
emptying itself into the corresponding cavern-
ous sinus by each of its extremities.
  Sinus Coxje, see Cotyloid—s. Droit, S. quar-
tus—s. Falciformis inferior, S. longitudinal, in-
ferior—s. Falciformis superior, S. longitudinal,
superior—s. Fourth, Torcular Herophili—s.  Ge-
nae pituitarius, Antrum of Highmore—s.  Lacry-
malis,  Lachrymal  sac—s. Lateraux, Sinuses,
lateral—s. Magni, Sinuses, lateral—s. Maxilla-
ry, Antrum of Highmore—s. Midian, S.  Longi-
tudinal superior—s. Median, see  Semicircular
canals—s. Muliebris, Vagina—s. Occipitalis an-
terior, Sinus  transversus—s. Perpendicularis,
S. Quartus—s. Pituitarii frontis, Frontal sinuses
—s.  Polymorphus, Cavernous sinus—s. Porta-
rum, see Liver—s. Pudoris, Vagina—s.  of  the
Pulmonary veins, Auricle, left—s. Renum, Pel-
vis of the  kidney—s.  Rhomboidal,  Calamus
scriptorius—s. ofthe Septum ludicum, Ventri-
cle fifth—s. Sinister cordis, S. pulmonalis—s.
Sphenoidalis, Cavernous sinus—s. Straight, S.
quartus—s.  Superciliares, Frontal  sinuses—s, 
SINUS
635
SIRUP
Transversi, Sinuses, lateral—s. Triangularis, S.
longitudinal superior—s. Utriculosus,see Semi-
circular  canals—s. des Vaisseaux seminifircs,
Corpus Highmori—s. of the Vena cava, Auri-
cles,  right—s. Venarum  cavarum,  S. dexter
cordis—s. Venarum pulmonalium, S. pulmona-
lis—s. Venosus, S. dexter cordis.
  Sinus  Dexter Cordis, Sinus rend rum cavd-
rum,  S.  veno'sus,  Saccus vena'rum  cava'rum.
The right auricle of the heart:—A'trium cordis
dcxtrum.  See Auricula.
  The Sinuses of the Dura Mater, Sinus seu
Fidtula  seu Cavitdtes seu Ventric'uli seu Td-
buli seu Sanguidudtus seu  Reccptac'ula Dura
matris are formed by a separation of the layers
of the dura mater, which act as a substitute for
the outer membrane of veins.  Bichat admits
only four great sinuses, of which all the others
seem  to  be dependencies;—the two  lateral si-
7iuses, the straight sinus,  and the longitudinal
sinus.  To the lateral sinuses belong,—the pe-
trous sinuses, superior and inferior;  the trans-
verse sinus ;  the cavernous sinuses;  the corona-
ry  sinus, and  the occipital sinuses.   To the
straight  sinus belongs  the inferior longitudinal.
The longitudinal sinus, properly so  called, has
no sinus under its dependence.
  Sinuses  of the  Larynx, Ventricles of the
larynx
  Sinuses, Lateral, Sinus transved si, S. mag-
ni,  S. laterales, (F.) Sinus  lutiraux.  Each of
these sinuses, distinguished into right and left,
begins at the  torcular Herophili, or  confluence
of the sinuses; and terminates at the sinus of
the jugular vein.
  Sinuses,  Longitudinal,  S.  longitudindles.
These are two in number.
  1. The Superior Longitudinal Sinus, S. fal-
cifor'mis superior, S. triangularis, Sinus midian,
(Ch.)  A long, triangular canal; convex above,
concave below, which occupies the whole of
the upper edge  of the falx cerebri.  It is broad
behind,  and  much  narrower before, where  it
commences by a cul-de-sac, at the crista galli of
the ethmoid bone.   It  passes along  the frontal
or coronal crest, sagittal suture, and the verti-
cal groove of the occipital bone.   It receives
several  veins from  the  dura mater;   and  all
those that are spread over the convex and plane
surfaces of the two  hemispheres of the brain.
It discharges itself into the upper part of the
torcular Herophili.
  2. The Inferior Longitudinal Sinus, Sinus
falcifor'mis inferior, Vena falcis cer'ebri.  This
is much narrower than  the last, and  occupies
the  inferior  edge of the  falx cerebri,  from its
anterior third to the tentorium cerebelli, where
it terminates,  commonly by two branches, in
the straight sinus.
  Sinus Occip'ital, Sinus occipitdlis.  These
sinuses  commence at  the sides of the foramen
mao-num ossis occipitis, and ascend—becoming
broader and nearer each other—into the sub-
stance of  the falx cerebelli,  where they fre-
quently unite.  Each opens into the  inferior
part  of  the torcular Herophili.  They receive
the veins of the falx cerebelli, of the dura ma-
ter which lines the  fossae cerebelli, and of the
 posterior part of the cerebellum.  Haller and
Sommering have  given them the name  of pos-
terior occipital sinuses, to distinguish them from
the transverse  sinus, which they have called
anterior occipital sinus.
  Sinus Pulmona'i.is, S. sinis'ter cordis, Atrium
cordis sinis'trum,  S. vena'rum pulmondlium, S.
arterio'sus, Saccus vena'rum pulmondlium.  The
left auricle ofthe heart.  See Auricula.
  Sinus  Quartus,  S.  perpendiculdris, Sinus
choro'idien (Ch.,) Straight Sinus, (F.) Sinus droit.
This sinus,—triangular throughout; wide pos-
teriorly; narrower anteriorly ; slightly oblique
downwards and backwards—passes along the
base of the falx cerebri, from the termination of
the inferior longitudinal sinus to the torcular
Herophili.  It receives the inferior longitudinal
sinus, the veins of the lateral ventricles or  vena
Galeni, the superior cerebellous veins, &c.
  Sinus Transver'sus, S.  occipitdlis ante'rior.
This sinus lies  transversely at the anterior part
of the basilary process of the occipital bone.  It
forms a communication between the two pe-
trous sinuses,  and the cavernous sinus  of one
side and those of the other.  Its breadth is com-
monly very great.   It is  situate between two
layers of the dura mater, and presents, inter-
nally, a kind of cavernous tissue.
  Sinus Utf.ri'ni,  Uterine sinuses.  A name
given to cavities, formed  by the  uterine veins
in the substance ofthe uterine parietes. They
are very large during pregnancy.
  The Sinuses of Valsal'va are three depres-
sions in  the aorta  and pulmonary artery, im-
mediately opposite the semilunar valves. Their
use is to leave  the edges of the valves free, so
that they can be caught by the refluent blood.
   Where the aorta is about to send oft' the first
of its large branches, at the top of the thorax,
it is of great size, and has been called the Large
Sinus of Valsalva.
   Sinuses, Ver'tebral, (F.) Sinus vertibraux.
Two great venous sinuses, different from those
of  the dura mater, which extend the whole
length ofthe vertebral canal,from the occipital
foramen to the end of the  sacrum, behind the
bodies of the vertebra?, before the  dura mater,
and at the sides of the posterior vertebral  liga-
ment.   At their inner side, they communicate
with each other  by means  of branches, which
form true transverse sinuses.  They are situate
at the middle  of the body of each vertebra,
passing under the posterior vertebral ligament.
They receive,  at their middle part,  the veins
that arise in the spongy tissue of the vertebrae.
By their  external  side, the vertebral sinuses
communicate with the posterior branches ofthe
vertebral,  intercostal, and  lumbar veins,   At
their posterior side they receive the veins, which
creep  on the prolongation of the dura mater
that envelops the marrow.
   SIPHIL1S, Syphilis.
   SIPHITA PARVA, Chorea.
   SIPHO URINJE, Diabetes.
   SIRA. Orpiment.
   SIRIASIS,  Coup de Soleil, Insolation, Phre-
 nitis.
   Siriasis ^Egyptiaca, Coup de  Soleil.
   SIRIUM MYRTIFOLIUM, Santalum album.
   SIRIUS, Canicula.
   SIROP DE CAPILLAIRE, See Adianthum
 capillus veneris— s. de Coralline, see Corallina
 Corsicana.
   SIRUP, Syrup. 
SISON  AMMI
636
SMILAX
  SISON AMMI.  Family, Umbellifera?.  Sex.
Syst. Pentandria  Digynia.  The plant  that af-
fords the Ammi verum of the shops.  (F.) Ammi
des Boutiques.  The seeds were once used as a
carminative.
  The Sison  Amo'mum, (F.) Amome faux, is
considered to  be  excitant and  diuretic.  It is
the field honewort.
  SISYMBRIUM  NASTUR'TIUM,  Nastur-
tium aquat'icum, Laver odordtum, Cratevasium,
Cressi, CardamlnS fontdna,  Water Cress, (F.)
Cresson de fontaine.   Family, Cruciferae.  Sex.
Syst. Tetradynamia Siliquosa.  Water cresses
are commonly used in  salad.  They have  ob-
tained a place in  the  Materia Medica for their
antiscorbutic qualities.
  Sisymbrium Menthrastrum, Mentha aqua-
tica.
  Sisymbrium So'phia; the Herb Sophia.   So-
phia Cftirurgo'rum, Flix or Flux weed, (F.) Sa-
gesse des Chirurgiens.  It was once reputed to
be anthelmintic,  and  valuable in hysterical af-
fections.  It is not used.
  SITICULOSUS.  See Alterative.
  S1TIS, Thirst—s. Morbosa, Polydipsia.
  SITOS, Aliment.
  SIUM, Sium nodiflo'rum, Creeping Water-par-
snep,(F.) Berlenodiflore.  Family, Umbellifera?.
Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  It is stimulant,
and supposed to  be diuretic and lithontriptic,
It is, sometimes,  employed in cutaneous erup-
tions.
  Sium Ninsi. The plant, whose root is called
Radix  Ninsi, Ninzin,  Nindsin.  This root was
long supposed to  be the same as ginseng, and it
possesses similar, though weaker properties.
  S1VVENS, Sibbens.
  SKELETIA, Emaciation.
  SKELETOL'OGY, Sceletoldgia, (F.) Squelet-
lologie, from oxeXsrog,'a  skeleton,' and Xoyog,
' a discourse.'  A treatise on the solid parts of
the body.  This part of anatomy comprehends
Osteology and Syndesmology.
   SKEL'ETON, Scel'etum, from oniXtrog, ca-
dav'er exsicca'tum, (F.) Squelette, Scelcton, a
dried body; from ax.sXXur, '1 dry.'  The aggre-
gate ofthe hard parts ofthe body, or the bones.
A skeleton is found in almost all animals, al-
though it may not be always formed in the same
manner.  In  some, as in the Crustacea and tes-
tacea, it is wholly or partly external.  In others,
as  in birds, the  mammalia, &c, it is internal.
It serves as a support for other organs.   On it
the general  shape  of the body  and of its va-
rious parts is greatly dependent.  When the
bones are united  by their natural ligaments, the
skeleton is said to be natural; when articulated
by means of wires, artificial.
   SKELETOPCE'A, Sceletopa'ia, from axeXt-
rog, 'a skeleton,' and noeiw, T make.'  The
part of practical  anatomy which treats of the
preparation of bones, and the construction of
skeletons.  Bones are prepared to exhibit their
conformation, structure, chymical composition,
mode  of development, and changes—the  dif-
ferent cavities formed  by  their union ; and to
demonstrate  their connexions, relations, modes
of union, &c.
   SKEVISCH, Erigeron Philadelphicum.
   SKIN, Cutis.
   SKIRSE, Scirrhus
  SKUE-SIGHT, Dysopia lateralis.
  SKULL-CAP, Scutellaria galericulata.  -
  SKUNK  CABBAGE, Dracontium fcetidum.
  SLATE, IRISH, Hibernicus lapis.
  SLATERS, Onisci aselli.
  SLATKAIA TRAVA.  See Spirit.
  SLAVE RING, from Saliva, Ptyalidmus iners,
Dridelling,  (F.)  Bave.   Involuntary  flow  of
saliva, from  sluggishness of deglutition,wilhout
increased secretion.  It is seen in the infant,
the aged, and the idiot.
  SLEEP, Somnus, Sompnus,  Sopor, Dormitio,
Hypnos, (F.) Sommeil.  Temporary interrup-
tion of our  relations with external objects.  A
repose ofthe organs of sense, intellectual facul-
ties, and voluntary motion.
  .The act of quitting this condition is called
awaking, (F.) ivigilation, Revcil.   Sometimes
this is progressive and natural ; at others, sud-
den and starting, (F.) Reveil  en sursaut, as in
nightmare,  affections of the heart, hypochon-
driasis, &c.
  SLEEPLESSNESS, Insomnia.
  SLEEP-WALKING, Somnambulism, s
  SLING, (G.)  S c h 1 i n g e ,  Mitcl'la.   A
bandage, employed to keep the forearm bent on
the arm, in cases of injury done to those parts,
in fracture ofthe clavicle, injury of the hands,
&c.  A handkerchief is often sufficient for this
purpose.  It must be folded  diagonally, and
tied, by the  extremities, round the neck.  The
French surgeons have used many varieties of
Echarpes or slings;  as  the  Grande icharpe,
Echarpe  moyenne, Petite icharpe, facharpe de J.
L.  Petit, &c.
  SLOE TREE, Prunus spinosa.
  SLOUGH, Eschar.
  SLUG, Limax.
  SLUMBER, Somnolency.
  SMALLAGE, Apium graveolens.
  SMALL-POX,  Variola—s.  Modified, Vario-
loid. v
  SMALT, Protox'ide of Cobalt, Smaltum, Sa-
fre, Azur, Blue Starch.  This oxyd has  been
given in rheumatism, in the dose  of ten to
twenty grains.  A larger quantity excites vo-
miting.
  SMARAG'DUS, apaqaydog, (F.) tmeraude.
The emerald. It was formerly regarded as a tonic.
  SMECTICA, Detergents.
  SMECT1S, Cimolia terra.
  SMECTRIS, Cimolia terra.
  SMEGMA, Sapo—s. Articulare, Synovia.
  SMELL, SENSE OF, Olfaction.
  SMELLING, Olfaction.
  SMILAX,Taxus baccata—s. Aspera Chinen-
sis, S. China—s.  Aspera  Peruviana, S. sarsa-
parilla.
  Smilax China, China,  China  orienldlis,
Sankira,  Gauquara, Smilax  as'pera Chinedsis,
 China  Root,  (F.)  Squine,  Esquine.   Family
Smilaceae.  Sex. Syst. Dicecia Hexandria.  For-
merly much  used in  cutaneous and  venereal
affections.
  Smilax Indica  Spinosa, S. pseudo-China.
  Smilax Pseudo-China, Smilax  Irldica spi-
no'sa, China occidentdlis, China spu'ria nodo'sa;
American or West India China.  In scrofulous
disorders, the root has been often preferred to
the oriental  kind.  In other cases, it possesses
similar virtues. 
SMILE
  Smilax  Sarsaparil'la, Sarsaparilla, Smi-
lax adpera Peruvia'na, Sarsa,  Sarsa,  Carivil-
lan'di, Iva  Pecan'ga,  Macapatli, Zarsa, Zarza-
paril'la,  (America.)   (F.)  Salsepareilte. The
root of the  Sarsaparilla is inodorous ; taste bit-
terish, feculaceous, and fibrous.   It is of a dark
colour externally; white  within.  It  is pos-
sessed of diuretic  and demulcent properties;
and has been often employed in the sequelae of
syphilis; when, after  a mercurial course, noc-
turnal pains, ulcerations, &c, continue. It has
also been advised in scrofula, chronic rheuma-
tism, &c, but its efficacy is, to  say the least of
it, a matter of  doubt.   Dose, T)j to 3J of the
powder. _
  SMILE,  aptXrj.  A  curved,  two-edged bis-
toury.  A knife, (q. v.)
   SMILEON, Scalpel.
   SMYRNA, Myrrha.
  SMYRNISMO'S, Embalming.
  SMYR'NIUM OLUSATRUM,  Hipposell-
num,  Smydnium, Macero'na,  Macedonis'ium,
Herba Alexandri'na,   Grlelum,  Agrioseli'num,
Alexan'ders.  A plant, formerly cultivated for
culinary purposes.  The seeds are bitter and
aromatic, and the roots more powerfully bitter.
They  have been recommended as resolvents,
diuretics, emmenagogues, &c.
  SNAIL,  Limax.
  Snail's Shell,  Cochlea.
  SNAKEROOT, BLACK, Actcea racemosa—
s. Button,  Eryngium  aquaticum—s.   Canada,
Asarum Canadense—s.Virginiana, Aristolochia
serpentaria.
   SNAKEWEED, Polygonum  bistorta.
   SNEEZEWORT, Achillea ptarmica.
  SNEEZING, from  (G.) Niesen,  Clonus
Slernuta'tio, Sternutdtio, Sternutamen'tum, Ptar-
mos, (F.) Eternuement.  A convulsive motion
of the expiratory muscles, by which the air is
driven rapidly,  and rushes sonorously,  through
the  nasal fossa?, carrying  with it the  mucus
and foreign bodies, which adhere to the pitui-
tary membrane, and which have occasioned the
movement.
  SNORING,  Ronchus, Rhoncus,  Stertor,
Renchus, (F.) Ronflement.  Noise  made in the
posterior  part of the  mouth and nasal fossa?
during the  movements of inspiration,  particu-
larly in sleep, both when the person is in health
and  in disease, as in apoplexy.  In certain affec-
tions ofthe chest—in some cases of pulmonary
catarrh—a kind of snoring may be distinctly
heard  by applying  the ear, or the stethoscope,
to the chest.
  SNOW, Sax.  rna]>, Nix, Chion, (F.) Neige.
Water, in a solid  state, which  falls from the
atmosphere in white  flakes.  It is used exter-
nally, as a tonic and discutient.
  SNUFF,  CEPHALIC, Pulvis asari  compo-
situs.
  SNUFFLES, Teut.  Snuffeln, Gravddo
neonato'rum, Rhinangia, RhinanchlonB.  Breath-
ing  hard through  the  nose.  An affection to
which infants are liable.  It is relieved by oil-
ing the interior  of the nostrils.
  SOAP, Sapo—s. Berries, Sapindus saponaria
—s. Castile, Sapo durus—s. ofthe Cocoa-nut oil,
Sapo coconeus—s.  Common or soft, Sapo mol-
lis—s. Medicinal, Sapo medicinalis—s. Spanish,
Sapo durus.
SODA
   SOAPWORT, Saponaria.
   SOB, from Sax. reopian, 'to grieve.'  (F.)
 Sanglot.  A spasmodic, sudden, and momentary
 contraction of the diaphragm, immediately fol-
 lowed by relaxation;  by which the  little air,
 that  the  contraction  has caused  to enter the
 chest, is driven out with noise.   It is an evi-
 dence of  corporeal or  mental suffering.
   SOBRIETAS, Temperance.
   SOCIA PAROTIDIS.  See Parotid.
   SOCl'ETY, Soci'etas,  (F.) Sociitt.  An as-
 sociation  for the promotion of some common
 object.
   Med'ical Soci'eties, or associations of me-
 dical gentlemen  for the promotion of scienpe,
 have been numerous, and productive of valua-
 ble results.
   In the United States, societies exist in many
 of the  States, possessing the  power of exa-
 mining into the qualifications of every one who
 may be desirous of practising within their par-
 ticular  jurisdiction.   In some of the  States,
 however, the qualified and unqualified are per-
 mitted  to exercise their profession with equal
 privileges and immunities.
   Amongst the medical associations, that have
 published, from time to time, their useful tran-
 sactions, are the following:
   In America.—The Massachusetts Medical So-
 ciety; the Physico-medical, and Medical Society
 of the State of New York; the College of Physi-
 cians of Philadelphia.
   In Europe.—The Association of Fellows and
 Licentiates of the King's and Queen's College of
 Physicians of Ireland; the Medico- Chirurgical,
 and Phrenological Societies of Edinburgh ; the
 College of Physicians,  the Medico-Chirurgical,
 and Medical Societies of London; the Associated
 Apothecaries und  Surgeon-Apothecaries of  Eng-
 land and Wales, and the Provincial Medical and
 Surgical Association; the Royal Academy of Sur-
 gery, the Royal Society of Medicine, the Sociiti
 Midicale d'Emulation, the Sociite  de Midecine,
 the Royal Academy of Medicine, and the Societi
 Midicale d'Observation, of Paris;  the Medico-
 Chirurgical Academy of Vienna; the Medical So-
 cieties of Berlin and Copenhagen, &c, &c.
   In  Asia.   The Medical and Physical Society
 of Calcutta.
  Valuable medical essays  are likewise  con-
 tained in the published Transactions of the Ame-
 rican Philosophical Society; of the Royal Societies
 of London,  Edinburgh, G'dttingen, &c;  of the
 Royal Academy of Sciences of Paris; the Impe-
rial Society of  Sciences of  St. Petersburg; the
 Royal Academy of Science's of Turin; the Aca-
 demia Imperialis Leopoldina Natura Curioso-
rum,, &c.
  SODA.   An Arabic word.  Soda  impu'ra,
 Barilla,  Barigl'ia, Baril'lor,  Soda Hispan'ica,
Ana'tron, Natron, Ana'ton, Nitrum Antiquo'rum,
 Kelp, Aphronltrum, Sal alkalinus fixus fos'silis,
 Car'bonas  Soda  im'purus, Subcar'bonas Soda
impu'ra, Anachron. The mineral alkali, as soda
is  termed, is  obtained from several sources;—
naturally, in Egypt: artificially, from the in-
cineration of marine plants;  and from the de-
composition of sulphate of soda, &c.   It  is
principally, however, derived from  plants grow-
ing on  the  sea-coast;—as the  Salso'la sativa,
 S.  soda, S. tragus, Salicodnia herbdcea, Salicor- 
SODA                   638              SOIPOUR-SOI
nia Arab'ica, &c.  The Barilla ashes are from
the ashes  of the Salicodnia  Europa!a:—the
Kelp, Soude de Varecq, from the  Fucus vesiculd-
sus and  other  varieties:—the  Turkey Barilla,
Roquette, Cendre du  Levant, Rochelta Alexan-
dri'na, from  the  Mesembryan'lhemum Cop'ti-
cum:—the Alicant  Barilla,  Soda  Alicantlna.
S. Alonen'sis, from the Mesembryadthemum no-
diflo'rum:—and  the  Carthage'na Barilla, from
the Salicodnia and Salso'la.
  The impure  subcarbonate,   (F.) Sonde du
commerce,  consists of  subcarbonate of  soda,
potash, chloride of  sodium,  clay, and  other
earthy substances.  It is  chiefly used for pre-
paring the pure subcarbonate.
  Soda, Cardialgia, Pyrosis.
  Soda Aceta'ta,  Soda  Acdtas,  Ad'etate  of
Soda,  Terra folidta minera'lis.  This salt  is
used in similar cases  with the acetate of potass.
  Soda Aerata, Soda? carbonas—s.Alonensis,
Soda—s. Bicarbonate of, Sodae carbonas—s. Bo-
raxata, Borax.
  Soda, Car'bonate of, Soda  Carbonas,  Car-
bonas  Nalricum, Soda  Aera'ta,  Bicar'bonate
of  Soda,  Carbonate  of protox'ide  of  So'dium,
(F.)  Carbonate de Soude, S.  effervescente,  S.
airie, S. craycuse.  (Soda subcarb. Ibj aqua des-
till. Ibiij.)  Dissolve  the subcarbonate of soda,
and pass  carbonic  acid through the solution;
set it aside to crystallize.  Its  use  is the same
as the subcarbonate, than which it  is less caus-
tic, and  is  better   adapted  for effervescing
draughts.
   Soda Cau'stica, Protoxide of Sodium, Caus-
tic  Soda,  (F.)  Soude caustique, S.  a la Chaux,
Soude pure.  The impure subcarbonate, treated
by quicklime, and consequently deprived of its
carbonic acid.   It may be  used as a  caustic, like
the Potassa fusa, and is even preferable to it, as
it does not deliquesce, and run.
   Soda, Chlor'ide of, Soda  Chloridum,  Soda
Chloruretum, Oxymu'riate of Soda.  This salt
is used as a disinfecting agent; both to remove
offensive smells in chambers,  and  to alter the
condition of fetid ulcers.
   Soda Hispanica, Soda—s. Hydrochlorate of,
Soda, muriate of—s. Mephite  of,  S. subcarbo-
nate of.
   Soda, Muriate of, Soda murias, Soda mu-
ria'ta, S. muriat'ica, Al'kali minerdle sali'num,
Sal, commu'nis, Sal culina'ris, Sal fon'tium, Sal
gemma, Sal marinus, Natron rnuria'tum, Sal
albus, Natrum  muriat'icum,  Common salt, Sea
salt, Hydrochlorinas Nalricus,   Sal fos'silis, Sal
lu'cidum, Muria, Rock salt, Bay salt, White salt,
 Quadrichlo'ruret of Sodium, Hydrochlo'rate of
protox'ide  of Sodium,  Hydrochldrate of  Soda,
 Chlorurdtum So'dii, Chloride  of Sodium, (F.)
 Sel de Cuisine.   In  an impure state, this salt is
 one of the  most abundant of natural produc-
 tions.  It  is soluble in 3 parts of water, and is
 tonic, purgative, and anthelmintic. Externally,
 stimulant.   It is a well known and useful culi-
 nary substance.
   Soda, Nitrate of,  Soda Nitras,  Al'kali
 minera'lS nitratum, Nitrum Cu'bicum, Nitrate of
 protox'ide of Sodium, Protonltrate of Sodium,
 Nitrum RhomboiddlS, Nitras Natricum.  Its vir-
 tues are similar to those of the nitrate of potass,
 for which it has been substituted.
   Soda, Oxymuriatf. of, Soda, chlorate of.
  Soda,  Phosphate  of,  S. phosphordta, Sub-
phosphate of  protox'ide of Sodium,  Phosphas
Nalricum, Natrum Oxyphosphoro'des, Subproto-
phosphate of  Sodium, Al'kali  minera'lB  phos-
phordtum, Tasteless purging salt, (F.) Sel ad-
mirable perli.  Cathartic, in the  dose  of from
gss to ^j.
  Soda, Subcar'bonate of, Soda Subcarbonas,
Subcarbonate of protox'ide of Sodium, Mephite
of Soda, Natron prapurd tum, Sal Soda, Salt of
Soda, Flos Salis, Saglmen Vitri, Salt of Baril-
la,  Sal al'kali, Carbonas  Soda,  of some.  (F.)
Sous-carbonate de Soude.   The impure subcar-
bonate, dissolved in water; the solution filtered
and crystallized.  Soluble in two parts of water
at 60°.  Itis much used as an antacid ; and,also,
as a deobstruent  in scrofulous and other affec-
tions.  Dose, gr. x to gss.
  The dried Subcadbonate of Soda, Soda Sub-
cad bonus exsicca'ta,  Carbonas Soda  sicca'tum,
(F.)  Sous-carbonate  de Soude desseche, is em-
ployed as an antacid and lithontriptic.  Dose,
gr.  x to xv.
  Soda, Sulphate  of, Soda Sulphas, Natron
vitriold turn, Sal cathar'licus Glaube'ri; Al'cali
minera'lB sulphu'ricum, Natrum sulphu'ricum,
Soda vitriola'ta, Sulphas nalricus, Sal mirab'ilis
Glaube'ri, Apc'rient Salt of Frederick, Glauber's
Salts.  Obtained from the salt that remains
after the distillation of muriatic acid ; the super-
abundant acid being saturated with  subcar-
bonate of soda.  It is soluble in three parts of
water at 60°; is purgative, and, in small doses,
diuretic.  Dose, £vj to gx.
  The Lymington Glauber's  Salts is a Sul-
phate of Magnesia and Soda, and is obtained
from  the mother liquor  of sea-water,  or by
dissolving Epsom salt in a solution of  Glau-
ber's  salt.
  Soda, Tartrate of, Soda Tartariza'ta, Tad-
tarized Soda, Sal Rupellen'sis, Rochelle Salt, Sal
Polychres'tum Seignet'ti, S. Seignetti, Seignette's
Salt,  Natron turtariza'tum, Tartris Potadsa et
Soda, Tartras Potadsa  et Soda. (Soda sub-
carb., p.  1;  potass, supertart., p. 3; aq.ferv., p.
15.)  Dissolve the subcarbonate in water;  and
add, gradually,  the  supertartrate.  Filter  the
solution, and  crystallize.  It  is  a  gentle ca-
thartic.  Dose, ^ss to Sj.
  Soda  Vitriolata, Si sulphate of.
  Sod.*: Boras, Borax—s.  Boras alcalescens,
Borax—3. Boras supersaturus, Borax—s. Car-
bonas, Soda—s.  subcarbonate of—s.  Carbonas
impurus, Soda—s. Chloras, Soda, chlorate of—
s. Murias,  Soda, muriate of—s.  Nitras, Soda,
nitrate of—s. Subboras, Borax—s. Subcarbonas
impura, Soda.
  SODII  CHLORURETUM,  Soda, mu-
riate of.
   SODIUM, Carbonate  of protoxide of, Sodae
carbonas—s. chloride of,  Soda, muriate of—s.
 Protonitrate of,  Soda,  nitrate of—s. Protoxide
of, hydrochlorate of, Soda, muriate of—s. Pro-
toxide of, Soda caustica—s. Protoxide of, nitrate
of, Soda, nitrate of—s. Protoxide of, phosphate
 of, Soda, phosphate  of—s. Protoxide of,  sub-
 carbonate of, Soda, subcarbonate of—s. Quadri-
 chloruret of, Soda, muriate of—s. Subborate of
 protoxide of, Borax—s. Subprotoborate of, Borax
 —s. Subprotophosphate of, Soda, phosphate of.
   SOIPOUR-SOI,  ' Self  for  self.'   A  law of 
S01E
639
SOLUBILITY
development,  indicated by M. St. Hilaire ; by
which like parts unite to like parts, and which
is occasionally seen in cases of monstrosity, when!
two foetuses are  united  by the ischia, for  ex- j
ample.
  SOIE, Sericum.
  SOIF, Thirst—s. Excessive, Polydipsia.
  SOLAMEN INTESTINORUM, Pimpinella
anisum—s. Scabiosorum, Fumaria.
  SOLA'NUM,  S. nigrum, S. vulga'rS,  Com-
mon Nightshade ; Garden Nightshade, (F.)  Mo-
relle a fruit noir. Family, Solaneae. Sex. Syst.
Pentandria Monogynia.   A narcotic poison.—
The Huile de Morelle is made, by macerating in
oil, for several days, the leaves and fruit of this
plant.  The oil is anodyne and discutient.
  Solanum Dulcama'ra ; the Bittersweet, Dul-
camara, Solanum Scandens, Glycipicros, Amara
dulcis,  Solanum  ligno'sum, arqvx.vog, of Theo-
phrastus, Woody  Nightshade, (F.) Douce-amere,
Morelle  grimpante.  The taste of the twigs is
bitter, followed  by sweetness; hence its name.
It has been used in many diseases, as a diuretic
and sudorific, especially in chronic rheumatism,
humoral asthma, dropsy, various  skin diseases,
scrofula, and  jaundice.  Dose in powder, ^j
t0 £>•
   Solanum Esculentum,   S.  tuberosum—s.
 Fcetidum, Datura   stramonium—s.  Furiosum,
 Atropa  belladonna—s. Lethale, Atropa bella-
 donna—s. Lignosum, S.  dulcamara.
   Solanum  Lycoper'sicum ;  the  Love-apple
plant.   The  fruit  of this, called  Toma'la  or
 Love-apple, (F.) Pommed Amour, is much eaten
 in  the  United  States;  and with the French,
 Spaniards, Portuguese, &c, forms an esteemed
 sauce.
   Solanum Magnum Virginianum Rubrum,
 Phytolacca  decandra—s. Maniacum,  Atropa
 belladonna—s. Maniacum, Datura stramonium
 —s.  Melanocerasus, Atropa belladonna—s. ni-
 grum, Solanum.
   Solanum Melon'gena, Melongena, Egg plant,
 (F.) Aubergine.   The Mud Apple plant; a native
 of Asia, Africa,  and America. Its oblong, egg-
 shaped fruit,  Pomum Melon'gena, Malum insd-
 num, is prepared in soups and sauces in those
 countries, like the tomata.
   Solanum  Racemosum Americanum,  Phyto-
 lacca decandra—s. Scandens, S. dulcamara.
   Solanum Sanctum; the Palestine Nightshade.
 The  fruit of this is globular, and is much eaten
 in the countries where it is a native.
   Solanum Tuberos'um,  Batdbas, Solanum
 csculen'tum, Pupas  America'nus, Pappus Ame-
 rica'nus, America'num Tuberdsum, Battdta Vir-
 ginia'na; the Pota'to,  (F.)  Pomme de Terre.
 A native of Peru. A nutritious and wholesome
 vegetable; one ofthe most useful, indeed, that
 exists.  One  hundred pounds of potatos afford
 ten pounds of starch,  which is equal to arrow-
 root, as a nutrient and demulcent.  It is called
 Potato  Flour, P.  Starch, French Sago,  Petit
 Sague, Common Arrow-root, &c.
   Solanum Urens,Capsicum annuum—s.Vesi-
 carium, Physalis—s. Vulgare, Solanum.
   SOLAR, Sola'ris. Having rays like the sun.
   The Solar Pluxus, Centrum commu'nB, Cer'-
 ebrum  abdomina'le.   A  collection of ganglions
 and filaments, interweaving and  anastomosing
 with each  other repeatedly, and belonging to
the system ofthe great sympathetic. This vast
plexus, lying on the vertebral column, the aorta,
and the  pillars of the diaphragm, has a very ir-
regular  shape.  The  ganglions and filaments,
composing it, are soft, reddish, and almost all
issue from the semilunar ganglions.  It receives,
also, branches from the pneumogastric.  It seems
to be chiefly intended for the aorta, and  ac-
companies all its  branches;  furnishing many
secondary plexuses', which are called the infra-
diaphragmatic, caliac, superior mesenteric, infe-
rior mesenteric,renal or emulgent, spermatic, <fcc.
   SOLDANELLA, Convolvulus soldanella.
   SOLE, Solum, Pe'dion, Peza, Pelma, Plantd-
ris superficies pedis, Facies concava seu inferior
seu Planum seu Concavum seu Pars inferior
seu Planities seu Planta Pedis, (F.) Plante du
Pied.   The sole of the foot; the under surface
ofthe foot.
   SOLS'AIRE, Soleus.
   SOLEN, Cradle.
   SOLENA'RIUM, from otoXrjv, ' a canal.'  An
instrument of surgery, representing a kind of
gutter,  in the cavity of which  the penis was
placed,  like a limb in a cradle, (q. v.)—Galen.
The word  Solen  itself— aorXrjv,  Cundlis—was
used, in  antiquity, for a grooved channel, in
which a fractured  limb was placed.
   SOLE'US,  Gastrocndmius  inter'nus,  Tibio-
calcanien,  (Ch.;)  (F.) Soliaire, from solea, 'a
sole of a shoe.'  A muscle, situate at the poste-
rior part ofthe leg.  It is broad, flat, and almost
oval; and is attached, above, to the  posterior
edge  of the fibula, to the oblique line on the
posterior surface, and to the inner edge of the
tibia.   It terminates, below, by a large tendon,
 which unites to that of the gastrocnemius ex-
ternus,  to form the tendo Achillis. This mus-
 cle extends the fool on the leg, and conversely.
   SOLID, Solidus,  Stereos.  A  body, whose
 integrant molecules are so united by the force
 of cohesion, that they will not separate by their
own weight.  The solids, in the human body,
are  the bones,  cartilages,  tendons,  muscles,
 ligaments, arteries, veins, nerves, membranes,
 skin, &c.  The anatomy, or rather study, of
 the solids, is called Stereol'ogy, from trreqiog,
 ' solid,'  and Xoyoc,  ' a discourse.'
   SOLIDA'GO VIRGAU'REA, Virga  aurea,
 Herba do'rea, Cony'za coma aurea, Sym'phytum,
 Petra'um, Etich'rysum, Consol'ida Saracen'ica,
 Golden Rod.  Nat.  Ord.  Composite Corymbi-
 ferae.   Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia superflua.  (F.)
 Verge d'or.  The  leaves and flowers have been
 recommended as  aperients and tonics, in uri-
 nary diseases, and in internal hemorrhage.
   SOL'IDISM.   The doctrine of those  physi-
 cians,  who refer  all diseases to alterations of
 the solid parts of  the body.   To the  believers
 in this doctrine,  the appellation  Solidist has
 been given.
   The  Solidists think, that the solids alone are
 endowed with vital properties ; that they alone
 can receive the impression of morbific agents,
 and  be the seat  of pathological  phenomena.
 Solidism is, perhaps, the prevalent doctrine of
 the present day.   It  is scarcely necessary to
 say, that, in all our  investigations, trre  condi-
 tion of both solids and fluids must be regarded.
   SOLIUM, Baignoire.
   SOLUBIL'ITY,  Solubil'itas.  That property 
SOLUM
640
SOMNIUM
of a body, by virtue of which it can be dissolved
in a menstruum.

TABLE OF THE SOLUBILITY OF SOME SUBSTANCES
                  IN WATER.
Names of Salts.
         Jlcids.
Benzoic,
Citric,  -
Oxalic,
Tartaric,

         Salts.
Acetate of Potass,
         Soda,  -
Carbonate of Ammonia,
          Magnesia,
          Potass,
          Soda,
Chlorate of Potass,
         Soda,
Muriate of Ammonia,
--------Lime,
--------Magnesia,
--------Potass,
         Soda,
Nitrate of Potass,
         Soda,
Phosphate of Soda,
Sulphate of Ammonia,
---------Copper,
---------Iron,
---------Magnesia,
---------Potass,
         Soda,
Subborate of Soda,
Supersulphate of Potass,
Supertartrate of Potass,
Tartrate of Potass,
Tartrate of Potass and Soda,
  ------Antimony, )
  ------Potass,   \
Solubility in 100 parts
     water.
   0.208
  133
  50
very soluble
100
 35
 50
  2
 25
 50
  G
 35
 33
200
100
 33
 35.42
 14.25
 33
 25
 50
 25
 50
100
  0.35
 37
  8.4
  5.0
  1.5
 25
 20
6.6
  4.17
200
100
 40
 35
100
 36.16
100
]0O
 50
100
 50
100
133
 90
125
 16.8
100
  3.3
  SOLUM, Sole.
  SOLUTIO   ALEXITER1A  GAUBIANA,
see Disinfection—s.  Ammoniae subcarbonatis,
Liquor ammonia? subcarbonatis—s. Arsenicalis,
Liquor arsenicalis—s. Arsenicata,  Liquor arse-
nicalis—s.  Arsenitis kalicae, Liquor arsenicalis
__s. Calcis, Liquor calcis—s. Camphoreae aethe-
rea,  Tinctura  aetherea  camphorata—s. Cam-
phorae oleosa, Linimentum camphora?—s. Gua-
iaci  gummosa, Mistura  guaiaci—s.  Muriatis
baryta?, Baryta, muriate of—s. Muriatis calcis,
see Calcis murias—s. Muriatis Ferrici aetherea,
Tinctura seu alcohol  sulfurico-aethereus ferri—
s.  Muriatis hydrargyri  oxygenati, Liquor hy-
drargyri oxymuriatis—s. Resinae Guaiaci aquo-
sa, Mistura Guaiaci—s. Subcarbonatis ammo-
niaci spirituosa, Spiritus ammoniae.
  Solutio  Sulpha'tis   Cupri    Compos'ita,
Aqua vitriolica caru'lea,  Sydenham's Styptic
Water.  (Sulph. cupri, §iij, alum.,  acid, sulph.,
aa ^ij, aqua, gviij: dissolve, and filter.)
  Solu'tion,  Solu'tio, Lysis,  (F.)  Dissolution.
An operation, which consists in  dissolving a
solid body  in a menstruum.  Likewise, the pro-
duct of such operation.
  It means, also, with  many, the  termination
of a disease :—with  others,  a termination ac-
companied by critical signs ;—and, with others,
ao-ain, it is synonymous with  crisis.
 °A Solution of Continuity is any division
of parts previously continuous ;—as a wound, a
fracture, &c.
  Solution of Acetate of  Ammonia, Liquor
ammonia? acetatis—s. of Acetate of morphine,
Liquor morphina? acetatis—s. of Alkaline iron,
Liquor ferri alkalini—s. of Alum, compound,
Liquor aluminis compositus—s. of Ammoniated
copper, Liquor cupri ammoniati—s. Arsenical,
Liquor arsenicalis—s.  of  Charcoal,  concen-
trated, see Tinctura  catechu—s. of Corrosive
sublimate, Liquor  hydrargyri oxymuriatis—s.
Fowler's, Liquor arsenicalis—s. of Hydriodate
of potass, Liquor  potassae  hydriodatis—s.  of
Iron,nitrated, see Tinctura ferri muriatis—s. of
Lime, Liquor  calcis—s.  of  Monro, Liquor of
Monro—s. of Oxymuriate of mercury, Liquor
hydrargyri oxymuriatis—s. Plenck's,  see  Hy-
drargyri oxydum cinereum—s. de Potasse,  Li-
quor Potassa?—s. of Potass, Liquor potassae—s.
of Subacetate of Lead, Liquor plumbi subace-
tatis—s. of Subacetate of lead, diluted, Liquor
plumbi subacetatis  dilutus—s. of Subcarbonate
of potass, Liquor  potassae subcarbonatis—s. of
Tartarized antimony, Vinum antimonii tarta-
rizati—s.  of  Van Swieten, Liquor hydrargyri
oxymuriatis.
  SOLUTIVUS, Laxative.
  SOLVENS MINERALE, Liquor arsenicalis.
  SOLVENT, (F.) Fondant, from solvere,  ' to
dissolve.'   A medicine supposed to possess  the
property of dissolving or removing obstructions
and  extraneous substances.   Thus we  have
solvents of the stone in the bladder, &c.
  Solvent, Mineral, Liquor arsenicalis.
  Solvents, Dissolventia.
  SOMA, Body, Corpus.
  SOMACETICS.  Gymnastics.
  SOMATOLOGY,  Somatolo'gia, from owua,
' the body,'  and Xoyog, ' a  discourse.'  A trea-
tise on the human body.   Anatomy, (q. v.)
  SOMATOTOMY, Anatomv.
  SOMMEIL, Sleep.
  SOMNAM'BULISM,  Somnambuldtio, Hyp-
nobate'sis,  Hypnob'asis,   Selenoga'mia, Nycto-
bate'sis, Seleniasis,  Selenias'mus, Sornnambulid-
mus,  Nyetob'asis,  Noctambuldtio,  Paronlria
am'bulans, Sleep-walking, Noctisudgium,, Onei-
rodynia actlva, Somno-vigil.  A condition of
the brain, which  occasions  the  individual  to
execute, during sleep, some of  those actions
that commonly take place when awake.  It  has
been imagined, that the somnambulist is guided
solely  by  his internal senses; but there  are
many  facts  which  induce the belief  that  the
external  senses  are not always  entirely sus-
pended.  The causes of somnambulism are very
obscure; and the principal indication  of treat-
ment is,—so  to arrange the bed-chamber ofthe
somnambulist, that he  cannot get out  of it
during sleep; and  to avoid suppers, as well as
all bodily  and mental  excitement.
  Magnet'ic or Artificial  Somnambulism
is that peculiar nervous  condition, into  which
individuals have been occasionally thrown by
the Animal Magnetizer.  It has occurred only
in those of weak nervous temperament; in hys-
terical females, &c.
  SOMNAMBU'LIST,  Somnam'bulus,  Hyp-
nob'ates; from somnus, 'sleep,' and ambuldrS,
' to walk,' Noctam'bulus.  A sleep-walker.
  SOMNIFEROUS,  Hypnot'icus, Soporific,
Soporiferous, Soporatlvus.  A medicine, which
causes sleep.
  SOMNIUM, Enyp'nion, Insomnium, a Dream, 
SOMNO-VIGIL
641
SORDES
(F.)-Rive, Songe. A confused assemblage, or ac-
cidental and  involuntary combination of ideas
and images, which present  themselves to the
mind during  sleep.  Dr. S.  Mitchell, of  New
York, used the  word  Somnium to signify the
state between sleeping and waking, in which
persons perform acts of which they are uncon-
scious.
  For ' waking dreams,' see Hallucination.
  Those distressing dreams which occur during
a state of half sleep, are called, by the French,
Revasseries.
  SOMNO-VIGIL, Somnambulism.
  SOM'NOLENCY,  Somnolentia,  Heaviness,
Cams Lethar'gus Cataph'ora, Cataphora, Coma
Somnolen'lum, Caro'sis, Slumber,  (F.) Assoupis-
sement.    A  state  intermediate between sleep-
ing and waking.  It is often a symptom of dis-
ease.
  SOMNUS, Sleep.
  SOMPNUS, Sleep.
  SON,  Furfur.
  SONCHUS OLERA'CEUS, Cicedbita, Sow
 Thistle, (F.) Laiteron doux.  Family, Cichoraceae.
 Most ofthe species of Sonchus abound with a
 milky juice, which is very bitter, and said to
 possess diuretic virtues.
  SONDE, Sound, Specillum.
   SONDE CANNELLE, Director.
  Sonde d'anel.  A  very fine stylet of silver,
 awl-shaped at one end.  It  is used for probing
 the  lachrymal passages through  the punctum
 lachrymale.
  Sonde de Belloc.  An instrument, invented
 by Belloc for plugging tbe nasal fossa? in cases
 of hemorrhage.  It consists of a curved, silver
 canula, open at  both ends, and furnished with
 a button. The instrument is passed through the
 nares to the throat; and a plug is attached to the
 button, so that, when the instrument is drawn
 forwards through  the  nose, the posterior nostril
 is stopped.
  Sonde Brisee  (F.) Eyed probe.  A  long,
 straight stylet,  composed of two parts, which
 may be screwed to each other; blunt at one end,
 and furnished,  at  the other, with an eye: so
 that it may be used either as a probe for punc-
 tured wounds, or for a seton needle.
  SONDE A CONDUCTEUR (F.)   A modifi-
 cation of the ordinary catheter;—to facilitate
 the  changing of catheters,  without the fear of
 making false passages. It is a common catheter,
 open at its beak.  The Stylet or Mandrin is one
 half longer than that  of the ordinary catheter.
 To use the instrument, the stylet is pushed into
 the  cavity of the bladder through the catheter.
 The latter is then withdrawn by slipping it over
 the  stylet, which is kept in its place, and serves
 as a guide to a fresh catheter.
   Sonde de Laforest.  A small, crooked ca-
 nula, used for probing the nasal  duct from be
 low upwards, and for throwing up  injections
 into it.
  Sonde ou Pincf. de Hunter.  A cylindrical,
 silver canula; ofthe size of a common catheter;
 open at  both extremities, and containing a wire
 of iron, one  of  the ends of which is split into
 two parts; each being terminated  by  a  small
 scoop, and separating  from each other by virtue
 of  their  elasticity,  when   pushed out of the
 canula, and again approximating when drawn
          81  °
in.   It has been used for laying hold of small
calculi in the urethra.
  SONDE  DE  VARECQ, Soda.
  SONGE, Somnium.
  SONUS  VOC1S, Accent.
  SOOJA.   See Dolichos.
  SOOT, Fuligo—s. Wart, Cancer, chimney-
sweeper's.
  SOPHIA, Sisymbrium sophia—s. Chirurgo-
rum, Sisymbrium sophia.
  SOPHISTICATION, Falsification.
  SOPHO'RA   HEPTAPHYL'LA,   Aniicho-
ledica.  Family, Leguminosae.  Sex.  Syst. De-
candria Monogynia.  The root and seeds of this
shrub are intensely bitter, and are said to have
been found useful in cholera, colic, dysentery,
&c.
  Sophora Tincto'ria; Podalyr'ia Tincto'ria,
Indigof era, Wild Indigo, Indigo Weed, Broom.
An American plant, the taste of  whose  root is
unpleasant, subacrid, and nauseous—very simi-
lar to Ipecacuanha.  In a large dose,  the bark
ofthe root  acts  both as an emetic and cathartic.
It has been considered antiseptic and febrifuge,
and has been used, in the form of fomentation
or cataplasm, in phagedenic and gangrenous
ulcers.  A liniment, prepared by simmering
the cortical part of the root in cream,  has been
found an efficacious application to sore nipples
and to ulcerated breasts.—Coxe.
  SOPHROSYNE, Temperance.
  SOPOR.   A   profound sleep,  (q.  v.') from
which the person can be roused with difficulty.
It is a symptom in many ofthe neuroses.
  Sopor Caroticus, Carus.
  SOPORATIVUS, Somniferous.
  SOPORIFIC, Somniferous.
  SORA, Essera.
  SORB TREE, Sorbus domestica.
  SORBASTRELLA, Pimpinella saxifraga.
  SORBEFA'CIENT,  Sorbefaciens,  from sor-
bere ' to suck in,' and fa'cere, ' to  make.' A re-
medy that promotes absorption.
  The following are  the chief Sorbefacients.

  Acida Vegetabilia,     Spongia usta,
  Alkalia,                    ---
  Ammoniacum,        Compression,
  Brominum,             (Methodical,)
  Galbanum,           Friction,
  Hydrargyri Fneparata,  Mental Sorbefacients,
  lodinu-m,               (Imagination, Emotions.)
  Liquor Calcis Muriatis,

  SORRIER DES OISELEURS, Sorbus  acu-
paria.
  SORBUM.  See Sorbus domestica.
  SORBUS, Crataegus aria, S. domestica.
  Sorbus Acupa'ria, Mes'pilus, Mountain Ser-
vice, Mountain  Ash,  Quicken  Tree, Roan Tree,
(F.) Sorbier des Oiseleurs.  The  berries of this
tree are employed for similar purposes as the
last.
  Sorbus  Domes'tica, Sorbus, Oic,  Service or
Sorb  Tree,  (F.)  Cormier.   Family,  Rosacea'.
Sex. Syst.   leosandria Trigynia.  The  fruit of
this tree, Sorbum, is astringent, and  has been
recommended in diarrhcea and dysentery.  It is
given  in the form of rob.  A kind of cider is
made from it, and also brandy.
  SORDES, Rhypos.   A dirty-looking sanies,
discharged  from ulcers.  The  French call an 
SORE
642
SPARADRAPUM
 ulcer, exhibiting such an  appearance, sordid.
 Also, dirt of any kind.
   Sordes, Ichor, Saburra—s. Ventris, Excre-
 ment.
   SORE, Ulcer.
   Sore, Bay.  A disease, which Mosely con-
 siders to be a true cancer.   It is endemic in
 the Bay of Honduras.
   Sore   Throat,  Cynanche—s. Putrid,  Cy-
 nanche maligna—s. Throat, ulcerous, Cynanche
 maligna.
   SORENESS, from Teut. seer, (G.) Sehr,
 ' very,'  Sax.  raft,  Parap'sis  acris teneritu'do.
 Painful  uneasiness or tenderness, local or ge-
 neral, on being  touched  with a pressure, that
 does not  usually excite distressing feeling.
 Often,  a febrile symptom.  Also, the tender-
 ness of a wound, ulcer, &c.
   SORGHUM, Panicum Italicum.
   SORORIA'TIO.  The period at which the
 breasts  of the  female  become developed.  A
 young maiden, whose mammae begin to show
 was formerly called  sororians virgo.—Plautus.
   SORREL,  COMMON,  Rumex  acetosa-s.
 French,  Rumex scutatus—s. Garden, Rumex
 scutatus—s. Salt of, Potass, oxalate of— s. Ro-
 man, Rumex  scutatus.
   SOTIREL'LA.  Ancient name of a medicine,
 composed of  opium, several narcotics, nutmeg,
 saffron, camphor, and soot.   It was used in cer-
 tain diseases ofthe teeth.
   SOUBRESAUT, Subsultus tendinum.
   SOUCHERLOON, Bit noben.
   SOUCHET DES INDES, Curcuma longa—
 s. Odorant, Cyperus  longus—s. Rond, Cyperus
 rotundus.
   SOUCI, Calendula officinalis, Panophobia—
 s. des Champs, Calendula arvensis.
   SOUDE  AER&,  Sodae  carbonas—s.  Borate
 sursaturi de. Borax—s. Carbonate de, Soda? car-
 bonas—s.  Caustique, Soda caustica—5.  a la
 Chaux, Soda caustica—s. da Commerce, Soda—
 s. Crayeuse, Sodae  carbonas—s.  Effcrvesccnte,
 Soda? carbonas—s. Pure, Soda caustica—s. Sous-
 borate de, Borax—s. Souscarbonate de, Soda, sub-
 carbonate of.
   SOUFFLE.  See Murmur, respiratory.
   SOUFRE, Sulphur—s.Sublimt, Sulphur sub-
 limatum.
   SOUND, Spccillum, Stylus,  Explorato'rium.
 An instrument  used, by surgeons, to  discover
 whether there is a stone in  the bladder.   It is
 usually made  of  highly polished steel, and is
 shaped Jike the catheter.
   (F.) Sonde.  [This word  has, however, a more
 extensive signification.  It means, different in-
 struments, introduced into cavities of certain
 organs, or into wounds, fistulas, &c. to investi-
 gate their condition ; or to fulfil some therapeu-
 tical indication.]  See Sonde.
  Sound, Bruit—s.  Bellows, Rasp, Saw,  &c.
 see Bruit—s. Auricular, Apyromele.
  SOUNDING, Searching.
  SOUPIR, Sigh.
  SOURCIL, Supercilium.
  SOURCILIER, Corrugator supercilii, Super-
 ciliary.
  SOURDS-MUETS.  See Mutitas surdorum.
  SOURIS,  Nictation.
  SOUS-ACROMIO-CLAVI-HUME'RAL, Del-
toid—s.  Atloidicn, Subatloidaeus—s. Axoidien,
 Subaxoida?us—s.  Clavier, Subclavius—s. Cos-
 taux, Intercostal—5.  Cutani, Subcutancus—s,
 Epineux, Infra-spinatus—s. Lingual, Sublingual
 s. Maxilluire, Submaxillary—s. Maxillo-labial,
 Depressor anguli  oris—s. Mental, Submental—
 s. Mitacarpo-Interi-phalangicn, Prior annularis—
 s. Optico-sphinoscleroticien.   Rectus  inferior
 oculi—s. Orbitaire, Suborbitar—s.  Pubio-coccy-
 gien, Levator ani—s.  Pubio-criti-tibial, Gracilis
 —s. Pubio-pritibial,Gracilis—s. Pubio-trochante-
 ricn-externe, Obturatorexternus—s. Pubio-tro-
 chanterien-inlerne, Obturator internus—s. Sea-
 pulaire,  Subscapularis—s.  Scapulo-trochinien,
 Subscapulars—5.  Sels, see Salt.
   SOUTHERNWOOD, Artemisia  abrotanum
 —s. Field, Artemisia campestris—s. Maritime,
 Artemisia  maritima—s. Tartarian, Artemisia
 santonica.
   SOWBREAD, Artlianita, Cyclamen.
   SOY.   See Dolichos soja.
   SPA,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.   A town
 7 miles S. E. of Leige, where there are several
 springs,  possessing a sharp, acidulous  taste;
 containing  much  carbonic acid, carbonates of
 iron, lime, and magnesia; subcarbonate of soda,
 and  muriate of soda.  The water is much used
 as a tonic.
   Artificial Spa Water.  Soda subcarb., gr.
 vij;  magnesia  carbon. Qj; limat. ferri, gr. iij,
 soda muriat., gr.  j;  aqua, Ibiij.   Impregnate
 with gas from marble powder and  sulph. acid.,
 ak^x.
   SPADO, Eunuch.
   SPADONES.  See Castrati.
   SPAG'TRISTS, from anata,' I separate,' and
 ayetqta, '  I assemble.'  A sect of physicans, who
 pretended to account for the changes  that oc-
 cur in the human body in health and disease, in
 the same manner as the chymists, of their day,
 explained  those of the inorganic  kingdom.—
 Medicina Spagidica was, likewise, called  Her-
 metica; because it was believed that the means
 of cure,  adopted in it,  had been found in the
 books of Hermes.
   SPAGYRIA, Chymistry.
   SPANDARAPUM, Sparadrapum.
   SPANISH FLY, Cantharis.
   SPANOPO'GON, from  onavog,  'rare,' and
 irurywv, ' beard.'  Loss of beard,  or thinness of
 beard.—Vogel.
   The Greeks called those who had little beard,
 or who had lost it, Spanopogo'nes,onavontayoni:.
   SPARADRAPIER, the  name of a machine
 for spreading sparadraps. A Plaster machine.  It
 consists  of a table,  with two  raised pieces
 movable, and furnished with points  ; by which
 the cloth can be stretched, and a lamina or blade
 of metal  to extend the plaster over it.
  SPARADRA'PUM, Sparadrapus, Tela em-
pladtica,  Spandarapurn,  (F.)  Sparadrap.   Any
adhesive  plaster spread  upon linen or paper.
The  chief sparadraps  are the  following :
  Sparadrapum pro  Fontic'ui.is,  Issue  Plas-
ter ;  which  is sometimes made of simple dia-
chylon, Ibij ; Burgundy pitch, and sarcocolla, each
§iv ; common turpentine, ^j. Spread upon linen
and polished with a moistened calendering "lass
rubber.                               e b
  Sparadrapum Viride,  Corn Plaster.  This
may  be made of  yellow wax, ibij;  Burgundy 
SPARAGMA              643              SPECULARIS
pitcli ,"^xYy, common turpentine, gvj; verdigris,
giij, spread on cloth, and polished.
  Kennedy's Corn Plaster is made of yellow wax,
Ibj ; Venue Turpentine, 3-ij ;  verdigris, Zj.
  Sparadrapum seu Tela Galteri, Defensive
Plaster, (F.) Toile de Gautier.  This is made of
olive oil, lbss ; suet, ^\v; wax, ^x; litharge, com-
mon turpentine,  thus,  and mastich, aa §ij; ioZe
armeniac, flour, aa ^j.   Pour it, while liquid,
upon cloth, and  spread. To issues, and to keep
on dressings.
  Sparadrapum  Adhjesi'vdh, Adhd-
sive Plaster.  A spread plaster of the Emplas-
trum adhasivum,  (q. v.)   It  is, also,  called
Strapping.
  The English  Court Plaster is a Sparadrap,
(F.) Taffetas agglutinatif,  T.  gommi, Taffetas
d'Angleterre, Sedicum An'glicum, Empladtrum,
Anglicum, E. Anglica'num, E. adhasivum Wood-
stock'ii, E. Ichthyocolla tela induc'tum, E. Glu-
tino'sum, Tela Ichthyocol'la glu'tinans.  Itis made
by stretching black, silk, and brushing it over
with a solution  of isinglass ^j, in proof spirit,
§xij, to which tinct. benz. gij, are added.  When
dry, this  is repeated five times; after this, two
coats  are given it of a solution of tereb. chia
_:*iv,in tinct. benz. gyj, which renders it less liable
to crack.
   SPARAGMA,  Laceration.
   SPARAGMOS, Spasm.
   SPARAL'LIUM, Clyster uterinus.  An in-
jection into the  vagina.—Ruland and Johnson.
   SPAREDIA,  a  ligature, covered  with  the
white of egg.—Paracelsus.
   SPAR'GANON, onaqyavov,  'swathing
clothes;'  forming a kind of bandage, with which
children  were formerly surrounded.—Foesius.
Also, Fascia, (q. v.)
   SP ARG A NO'S IS, Intumescen'tia lactea mam-
ma'rum,Mastody'niapolygala, an-aqyavwatg, from
anaoyaw, 'I swell.'  Extreme  distention of the
breasts by milk.—Galen.
   Sparganosis  Puerperarum, Phlegmatia do-
lens.
   SPARROWGRASS, Asparagus.
  SPARTIUM SCOPA'RIUM, Genis'ta, Broom,
Cytiso-genista, G. Tincto'ria, (F.) Genet. Family,
Leguminosae.  Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.
Broom Tops—Spartii Cacu'mina—have a bitter
taste, and are possessed of  diuretic properties.
They have been used in dropsies.   Dose, of the
powder, ^j to^j.  All the genista? haye similar
virtues.
   A decoction of the genista, along with  cau-
terization ofthe  pustules under the tongue, has
been  recommended in hydrophobia.
  SPASM, anuaptog, Sparag'mos, from  onato,
'  I draw.'  The  Greeks gave  this  name  to all
kinds of convulsion.  It is now usually applied
to  involuntary, muscular  contractions;  and
these, again, have  been   divided  into  tonic
spasms (see Tetanus,)  which consist in  com-
plete rigidity and immobility of the muscles,
that are the seat of it;  and into clonic spasms,
which consist in alternate contractions and re-
laxations, (see Convulsion.)
  Cullen  has a class, Spasmi.
  Spasm,  Clonic, Convulsion—s. Cynic,  see
Canine laugh—s. with Rigidity, Tetanus.
  SPASMODES,  Convulsive.
   SPASMODIC,  Spasmoticus.
  SPASMOL'OGY, Spasmolo'gia, from anaes-
uog, ' spasm,' and Xoyog,' a treatise.' A treatise
on spasms.
  SPASMOT'ICUS,  Spas'ticus,  Spasmodic.
Any thing relating to spasm.  Also,  an anti-
spasmodic.  Morbi constricto'rii, M. spasmot'ici,
&c, are diseases accompanied with spasm.
  SPASMUS, Convulsion—s. Glottidis, Asth-
ma thymicum—s. Maxillae inferioris, Trismus.
  SPAS'NIA.  A term, used by Mercurialis to
designate the lancinating pain,  produced, at
times, in the chest by violent fits of coughing.
  SPASTICUS, Spasmoticus, Tonic spasm.
  SPATHA, Hypaleiptron.
  SPATHES'TER, from  a-raw, ' I draw.' (?)
A surgical instrument, used for drawing  tlie
prepuce  over the glans, when too short.—P.
Amman.
  SPATHOMELE, Spatula.
  SFATHULA  FG3T1DA, Iris fcetidissima.
  SPA TILE, OTraTtXt], ' human excrement.'  A
liquid fecal  evacuation.  Excrement,  (q. v.)—
Hippocr.
  SPAT'ULA,  Diminutive of Spa'tha, ona-trr;,
' a broad-sword.'  Spathome'lS, ona9opn\Xri, Spe-
cillum latum.  An instrument, used for spread-
ing plasters, stirring ointments, &c.
  SPEARWORT, Ranunculus flammula.
  SPECIES, Powders, compound—s.  Aroma-
tica?, Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—s. Diacin-
namomi, Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—s. Dia-
cretae, Pulvis creta? compos.—s. Diajalapa?, Pul-
vis jalapae compositus—s. Diambrae sine odoratis,
Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—s. Diatragacan-
tha? frigidae, Pulvis tragacantha? compositus—s.
Hierae picrae, Pulvis  aloes  cum  canella—s.
Lffitificantes Rhazis, Pulvis cinnamomi compo-
situs—s. e Scordio cum opio, Pulvis cretae com-
positus cum opio—s. e. Scordio sine opio, Pul-
vis cretae. compositus.
  SPECIFICUM PARACELS1, Potassa? sul-
phas.
  SPECIFTC,  Specif icus.   A  substance  to
which is  attributed the property of removing,
directly, one disease rather than any other.   It
is doubtful  whether  any such remedy exists.
Mercury  in  syphilis,  and sulphur in  the  itch
have been regarded as the strongest examples
we possess.
  SPECIL'LUM, MelS, Stylus, from spe'cio, ' I
examine,'—Specldrion, Spicillum: a probe, (F.)
Stylet, Sonde,  (q. v.)   A  surgical  instrument,
employed for examining wounds, fistulas, and
for passing  setons, &c.  It is usually formed
of silver; and is terminated, at one end, by an
olive-shaped button.   The eyed probe has an
aperture at the other extremity.
  Specillum,   Everriculum,   Hypaleiptron,
Sound—s. Auricularium, Apyromele—s.  Ce-
reum, Bougie—s. Latum, Spatula—s. Minus,
Melotis.
  SPECLARION, Specillum.
  SPECTACLES,  Conspicilla, (F.)  Besides,
Lunettes ordinaires, Conserves.  Glasses to as-
sist the sight; arranged so as to be  adapted to
both eyes at the same time.   These glasses are
more or less concave or convex, according as the
sight is more or  less short (Myopic;)  or long
(Presbyopic.)
  SPECULA'RIS LAPIS.   A transparent mi- 
SPECULUM
644
SPERMATOCELE
neral, but of what nature is not clear, which was
formerly employed in epilepsy.
  SPECULUM, Catop'ter, Catop'tron, Diop'-
tron.   In Latin, 'a  mirror.'   In  surgery, it
moans different instruments  for dilating cavi-
ties, and  facilitating  their examination.  See
Dilator.  There are various instruments of this
kind,—the 5. Ani,.S. Matri'cis, S. Oculi, S. Oris
((F.) Baillon,) S. Gutturis, S. Vesica.
  Speculum   Citrinum,  Orpiment—s,  Indi-
cum, Ferri limatura—s. Lucidum, S. lucidum—
s. Oris, Glossocatochus—s. Veneris,  Achillea
millefolium.
  SPEECH,  Voice, articulated.
  SPEECHLESSNESS, Mutitas.
  SPEEDWELL, Bmoklime, Veronica becca-
bunga—s. Female, Antirhinum elatine—s. Of-
ficinal, Veronica.
  SPELTRUM, Zincum.
  SPERM, Spcrmalic fluid or liquor, Sem'inal
fluid, Seed,  Semen, S. virile seu  masculi.'num,
Genita'lB, Humor genita'lis seu semindlis, Urina
genita'lis, Genitura, Sperma, S. viri'ls, Tho'rB,
Tho'rus, Lac  maris, Male's milk, Propagatory or
genital liquor, Vita'lS  virus, Vital or quickening
xenym, from  antiqw, '  I sow.'  A whitish, viscid
fluid, of a peculiar smell, secreted  by  the testi-
cles, whence it is carried by the yasa deferentia
to the vesiculae seminales,to be thrown into the
vagina, during coition, through the ejaculatory
ducts and the urethra.  It is the  fecundating
fluid, and must come into  actual contact with
the germ of  tlie female.  The Aura sem'inis is
incapable of effecting fecundation.  The semen,
at the time of emission, is composed of two dif-
ferent fluids; the one liquid  and milky, which
is considered to be  the secretion of the pro-
state;—the other, white, and as thick as muci-
lage, the product of the testicular secretion.
The  sperm   contains, according to Vauquelin,
900 parts of water, 50 of animal  mucilage, 10
of soda, and  30 of calcareous phosphate.
   Microscopic observations seem to show,that,
like many other animal secretions, it  contains
animalcules—Spermatozda, (q. v.)
   By careful examination,according to Wagner,
other minute, round,  granulated bodies may al-
most always be detected, which are in all cases
much less   numerous than  the  spermatozoa.
These bodies he calls seminal granules, (q. v.)
Pure sperm, he  considers, in its most perfect
state, consists principally of seminal animal-
cules and seminal granules.  Both of which are
enveloped in a small  quantity of fluid.
   SPERMACETI, Cetaceum—s.  Whale, see
Cetaceum.
   SPERMACRASIA, Spermatorrhoea.
   SPERMAT'IC,Spermat'icus,Scmindlis. That
which relates to the sperm.  A name  given to
different parts, connected with the organs of
generation.
   The  Spermatic  Arteries, A.  Spermatica,
A. praparan'tes, Artires  testiculaires,  A.  de
Vovaire  (Ch.,)  are two in  number;—one on
each side,—and.arise  from the sides of the aorta,
sometimes from the  renal arteries.  They de-
scend, almost vertically, at the sides ofthe ver-
tebral column, and are distributed differently in
the two sexes.  In man, the spermatic artery,
situate at the side ofthe vas  deferens, issues by
 the abdominal ring;  gives numerous  ramifica-
tions to the spermatic chord, and divides into
two fasciculi of branches, one of which goes to
the testicle,—the other to the epididymis.   In
the female, the spermatic artery dips into  the
pelvis, and passes  to the ovarium, Fallopian
tube,  and round ligament.
  The Spermatic Veins are two  or three in
number,  on each side.   They  accompany  the
spermatic artery, and open :—those of the right,
into the vena cava inferior:—those of the left,
into the corresponding renal vein: These veins
form, above the testicle, a kind  of venous net- '
work, called,  by some, the  Spermatic Plexus;
and another  plexus before  the  psoas muscle,
called the Corpus pampiniforme.
  The Spermatic Plexuses of  nerves,  Plexus
testicularcs, are  two in number, and are fur-
nished by the renal  plexuses. Their filaments,
called Spermatic  nerves, follow the  arteries of
the same name to the  testicle in man ;  and to
the ovary and Fallopian tube  in  the female.
They cannot be  traced into the substance of
those organs.
  The Spermatic  or  Testic'ular Chord,
Funidulus  Spermaticus,  Corpus  varied sum,
(F.) Cordon spermatique ou testiculaire.  The
vascular  and nervous chord, by which the tes-
ticle is suspended.  It is composed ofthe sper-
matic artery and veins; of other small vessels ;
of lymphatics; of nervous filaments from  the
spermatic plexus, and from the genito-crural
branch ofthe lumbo-abdominal  plexus;  of  the
vas deferens;  and,  v,ery often, of a  fibro-cellu-
lar chord, which unites the  peritoneum  to  the
upper part ofthe tunica vaginalis, and in which,'
encysted hydrocele of the spermatic chord oc-
curs.   All these parts are united together by a
very  lax, cellular  tissue, and  surrounded  by
coats, which, reckoning  from without,  are ;—
1. The skin and cellular membrane.  2. Afibro-
cellular membrane, formed by the fascia super-
ficialis.  3. A very  thin layer, formed by fibres
of the cremaster  muscle, united archwise  be-
fore, and often, also, behind, the chord.   4. The
proper sheath  of the spermatic  vessels, or  the
tubular prolongation, furnished by  the  fascia
transversalis to the chord, on a  level with  the
superior  orifice of the inguinal canal.   The
spermatic chord  is commonly  shorter  on  the
right side than on  the left; and of  a different
size in different individuals.  It ascends, almost
vertically, from the superior margin of the  tes-
ticle, as far as the lower orifice of the inguinal
canal; passes through  this canal,  and  enters
the abdomen,  crossing the epigastric  artery.
Here it forms  an evident  elbow, directing its
course backward.  At this part, also, the  or-
gans, composing  it, separate from  each other :
—the vas deferens  descending into the pelvis
to pass behind the bladder ;—the blood-vessels
and lymphatics ascending towards  the lumbar
region, &c.
   The Spermatic  Passages  or Ways,  Via
Spermatica, are  the  canals concerned in the
excretion of semen.
   SPERMATOCELE, Hcr'nia semina'lis Scro-
ti, Oscheocele semind lis, Gonoce'le, from onsqpa,
1 sperm,' and  xrjXr;, ' a tumour.' The ancients
gave this name to certain swellings of the tes-
ticle, which were regarded  rts produced by an 
SPERMATOID
645
SPHENOID
accumulation of sperm in the organ.  Also, va-
ricocele (q. v.)
  SPERMATOID,  Gonoides.
  SFERMATOL'OGY, Spermatoldgia,  from
nn.tqiut, ' sperm,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  A
treatise on sperm.
  SPERMATOPCE'US, Spermatopoicus,  from
anequa, 'sperm,' and notetv, ' to make.'  Food,
to which  has  been attributed the property of
augmenting the secretion of semen;  and, con-
sequently of exciting the venereal act.   Very
succulent and very  nutritious substances have
been so considered.
  SPERMATORR'HCE A, Spermorrha'a, Sper-
macrdsia,  Gonacra'sia, Gonacratla, (F'.) Flux
de Sperme.  An involuntary emission of sperm,
without copulation.  See Gonorrhoea and Pol-
lution (q. v.)
  Spermatorrhea Atonica, Gonorrhoea
laxorum.
   SPERMATOZO'A, from cncqpa,  'sperm,'
and ia>or, ' animal.'  Zoospermes.  Spermatic
animalcules.  Animalcules  seen  in the sperm,
and by some  supposed  to be the  formative
agents in generation.
   SPERMORRHCEA, Spermatorrhoea.
   SPHACEL1A SEGETUM.  See Ergot.
   SPHACELISMUS, Sphacelus.
   SPHACELUS,  oifaxeXog, Gangra'na  Spha-
celus,  Sphacelis'mus.  This word is  used, by
some, synonymously with  Gangrene  (q. v.;)
by others, with gangrene when it occupies the
whole  substance  of a limb. Commonly,  it
means the disorganized portion, in cases  of
mortification, which must be thrown off—is. in
other  words,  totally dead.   The  foul, disorga-
nized  portion of an ulcer—called the slough—
must be considered a kind of sphacelus.
   SPH^ERA, Pila.
   Sphara Marina, Pila marina.
   Sphara Thalassia, Pila marina.
   SPH^RANTHUS INDICUS, Adaca.
   SPHiERIDION, Pilula.
   SPHJERION, Globule, Pilula.
   SPHJ3ROCEPHALA   ELATIOR,   Echi-
nops.
   SPILEROCOCCUS CRISPUS, Fucus cris-
pus.
   SPHAGE, Throat.
   SPHENDONE, Funda.
   SPHtiNI-SALPINGO-MALLIEN, Laxator
tympani.
   SPHENO-MAX'ILLARY, Sphano-maxilla'-
ris.  That which relates to the  sphenoid and
 maxillary bones.
   The Sphenomaxillary or Inferior Or'bi-
tar Fissure, (F.) Fente  spheno-maxillaire  ou
 orbitaire infirieure, called,  also, Fora'men lad'-
 erum  infe'rius, F. spheno-maxillarS, is situate
 at the posterior part of the angle, formed by the
 union of the internal  and  inferior  parietes of
 the orbit.  It is constituted, above, by the sphe-
 noid  bone; below,  by the  superior maxillary
 and  palate bones;  and, before,  by  the  malar
 bone.  It is narrower at the middle than at the
 extremities, and forms  a  communication be-
 tween the orbitar cavity and the zygomatic fossa.
   The Spheno-maxillary  Fossa,  is a name
 given, by some anatomists, to a depression at
 the union of the spheno-maxillary and pterygo-
 maxillary fissures.
  SPHENO-OR'BITAR.  A  name  given, by
Beclard, to the anterior part of the body of the
sphenoid bone, which is developed by a varia-
ble number of points of ossification.
  SPHENO-PAL'ATINE,   Sphenopalatine.
That which relates to the sphenoid and palate
bones.
  The Foramen  Spheno-palatinum is a round
aperture, formed by the vertical portion of the
os palati  and the sphenoid.   It establishes  a
communication between the  nasal  fossa? and
the zygomatic fossa.
  The  Spheno-palatine  Artery, or Large
lateral nasal, is the  termination of the internal
maxillary.  It enters at the posterior part of the
superior meatus ofthe nose,through the spheno-
palatine  foramen, and  spreads its  numerous
branches on  the pituitary membrane covering
the septum, the cornua, and the meatus.
  The Spheno-palatine Ganglion, or Ganglion
of Meckel, Sphenoidal G. (Ch.) A small, ner-
vous, cordiform, or triangular ganglion, of varia-
ble size, situate  without the foramen  sphseno-
palatinum, in the pterygo-maxillary fissure.  It
seems suspended, by several nervous filaments,
to the trunk of  the superior maxillary nerve,
and  gives off internal, or  spheno-palatine fila-
ments, inferior or palatine filaments, and a pos-
terior filament, which is the Vidian or pterygoid
nerve.
  The Spheno-palatine  Nerves or  Laleral
nasal, arise from  the ganglion—just described
—at its  inner part, and enter the nasal  fossae by
the spheno-palatine foramen.   They are 5 or 6
in number, and distribute their filaments to the
outer and inner parietes of the nasal fossae. One
of the most  remarkable branches is the Naso-
palatine, (q.  v.)
  Spheno-Palatinus, Levator palati.
  SPHENO PARIETAL,   Spheno-parietdlis.
That which belongs or relates to the sphenoid
and parietal bones.
  The Spheno-parietal Suture is formed by
the articulation ofthe extremity of the greater
ala of the sphenoid with the anterior and in-
ferior angle of the parietal bone.
  SPHENO-PTERYGO-PALATINUS,  Cir-
cumflexus—s. Salpingo-staphylinus,  Circum-
flex.
   SPHENO-STAPHYLINUS, Levator palati.
   SPHENO-TEM'PORAL,Sp/ifi7io-Zempora'fe.
That which  belongs to  the sphenoid and tem-
poral bones.
  The Spheno-temporal Suture is the suture
at the articulation of the great alae of the sphe-
noid bone with the squamous portion of the
temporal.  Beclard  gives the  name—spheno-
temporal—to the posterior part of the body of
the  sphenoid, which is developed  by distinct
points of ossification.
   SPHENOID,  Sphendi'des  Os, from  atptjv, ' a
wedge,' and ttSog, ' resemblance.'   Os basila'rS
seu "cuneifodmS  seu cu'neo cornpardtum,  seu
vespifodme, seu inconjugdtum, Ptcr'ygoid Bone.
An azygous  bone, situate on the median line,
and at the base of the cranium.  It articulates
with all  the  other bones of that cavity; sup-
ports  them, and  strengthens their  union.  Its 
SPHENOIDAL
646
SPIGELIA
form is  singular, and resembles a bat with its
wings extended.  It has, 1.  An inferior or gut-
tural surface, on which is situate the crista, that
joins the vomer; a channel, which concurs in
forming the  pterygo-palatine foramen;  the
pterygoid process;  the  pterygoid  fossa;  the
scaphoid depression; the Vidian or pterygoid
ranal;  the  foramina—ovale,  spinale,  &c.  2.
A superior or cerebral surface, on which are :—
the clinoid processes;  the  pituitary fossa', the
foramina (ovale, rotundum, and spinale;) the
Apophysis of Ingrassias or lesser  wing ;  the
foramen opticum, &c.  3.  An occipital or pos-
terior surface,  which  is articulated with  the
basilary process of the occipital bone.  4. An
anterior  or  orbito-nasal  surface;  having,  an-
teriorly, a crista to unite  with  the  ethmoid
bone;  and,  on  each side,  a  round aperture,
which leads into two cavities in the substance
ofthe bone, separated by a middle septum, and
called  the sphenoidal  sinuses.  5.  Two  zygo-
mato-temporal or external, surfaces, which cor-
respond to the temporal and zygomatic fossae.
   Some divide  the sphenoid into body or mid-
dle portion; and ala, which are four in number,
and are subdivided into great (Temporal Plates
or Wings) and  little  (Apophyses of Ingrassias.)
The Sphenoid suture surrounds the bone.
   Sphenoid, Spinous Process of the,  Sphe-
noidal spine.
   SPHENOI'DAL, Sphenolddlis.  That which
belongs or relates to the sphenoid.
   The Cornua Sphenoida'lia, Cornets sphe-
no'idaux, Cornets de Bertin, Ossa triangula'ria,
Pyramids of Wistar.  Two small, thin, and
curved bones, situate between the sphenoid and
ethmoid, with  which they are confounded, in
the adult.   They have the shape of a hollow
pyramid, with the base turned backwards;  and
are developed by a single point of ossification.
They are articulated with  the sphenoid, eth-
moid, palate bone, and vomer.
   The  Sphenoidal or Supe'rior Or'bitary
Fissure,  Fora'men lad'erum supe'rius, (F.)
Fente sphino'idale, is a large fissure, situate be-
tween the great and little ala of the sphenoid.
It is seen at the upper and back  part of the
orbit, between  which  and the cranium it is a
means of communication.
   The  Sphenoidal Spine, (F.) E^pine sphenoi-
dale. Spinous Process of the Sphenoid;—1. A pro-
jecting  crista  at  the  inferior surface of the
sphenoid bone, for articulation with the vomer.
2. A triangular process,  Apophyse sous-tern-
porale, (Ch.) met with near the posterior mar-
gin  of  the  same bone, behind  the  foramen
spinale.  At the point  ofthe spinous process, a
styloid process is frequently  met with.
   SPHENOIDES, Cuneiform.
   SPHENOSIS.  See  Wedged.
   SPHEX,  Wasp.
   SPHINCTER, Constric'tor; from otptyyw, ' I
constrict.'   A name given  to several  annular
muscles, which constrict or close certain na-
tural openings.
   Sphincter Ani, Annula'ris Ani.  Many ana-
tomists have described two sphincter muscles
ofthe anus;—viz. 1. The S. exter'nus, Aspidid-
cos,  S. cutaneus, Coccygio-cutane-sphincter, Or-
bicula'ris Recti, Constric'tor  Ani, Coccygio-anal,
fCh.)   It is situate  around the  anus; is ellip-
tical from  before  to behind;  flattened, and
pierced at its middle.  Its  fibres  describe con-
centric arcs, which are attached, behind, to the
extremity of the coccyx, by a dense, cellular
substance; and are confounded, anteriorly, with
the bulbo-cavernosi and  transversus perinaei
muscles.  This muscle contracts and closes the
anus.
  2. The inner or internal Sphincter Ani, Sphinc-
ter intestina'lis of Winslow, is, by many anato-
mists, considered as the termination of the cir-
cular fibres of the  rectum.   It  is  annular, and
situate around the inferior extremity  of the
rectum, to the extent of about a finger's breadth.
It has the same uses as the other.
  Sphincter  Gulje, Constrictores pharyngis
—s. Ilei, Bauhin, valve  of—s.  Intestinalis,
Sphincter ani internus—s. Labiorum, Orbicu-
laris oris—s. Oculi, Orbicularis palpebrarum—
s.  Palpebrarum, Orbicularis  palpebrarum—s.
Pylori, see Pylorus—s. Vagina?,  Constrictores
cunni—s. Ventriculi, Pylorus.
  Sphincter Vesi'cjE, Sphincter of the bladder.
Some anatomists  have  given  this  name  to
whitish,  elastic, and circular fibres, which sur-
round the neck of the  bladder, but do not con-
stitute a particular muscle.   Morgagni has
given the name  Pseudo-Sphincter  to the an-
terior fibres of the  levator  ani, which pass be-
neath the neck  of the  bladder, and, by  their
contraction, close that opening.
  SPHRAGIDONYCHARGOCOME'TA, from
oqqaytg, 'a seal,' ovu£, 'the nail,' aqyog,' white,'
or perhaps  aqyvqog, ' silver,'  and  xoutw, ' I
adorn.'   A  charlatan who adorned his  fingers
to the very nails  with rings.—Aristophanes.
Hippocrates.
  SPHYG'MICA   ARS,  from  apvyuog,  'the
pulse.'  The art of judging  by the  pulse,  in
health or disease.
  SPHYGMOCEPHALUS, Crotaphe.
  SPHYGMOLO'GIA,  from  otpvyuog,  'the
pulse,' and Xoyog,' a description.'  The doctrine
of the pulse.
  SPHYGMOMETER, Pulsilegium.
  SPHYGMOS, Pulsation, Pulse.
  SPHYRA, Malleolus.
  SPHYXIS, Pulsation.
  SPIC, Lavendula.  •
  SPICA, Fascia  Inguindlis ;  the Spica band-
age, (F.) £pi.  A  bandage, so  called in conse-
quence of its somewhat resembling a spike of
barley.   The  turns of the bandage cross like
the letter V;—each leaving a third ofthe roller
uncovered.  It is distinguished into ascending
and descending.  It may be  applied over various
parts of the body; and in a different manner
in each  case :  thus, there is the Spica inguind -
lis, Spica inguind lis duplex, the  spica  for the
shoulder, and another for the thumb.
  Spica Alpina, Valeriana Celtica—s. Celtica,
Valeriana Celtica—s. Indica, Nardus Indica—s.
Nardi. Nardus Indica.
  SPICES. FOUR.  See Myrtus pimenta.
  SPICILLUM, Specillum.
  SPIDERWORT, Liliago.
  SPIGE'LIA MARILAN'DICA, Anthel'mia,
Spige'lia Lonid'era, Peren'nial Wormgrass or
Indian Pink, Carolina Pink.   Nat. Order, Gen-
tianeae.   Class, Pentandria.  Order, Monogynia.
Indigenous.  The root is celebrated as an an- 
SPIGNEL
647
SPINAL
thelmintic, particularly in cases of lumbrici.  It
is, also, asseited to have been found serviceable
in remittent fever.   It  is a narcotico-acrid.
Dose, gr. x to gss.
  SPIGNEL, iEthusa meum.
  SPIKENARD, Conyza  squarrosa,  Nardus
Indica.
  SPILAN'THUS ACMEL'LA, Achmella, Ac-
melia, Balm-leaved Spilanthus.   Family,  Corym-
biferae.  Sex. Syst. Syngenesia  Polygamia aequa-
lis.  This  plant possesses  a  glutinous, bitter
taste, and  fragrant smell.   The herb and  seed
are said to be diuretic and emmenagogue. They
have been used  in dropsies, jaundice, fluor al-
bus, and calculous complaints ;—given  in infu-
sion.
   Spilanthus, Balm-leaved, Spilanthus ac-
mella.
   Spilanth'us  Olera'ceus,  Spear-leaved  Spi-
lanthus, (F.) Cresson de Para.  A  tincture of
the  plant has been recommended  in toothache.
   SPILOSIS,Epichrosis—s. Ephelis, Ephelides
—s. Poliosis, Poliosis.
   SPILSBURY'S  ANTISCORBUTIC
 DROPS.  An empirical preparation, formed of
hydrarg.  oxymur., rad.  gentian., cort. aurant.
sicc, aa 3>j> antimon. crud., santal. rubr. aa gj,
spiritus vini rectif., aqua, aa % viij.
   SPINA, Spine, (F.) £pine.   A process on the
surface of a bone, which has  been compared to
the  spines or thorns on certain vegetables.  The
chief processes of this name, are :—the nasal
spine, the  spine of the scapula, the spine of the
ischium, the four iliac spines, the palatine spine,
 the maxillary,  the sphenoid, &c.  The spine of
 the  back is  the collection  of vertebrae- consti-
 tuting the vertebral column, (q. v.)
   Spina, Penis—s. Acida, Oxycantha Galeni—
s. jEgyptiaca, see Acaciae gummi—s. Alba,Car-
 duus marianus, Mespilus oxyacantha—s. Bifida,
 Hydrorachis—s. Cervina, Rhamnus—s. Dorsi,
 Vertebral  column—s. Ferrea, Pin—s. Helmon-
 tii,  Aiguillon—s. Hirci,  Astragalus verus—s.
 Infectoria, Rhamnus.
   Spina Vento'sa, Spina ventos'itas,  Tere'do,
Fungus Artic'uli, Arthroc'acB, PadarthrodacB,
 White Swelling, (of some,) Sidera'tio Ossis,  Can-
cer Ossis, Gangra'na Ossis, Exosto'sis.  A  term
of no definite meaning, as is obvious from these
various words  having been  considered its syno-
nymes.  By some, it is defined to be—a disease
of the osseous  system, in which the texture of
the  bone dilates, seeming to  be distended with
air,  and constituting a variety of osteo-sarcoma.
By others, it is considered to be a tumour arising
from an  internal caries  of a bone ; occurring
 most frequently in the carpus or tarsus.  The
term itself is  a translation from the Arabic of
Rhazes.
   Spina Ventosa, Hydrarthrus, Mollities  os-
 sium—s. Vertebralis, Vertebral column.
   SPINACH, Spinacia.
   SPINA'CIA, Spina'chia, Spindcia olerdcea,
 Spin'age, Spinach, (F.) Epinard.  Family, Atrip-
 liceae.  Sex. Syst. Dioecia Pentandria.  A  plant
 which  resembles the cabbage in  its  dietetic
 powers.  The leaves boiled, with the  addition
■of oil, form a good emollient cataplasm.  It has
been used in phthisical complaints ; but its me-
dicinal properties, if it have  any, are not now
regarded.
  SPIN^E  VENTOSITAS, Spina ventosa.
  SPINAGE, Spinacia.
  SPINAL, Spina'lis,  from spina, ' the spine.'
That which relates to the vertebral column.
  The Spinal Arteries  are  two in number,
viz:   1. The  posterior spinal,  Artere mediane
posttrieure du Rachis, (Ch.)  It arises from the
vertebral, near the  corpora  pyramidalia,  and
descends on the posterior surface of the spinal
marrow, distributing its ramifications to it.  2.
The  anterior  spinal artery, A. midiane ant'e-
rieure, (Ch.,) is larger than the last, and arises,
also, from the vertebral.  It descends, in a ser-
pentine manner, upon the anterior surface of
the marrow; furnishes ramusculi  to  it,  and
unites with that  of the opposite side, opposite
the foramen  magnum  occipitis. A very tortu-
ous branch arises from this union, which de-
scends as  far as the inferior extremity of the
marrow, to which it  sends numerous divisions.
  The term Spinal arteries or Rachidian arteries
is also given, in the  abstract, to all the arteries
of the spinal marrow and vertebral canal. The
same may be said ofthe veins and nerves.
  Spinal Cord, Medulla spinalis—s. Prolonga-
tion, Medulla spinalis.
  Spinal  Irritation, Rhachialgltis.   A  mo
dern pathological view, which  refers most ner-
vous  diseases to irritation of the spinal  cord.
This irritation is presumed to be  indicated by
tenderness on pressure over  the  spinous  pro-
cess of one or more vertebra?, or over the nerves
proceeding from the cord and distributed to the
parts at the sides of the  spine.  Such  tender-
ness, however, by no means indicates the patho-
logical condition in question, as it is often met
with in those enjoying perfect health.
  The treatment advised is cupping and counter-
irritation on each side  of the spine, which  may
be beneficial in  such diseases, no matter what
part of the frame may be in a morbid  state, by
exciting a new and revellent  impression  on a
very sensible portion ofthe cutaneous surface.
  The  Spinal Nerve, Adcessory of the  Par
vagum or 8th pair, Accessory  nerve oj Willis,
Spinal  Accessory, Spino-cranio-trapezien,  Supe-
rior redpiratory N, Eleventh pair  of encephalic
nerves, Trachelo-dorsal, (Ch.)  arises from  the
medulla spinalis, within  the  vertebral canal,
between the anterior and  posterior roots of the
cervical nerves, at  a  greater  or  less distance
from the cranium. The roots unite to form the
nerve, which ascends into the cranium through
the foramen magnum ofthe occipital bone, and
issues by the foramen lacerum posterius, cross-
ing  the sterno-cleido-mastoideus, to  which it
gives filaments, and losing itself entirely on the
trapezius muscle.
  The Spinal Foram'ina, (F.) Trousrachidiens,
in the  abstract, are the  foramina, formed by
every two contiguous vertebra?, through which
the spinal nerves issue.   See Vertebral.
  The  term  Foramen Spinale  is especially
applied, however, to a small foramen, in front
of the  spinous process of the sphenoid  bone,
through which  the  middle artery of the  dura
mater enters the cranium.  It is, likewise, called
Foramen spheno-spindsum,  (F.)  Trou sphino-
ipineux ou petit rond Trou epineux.
  Spinales Colli Minores, Interspinaies colli 
SPINATI
—s. et Transversales lumborum, Transversalis
dorsi.
  Spinalis  Cervicis,  Semi-spinalis  colli—s.
Colli, Semi-spinalis colli.
  Spinalis  Dorsi, Grand epineux du dos, Spi-
nalis Dorsi  major.   Winslow calls thus, some
fleshy fasciculi, which are  situate  on the late-
ral  surfaces of the spinous processes; from the
third dorsal vertebra to the first or second lum-
bar; and which  form part  of the  transverso-
spinalis of most authors.  The same anatomist
calls—Spina'lis Dorsi minor, Petit ipineux  du
dos—some small, fleshy fibres, situate  on each
side of the interspinal  ligament.   They are
short, flat, and pass  from one spinous process
to the other.   Like the preceding,  they form
part of the transverso-spinalis. Al! these fleshy
fasciculi strengthen the vertebral column.
  SPINATI, Interspinaies colli.
  SPINE, Vertebral column—s. Curvature of
the, Gibbositas.
  SPINl-AXOIDO-OCCIPiTALIS.Rectusca-
pitis posticus major—s. Axoido-trachili-atloidien,
Obliquus inferior capitis.
  SPINITIS,  Myelitis.
  SP1NO-DORS1TIS,  Myelitis.
  SPIN OLA, Hydrorachis.
  SPINOUS,  Spino'sus, (F.) Epineux.  Having
the shape of a spine or thorn.
  The Spinous Proc"esses or Apoph'yses  of
the  Ver'tebra,  Acan'tha, Cynol'ophoi, (F.) Apo-
physes ipineuses, are situate at the posterior
part of each vertebra, and afford attachment to
the muscles, whose office it is  to  extend the
spine.  See Vertebra.
  SPIRACULA, Pores ofthe skin.
  SPIR^E'A  FILIPEN'DULA,   Filipendula,
Saxifraga rubra, Dropwort, (F.)  Filipendule.
Family, Rosaceae.  Sex.  Syst. leosandria Penta-
gynia.  The root of this plant is said to possess
astringent and lithontriptic virtues.
  SpirjEA Trifoliata,  Gillenia trifoliata.
  Spir^a Ui.ma'ria, Ulmaria, Regi'na  Prati,
Barba capra, Meadow Sweet,  Queen of the Mea-
dows, Badbula capri'na, (F.) Ulmaire.  Reine
des Pres.  The leaves have been recommended
as mild  astringents:—the flowers  as antispas-
modics and  diaphoretics.
  SPIRAMENTUM AN1M.E, Pulmo.
  SPIRATIO, Respiration.
  SPIRIT,  Spiditus, (F.)  Esprit.   A  name
given to  every liquid  product  of  distillation.
These were formerly distinguished  into—in-
flammable, acid, and alkaline ; and consequently
a number of substances were crowded together,
which often resembled  each other in no other
property than in being volatile.   The term is
now confined  to alcoholic liquors, of which the
following are the chief.
  Agua Ardiente.  Distilled from pulque, the
fermented juice ofthe Agave, by the Mexicans
  Arrack.  Distilled from coarse  palm  sugar,
named jaggery, fermented with the bark of the
Mimosa leucophlea; also from rice and the fer-
mented juice ofthe Palm;  made in India.   Its
varieties are—
  1. Mahwah  Arrack.  Made in India from the
flowers ofthe Madhuca tree,Bassia butyracea.
  2. Tuba.  Made from palm wine, in the Phi-
lippine Islands.
SPIRIT
  Araka.  Distilled, by the Tartars, from kou-
mis, fermented mares' milk.
  Araki.   Distilled  from dates, by the Egyp-
tians.
  Arika.   A  variety of  koumis, distilled from
fermented  mares'  milk,  in Tartary and Ice-
land.
  Brandy.  Distilled from wine, figs, peaches,
Persimmon apple, mulberries,  and sometimes
other fruits, in Europe, Asia, N. and S. Ame-
rica, wherever wine is made. The best brandy
is that of Cognac;  the next, that of Bordeaux
and Roehelle.  The varieties are—
  1. Lau.  Made from rice, in Siam.
  2. Rukia.  Made in Dalmatia from the husks
of grapes mixed with aromatics.
  3. Rossolio.  Made at  Dantzic, from a com-
pound of brandy, rossolis, and other plants.
  4. Troster.  Made on  the Rhine, from the
husks of grapes, fermented with barley and rye.
  5. Sekis-kayavodka.  Made from the lees of
wine and fruit at Scio.
  Geneva Hollands, (geniivre, French for ju-
niper.)  Distilled from malted barley and rye,
rectified  on juniper berries, in Holland.  Its
variety is—
  Gin.  Made in England, from malted barley,
rye, potatoes;  rectified with turpentine.
  Goldwasser.   Distilled at  Dantzic, from
wheat, barley, and rye, rectified with aniseed,
cinnamon, and other spices.
  Kirschwasser. Distilled from the Malacheb
cherry, in Switzerland.
  Maraschino.  Distilled from the  Macarska
cherry, at Zara, the capital of Dalmatia.
  Rum, (supposed to be  derived from the ter-
minal  syllable of the word saccharum: but the
native Americans  called  this  liquor  RumJ
Distilled, in the West Indies and South Ame-
rica, from cane-sugar and molasses, and  in
North America from maple-sugar.  Its variety
is—
  Slatkaia trava.  Made at Kamtschatka, from
a sweet grass.
  Show-choo. Distilled,  in China, from the lees
of Mandarin, a wine made from boiled  rice.
  Whisky, (supposed to be derived from usque,
the  two first syllables of usqucbagh, the  original
name  in Ireland.)  Distilled, in Scotland and
Ireland, from malted and  raw barley, rye, oats,
and potatoes;  and in the  south of France, from
sloes.  In  Ireland it was called buil-ceaun, or
madness of the head.  The best Scotch whisky
is Glenlivet, the best Irish, Ennishowen.
  Y-wer-a. Distilled, in  the Sandwich Islands,
from the root  of the Tee-root, baked, pounded,
and fermented.
  To these may be added an intoxicating liquor,
made by the Afghanistans, from ewes'  milk ;
and that made at Kamtschatka, from a species
of mushroom,  named Muchumer.
  Spirit of Aniseed, Spiritus anisi—s. Bath-
ing, Freeman's, see Linimentum saponis com-
pos.—s. Bathing, Jackson's, see Linimentum
saponis compos.—s. Bezoardic  of Bussius, see
Bussii spiritus  Bezoarticus—s. Bone, Liquor
volatilis  cornu cervi—s. of Burrhus, Burrhi
spiritus matricalis—s.  of Carraway,  Spiritus
carui—s. of Ether, aromatic, Spiritus  aetheris
aromaticus—s. Fuming,  of Beguin,  Ammoniae
sulphuretum—s. Fuming,  of Boyle, Ammoniae
13 
SPIRITS
sulphuretum—s. of Hartshorn,  Liquor cornu
cervi—s. of  Horseradish, compound, Spiritus
armoraciae eompositus—s. of Lavender, Spiritus
lavandula?—s. of Lavender, compound, Spiritus
lavandula? compositus—s. of Mindererus, Li-
quor ammoniae acetatis—s. of Nitre, sweet, Spi-
ritus aetheris nitrici—s.  of Nitric ether, Spiritus
a?theris nitrici—s. of Pennyroyal, Spiritus pu-
legii—s. of Peppermint, Spiritus menthae pipe-
rita?—s. Proof, Spiritus tenuior—s. of Salt, Mu-
riaticum  acidum—s. of  Scurvygrass, golden,
see Spiritus armoraciae compositus—s. of Spear-
mint, Spiritus menthae  viridis—s. of  Sulphuric
ether, Spiritus  aetheris sulphurici—s. of  Tur-
pentine, Oleum terebinthinae rectificatum—s.
Verdigris, Aceticum acidum—s. of Wine and
camphor, Spiritus camphorae.
  SPIRITS, ANIMAL, Nervous fluid.
  SPIRITUS,  Breath,  Respiration—s.  ^Ethe-
reus nitrosus, Spiritus a?theris nitrici—s. iEthe-
reus vitriolicus, Spiritus aetheris sulphurici.
  Spiritus  JT.'thkris  Aromat'icus,  JEther
Sulphu'ricus cum alcoho'lB aromat'icus,  Elix'ir
vitrioli  dulcB, Sweet  Elix'ir of Vit'riol, Vigdnls
Elixir of Vitriol, Aromalic Spirit of Ether. (Cin-
nam. cort.  contus.  sjiij,  cardam. sem. contus.
giss, piperis longi fruct. cont., zingib. rad. con-
cis.,  sing,  gj,  spiritus  atheris sulphuric.  Ibj.
Macerate, for 14 days, in a stopped  glass ves-
sel, and strain.  Ph. L.)  It is used as a stimu-
lant in  nervous affections.  Dose, Zss to £j.
  Spiritus  jEtheris  Nit'rici,  Sp. JEthcris
nitro'si, Sp. nitri dulcis, Sp. JElhe'reus nitro'sus,
Sweet Spirit of Nitre, Nitre Drops, JEther nitri-
cus alcoolisatus, Spirit of Nitric Ether. (Spirit.
rect.  Ibij, acid nitric, pondere Sjiij.   Pour the
acid gradually on the spirit; being careful that
the heat does not exceed  120°: then  distil, by a
gentle  heat ^xxiv.  Ph.  L.)  It is  refrigerant,
diuretic, antispasmodic, and diaphoretic.  Dose,
g". xxv. to f.Jjj.
  Spiritus ^Etheris Sulphu'rici, JEther Sul-
phuricus cum  Alcoho'lB,  Liquor  JElhereus Sul-
phuricus, Spiritus Vitrioli dulcis,  Spiritus JEthc-
ris vitriolici, Liquor Sulphuricus alcoolisa'tus,
Spirit of Sulphuric  Ether.  (JEther. sulphuric,
lbss,  sp.  rect.  Ibj.   Mix.   Ph. L.)  Stimulant,
diaphoretic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. Dose,
^ss to ^iij.
  Spiritus Atheris Sulphurici Compos'itus,
Sp. atheris vitriolici compositus, Liquor anod'y-
nus Hoffmanni, Hoffmann's  Anodyne Liquor.
(Spirit, alher.  sulph. Ibj, olei  atherei  ^ij.  Mix.
Ph. L.)   A stimulant and antispasmodic.
  Spiritus .-Etheris Vitriolici Compositus,
Spiritus aetheris sulphuric, comp.
  Spiritus  Ammo'nia:,  Al'kali ammoni'acum
spirituo'sum, Alcohol  ammonia'tum,  Sp.  salis
ammoniaci,  Ammoni'aca alcoholisa'ta,  Liquor
ammo'nil  vino'sus,  L. ammonia  spiritudsus,
Lixiv'ium atnmoniacdIs vino'sum, Spiritus salis
ammoniaci vino'sus seu dulcis seu dulcifiedtus,
Solu'tio  subcarbondtis  ammoni'aci spirituo'su,
(F.) Esprit d'ammoniaque.  (Sp. tenuior.  Ibiij,
ammonia muriat.  !|iv, potassa subcarb.  gvj.
Mix, and distil  Ibiss.  Ph. L.)  Stimulant and
antispasmodic.   Dose, gss to gj.
  Spiritus Ammonia Aromat'icus, Alcohol am-
monia'tum aromaticum, Aromatic ammonidted
Alcohol, Sal volalili Drops, Spiritus salis volat'i-
lis oleo'sus, Sp. volatilis aromaticus, Sal volatile
         82
SPIRITUS
oleosum  Sylvii, Sp. ammonia compos'itus, Tinc-
tu'ra aromatica ammoniata, Liquor oleo'sus Syl-
vii, Lixiv'ium ammoniacdli aromaticum. (Cin-
nam., cort, cont., caryoph. cont.,aa gij, limonum
cort. giv. potass, subcarb. lbss, ammon. muriat.
^v, sp. rcctif. Ibv,  aqua, congium.  Mix, and
distil Ibvj.  Ph. L.)  Stimulant.   Dose, gss to gj.
   Spiritus Ammonia: Compositus, Spiritus aro-
maticus.
   Spiritus Ammonia; Fcet'idus, Sp.  volatilis
falidus, Fit Drops, Alcohol ammonia'tum fal i-
dum,  Tinctu'ra  asafalida  ammoniata,  Fetid
Spirit  of Ammonia.   (Sp. ammonia Ibij, asa-
fatida ^ij.   Macerate for  12 hours, and distil
tbiss. Ph.  L.)  Stimulant  and  antispasmodic.
Dose, ^ss  to 3J.
   Spiritus Ammonia: Succina'tus, Succina'ted
Spirit of Ammonia, Common Eau de Luce, Am-
moni'acum succina'tum, Aqua Lu'cia, Liquor ex
Ammonia et  Oleo Succini, Liquor ex'citans, Spi-
ritus Ammonia cum Succino, Sp. Salis Ammoni'-
aci lactedcens seu lacteus.   (Mastich.  5{iij, sp.
rect. gix, ol. lavand. gtt. xiv, succin. ol. gtt. iv.
liq.  ammon. $x.  Macerate the mastich in the
alcohol,  and  pour off the clear  tincture-, add
the rest, and shake.   Ph. L.)   Stimulant and
antispasmodic.   Dose, gtt. x to ^ss or £j.
   Spiritus Ani'si, Spiritus Anisi compos'itus,
Aqua Anisi fortis, Aqua Sem'inum Anisi  com-
posita,  Spirit of An'iseed, (F.)  Esprit d'anis.
(Anisi sem. cont. lbss, spirit, tenuior. cong.;
aqua quod satis  sit ad prohibendum empyreu-
ma. Ph. L.) Carminative.  Dose, ^ss to ^ss.
In the compound spirit, angelica is usually an
ingredient.
   Spiritus Anthos, Spiritus rosmarini.
   Spiritus  Armora'cia:   Compos'itus,  Sp.
Raph'ani compositus,  Aqua Raphani composita,
 Compound Spirit of Horseradish, (F.) Esprit de
raiforl compost.  (Armorac. rad. recent, concis.,
aurant. cort. exsicc, sing.  Ibj, myrist. nuc. con-
tus. ^ss, spirit, ten. cong. j, aqua q. s. ad pro-
hibendum empyreuma. Ph. L.)   Stimulant and
antiscorbutic, (?)  Dose gj to J^iv.
   The  Golden Spirit  of Scurvy Grass—an em-
pirical preparation—is formed by adding gam-
boge ^viij, to one gallon of the sp. armoracia
compositus.
   Greenougds Tincture for the Teeth, is formed
of amygd. amar. ^ij,  lign. brasil., cassia  bacc.,
aa jiv, irid. florent. ^ij, coccineli, sal. acetosella,
alum,  ail  gj, sp. vin. reel. Ibij, sp. armoracia
comp. ^ss.
   Spiritus Beguinis, Ammoniae sulphuretum.
   Spiritus  Camphora, Sp. camphora'tus, Sp.
vino'sus camphoratus, Tinctu'ra Camphora, Spirit
of Wine and Camphor, Spirit of Camphor, (F.)
Esprit de Camphre, Alcool camphre, Eau fie Vie
camphre. (Camphor, ^iv, sp. rect. Ibij.  Ph. L.)
Stimulant, anodyne and discutient.   Used only
externally.
   Spiritus  Car'ui, Sp.  Cari Carui, Spirit of
Cadraway, Aqua Sem'inum Carui fortis, A. Sem'-
inum Carui, Strong  Carui Waters, (F.) Esprit
de Carvi.  (Carui  sent.  cont. Ibiss,  sp. tenuior.
cong.  j, aqua q. s.  Distil a gallon.  Ph. L.)
Carminative.  Dose, gj  to §ss.
   Spiritus Cinnamo'mi, Sp. Lauri Cinnamomi,
Spirit  of Cin'namon,  Aqua  Cinnamomi, fortis,
Aqua  Cinnam.   spirituo'su, Strong Cinnamon
Water, (F.) Esprit de Cannelle.  (Cort. cinnam. 
SPIRITUS                650         SPLANCHNEURYSMA
 i} v, sp. rect. Ibivss.) Stimulant and carminative.
 Dose, gj to §ss.
  Spiritus  Col'chici  Ammonia'tus, Ammo-
 nia'ted Spirit of Colchicum.  (Sem. colchic. cont.
 §ij, sp. ammon. aromat. Ibj.  Ph. L.) Narcotic,
 cathartic, and diuretic. Used in gout, rheuma-
 tism, and dropsy.  Dose, from gtt. xxx to gj.
  Spiritus Cornu Cervi, Liquor C. C.—s. Fu-
 mans Beguini, Ammonia? sulphuretum.
  Spiritus Junip'eri Compos'itus, Compound
 Spirit of Juniper, Aqua Junip'eri composita. (F.)
 Esprit de genievre compost.  (Bacc. junip. cont.
 Ibj, sem. carui cont., fanicul. sem. cont., aa §iss,
 sp. ten. cong. j, aq. q. s. Distil a gallon. Ph. L.)
 Stimulant and diuretic. Dose, gj to t^ss.
  Spiritus Lauri Cinnamomi, Spiritus cinna-
 momi.
  Spiritus Lavan'dula, Sp. Lavandula spica,
 Spirit of Lav'ender, Sp. Lavand.  simpl., Lav-
 ender  Water, (F.) Esprit de Lavande. (Lavand.
flor. recent. Ibij,  sp.  rectif.  cong., aqua  q. s.
 Distil a gallon.  Ph.L.)  Usually made by adding
 the oil to rectified spirit.   Used as a perfume
 chiefly.
  Spiritus Lavandula Compositus,  Tinctu'ra
 Lavandula composita,  Red Hartshorn, Lavender
 drops, Compound Spirit of Lavender, (F.) Esprit
 de Lavande compost.   (Sp.  lavand. Tbiij, sp. ros-
 marin. Ibj,cmraam., cort. contus.,myristic. nucleor.
 cont.,  sing. §ss, pterocarpi  ligni  cone,  ^j.)
 Stimulant.  Dose, gtt. xl to gij.
  Spiritus  Lumbricorum, Liquor volatilis
 cornu cervi.
  Spiritus Mentha  Piperi'ta,  Spirit of Pep-
 permint, Aqua Mentha piper it'idis spirituo'sa, Sp.
 Mentha piperilidis, (F.) Esprit de Menthe poivree.
 (Olei menth. pip. J^vjss, sp. rectif. Ibivss, aqua,
 q. s. distil a gallon.  Ph. L.)  Carminative and
 stimulant.  Dose, gss to giij.
  Spiritus Mentha Sativa, Spiritus mentha?
 viridis.
  Spiritus Mentha  Vir'idis, Spearmint, Spi-
 ritus Mentha sativa, Aqua Mentha  vulga'ris
 spirituo'sa,  (F.) Esprit de Menthe verte.  (Olei
 Menth. virid. Qviss,  sp. rectif. Ibivss, aq. q. s.
 Distil a gallon.  Ph. L.)  Like the  last in pro-
 perties and dose.
  Spiritus Millepedarum, Liquor cornu cervi.
  Spiritus  Myris'tica,   Spiritus  Myristica
 Moschdta,  Sp.- Nucis Moschata,  Aqua Nucis
 Moschata, Nutmeg  Water, Aqua  Nephrilica,
 (F.)  Esprit de Muscade.  (Myrist.  nucl. cont.
 §ij, spirit, tenuior. cong. j, aqua q. s.  Distil a
 gallon. Ph.L.) Cordial and carminative. Dose,
 3J to 3iv-
  Spiritus Myrti Pimenta:, Spiritus  pimenta?
 —s. Nitri vulgaris,  see Nitric  acid—s. Nitri
 acidus, Nitric  acid—s.  Nitri  dulcis, Spiritus
 aetheris nitrici—s. Nitri duplex, Nitric acid—s.
 Nitri fumans,  Nitric  acid—s. Nitri Glauberi,
 Nitric acid—s.  Nitri simplex, see Nitric acid—
 s. Nucis moschata?, Spiritus myristicae—s. Oph-
 thalmicus  Mindereri,  Liquor ammonia?  ace-
 tatis.
  Spiritus Pimen'ta, Sp.  Myrti Pimenta, Spi-
 ritus Pimento,  Spirit  of Pimento, Aqua Mirab'-
 His.  (Piment.  baccar.  cont.  §ij.,  sp.  tenuior.
 cong., aqua q. s.  Distil a gallon. Ph.L.)  Cor-
 dial and carminative.   Dose, gj to giv.
  Spiritus Pule'gii, Spirit of Pennyroyal, Aqua
 Pulegii spirituo'sa, Spirituous Pennyroyal Water,
(F.) Esprit dePouliot. (Oleipulegii"^\ij,sp. rect.
Ibivss, aqua, q. s. Distil a gallon. Ph. L.) Same
as spirit of spearmint in properties and  dose.
  Spiritus Rectifica'tus, Sp. Vini rectificatus,
OZnostag'ma, Sp. Vino'sus rectificatus, Alcohol,
Spirit of Wine, (F.) Esprit de Vin rectifii.  Rec-
tified spirit is much used, in  Pharmacy, to dis-
solve resinous-and  other substances.   It is sel-
dom exhibited internally : although it exists in
the diluted state in all vinous and spirituous
liquors.  Externally, it is  employed  as a dis-
cutient.—S. G., according to  the London Phar-
macopoeia, 0.838; according  to that of  Dublin,
0.840 ; of Edinburgh and United States, 0.835,
and of Paris, 0.819 to 0.827.
  Spiritus Rector, Aroma—-s. Rhaphani com-
positus, Spiritus armoraciae compositus.
  Spiritus  Rosmari'ni, Sp. Rorismarini offi-
cindlis, Spirit of Rosemary, (q. v.) Spiritus An-
thos, Hungary Water.  (F.)  Esprit de Rumarin.
(Ol. rosmarini ^j, sp. rect. cong. j, aqua  q. s.
Distil a gallon.  PA. L.)  Stimulant.   Dose, gj
to giv.
  Spiritus Salis Acidus seu Fumans, Muria-
ticum  acidum—s.  Salis ammoniaci,   Spiritus
ammonia?—s. Salis  ammoniaci aquosus, Liquor
ammonia?—s. Salis  ammoniaci  lactescens seu
lacteus, Spiritus ammoniae succinatus—s.  Salis
ammoniaci sulphuratus, Ammonia? sulphure-
tum—s. Salis Glauberi, Muriaticum acidum—s.
Salis  marini coagulatus, Potassa? murias—s.
Salis marini,Muriaticum acidum—s. Salis vola-
tilis oleosus, Spiritus ammonia? aromaticus—s.
Sulphurico-aethereus camphoratus,  Tinctura
aetherea   composita — s.  Sulphurico-aethereus
martialis, Tinctura  seu  alcohol  sulphurico-
aethereus ferri—s. Sulphuris, Sulphurous  acid
—s. Sulphuris per campanam, Sulphurous acid
—s. Sulphuris volatilis, Ammonia? sulphuretum
—s. Sulphurosus volatilis, Sulphurous  acid.
  Spiritus Tenu'ioh, Alcohol dilutum,  Spiritus
vino'sus tenu'ior, Proof Spirit, (F.) Esprit de vin
dilayi.   Generally  made, for pharmaceutical
purposes, by mixing equal  parts of rectified
spirit and water.  S. G. Lond. 0.920; Edinb. and
United States, 0.935. It is employed in the same
cases as those in which alcohol is used:—chiefly,
as a solvent of vegetable matters, in the form of
tinctures.
  Spiritus Veneris, Aceticum acidum—s. Vini
rectificatus,  Spiritus  rectificatus—s.   Vinosus
camphoratus, Spiritus  camphora?—s.  Vinosus
tenuior,  Spiritus  tenuior—s. Vitalis, Nervous
fluid—s.  Vitrioli,  Sulphuric acid—s.  Vitrioli
acidus  Vogleri, Sulphuricum acidum  dilutum
—s. Vitrioli coagulatus Mynsichti, Potassa? sul-
phas—s. Vitrioli dulcis, Spiritus aetheris  sul-
phurici—s. Vitrioli phlogisticatus, Sulphurous
acid—s.  Volatilis aromaticus, Spiritus ammonia?
aromaticus—s. Volatilis  fcetidus,  Spiritus  am-
monia? fcetidus.
  SP1ROPTERA HOMINIS.  See Worms.
  SPISSANTIA, Incrassantia.
  SPIT, Sputum.
  SPITH'AMA, Dorans.  A measure of twelve
fingers' breadth.
  SPITTLE, Saliva—s. Sweet, see Salivation.
  SPLANCHNA. Entrails.
  SPLANCHNEURYS'MA, from  anXaYXvov,
'  an intestine,' and  tvquvor,' I dilate.'  Morbid
dilatation of the intestines. 
SPLANCHNIC
051
SPLENIUS
  SPLANCHNIC, Splanchnicus, Visceral, from i
n/iXayxvov,' viscus.'  That which relates to the
viscera.
  The  Splanchnic Cav'ities are  the three
great cavities of the body;—those of the cra-
nium, chest, and abdomen.
  The Splanchnic Nerves belong to the great
sympathetic, and are two in number on each
side.   They are distinguished into:—1. The
great splanchnic nerve, Grand surrinal, (Chaus.)
Its  roots—four or five  in number, come from
the 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th,  and sometimes the 10th
thoracic ganglion.  They descend inwards, on
the sides of the vertebral column, beneath the
pleura, and  unite  into  a single  trunk, which
enters the abdomen through a separation ofthe
fleshy fibres ofthe  pillars of the diaphragm;
passes  behind  the  stomach, and divides into
several branches, which pass into the semilunar
ganglion.
  2.  The lesser splanchnic nerve,  Splanchnique
accessoirc, of Walther, Petit surrinal, (Ch.,) is
composed of two distinct branches,  proceeding
from the 10th and 11th thoracic ganglion, which
unitcon the 12th dorsal vertebra into a cord,
that  pierces the diaphragm singly;  enters the
abdomen,  and divides  into two  branches, one
of which anastomoses with the greater splanch-
nic nerve, whilst the other sends its filaments to
the renal and solar plexuses.
  SPLA NCHNICA. Medicines adapted to dis-
eases of the bowels.  Also, the 2d order ofthe
class  Caliaca  of Good; defined,—diseases af-
fecting the collatitious viscera,and characterized
by,—disquiet or diseased  action  in  the organs
auxiliary to the digestive process, without pri-
mary inflammation.
   SPLANCHN O'D Y N E, from  trnXayXvov,
'an intestine,'and  odwtj,' pain.'  Pain in  the
bowels.
   SPLANCHNOCRAPHY^pZarecAnogra'pAia,
from a-nXayxvov,  ' a viscus,' and  Xoyog, ' a de-
scription.'  The part of anatomy which treats
of the viscera.
   SPLANCHNOLOGY, Splanchnoldgia,from
a-nXayxvov, ' a viscus,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'
A treatise  on the viscera:—also, Splanchno-
graphy.
   SPLANCHNOPATHI'A,  from  trnXayxvov,
' an intestine,' and na$og, ' suffering.  A dis-
ease of the intestines.
   S PLANCIINOT'OMY, Splanchnoto'mia, from
a-nXayxvov, ' a viscus.' and tekjw, 'I cut.' Dis-
section of the viscera.
   SPLEEN,  a-nXijv, Lien, (F.) Rale.  A soft,
spongy, parenchymatous  organ;  of a more  or
less deep violet red, situate deeply  in the left
hypochondrium, below  the diaphragm, above
the colon, between  the great tuberosity of  the
stomach and the cartilages of the false ribs,
and  above and anterior  to the  kidney.   Its
ordinary length is 4^ inches; its thickness, 2\;
and  its weight  8 ounces.  Its   parenchyma,
which is bathed in blood, contains a multitude
of grayish, soft, and  semi-transparent  granu-
lations.  It is covered  by a serous  membrane,
furnished by the peritoneum; and by a proper
coat, of a  fibrous nature, which is intimately
united with it, and transmits, into its interior,
some delicate, solid, and very elastic prolonga-
tions.  At its inner edge is a fissure, by which
the vessels and  nerves  enter the tissue.   The
functions of the spleen are unknown.  One of
the latest opinions is, that it belongs to  the
lymphatic system.
  Spleen, Hypochondriasis.
  SPLEENWORT,  Asplenium,  Asplenium
scolopendrium.
  SPLENAL'GIA, from onXyv, 'the spleen,'
and aXyog, ' pain.'   Pain in the spleen.
  SPLENECTO'MIA,from onXyv, 'the spleen,'
and rtpvtu, ' I cut.'  Extirpation ofthe spleen.
  SPLENEMPHRAX'IS,  from  anXrp;  'the
spleen,' and  eutpquoaur, 'I obstruct.'   Obstruc-
tion ofthe spleen.—Vogel.
  SPLENES, Hypochondriasis.
  SPLENET'ICUS, Sple'nicus,  (F.) Ratileux.
That  which relates to the  spleen: one labour-
ing under diseased spleen.   Medicines, adapted
to diseases of the spleen.
  SPLENIC,  Sple'nicus,  from  onXrp;   ' the
spleen.'   That which relates to the spleen.  A
name given to several parts.
  1. The  Splenic Artery. It arises  from the
coeliac; and passes from right to left, forming
many windings along the  upper  edge  of the
pancreas, which lodges it in a special groove.
It reaches the fissure  ofthe spleen, and divides
into several branches, that enter the organ. In
its course it furnishes the  pancreatic, left gas-
tro-epiploic, and the vasa hrevia.
  2. The  Splenic Vein arises from the spleen,
and accompanies  the splenic artery ;  proceed-
ing from  left  to right, to unite  with  the supe-
rior mesenteric vein,  and  to form, with  it, the
abdominal vena porta.  In its course,  it re-
ceives veins corresponding to the vasa brevia,
the right  and left gastro-epiploic, the duodenal,
pancreatic,  coronaria ventriculi,  and inferior
mesenteric veins.
   The Splenic Plexus is  a nervous  network,
which proceeds  from the cceliac  plexus,  and
accompanies  the  splenic  artery,  sending se-
condary plexuses  to each division.
  SPLENICUS, Spleneticus.
   SPLENIS TUMOR, Ague cake.
  SPLENl'TIS, from onXyv, < the  spleen.'  In-
flammation of the  spleen.   Empres'ma spleni-
tis, Lienis inflamma'tio.  A rare disease cha-
racterized by local pain, swelling, and  heat;
and which, sometimes, terminates  by suppura-
tion.   It must be treated like other inflamma-
tions.
  SPLENIUM, Compress.
  SPLE'NIUS, S. Cap'itis, S.  Colli, Cervico-
dorso-mastoidien et dorso-trachilien,  Posterior
mastoid muscle,  Cervico-mastoidien (Ch.)  So
called from its resemblance to the spleen of
certain animals.   A muscle, situate at the pos-
terior part of  the neck, and upper part of the
back.  It is much  broader above  than below,
where it terminates in a point.  It is  attached.
by its inner edge, to the spinous  processes of
the five first dorsal vertebra?; to that of the 7th
cervical, and to the inferior part of the  poste-
rior cervical ligament.  By its upper extremity,
it is attached to the transverse processes  of the
two first cervical vertebrae, to the  mastoid pro-
cess,  and  to the posterior surface of the occipi-
tal bone.  Some  have considered  this muscle
to be formed of two portions which they have
called Splenius colli, and Splenius capitis.  The 
SPLENOCELE             652           SPUMA ARGENTI
 splenius extends the head, inclines it, and ro-
 tates it.  If the splenii of each side act together,
 they extend the head.
   SPLENOCE'LE, from onXvv, 'the  spleen,'
 and Kr^Xri, 'a tumour.'  Hernia  formed by the
 spleen.
   SPLENOGRAPHY, from anXrjv,' the spleen,'
 and yqayr;,' a description.'  A description of the
 spleen.
   SPLENOL'OGY, from  only; ' the  spleen,'
 and Xoyog, ' a discourse.'  A treatise on the
 spleen.
   SPLENON'CUS, Megalosple'nia, from anXnv,
 'the  spleen,' and  oyxog, 'a tumour.'  Tume-
 faction of the spleen.
   SPLENOPARECTAMA,  from onXr,v, 'the
 spleen,' and naqexrapa, 'excessive volume.' Ex-
 cessive enlargement ofthe spleen.-—Ploucquet,
   SPLENOT'OMY, Splenotom'ia, from onXvv,
 ' the spleen,' and rtpvw,' I cut.'   Dissection of
the spleen.
  SPLINT,Teut. Splinter,from splijten,
' to split:' Hastel'la, Asdula, Assedculum, Plag1-
ulu, Narthex, Ferula.  (F.)  Attelle, E'clisse.  A
flexible and resisting lamina of wood, used  in
 the treatment of fractures, to keep  the frag-
ments in apposition, and prevent  their displace-
 ment.  Splints are made of iron, wood, bark of
trees, leather, pasteboard, &c.  They  are gene-
rally padded,and are fixed by a roller or by tapes,
according to circumstances.
  SPLINTER, (F.)  Esquille.  Same etymon.
This  term is, sometimes, applied to a small
portion of wood, which occasionally enters the
skin, and gives occasion  to  much  irritation,
 until  it  is removed.—Acu'leus  lig'neus,  (F.)
Echarde.
  It is, also, applied to fragments that separate
from a fractured or diseased bone.
  SPODIUM GRJ3CORUM, Album gra?cum.
  SPOLIARIUM, Apodyterium.
  SPOLIATI'VA, from spolio, 'I  take away.'
 Phleboto'mia spoliatlva,  (F.) Saignee spoliative.
 Blood-letting, used for the purpose of diminish-
ing the mass of blood.
  SPOL1ATORIUM, Apodyterium.
  SPONDYLALGIA, from onovSvXog, 'a ver-
tebra,' and aXyog,' pain.'  Pain in the vertebra?.
Cacorrhachitis, (q. v.)
  SPONDYLARTHROCACE,Vertebraldisease.
  SPONDYLI, Vertebrae.
  SPONDYLIUM, Heracleum spondylium.
  SPONDYLOCACE, Vertebral disease.
  SPOND'YLUS, onovSvXog.  A vertebra;  and,
especially, the second cervical vertebra.
  SPONGE, BASTARD, Alcyonium.
  SPONGIA, Spongos, Spqngia officindlis, Spon-
gia Marina, Sponge, (F.) Eponge.  An organized,
 marine substance, of the  great  class of Zoo-
 phytes, met with in  many seas, but especially
 in the Mediterranean and Arabian.  It is supple,
 elastic, porous, and capable of absorbing fluids
 in which it may be placed,  and  of thus in-
 creasing  in size.  It is employed, in surgery,
 for cleansing or washing; for absorbing acrid
 discharges from  uleers;  suppressing  hemor-
 rhage, when the mouth of the vessel  can be
 compressed by it, and for forming tents for di-
 lating wounds;  in which  case,  the sponge  is
immersed in melting wax, and  cooled before
 being used.  It  is then called Prepared Sponge
 or Sponge Tent.
   Spongia Cynosbati, Bedegar.
   The Spongia Usta or Burnt Sponge, contains
 carbonate and phosphate of lime, carbonate of
 soda, charcoal, and iodine.  It is used in bron-
 chocele, scrofulous affections,and herpetic erup-
 tions; and its good effects seem to be dependent
 upon the  iodine, (q. v.)
   SPONGLE LAPIS. A name given to small
 friable  stones found  in sponge.   They were
 formerly esteemed Iithontriptic.
   SPON'GION, anoyytov.  Ancient  name  of
 an epithem made of goats' dung: and, also, of
 a  malagma, which was considered capable  of
 absorbing the  serum in dropsies, like a sponge.
 —Paulus, Gorra?us.
   SPONGOID INFLAMMATION, Haematodes
 fungus.
  SPONGOS. Tonsil.
  SPONSA SOLIS, Calendula officinalis.
  SPONTANEOUS, Spontdneus. That which
 occurs of  itself, or without any manifest exter-
 nal cause.  Evacuations are termed sponta-
 neous, which  are  not  produced  by medicine.
 Spontaneous las'situde is that, which is not the
 result of  fatigue.   Diseases are also sponta-
 neous which supervene without apparent cause.
  SPORADIC, Spor'ades, Sporad'ici, Morbi dis-
pedsi, Morbi sparsi.    Diseases  are so called,
 which supervene indifferently in every season
 and situation, from accidental causes, and  in-
 dependently of any epidemic or contagious in-
 fluence.
  SPRAIN, corrupted from strain:—Subluxa'tio,
 Distor'sio, Dias'trophe,  Diastrem'ma, Exarthre'-
 ma, Exarthrdsis, Stremma, Thlasma Strcmma ;
 a wrench, (F.) Detorse, Entorse, Foulure.   A
 violent  straining or twisting of the soft parts
 surrounding the joints.  According to the de-
 gree ofthe sprain, the fibrous parts of the joint
 may be  simply stretched, or they may be rup-
 tured.  This affection, which has been  regarded
 as an  incomplete luxation, occurs, particularly,
 in the ginglymoid joints;—as in the foot, wrist,
 knee, &c.  The violence  causes an  afflux  of
 blood;  the serum of the blood is poured out,
 and, often, the blood itself, owing to the rupture
 of vessels; and inflammation arises, which ends
 in resolution or induration.
  Local, antiphlogistic applications are  required,
 with perfect rest; and,  when the inflammatory
 action has subsided,cold pumping and friction,
 with the application of a plaster and  bandage
 will afford support, till the parts affected recover
 their due tone.
  SPRAT, YELLOW-BILLED, Clupea thryssa.
  SPRUCE BEER, White Spruce Beer. A beer,
 made as follows.  To 10 gallons of water add 6
 pounds of sugar, and 4 oz. of essence of spruce.
 Add yeast; and bottle, when ready.  It is grate-
 ful and antiscorbutic.
  Spruce Beer  Powders  may be formed  of
 white sugar, gj and J}ij; soda subcarb.,  gr. xxvj;
 essence of spruce, gr. x, in each blue paper; and
 acid, of tartar, gss, in  each white paper.  For
 half a pint of water.
  SPUITIO, Exspuition.
  SPUMA ARGENTI, Plumbi oxydum semivi-
 treum— s.  Cerevisiae, Yest—s.Trium draconum,
 Antimonium muriatum. 
SPUMEUX                653             STAPHYLOMA
  SPUMEUX. Frothy.
  SPUMOSUS, Frothy.
  SPUNK, Boletus igniarius.
  SPUR, Sax. ppup, (F.) Eperon des Artires.
The angle at which the arteries leave a cavity
or trunk.
  Spur, Ergot.
  SPURGE, CAPER, Euphorbia lathy ris—s. Cy-
press, Euphorbia Cyparissias—s. Flax, Daphne
gnidium—s. Flowering, large, Euphorbia corol-
lata— s. Garden, Euphorbia lathyris—s. Greater,
Euphorbia  palustris—s. Ipecacuanha, Euphor-
bia ipecacuanha—s. Laurel, Daphne laureola—
s. Marsh, Euphorbia palustris—s. Olive, Cneo-
rum tricoecum—s. Olive, Daphne mezereum—
s. Sea, Euphorbia paralias.
  SPUTAMEN, Sputum.
  SPUTATIO, Exspuition.
  SPUTUM, Sputdmen, Pty'elon, Spit, (F.)
Crachat. The substance ejected from the mouth
in the  act of spitting.   It is composed of saliva,
and of the mucus secreted by the mucous mem-
brane ofthe nasal fossa? and fauces, and by the
membrane  of the  larynx and bronchi.  The
sputa  are,  sometimes, called  aruginous, when
of a  greenish-yellow  colour; gummy, when
they resemble a thick solution of gum; frothy,
(F.) Mousseux, when covered with froth ; rubi-
ginous, (F.) Rubigineux ou rouillis, when of a
reddish-yellow; and streaked, (F.) Striis, when
mixed with lines of blood.
  Sputum Cruentum, Haemoptysis—s. Sangui-
nis, Haemoptysis.
  SQUALLING, Vagitus.
   SQUAMA, Scale, Table.
   Squama, Scaly diseases.
   SQUAMARIA, Plumbago Europaea.
   SQUAMEUX, Squamous.
   SQUAMOUS,  Squamo'sus, from squama,  ' a
scale.'  That which relates to a scale.
  The  Squamous   Portion  of  the  temporal
bone,  (F.)  Portion squameuse ou ecailleuse du
Temporal, is the upper part of the temporal, so
called  from  a fancied resemblance to a scale.
  The  Squamous Suture, Sutu'ra squamo'sa,
S. menddsa seu lepidoeldes seu lepido'des, (F.)
Suture  squameuse  ou  icailleuse.   The  suture
which unites the squamous portion of the tem-
poral bone  with the parietal.
  Certain  scaly cutaneous affections are  also
called  squamous, (F.) squameux.  See  Scale.
  SQUELETTE, Skeleton.
  SQUELETTOLOGIE, Skeletology.
  SQUILL, Scilla—s.  Vinegar  of,  Acetum
scilla?.
  SQUILLA, Scilla.
  SQUINANCIE, Cynanche, Cynanche tonsil-
laris.
  SQUINANCY,  COMMON, Cynanche  ton-
sillaris.
  SQUINANTHIA, Cynanche.
  SQUINANTHUS, Juncus odoratus.
  SQUINE, Smilax China.
  SQUINSY, Cynanche tonsillaris.
  SQUINTING, Strabismus.
  SQUIRRE, Scirrhus.
  SQUIRRUS, Scirrhus.
  STACHYS FCETIDA, Galeopsis.
  STACTE, Myrrha.
  STADE, Stage.
  STADIUM, Stage.
  STAFF, (D.) Stuf.  An instrument of great
importance in Lithotomy :—being the director
for the gorget or  knife.   It is made  of steel;
and the handle is flat and rough, in order that
it may be more securely held.  The groove is
on its convex surface.
  STAG'S PIZZLE.  See Cervus.
  STAGE, (F.) Estage,itage,Stddium; Stade.
The period or degree  of  a disease :  especially
the period of an  intermittent:—as  the  cold
stage, hot stage, &c.
  STA'GIUM.  The sixth part of an ounce.
  STAGMA, from aratvr, ' I distil.' Stalag'ma.
Any distilled liquid or liquor.
  Stagma, Gutta.
  STAGNATION, Stagnatio, from stagndrS,
' to form a pond.'   Accumulation and retarda-
tion of fluids in any part ofthe body.
  STAHLIAN.   One who follows the doctrine
of Stahl.
  STAHLTANISM.  The  doctrine  of  Stahl,
which considered every vital  action under the
direction and presidency ofthe soul.
  STALAGMA,  Stagma.
  STALAGMITIS CAMBOGIOLDES.  See
Cambogia.
  STALAGMOS, Distillation.
  STAMMERING, Balbuties.
  STAN GOS, Tin.
  STANNI  M URIAS, Tin, muriate of—s. Oxy-
duli  murias, Tin, muriate of.
  STANNIOLUM, Tinfoil.
  STANNUM, Tin—s.  Foliatum, Tinfoil—s.
Indicum, Zincum.
  STAPE'DIEN, Stapedius.
  STAPE'DIUS, Stapes, Pyramidalstapidien.
A muscle of the middle ear, which  draws the
stapes obliquely upwards.  (F.) Stapedien.
  STAPES, (F.)  Etrier.  The innermost ofthe
small bones  of the ear, so called because it re-
sembles a stirrup.   It  is situate  horizontally in
the cavity of the  tympanum.   Its head, which
is directed outwards, is articulated with the os
orbiculare.  Its base faces inwards, and is ap-
plied to the  fenestra ovalis, which it closes im-
perfectly, and to which it is united by a mem-
brane.  Its branches are  one  anterior, and the
other posterior. They are curved; and the space
between them is parabolic.
  Surgeons  have given the name Stapes to a
bandage, used in bleeding from the foot; which
forms a figure of 8 around the ankles.
  STAPHIS, Delphinium staphisagria.
  STAPHISAGRI A,  Delphinium staphisagria.
  STAPHYLAGRA,  Staphylepartes.
  STAPHYLE, Uvula, see Vitis vinifera.
  STAPHYLEPARTES, from  oratfvXri, 'the
uvula,' and  tnaiqor, 'I lift up.'  Staphylagra.
An instrument for laying hold of,and removing,
the uvula.—Paulus.
  STAPHYLINO-PHARYNGEUS,   Palato-
pharyngeus.
  STAPHYLINUS   EXTERNUS,   Circum-
flex us.
  STAPHYLITIS, Uvulitis.
  STAPHYLODIALYSIS, Cionis.
  STAPHYLO'MA, from aratcvXtj,  'a grape.'
Uva'tio,  Myoceph'alon, Parop'sis Staphyldma,
Slaphylo'sis,  Polygro'ma.  A  name  given  to
different tumours of the anterior surface of the
globe ofthe eye. 
STAPHYLONCUS
654
STELLA
   Staphyloma  of the Cornea is an nnequal,
embossed, bluish or whitish, round or conical
tumour; of variable size;  formed by the pro-
jection  of the transparent cornea,  which  is
sometimes extenuated and  distended, at others
thickened.
  Staphyloma of the Sclerot'ic differs from
the last, in the prominence  existing on a part of
the eye covered by the sclerotic, which is much
thinner.
  Staphyloma of the Iris is  the disease, de-
cribed by Scarpa under the  name Procidentia
Iridis.  It is hernia ofthe iris, through  an acci-
dental opening into the cornea.
  STAPHYLON'CUS, Staphylon'cia, from ura-
tpvXrj, ' the uvula,' and oyxog, ' tumour.'  Tume-
faction ofthe uvula.
  STAPHYLCEDE'MA,   Angi'na  uvuldris,
Dyspha'gia uvulo'sa, HypostaphyflS, Prolap'sus
u'vula, GUdema uvula, Produc'tio uvula  a pitui-
ta, Craspedon. Relaxation ofthe uvula,which,
either from inflammation or infiltration, hangs
down so  as  to  occasion  difficult deglutition,
cough,  &c.  Scarification, astringent  gargles,
and, if necessary, excision, constitute the treat-
ment.
  STAPHYLOPLAS'TIC,  Staphylopladticus;
from aratovXv, ' the uvula,' and  nXaaaw,  ' I
form.'  The  operation for  replacing the soft
palate, where it has been lost.
  STAPHYLOR'APHY,   Velosynth'esis,  Sta-
phylorrha'phia, Kionorrhdphia,  Uranorrhdphia,
Uraniskorrha'phia, from o-ratpvX.i, ' the uvula,'
and qaqy,' a suture.' The operation for uniting
a cleft palate.  It consists  in paring the  edges
of the cleft;  passing ligatures  through them,
and bringing them together.
  STAPHYLOSIS, Staphyloma.
  STARAPPLE,  BROAD-LEAVED, Chry-
sophyllum cainito—Star Grass,  Aletris  farinosa
—s.  Knap-weed, Centaurea calcitrapa—star-
stroke, Coup-de-soleil—s. Wort, Aletris farino-
sa—s. Wort, golden, Bubonium.
  STARCH,  Amylum—s.  Blue, Smalt—s. Io-
dide of, see Iodine—s. Potato, see Solanum tu-
berosum.
  STASIS, erraa-tg, from trraw,  ' I stop.'  This
word has nearly the same signification as stag-
nation.  Stagnation, however,  sometimes  in-
cludes a morbid condition ofthe fluids,—Stasis
never.
  Stasis, Station.
  STATIC.  An epithet applied to the physi-
cal phenomena presented  by organized bodies,
in contradistinction to the organic or vital.
  STATICE LIMO'NIUM, Behen rubrum, Li-
mo'nium, L. majus, Behen, Stut'ice Carolinidna,
Sea  Lav'ender, Red Behen,  Behmen  Ackmar,
Marsh Rosemary, Lavender Thrift, (F.) Behen
rouoe.  Family, Plumbagineae.  Sex. Syst. Pen-
tandria Pentagynia.   The  roots have  been
esteemed  astringent, tonic, and  eminently anti-
septic.
  STATION, Statio, Stasis, Status, from  sto,
' I stand.'   The act of standing.
  STATIONARY, Stationa'rius, from stars,' to
stand.'  A name given by Sydenham and Stoll
to certain diseases,  which  depend upon a parti-
cular state of the atmosphere;  and which pre-
vail in a district for a certain number of years;
and then give way to others.
  STATISTICS,  MED'ICAL.  That part of
Medicine  which relates to the detail of facts
connected with the mortality, salubrity, &c. of
different countries and situations.
  STATURE, Statu'ra, Meg'ethos.  The height
of the human figure.   The following table ex-
hibits the results of several admeasurements on
the authority of Mr. Lawrence, with the heights
of some ofthe monkey species.
An Englishman
An Englishwoman     -    -    -

European male skeleton
          Do.
A Negro at the Lunatic Hospital,
    Liverpool
Another from Virginia
Another from  the Gold Coast
Another    -----
Negro skeleton   -
Another    -
A Lascar    -
Venus de' Medici      -
Tyson's Chimpanse (Simia Troglo-
    dytes,)  .....
Mr. Abel's Ourang Outang
Camper's        Do.           less
Mr. White's Monkey   -
 Stature.
Feet.  In.

{   to
^5   00
(5    4
\   to
^5   00
m

 8
00
11

 4
00
 2    7
than 30
 2    2
  STATUS, Acme—s. Erethicus, Nervous dia-
thesis—s.  Nervosus,  Nervous  diathesis—s.
Sthenicus, Sthenia—s.  Verminosus,  Helmin-
thiasis.
  STAVESACRE, Delphinium staphisagria.
  STAXIS, Apostax'is.  A slight epistaxis or
nasal hemorrhage.—Hippocrates.
  STEAR, Pinguedo, Sevum.
  STEATITES. Polysarcia.
  STEATOCE'LE, from  oriaq,  'suet,'  and
K,r,X.r], ' a tumour.'  A  tumour formed by a col-
lection of steatomatous matter in the scrotum.
  STEATO'MA, artartaua, from orcaq, 'suet.'
Sevdtio, Steato'sis, Emphrfma encydtis steatoma.
An encysted  tumour, whose contents are simi-
lar to fat.
  STEEL, Chalybs.
  STEGANOP'ODES, oreyavonoSeg, Planip'-
edcs.  They  who have flat feet, or are  web-
footed,  from  onyavog, 'covered,'  and  novg,
' foot.'
  STEGNO'SIS, Constipa'tio,  Stipa'tio,  Con-
densaltio,  Obstrudtio,  from  anyvoor,  ' I con-
strict.'  Constriction  of the pores and vessels.
Constipation.  Suppression of the evacuations.
  STEGNOTICA,  Astringents.
  STEIROS1S, Sterilitas.
  STELENGIS, Stridor dentium.
  STELLA,  Fascia stella'ta, (F.)  Etoile.   A
bandage,  improperly  compared  to  a star, be-
cause it is crossed like  the letter X.  This
bandage is applied upon one or both shoulders.
In  the first  case,  it  is called simple; in  the
second, double.  It  was employed  in cases of
fractures  ofthe sternum, clavicle,  scapula; in
luxations ofthe humerus, &c.
  Stella Terra, Plantago coronopus. 
STELLATA
655
STERNUM
  STELLATA   RUP1NA,  Centaurea  calci-
trapa.
  STELOCHITIS, Osteoeolla.
  STENAGMUS, Suspirium.
  STENAXIS, Suspirium.
  STENIA, Sthenia.
  STEN1CUS, Active.
  STENOBREGMATE.  See Cranium.
  STENOCARDIA, Angina pectoris.
  STENOCHORIA, Angustia.
  STENOTHORA'CES, from ortvog, 'narrow,'
and dorqa$, ' the  chest.'  They who have nar-
row chests.
  STENTOROPHO'NUS, anvropotpwvog, from
Zrtvzojp, Stentor,  a Greek in the army before
Troy; and <pcor>j, 'voice.'   One who has a strong
voice.
  STEPHANE,  Crown.
  STE'PHENS,  MRS., REMEDY FOR THE
STONE.  This consisted  of lime, prepared by
calcining the shells of eggs and snails, made
iftto pills with soap.  A  decoction was,  also,
administered, consisting of chamomile, fennel,
parsley, and burdock, with a portion of Alicant
soap.  Its virtues were dependent upon the lime
and the tonic properties ofthe decoction. Hales,
Hartley, Kirkpatrick, Lobb, and others  wrote
in favour of this nostrum;  and it was ultimately
bought by the British Parliament for £5000!
   STERA, Uterus.
   STERCORA'CEOUS,  Stercora'rius,  from
stercus,' dung.'   (F.) Stercoraire, Stercoral.
   The French use the term Fistules stercoraires
for those,  which are  kept up by the constant
passage of fecal or stercordceous matter.
   The name Stercoraires is sometimes given, in
derision, to  those  physicians, who are fond of
purging their patients: a. posteriori  has been
 similarly used.
   STERCORAIRE, Stercoraceous.
   STERCUS, Excrement, Fimus—s. Caninum
album, Album Gra?cum—s. Diaboli, Asafoetida
—s.  Equi non  castrati,  Fimus—s.  Lacerta?,
 Crocodilia.
   STEREOS, Solid.
   STEREOTTCA, from ortqtog, ' hard.'  For-
 tuitous lesions or deformities affecting the hard
 parts.  The 2d order, class Tychica of Good.
   STERILTTAS, Agon'ia,Steiro'sis, Stiro'sis,
 Agenne'sia, Sterility, Acye'sis,Badrcnness, Aphd-
 ria, Atednia, Acidsis.  Quality of that which is
 barren.   Sterility  may  be absolute or relative.
 The  former  depends upon some vitious  con-
 formation of the  genital organs, apparent or
 concealed; and, occasionally,  admits of cure.
 Sterility is  relative,  when  a female does not
 conceive with  one individual,  but does with
 another.  Sterility, in females,  is often depen-
 dent upon a condition of  the uterus, character-
 ized  by membranous menstruation.
   STERNALGIA, Angina pectoris.
   STERNO-CLAV1CULAR,  Sterno-clavicu-
 la'ris.  That which  relates  to the sternum and
 clavicle.
   The Sterno-clavic'ular Articulation  is
 the union ofthe inner extremity ofthe clavicle
 with a round facette at each side ofthe superior
 extremity of the sternum.  In this articulation
 there are, besides  theincrusting cartilages, two
 radiated stcrno-clavicular,  (F.)  Sterno-clavicu-
 laires rayonics;  one anterior, and one posterior ;
—an  inter-clavicular  ligament, extending be-
tween the two clavicles, and two synovial cap-
sules, separated by an inter-articular fibro-car-
tilage. The costo-clavicular ligament may,also,
be considered to belong to this articulation.
  STERNO-CLA VIO-MASTOIDIEN, Sterno-
cleido-mastoideus—s. Cleido-hyoideus, Sterno-
hyoideus.
  Sterno-cleido-mastoideus,  Sterno-mastol-
deus, Cleido-masto'ideus,  Masto'ideus,  Sterno-
clavio-masto'idien,   Masto'ideus  anterior;   (F.)
Sterno-mastoidien; from ortqvov,  'the sternum,'
xXEtg,'the clavicle,' and yaorog,'the mastoid pro-
cess.' Amuscle situate at the anterior and lateral
part  of  the  neck.  It is long and flattened :
simple, above; and divided into two  portions
below;  where it is inserted into the anterior
and superior part ofthe sternum, and the inner
quarter of the clavicle.  Above, it  terminates
at the mastoid process,—which  it embraces,—
at the neighbouring part  of the temporal bone,
and at the outer third of the upper curved  line
of the occipital bone.   It carries the head for-
ward ;  inclines, and  rotates it  to one  side.
When both  contract, they bend the  head di-
rectly forwards.
   STERNO-COSTAL, Triangularis sterni—s.
Costo-clavio-humiral, Pectoralis major—s.  Hu-
miral, Pectoralis major.
   Stern o-hyoideus,  Sterno-cleido-hyoideus,
Sterno-hyoldes, Hyoides primus; from  orepvov,
' the sternum,' and vonSr]g,  ' the os hyoides.'  A
muscle,  situate at the anterior part ofthe neck ;
inserted, above, at the inferior edge ofthe body
of the hyoid bone; below,  into the upper part
of the posterior surface of the sternum :—at the
 posterior part of the  sterno-clavicular articula-
 tion, and  sometimes into the  cartilage of the
 first rib.   It depresses the os hyoides.
   STERNO-MASTOIDIEN,Stemo-cleido-mas-
 toideus—s. Pubien, Rectus  abdominis.
   Sterno-thyroideus, Sterno-thyro'ides, Bron-
 chius.  A muscle, situate at the anterior part of
 the neck.  It is attached, above, to the oblique
 line seen  on the outer surface of  the thyroid
 cartilage ; and terminates, below, at the upper
 part of the posterior surface of the sternum, and
 the cartilage of the second rib.  When it con-
 tracts, it depresses the thyroid cartilage and os
 hyoides,  by  the medium  of the  thyro-hyoid
 membrane.
   STERNODYNIA  SYNCOPTICA ET PAL-
 PITANS, Angina pectoris.
   STERNUM,  Sternon, from a-reppog, ' solid;'
 Os asser seu pecto'ris seu xipholdes  seu gladioli
 seu ensifodmB, Scutum cordis, Breast Bone.  An
 azygous, symmetrical  bone, situate at the fore-
 part of  the chest.  It is flat; broad above, nar-
 rower in the middle;  and terminates, below, by
 a pointed cartilage—the xiphoid, (q. v.)  It has
 an  anterior  or cutaneous surface, a  posterior or
 mediastinal;—a superior or clavicular extremity,
 and an  inferior or abdominal.   It is articulated
 with the clavicles and the seven upper ribs on
 each side, by means of their  cartilages.  Ac-
 cording to Beclard, it is formed of six principal
 bones,  which  he names,  from their  position,
 1. Primi-sternal or clavisternal:  2. Duo-sternal:
 3. Tristernal:  4. Quartisternal: 5. Quinlistcr-
 nal: 6.  Ultimi-sternal or  ensisternal. 
STERNUTAMENTORIA        656              STOMACACE
   STERNUTAMENTORIA, Achillea  ptar-
 mica.
   STERNUTAMENTUM, Sneezing.
   STERNUTATIO, Sneezing.
   STERNUTATOIRE, Sternutatory.
   STERNUTATOR1UM, Errhine.
   STER'NUTATORY,  Stemutato'rius,  from
 Sternutamen'tum,  Errhlnum, Ptadmicum, (F.)
 Slernutatoire; from sternutdri, ' to sneeze.'  A
 substance,  which  provokes sneezing;—as  to-
 bacco, &c.—See Errhine.
   STERTEUR, Stertor.
   STERTOR,  Ronchus or Rhonchus, Renchus,
 Rhenchus, (F.)  Sterteur.  That deep  snoring,
 (q. v.) which  accompanies inspiration, in some
 diseases,—particularly in apoplexy.  Such  re-
 spiration is said to be stertorous.
   STETHODESMIUM, Corsets.
   STETH'OSCOPE, from <rTV&og,' the chest,'
 and a-xontw, 'I.examine.'  An instrument,  in-
 vented by Professor Laennec, of Paris, for ex-
 ploring the chest.   The stethoscope, sometimes
 called Pectoritoque, is a cylinder of wood, from
 four inches to a  foot long; pierced through and
 through by a longitudinal canal about a quarter
 of an inch in diameter.  The longer are ge-
 nerally composed  of two portions, that  fit  to-
 gether by means of a screw;  and one of  which
 is hollowed at the  extremity, in the shape of a
 funnel.  These  two  portions being screwed to
 each other, the  physician lays hold of the in-
 strument, as he would  of a pen, puts the fun-
 nel-shaped extremity on the chest of the patient,
 and  applies his ear to the pther end.  To explore
 the pulsations of the heart, the funnel is plugged
 up by a piece  of the same kind of  wood accu-
 rately adapted to  it,  and pierced by a  canal
 of the same width as that in the body of the
 instrument.  Stethoscopes are sometimes flexi-
 ble, like the flexible ear-trumpet.
   This mode  of examining  affections of the
 chest, &c. is what Laennec terms, Auscultation
 mediate,—Mediate Auscultdtion.
   STETHOSCOP1A.   See Auscultation.
   STEW, Stove.
   STHENI'A, Sleni'a,Diathesis sthen'ica, Status
 sthen'icus, from o&tvog,' strength,'' power.' Ex-
 cess of strength; excitement of the organic ac-
 tions.  A word  used, especially by the Bruno-
 nians,—as well as  Asthenia,—its  antithesis.
 Sthenic or dynamic diseases are such  as depend
 upon excessive excitement.
   STHENOPYRA, Synocha.
   STIBI, Antimonium.
   STIBIALIS, Antimonial.
   ST1BIATUS  TARTRIS  LIXIVLE,  Anti-
 monium tartarizatum.
   STIBII, Butyrum, Antimonium muriatum—s.
 Deuto-murias  sublimatus, Antimonium muria-
 tum—s. et potassa?  deuto-tartras,  Antimonium
 tartarizatum—s.  Hydrosulphuretum  rubrum,
 Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum—s. Oxidum
 acido muriatico oxygenato paratum, Algaroth—
 s.  Oxidum album  mediante nitro confectum,
 Antimonium diaphoreticum—s. Oxidum pra?ci-
 pilando paratum, Algaroth—s. Oxodes album,
 Antimonium. diaphoreticum—s. Oxodes  sul-
 phuratum, Antimonii sulphuretum  pra?cipita-
 tum—s. Oxydisulphuratihydro-sulphuretumlu-
teum, Antimonii sulphuretum praecipitatum—s.
Oxydulati sulphuretum,  Antimonii  sulphure-
 tum  pra?cipitatum—s.  Oxydulum  vitreatum,
 Antimonii  vitrum—3.  Oxydum semivitreum,
 Antimonii  vitrum—s.  Oxydum sulphuratum,
 Oxydum stibii  sulphuratum—s. Subliydrosul-
 phas, Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum—s. Sub-
 murias praecipitando paratum, Algaroth—s. Sul-
 phurati hydrosulphuretum rubrum, Antimonii
 sulphuretum rubrum—s. Sulphuretum nigrum,
 Antimonium—s. Vitrum, Antimonii vitrum.
   STIBIOSUM  HYDROSULPHURETUM
 CUM  SULPHURE, Antimonii  sulphuretum
 pra?eipitatum—s.  Oxidum, Antimonium dia-
 phoreticum.
   STIBIUM, Antimonium.
   STIFF JOINT, MUSCULAR, Contractura.
   STIGMATA.  See Na?vus.
   STILBOMA, Cosmetic.
   STILLA, Gutta.
   STILLICID'IUM, Substil'lum.  This term is
 often used  synonymously with  Strungury.  It
 means the flowof any fluid—particularly of the
 urine—drop by drop. Also, a kind of embrocation
 effected by  dropping the liquid upon the part.
   Stillicidium  Narium, Coryza.
   STIMATO'SIS, Stymalosis,  Hamorrhdgia
 Penis,  Stymutorrhdgia,  Phallorrhdgia,  from
 orvua, 'priapism.' Hemorrhage from the  male
 organ:  accompanied, or not, with priapism.
   STIMMI, Antimonium.
   STIM'ULANT, Stim'ulans, Ex'citans, Exci-
 tant.  A medicine, which has the power of ex-
 citing the  organic action of the different sys-
 tems  of the economy.   Some stimulants are
 diffusible; i. e.  have a  prompt but temporary
 action; others are permanent or persistent.  The
 action of stimulants is called Stimulation.
    The chief stimulants are the  following:
 IEther Sulphuricus,   Nux Vomica,
 Ammonia,          Olea Essentialia,
 Asafoetida,          Opium (in small dose,)
 Brucina,            Piper,
 Camphora,          Sinapis,
 Capsicum,           Strychnina,
 Castoreum,         Zingiber,
 Cinnamomum,             ------
 Copaiba,           Alcohol,
 Cubeba,             Caloric,
 Guaiacum,         Electricity,
 Hydrargyri Praeparata, Mental Emotions, (the  Impetu-
 fodinum,              ous.)
  STIM'ULUS,' a goad.'   Incitamen'tum,  Inci-
 tdtio.   Any thing which excites the animal
 economy.
  STIPATIO, Stegnosis.
   STIROSIS, Sterilitas.
   STITCH, Pleurodynia—s. Common, Suture,
 common—s. Royal, Suture, common.
  STIZOLOBIUM, Dolichos pruriens.
  STLENGIS, Stridor dentium.
  STOCHEIQN, Element.
  STOCKING (LACED,) (F.)  Bas lasst.  A
 bandage used by surgeons, which consists of a
 stocking made of firm cloth or dog-skin, admit-
 ting of being  tightly laced anteriorly.   It  is
employed in varices and ulcers ofthe legs.
  STOMA, Mouth.                   6
  STOMACACE, Stomal'gia,  Labrisul'ciurn,
 Cheiloc'acB, AlodacS, Cheilomaldcia, Stomatond-
ma, Stomatonecrosis, from oroua, 'the mouth.'
and xaxog, 'evil:' Cancer Oris, Canker.  Fcetor
of the mouth with a bloody discharge from the
gums.  (F.) Cancer aquatique.   See  Cancer
Aquaticus.   Also, Scurvy. 
STOMA ('AL
657
STOREY'S
  Stomacace,  Porphyra nautica—s.  Gangre-
nosum,  Cancer aquaticus—s. Universalis, Pur-
pura haemorrhagica.
  STOMACAL, Stomachal.
  STOMACALGIA, Cardialgia.
  STOMACH, Stom'achus,Ventric'ulus, Nedys,
Anocedlia,  Gasler, (F.)  Estomac.  One of the
principal organs of digestion.  It is a musculo-
membranous  reservoir; continuous,  on  the
one  side, with the oesophagus; on the other,
with the  duodenum. It is situate beneath the
diaphragm, between the liver and the spleen ;
and occupies the epigastrium and a part of the
left hypochondrium. In it the food is converted
into chyme.
  When viewed  externally, the stomach has,
1. An  anterior face, which  looks a little  up-
wards. 2. An inferior face, directed downwards.
3. An inferior or colic margin, which is convex
and extensive, and is called the greater curvature,
(F.) Grand courbure.  It  gives origin to the
omentum  majus.  4. A superior or diaphrag-
matic margin, which is shorter, concave, and is
called  the lesser curvature, (F.) Petit  courbure.
The lesser omentum is attached to this.  5. A
left or oesophageal orifice, called, also, the cardia,
Os ventric'uli or upper orifice.  6. A  right or
intestinal, or inferior orifice, called the pylorus.
7. A considerable dilatation, situate to the  left
of the cardia and greater curvature—the great
tuberosity of the stomach ; and, 8. A less exten-
sive dilatation, situate to the right of the greater
curvature:—the lesser tuberosity or lesser  cul-
de-sac, Antrum Pylo'ri.
  The inner surface ofthe stomach is of a red-
dish-white colour, and  has a marbled appear-
ance.   It is constantly covered by a thick mu-
cus, and is lined by a mucous membrane, which
presents numerous wrinkles.
  The parietes of the stomach consist of three
membranes in superposition.  The outermost is
serous ; and is an extension of the peritoneum;
the middle coat is muscular,—some of its fibres
running  longitudinally ; others, transversely :
the  innermost membrane  is of a mucous na-
ture, but not exactly a continuation ofthe mem-
brane that lines the  oesophagus.  The mucous
and muscular membranes form, at the pylorus,
a valve, called ;the Pyloric valve.  These three
coats are united by a dense, close,cellular mem-
brane ; and,between the mucous and muscular
coats, along the two curvatures especially, is a
quantity of muciparous glands, called Glands
of Brunner.
  The  arteries of the stomach are very nume-
rous, and proceed from the coronaria ventriculi,
the pyloric, splenic,and right and left gastro-epi-
ploic.  The veins have the same name, and pur-
sue the same course  as the arteries. They pour
their blood into  the trunk of the vena porta.
Its lymphatic vessels are very numerous, and
pass into ganglia, situate along the two curva-
tures.   The nerves ofthe stomach proceed from
the  pneumogastric,  and three  divisions  of the
cceliac plexus.
  Stomach Disease, Limosis.
  Stomach-Pump.  A  useful  instrument  for
conveying fluids to the stomach, when deg-
lutition  is impracticable, and for  pumping up
the contents of the  stomach.
  It consists of a forcing syringe, to the bottom
         83
and nozzle of which  flexible tubes can be at-
tached.   When the object is to force fluids into
the stomath, the stomach-tube must be attached
to the nozzle, and passed down the throat,—the
tube connected with the bottom of the syringe
being placed in the fluid  to be  injected.   To
empty the stomach, the stomach  tube must be
attached to the bottom of the instrument.
  This  instrument has  been of great  service
where poisons have been taken.  The antidote,
when any exists, and is at hand,  should  be  ad-
ministered immediately prior to its use.
  The  stomach-pump  was first employed in
America by Dr. Physick, in the year  1812.
  STOM'ACHAL, Slomach'ic, Cardiacus, Sto-
mach'icus, Stomacha'lis, from orouaxog, '  the
stomach,' (F.) Stomacal,  Stomachique.    That
which belongs to the stomach;  that which is
good  for the stomach ; which strengthens  the
stomach.  A medicine that gives  tone  to  the
stomach.
   STOMACHIQUE, Stomachal.
   STOMACHUS, oropta/og.  This  word  has
been  used in  several different  acceptations;
e. g. for the  oesophagus, for the  cardiac orifice
of the stomach, (see Cardia,) and  for the sto-
mach itself.  Hippocrates calls the neck of the
bladder aropaxog xvartwg ; and the neck of  the
uterus,  t»;s urjrqag orouaxog.
   STOMAL'GIA, from  oropa,  'mouth,' and
aXyog, ' pain.'  Pain in the mouth.  Stomacace,
(q. v.)
   S TOM ATTC,  Stomaticus, from   o-tomk,
' mouth.'  A medicine used in diseases, &c.,of
the mouth.  Dentifrices, masticatories, &c, are
stomatics.
   STOMATITIS; from oroua,  'the mouth.'
Inflammation of the mouth.
   Stomatitis, Follicular, Aphthae.
   Stomatitis, Gangrenous, Cancer  aquaticus.
   STOMATONECROSIS, Stomacace.
   STOMATONOMA, Stomacace.
   STOMATOPA'NUS, from  oropta, < the
mouth,' and nuvog, ' a glandular tumour.' Sto-
matophr/maglandulosum, Panus Fau'cium. Tu-
mefaction of the glands of the mouth.
   STOMATOPHY'MA, from croua, 'the
mouth,' and <pvpa, ' a swelling.'  A swelling in
the mouth.
   Stomatopii yma Glandulosum,Stomatopanus.
   STOMATOPLASTIC,  Stomatop las'ticus;
from aropta,' the mouth,' and nXao-a-w,' I form.'
The operation  of forming a mouth, where  the
aperture has been contracted from any  cause.
   STOMATORRHA'GIA,  (F/) Himorrhagie
buccale, from arofia, ' the mouth,' and  qrjyvuut,
' I break out.'  Hemorrhage from the  mouth.
Stomorrhdgia.
   Stomatorrhagia GingIvarum, Ulorrhagia.
   STOMOMAN1CON, Platysma myoides.
   STOMORRHAGIA, Stomatorrhagia.
   STONE IN THE  BLADDER, Calculi, ve-
sical—s. Binder, Osteoeolla—s. Crop, Sedum—
s. Pock, Acne.
   STORAX, Styrax—s. Liquida, Liquidambar
styraciflua.
   STOREY'S WORM CAKES.  An empiri-
cal  preparation,  formed of calomel  ^j, jalap.
gj, zingib. Qij, sacch. §j, cinnab. antim. q. s. to
colour  them; syrup, simpl. q- s. to  make into
icakes. 
STOVE
058
STRONGYLUS
  STOVE.   Old  French  Estuve,'  Stupha; a
Stew, JEst.udrium, (F.) E"tuve.  A limited space,
warmed  artificially,  and in which  the air is
slowly renewed.  It is used for drying yarious
substances, as plants,  extracts, conserves, &c,
or for taking vapour  baths.  In this case,  the
stew or stove is said to be wet or humid ; in  the
opposite  case, it is said  to  be dry, (F.) seche.
The latter, which is used by the Turks, is  the
Lacon'icum or Caliddrium of the Romans. The
former  is  their  tepiddrium  or  vapora'rium.
These kinds of baths greatly excite the cuta-
neous transpiration; and are  valuable  agents
in rheumatic and other affections.
  STRABI.  See.  Strabismus.
  STRABILISMOS, Strabismus.
  STRABIS'MVS, Strabilismos, Parop'sis Stra-
bismus, from trrnafiiLw, ' I squint.'  Straboditas,
Distodsio, Luscitas, Illo'sis, Squinting, Goggle
Lye, (F.) Strabisme,  Vue louche, Louchement.
Want of concordance of the  optic axes.   It
may be dependent  upon natural or acquired in-
equality in the action  of the motory muscles of
the eye; on a convulsive state of one of those
muscles; a difference in the sensibility of  the
two eyes ; or a cerebral aff'ection.
  In the treatment, if the disease seems to  de-
pend upon an excess of strength, in one ofthe
motory  muscles, we  must endeavour  to give
tone to that which is too weak, by placing  be-
fore the eye a mask having a small aperture on
the side to which it is necessary to direct  the
pupil; or by wearing glasses, provided with a
pieee of looking-glass, on the side to which  the
eye is vitiously turned; so that the reflection
may be  inconvenient, and  occasion the organ
to be turned in an opposite direction ; or by
putting a black patch on the angle  opposite to
that to  which the eye is  turned.   If owing
to  weakness, the  organ  must  be strength-
ened by being exerted alone, and  by leaving
the other at rest.   If the disease be symptoma-
tic of cerebral  affection,  attention  must, of
course, be directed to the latter.
   Those affected  with Strabismus, are called
 Strabi, Strebli ; in French,  Louches,  Bigles.
   STRABOS1TAS, Strabismus.
   To STRAIN, Coldrs, (F.) Couler.   To pass
 decoctions,  infusions,  &c, forcibly  through
 linen ; also, to exert an effort. This is accom-
 plished  by  fixing firmly the parts where  the
 muscles to be exerted originate, in order  that
 their full power may  be developed.
   STRAINING, Nisus.
   STRAMOINE,  Datura stramonium—a.  Ma-
 jus album, Datura stramonium—s. Spinosum,
 Datura stramonium.
   STRANGAL'IDES, from o-rqayyivw, ' I  tor-
 ment.'   Small, hard tumours, which form in
 the breast, when the  milk  does not find issue.
   STRANGULATIO, Orthopnoea—s. Uterina,
 Hysteria.
   STRANGULATION,  Strangulatio, Pnix,
 Pnig'mos,  (F.)  fitranglement,  Strangulation.
 State of a part too closely constricted. Thus
 we say that there is strangulation of an intesti-
 nal hernia, when the opening that gives  pas-
 sage to  the portion of protruded intestine  con-
 tracts, so as to intercept the  continuity of the
 digestive canal.
   In Legal Medicine, it means the forcible ob-
struction of the air-passages,  by a  ligature or
by the hand for criminal purposes.  See Suffo-
cation.
  Strangulation, Uterine, Strangulatio ute-
ri'na, Suffocatio uterina, S. hystedica, Prof oca'-
tio.   The sense of suffocation which  often ac-
companies attacks of hysteria.
  STRANGURIA, Enuresis.
  STRAN'GURY, Stranguria, Paru'ria stilla-
tl'tia, from orqays, 'a drop,' and ovqov, ' urine:'
Dysu'ria (q. v.;) Urina Stillicid'ium  vel substil-
lum.   Extreme difficulty  in  evacuating  the
urine, which issues  only drop by drop, and is
accompanied with heat, pain, tenesmus at  the
neck of the  bladder, <fec.   See Ischuria, and
Retention.
 STRATIOTES, Achillea millefolium.
 STRATUM PROLIGERUM, ProligerousDisc.
 STRAWBERRY, Fragaria—s. Shrubby, Ru-

  STREATHAM, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Streatham is a village near London.  The wa-
ters are a  saline cathartic.
  STREBLI.  See Strabismus.
  STREMMA, Luxation, Sprain.
  STREPITO'SUS  MORBUS.    A kind  of
flatulent disease, said by Sorbait to be not un-
common in the Austrian Alps, in  which em-
physematous tumours form on different parts of
the body,—accompanied by sonorous excretions
of gas by  the mouth and anus.
  STREPITUS AURIUM, Tinnitus  aurium.
  STRETCHING, Pandiculation.
  STRIPS CORNER, Tenia semicircularis—
s. Semilunares, Taenia semicircularis.
  STRTATUS,  Cannele, Grooved.
  STRIBILIGO, Efflorescence.
  STRICTURE, Strictu'ra, from stringere, ' to
tie  hard.'   Coarctdtio, (F.) Ritricissement.  A
diminution  or contracted condition of some
tube or duct, as the oesophagus, urethra, &c.
This must  be dilated  by appropriate bougies.
Strictures may, also, occur in the intestines,
&c, when they are  unmanageable ;—with the
exception of those of the rectum, which admit
of topical applications.
  STRIDOR  DENTIUM,  Prisis,  Prismas,
Bryg'mus,  (q.  v.)  (F.)  Grincement des dents.
Grinding  of the teeth.  A common symptom,
in children, of gastric and other derangement;
and often present when  there is no reason to
suspect any.
   STRIGIL, Strig'ilis, Stlcn'gis, Stelcngis.  An
instrument,  anciently used in  the baths,  for
scraping off the sweat.
   STROBILITITES, from arqo^iXcg,  ' a cone
of  the pine.'   Wine  impregnated  with the
cones of the pine.
   STROEMIA, Cadaba.
   STROMBULCUS, Forceps (bullet.)
   STRONGLE, Strongylus.
   STRON'GYLUS, from arqoyyvXog, « round.'
 Hippocrates, Chabert, and others mean the As-
 caris lumbrico'ides hy this term. The Strongylus
 Gigas, (F.) Slrongle, is, however,  distinct.  It
| lias an obtuse, flat head:  mouth  surrounded
 with six  flattish papillae: the whole bursa of
 the  male truncated:  the  tail of the  female
 rounded. It is sometimes met with,—five inches,
 a foot, a foot and  a  half, and  even  three feet
 long,—and from two  lines to half an inch in 
STROPHOS
659
STYE
diameter.  It  is occasionally found in the hu-
man kidney: rarely in other viscera;  and, still
more rarely in the intestinal tube.
  Strongylus, Teres.
  STROPHOS, Tormina.
  STROPH'ULUS,   Lichenlasis,  Exanthc'ma
strophulus, Exodmia strophulus, Red Gum, Red
Gown, Tooth Rash, White Gum.  It consists of
an eruption  of red, or sometimes whitish  pim
pies; occurring in early infancy, chiefly about
the face, neck, and arms, surrounded  by a red-
dish halo ; or interrupted by irregular patches
of cutaneous  blush.   All the varieties, under
this genus, arise in consequence of the extreme
vascularity  and irritability of the  skin  at this
period of life, when the constitution is liable to
be disturbed by irritation, either in the alimen-
tary canal,gums or other parts.
  None of the eruptions are of any importance ;
and no medical treatment is usually necessary.
If the stomach seems at all disordered, a little
rhubarb and magnesia may be occasionally ad-
ministered.
   Willan and  Bateman reckon  five species,—
the  Strophulus intertindlus,  Red gum or gown;
the  S. al'bidus or white gum ; the S. confer'tus or
rank red gum, Tooth rash; the S. volalicus or
Erythe'ma volalicum, and the S. can'didus.
   Strophulus Sylvestris, Ignis  sylvaticus—
s. Volaticus, Ignis sylvaticus.
   STRUCTURE, Structu'ra, Catasceu'S, from
struo, 'I build.'  The arrangement of the dif-
ferent  tissues or  organic elements  of which
animals and vegetables are composed.
   STRUMA,  Bronchocele, Scrofula.
   STRUTHIOPH'AGUS, from arqou&og, 'the
ostrich,'  and <payta,  'I eat.'  Struthiophagous
 tribes still exist in some parts of Africa.
   STRUTHIUM, Saponaria.
   STRYCHNIA, Strychnina.
   STRYCf INTNA, Strych'nine, Strychnia, Vau'
queline.  An  alkaline principle; solid,  crystal-
 Sine, inodorous, bitter, and  excessively poison-
ous, which has been discovered in the Strych
nos nux vomica.
   The medical action of strychnine on man and
 animals is exactly like that ofthe alcoholic ex-
tract of nux vomica.  It is, however, more ac-
tive.  An eighth of a grain is sufficient to kill a
lar<redog; and a quarter of a grain produces
 marked effects on the human  body, when in
 health.  It has been given in paralysis and other
 cases like  the nux  vomica.  Dose, gr.  one-
 twelfth to one-eighth.
   The Acetate of  Strychnine  (Strychni'ni
 Acetas, Strychnium acdticum,) the Iodate (Strych-
 ninum lodatum, Strych'nium Iod'icum,) in the
 dose  of  one-eighth  of a grain;   th"e  Nitrate
 (Strychnini nitras, Strychnium  nitricum,) and
 the Sulphate (Strychnini Sulphas, Strychnium
 Sulphu'ricum,) have  been given in  the  same
 cases as pure Strychnine.
   STRYCHNOS, Solanum dulcamara.
   Strychnos Nux Vom'ica, Nux  Vomica, Nux
 Metelki, Caniram, Family, Strychnoideae.   Sex.
 Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.  (F.)  Vomiquier.
 A tree of the family  Strychno'ides, which grows
 in India, and the seeds of which have been long
sold in the shops, under the names, Nux vomica,
 Vomic nut, Poison nut,  Bachelor's buttons, &c.
 (F.) Nuix  vomique.   For a long  time,  these
seeds were used only for poisoning rats;  but,
of late years, an alcoholic extract has been  pre-
pared from them, which has been administered
in paralytic affections, in small doses.  Dose of
the  alcoholic extract, Extractum nucis vom'ica
spirituo'sum, E. nucis vomica resino'sum, E. N.
V. alcohol'icum, (F.) Ertrait alcoholi.que de  noix
vomique, one or two grains. It produces  a kind
of  tetanic convulsion  in  the  paralyzed parts,
when given to the requisite extent.  It has,  also,
been  administered  in  chronic diarrhcea  and
dysentery.
  The wood of the Strychnos Colubri'na, an
Indian tree, contains strychnine.  It was for-
merly considered a specific against the bites of
venomous animals; and was  recommended by
Boerhaave, in intermittents.  It is the Lignum
Colubrinvrn. (F.) Bois de Couleuvre.
  STRYPHNOS, Acerb.           \
  STUDIUM INANE, Aphelxia otiosa.
  STUDY.  BROWN, Aphelxia otiosa.
  STUFFING,  Cynanche trachealis.
  STULT1TIA. Fatuitas.
  STUNNED.  Old  French  Es'onnc,  'asto-
nished.'   (F.) E'tonni.   An epithet, applied to
one, who, in consequence of a fall  or other ac-
cident, has received such  a concussion  of the
brain as to deprive him, for a time, of his men-
tal  manifestations.
  STUPA,  Stuppa,  Stupeion, amnttov.  Tow,
used in certain surgical apparatus and dressings.
Also, a  Stupe, i. e. cloth or tow used in fomen-
tations.   A  flannel, wrung out of hot  water,
and applied to a part, is a stupe.
  STUPE, Stupa.
  STUPEFACIENTIA, Narcotics.
  STUPE"FACTIFS, Narcotics.
  STUPEFACTIO, Narcosis.
  STUPtiFIANTK, Narcotics.
  STUPEION, Stupa.
  STUPEUR, Stupor.
  STUPHA,  Stove.
  STUPIA, Tin.
  STUPOR, Ecplex'is, Consterndtio, (F.) Slu-
peur.  Diminished  activity of the intellectual
faculties; often amounting to lethargy.   It oc-
curs in  many  affections, especially in the  neu-
roses.
  Stupor, Narcosis—s. Mentis, Fatuitas.
  STUPPA, Stupa.
  STUPRUM,  Rape, (F.) Difloration,  Viol.
Forcible and illicit enjoyment of a married or
unmarried female.   When committed upon the
latter, which  is  most commonly the case, it is
also called Deflora'tion, Defloratio,Devirgindtio,
 Vitidtio,  Apanthidmus, &c.   In judging whe-
ther rape has been committed, under such cir-
cumstances ;—the state of the  genital organs ;
the age of the individual; and the possibility
of  accidents  and  diseases of the parts—will
have to be considered.   It will be necessary,
also, to  be acquainted with the evidences of
virginity  ; and to  determine,—if signs  of vir-
ginity no longer exist,—whether its loss  is to
be  attributed  to copulation, or to the introduc-
tion, into the  vagina, of another body than the
male organ, ike.   Recent deflowering  can be
much more readily  distinguished than  that
which has taken place for some time.
  STYAN, Hordeolum.
  STYE, Hordeolum. 
STYGMATES               660                STYRAX
  STYGMATES. M. J. Cloquet has proposed
this word or Stigmales to designate the marks,
in form of cicatrices, which remain on the peri-
toneum after the obliteration ofthe neck  ofthe
hernial sac.   They  are, commonly, radiated
folds, of a whitish appearance, more  or less
thick,  and of a fibrous or fibro-cartilaginous
nature.
  STYLET, Specillum.
  STYLIFORM, Styloid.
  STYLO-CERATOIDES, Stylo-hyoideus—s.
Cerato-hyoideus, Stylo-hyoideus.
  STYLO-CHONDRO-HYOIDEUS.  A name
given, by Douglas and Albinus, to a fleshy fas-
ciculus, which  the stylo-hyoid muscle  some-
times  presents,  and which  is attached to the
lesser cornu of the os  hyoides.  It is the same
fasciculus which Santorini  calls Stylo-hyo'i'des
novus, Stylo-hyoideus alter.
  STYLO-GLOSSUS.   A  muscle,  situate at
the anterior and superior part of the neck.  It
is narrow behind ; much broader before;  and is
attached to the styloid process of the temporal
bone, and to the stylo-maxillary ligament; and
is inserted into the side of the tongue.  It raises
the base ofthe tongue and carries it backwards.
  STYLO-HYOIDEUS, Stylo-hyoidien,  Stylo-
cfidato-hyo'idaus, Stylo-cerato'ldes, Stylo-hydides
major.  A muscle, situate at the superior, ante-
rior, and  lateral part of the neck.  It is thin
and narrow,—especially posteriorly:  anteriorly,
it opens to give passage to the tendon  of the
digastricus.   It  is attached  to the styloid pro-
cess of the temporal bone, and to the body of
the os hyoides.   It raises the  os hyoides, and
carries it backwards.
  The  Stylo-hyoid  Ligament is  a fibrous,
flattened  cord,  which passes from the styloid
process to the lesser cornu of the os hyoides.
  The Stylo-hyoid Nerve is the second branch
given  off by the facial nerve.
  STYLO-MASTOID, Stylo-mastoidalus. That
which  relates to the  styloid and mastoid pro-
cesses.
  The Foramen Stylo-mastoid.?eum or F. Aqua-
dudtus Fallo'pii, (F.) Irou  anonyme, is situate
at the inferior surface of the petrous portion of
the  temporal  bone, between the styloid and
mastoid processes.  It terminates the aqueduct
of Fallopius, and  gives  passage to  the  facial
nerve.
   The Stylo-mastoid Artery arises from the
posterior auricular, and, in some subjects, from
the occipital.  It enters  the stylo-mastoid fora-
men ;  passes along the aqueduct of Fallopius,
and spreads  its  ramifications  on the mucous
membrane of the tympanum, and in the mas-
toid cells, and semicircular canals ;  and  termi-
nates  by anastomosing  with a  branch  of the
Arteria meningaa media, which enters by the
Hiatus Fallopii.   Murray has  given the name
— Stylo-mastoid—to the posterior auricular arte-
ry itself.
   STYLO-MAXTLLARY,  Stylo-ma xilld ris.
That which relates to the styloid process and
jaw.
   The Stylo-maxillary Ligament i3 a liga-
mentous, flat  cord, extending between the sty-
loid process and the ano-le of the jaw.
   STYLO-PHARYNG.E'US, Stylo-thyro-pha-
ryngien.  A muscle, situate at the anterior and
lateral part ofthe neck.  It is slender ;  thin,
above; attached to the  styloid process of the
temporal bone, and terminates in the parietes
ofthe pharynx, as well as at the posterior mar-
gin ofthe thyroid  cartilage.  It raises the pha-
rynx, and carries it backwards.  Prof. Chaus-
sieur has united, under the name Stylo-pharyn-
gien, the three constrictor muscles of the pha-
rynx, the stylo-pharyngaeus, and palato-pharyn-
gaeus.
  STYLO-THYRO-PHARYNGIEN,  Stylo-
pharyngeus.
  STYLOID, Styliform, Styloi'des,  Graphioi-
des, Belono'des, from atvXog,' a style,' 'a  peg,'
'a pin,' and udog,' shape,' shaped like a peg or
pin.
  The Styloid  Processes or pencil-like  Pro-
cesses, Procedsus Beloides seu Belemno'i'des seu
Belonoi'des seu  Graphioides seu  Graphol'dcs,
are, 1. A long and slender process of the tem-
poral bone, to which are attached the stylo-
glossus, stylo-pharyngaeus, and stylo-hyoida?us
muscles;  and the stylo-hyoid and stylo-maxil-
lary ligaments.  2. Two slender and pyramidal
processes at the inferior extremities  of the ra-
dius and ulna.
  STYMATOSIS, Stimatosis.
  STYM'MATA,  aruppara, from arupttia,  ' that
which constricts or thickens.'  The most solid
ointments.  Also, the ingredients proper for in-
creasing their consistence.
  STYPSIS, Astriction,  Constipation.
  STYPTERIA, Alumen.
  STYPTIC,  EATON'S,  see  Ferrum tartari-
zatum—s. Helvetius's, see Ferrum tartarizatum.
    Styptics,  Contra hen'tia,  Constricti'va Mr-
dicamen'ta, Constringcn'tia, Anastal'tica,  from
arvipor, 'I  constringe.'   Sometimes used syno-
nymously  with astringent, (q. v.;)  generally
applied to a substance, employed to arrest he-
morrhage ;—Ena'mon.
  A mechanical styptic is one  that arrests the
flow of blood, by being  applied immediately to
the  mouth of the bleeding vessel, or by  in-
ducing a coagulum, mechanically, in the vessel.
  A chymical styptic is  one which coagulates,
chymically, the blood around a bleeding orifice.
  Eaton's Styptic.  A  name first  given to
Helvetius's Styptic, when introduced into Great
Britain.  It is  now usually made of calcined
green  vitriol,  gj; proof spirit, tinged with a
little oak bark, Ibij.
   STYRACTNUM  O'LEUM.  Oil, obtained
by boiling storax in good olive oil.
   STYRAX,  from orvqaz, 'a reed,'  in which
it was preserved.   A resin obtained  from  the
Styrax  officina'le,  and S. calamlta.   It is  the
solid storax;—officinal storax.  There are two
kinds  of storax met with:  J. The Red Storax,
Gum  Storax,  Thus Judao'rum,  Styrax rubra,
Styr'acis bal'samum,  Balsamum  styracis  offici-
nalis, which is  obtained by incision from the
Styrax officindls,  and,   perhaps, from the Li-
quidam bar orienta'lis,   The purest is in  tears ;
but it has lost some  of its smell in drying.
2.  Common Storax, Styrax   calamlta.  That
which has been received in reeds or vessels,
and has  had  saw-dust  added immediately to
thicken it.
   The odour of  storax is fragrant: the taste
aromatic.  It  is considered, like the other bal- 
SUB
661
SUBLINGUAL
sams, to be stimulant and  expectorant, but is
rarely used alone.
  The  Pu'rified  Storax, S. coldta,  S. puri-
fica'ta, is prepared by heating the storax, and
pressing it in bags, "between  hot  iron  plates.
Dose, gr. x. to xxx.
  Styrax  Alba, see Myroxylon peruiferum—
s. Benzoin, see Benjamin—s. Liquida, Liquid-
ambar styraciflua.
  SUB.  A  common  Latin prefix, signifying
' beneath.'
  SUBACTIO, Chiro'sis, x^'Qorqtg.  The  ope-
ration of making plasters,  extracts, &c. with
the hand, or with the pestle and mortar.
  SUB-ATLOID.E'US,  Infra-atloldatus,  (F.)
Sous-atldidien.  That which is situate beneath
the atlas or first cervical vertebra.   Chaussier
has given this name to the second pair of cer-
vical nerves.
  SUB-AXOIDjE'US,  Infra-axoida'us,  (F.)
Sous-axoldien.  That  which is below the axis
or vertebra dentata.  Chaussier has given this
name to the  third pair of cervical nerves.
  SUBBORAS NATRICUM, Borax.
   SUBCARTILAGINEUM, Hypochondre.
   SUBCLA'VIAN, Subcldvius, from sub, < un-
der,' and clavis, < the clavicle.'  That which is
under the  clavicle.
  The  Subclavian  Arteries, (F.)  Arteres
sous-clavieres, are situate at the upper part  of
the  chest, and  the lateral  and lower  parts of
the neck.  The right arises at the correspond-
ing side of the trachea, and comes off from the
arteria  innominata or  brachio-cephalic trunk.
The left leaves the aorta at the end of the arch.
Both extend as far as the  superior surface  of
the first rib,  in  the space between the scaleni
 muscles, beyond which they take  the name
axillary arteries.  The subclavian arteries run,
for  some  distance, without sending off  any
branch.  In the neighbourhood of the first rib,
however, they give off, 1. Upwards, the verte-
bral  and inferior  thyroideal.  2.  Downwards,
the internal mammary, and superior intercostal.
3. Outwards, the transverse cervical or posterior
scapular, the superior scapular, and the posterior
cervical or  profunda.
  The  Subclavian  Veins, (F.)  Vcines sous-
claviires, succeed the axillary, and extend from
the inferior  extremity of the scalenus anticus,
in front of which  they pass, to the vena cava
superior, which they form by their union. The
r/ight subclavian vein  is very short: the  left,
longer  and  broader.  These veins receive the
mouths of the internal and external jugulars,
vertebral,  and  superior intercostal.   The left
subclavian receives two veins more than the
right,—the left  internal mammary  and left in-
ferior thyroid.  The thoracic duct opens  into
the left  subclavian :—the corresponding great
lymphatic  vessel into the right.
  The  Subclavian or  Subclavius Muscle,
Subclavidnus, Coslo-claviculaire  (Ch.,)  (F.)
Sous-clavier, is situate at  the  superior and an-
terior part of the chest.  It is attached, by its
inner extremity, to the superior surface of the
cartilage of  the first rib ; and by its superior
margin and outer extremity to the inferior sur-
face of  the  clavicle.  This muscle  depresses
the clavicle, and carries it forward.   When the
shoulder is fixed, it can raise the first rib.
   SUBCLAVIUS, Subclavian muscle.
   SUBCRUENTUS,  Hypha'mos,  'v^atuoc
 That which has the colour and nature of blood.
 An  epithet  given  to  certain excreted  sub-
 stances, which are mixed with blood, or have
 the appearance of blood.
   SUBCRUR^EI.  See Crura?us.
   SUBCUTA'NEOUS, Subcutancus, Intercutd-
 neus, (F.) Sous-cutani.  That which is  placed
 immediately under the skin.
   SUBDELIR1UM, Typhomania.
   SUB'DITA, Subditl'tia,  Pros'theta.   Medi-
 cines introduced into some one of the natural
 apertures;—as suppositories, pessaries, <fec.
   SUBDITITIA, Subdita.
   SUBDUCTIO, Dejection.
   SUBER, Cork:— the bark  of the Quercus
 Suber or Cork Tree, (F.) Liige. Family Amen-
 tacea?.  Sex.  Syst. Monoecia Polyandria.   Cork,
 when,burnt, is applied as a  mechanical  styptic
 to bleeding  piles, &c.   Surgeons  use  it for
 making tents; and it has  been recommended
 to be worn as an amulet to  suppress the secre-
 tion of milk.
   SUBFRONTA'LIS SUTU'RA.   A suture,
 resulting from the articulation of the os frontis
 with the nasal process of the superior maxil-
 lary bone,  and the proper bones ofthe nose.
   SUBGRONDATION, Depression.
   SUBHUMERATIO, Catomismos.
   SUBINFLAMMATION,SMfo'Wi/fomjna'^,7/i.
flammaliuncula, Hypophlegmasia.  A mild de-
 gree of inflammation, so slight as hardly to de-
 serve the name inflammation.
   Broussais understands by the term, an aug-
 mentation in the vital phenomena of the ves-
 sels that convey white blood.  Lymphatic en-
 gorgements,  scrofula, herpes,  and cancer he
 considers subinflammations.
   SUBINTRANTES  FEBRES,   Communi-
 can'tes febres.  Fevers, primarily intermittent,
 whose  paroxysms  approximate,  so that one
 paroxysm begins before  that  which preceded
 it has gone through its stages.—L. Bellini
   SUBLIMAMENTUM, Ena?orema.
   SUBLIMATE,  CORROSIVE, Hydrargyri
 oxymurias.
   SUBLIMATION,  Sublimatio, Metcoris'mus,
 Hypso'sis, Sec. from subllmo,' I raise up.'  An
 operation, by which  dry and solid matters are
 volatilized and condensed at the upper part of
 a subliming apparatus.  The  oxymuriate of
 mercury, sal  ammoniac, &c. are commonly ob-
 tained by sublimation.  The product of  subli-
 mation  is a Sub'limate, Snblimdtum, Sublimi.
   SUBLIMATUS CORROSIVUS, Hydrargyri
 oxymurias.
   SUBLIMli,  Sublimate—s. Corrosif, Hydrar-
 gyri oxymurias.
   SUBLI'MIS,  ' high,  elevated, superficial.'
 Anatomists have given the name sublimis to
 certain  muscles, which are situate more  super-
 ficially than their kindred muscles.  These last
 they have called profundi.   Ofthe former, the
flexor sublimis digitorum is an example.
   The French use the term 'respiration sublime
for the respiration which  is accompanied by
considerable elevation ofthe ribs, with separa-
tion ofthe ala? nasi at the time of inspiration
   SUBLINGUAL, Sublingualis,  (F. Souslin-
gual, from  sub,  ' under,'  and  lingua,  ' the 
SUBLUXATIO               662        SUBSULTUS TENDINUM
tongue.'   That which is seated  under the
tongue.
  The Sublingual Gland,  Glan'dula sublin-
gualis, G.  Bartholinid na,  G.  Rivinidna,  is
seated in the substance of the inferior paries of
the mouth,  beneath the anterior  part of the
tongue.  It is smaller than  the submaxillary,
of which it frequently seems to be only a pro-
longation.  It is oblong, flattened, amygdaloid,
and is covered by the mucous membrane ofthe
mouth, beneath which it projects.  This gland
has 10 or 12 excretory ducts; Ductus  Rivinid-
ni seu Waltheridni, some of which open be-
neath  the fra?num linguae, joining Wharton's
duct,  whilst  others  pierce the  mucous mem-
brane ofthe mouth separately.  It has the same
structure as the parotid.
  The Sublingual Artery, with some, is the
Lingual, (q. v.)  With others, it is a branch,
given  off by  the  lingual  opposite  the  genio-
glossus muscle, which is  distributed, particu-
larly  to  the  sublingual gland, to the mylo-
hyoid, and genio-glossus, muscles, &c.
  SUBLUXATIO, Sprain.
  SUBMAXILLARY,  Submaxilla'ris,   (F.)
Sous-maxillaire.   That which is seated beneath
the jaw.
  The Submaxillary Gland,Maxillary Gland,
is a salivary gland, less than the parotid,seated
at the inner side of the ramus and body of the
inferior maxillary bone, in the triangular space
between  the  two bellies  of the  digastricus.
Irregularly ovoid, and flattened on three sur-
faces, it has the  same aspect and organization
as the other salivary glands.  Its excretory duct
is called  Wharton's Duct, and terminates at the
side ofthe fraenum linguae, by a very small ori-
fice.   It is also called Ductus inferior.
  The Submaxillary Ganglion is a small ner-
vous ganglion, situate opposite the gland.  It
seems to be  formed  by the superior branch of
the Vidian nerve, and communicates  with the
lingual nerve of the inferior   maxillary.  Its
filaments form a  plexus which penetrates the
submaxillary  gland.
  SUBMENTAL, Submentdlis, (F.) Sous-men-
tal, from sub, ' under,' and mentum,' the chin.'
  The Submental Artery is furnished by the
facial, near the base of the jaw.  It passes for-
wards along  the attachment of the mylo-hyoi-
deus,  to which it furnishes branches, that cross
it, to anastomose with those of the sublingual.
Near the median line it bifurcates, to be distri-
buted to the chin and muscles ofthe infra-hyoid
region.
  The Submental Vein, which accompanies
the artery, opens into the labial.
  SUBMER'SION, Submersio, from  sub,
'under,'  and  mergo, -T plunge.'  The act  of
plunging, or being  entirely plunged, in a  li-
quid.
  Asphyx'ia by submersion or drowning, Asphyxia
Immedsorum, is not owing to a certain quantity
of liquid being introduced into the alimentary
or air-passages;  but simply to the interception
of air, and ofthe respiratory phenomena.   It is
a case of suffocation, the  signs of which, on
dissection,are equivocal, without circumstantial
evidence.
  SUBMISSIO, Remission—s. Cordis, Systole.
   SUBMURIAS AMMONIACO-HYDRARG Y-
 RICUS, Hydrargyrum praecipitatum.
   SUBOR'BITAR, Infra-orbitar,  Infra-orbitd -
 lis, Infra-orbitd r ius,  (F.) Sous-orbitairc.  That
 which is seated beneath the orbitar cavity.
   The Suborbitar or Infra-orbitar  Canal,
 (F.) Canal ou Conduit sous-orbitaire, is a small
 canal, which  runs obliquely through the sub-
 stance of the  inferior paries of the orbit.  It
 begins, behind,by a simple gutter, and divides,
 anteriorly, into two  branches ;—one of which
 descends into the anterior paries of  the Maxil-
 lary sinus, whilst  the other passes out, in the
 canine fossa, by an orifice, called  Foramen in-
fra-orbitarium, (F.)  Trou sous-orbitaire.  The
 infra-orbitar artery and  nerve pass along it.
   The Infra-orbitar Artery  proceeds from
 the internal maxillary, from which it separates
 near the anterior and superior part of the zygo-
 matic  fossa.  It enters the infra-orbitar canal,
 and passes  through  it, giving branches to the
 anterior and superior dental canal;  issues  by
 the foramen infra-orbitarium, and divides, in the
 fossa canina, into a number of branches, which
 lose themselves in the neighbouring parts. The
 infra-orbitar vein follows the same course.
   The Infra-orbitar or Suborbitar Nerves
 seem  to terminate  the superior  maxillary.
 They issue from the  infra-orbitar canal by the
 foramen ofthe same name, and spread out in a
 radiated  manner in the  fossa canina, to divide
 into superior or palpebral filaments, inferior or
 labial, internal or nasal,  and external or buccal.
   SDBPOPLIT.EUS, Poplitaeus, muscle.
   SUBPUBIO FEMORALIS,  Adductor bre-
 vis—s. Prostaticus Compressor prostata?.
   SUBSCAPULA'RIS,  (F.) Sousscapulaire,
 from sub, ' under,' and scap'ula,  ' the shoulder-
 blade.'  Sous-scapulo-trochinien.  That which is
 beneath  the scapula.
   Fossa Subscapulars.  A considerable ex-
 cavation at the anterior surface or venter ofthe
 scapula, in which the subscapularis is seated.
   The Subscapularis Muscle,  Immcrsus, In-
fra-scapulur is,  Sous-scapulo-trochinien.  (Ch.,)
 Porte-feuille, (F.)  Muscle sousscapulaire.   A
 muscle,  situate in the preceding  fossa.  It is
 flat, broad, and triangular; is attached, by its
 base, to the  subscapulary fossa, and  to the an-
 terior lip ofthe edge of the spine of the scapula,
 and is inserted into the lesser tuberosity of the
 humerus.   It carries the arm in rotation in-
 wards.   It can, also, depress it, and bring it
 towards  the body.
   SUB'STANTIVE, Substanllvus.  An epithet
 applied by Dr. Paris to aliments  which  are nu-
 tritious, in contradistinction to adjective aliments,
 which are themselves not possessed of nutritive
 virtues, but impart to the  digestive organs great-
 er energy, so as to enable them to extract more
 nutriment from the substantive aliments. Meat
 for example, is a substantive aliment; the con-
 diment,  as mustard,  eaten with it, an adjective
 aliment.
   SUBSTANTIA SPONGIOSA URETHRA,
 Corpus spongiosum urethra?—s. Vitrea dentium,
 Enamel  ofthe teeth.
   Substantia Ostoidea, See Teeth.
   SUBSTILLUM, Stillicidium.
   SUBSULTIO. Palpitation.
   SUBSULTUS  TEN'DINUM, Clonus sub- 
SUBSURD1TAS
663
SUDOR
sultus,Sul>sultus, Carpholo'gia spasmod'ica, Myo-
pal'mus, Twitching of the Tendons,  (F.)  Sou-
bresaut.  Twitching, communicated to the ten-
dons by the involuntary and instantaneous con-
traction  of the  muscular fibres.  It is more
observable at the wrist than elsewhere;  and is
an evidence of great cerebral irritability, and de-
bility, when it occurs at an advanced period of
fever.
  The muscular agitations  or  twitchings  ob-
served in febrile diseases, especially of children,
have  been termed Convulsibil'itas,  ScelotyrbS
febri'lis, and Irritabilitas morbo'sa.
  SUBSURDITAS, Deafness.
  SUBU'BERES, from sub,' under,'  and ubera,
' the breasts.' Infantes sugentes, Sucking children.
Infants at the breast, in contradistinction to the
Exuberes,  anoyaX.axroi, or  those which have
been weaned.
  SUBVOLA, Hypothenar.
  SUC GASTRIQUE, Gastric juice—s. Medul-
laire, Marrow.
  SUCCA'GO,  The inspissated juices of
plants—robs, jellies, &c.
  SUCCEDA'NEUM,  Subslitu'tum,  Antembal-
lom'enos, Quid pro quo. An epithet for  medicines,
that may be substituted  for others  possessing
similar properties.
  SUCCHAR, Saccharum.
  SUCCIN, Succinum.
   SUCCINI RESINA, Musk,  artificial.
  SUCCINUM, Elec'trum,  Ambra, Ambram,
 Ampar, Bercni'cS,  Amber,  Yellow Amber,  (F.)
 Succin, Arubre jaune.  This substance, which is
 found on the shores of the Baltic,  is composed
 of  a resinous matter,  of essential oil,  and an
 acid, sui generis. It is inodorous, except when
 heated or rubbed.  It is  insipid; in  fragments
 of a pale golden yellow colour;  transparent,
 and has a shining lustre.   S. Gt. 1.08  : insoluble
 in  water, and slightly  acted on by alcohol.  It
 is used for affording its essential oil—the Oleum
 or Balsamum Succini.  This oil  possesses stimu-
 lant, antispasmodic, diuretic,  and rubefacient
 properties, (F.)  Huile de Succin.
   The  white amber, Leucelec'trum, (F.) Ambre
 blanc, is a variety.
   The Succin'ic Acid, Acidum Succini, A. Suc-
 cinicum, Acor succineus, Sal  Succini,  Salvolat'ilS
 Succini, has been considered antispasmodic and
 diaphoretic, in the dose of from five to twenty
 grains.
   Succinum Cinereum, Ambergris—s.  Gri-
 seum, Ambergris.
   SUCCION, Sucking.
   SUCCISA, Scabiosa succisa.
   SUCCOLATA, Chocolate.
   SUCCORY, WILD, Cichorium intybus.
   SUCCUBUS, from  sub, and cuba're, ' to lie
 under.'  Some  authors  have  used  this  word
 synonymously with Nightmare.  Others mean,
 by it, a female phantom, with which a man, in
 his sleep sometimes believes he  has intercourse;
 —as Incubus, (q. v.) has been applied  to the male
 phantom, with which a female  may  dream she
 is similarly situate.
   SUCCUS, Juice.  The fluid obtained by
 pressing plants, flesh, &c. It is, also, applied to
 certain animal fluids, as  S. gaslricus,&c.
   Succus  AcacijE  Germanics I n-
 spissatus,  see  Prunus  spinosa—s. Acacia?
nostratis, see Prunus spinosa—s. Cicuta? spissa-
tus, Extractum  conii—s. Cyrenaicus, Laserpi-
tium—s. Gastricus, Gastric juice—s. Japonicus,
Catechu—s. Nerveus, Nervous fluid—s. Nutri-
tius, Chyle—s.  Spissatus  aconiti  napelli, Ex-
tractum aconiti—s. Spissatus atropa? belladonnae,
Extractum belladonna?—s. Spissatus conii ma-
culati, Extractum cicutae—s. Spissatus hyoscya-
mi nigri,  Extractum  hyoscyami—s. Spissatus
laclucae  sativa?, Extractum lactuca?.
  SUCCUSSION, Hippocratic Succession, Suc-
cus'sio.  A mode of ascertaining the existence
of a fluid  in the thorax, by giving the body one
or more slight shakes.
  Succussion, Ballottement.
  SUCHOR, Saccharum.
  SUCKING, Suctio, Suclus, Athelx'is, Bdal'sis,
Myzdsis,(F.) Succion.  The actof drawing liquid
into the mouth, by forming a vacuum with the
tongue  acting as a piston, during inspiration.
  To SUCKLE.  Lactare, yaXaxrorqotptiv,
rid-^tpvtiv, (F.) Allaiter ou Alaiter.   To give
suck.  To nurse.
  SUCKLING, Lactation.
  SUCRE,  Saccharum—s. Candi, Saccharum
candidum—s. de Saturne, Plumbi superacetas.
  SUCTIO, Exsuctio, Sucking.
  SUCTION POWER is the force exerted on
the blood  in the veins, by the active dilatation
of the heart.  See Derivation.
  SUCTUS, Sucking.
  S U D A M'l N A, Hydro'a, or Hidrda, from
sudor,  'sweat;' Boa.  Small  vesicles,  which
appear upon the skin, especially in the summer
time, and in  hot countries, and in diseases at-
tended  with  much  sweating.   It  is a miliary,
(q. v.) eruption.
  SuDamina, Desudatio, Echauboulures, Lichen
tropicus.
  SUDARIUM, Achicolum, Vaporarium.
  SUDATIO, Ephidrosis.
  SUDATORIUM, Achicolum, Vaporarium.
  SUDOR, Hidros, (F.) Sueur. The product of
cutaneous transpiration, when visible on the
surface ofthe  body.  It is  colourless; of an
odour more or less strong and variable;  and of
a saline  taste.   It is  composed,  according to
Berzelius, of water, lactic acid, lactate of soda
united  with  a little animal matter, muriate of
soda, and a little muriate of potassa, an atom of
earthy  phosphate, and some Oxyd of iron.
   Sudor  An'glicus, Hidron'osos, Hidropyr'etos,
Febris sudato'ria, Morbus sudatorius, Ephem'era
malig'na, E. sudatoria, E.  Adglica  pes'tilcns,
Sweating Sickness,  (F.) Suette, Sueur Anglaise.
 A very severe  epidemic disease,  characterized
by profuse  sweating, which  appeared in Eng-
land  in 1486; and  recurred, at different times,
 until about the middle of the 16th century.  It
 was accompanied with coldness,excessive pros-
 tration  of strength, palpitation, frequency and
 inequality of  the  pulse, &c, and  terminated
favourably or unfavourably in the course of 24
 hours.
   The  French have given the name Suette de
 Picardie,  Sudor Picard'icus, to  an epidemic
 disease, which  has  appeared several times in
 that province;  the principal symptoms of which
 were, profuse sweats, and a  miliary eruption.
 The  disease  recurred in 1821, and  has been
 described, at  length, by M.  Rayer, who con 
SUDORIFIC
664
SULPHUR
 siders it to consist of a simultaneous state of
 inflammation of various tissues; and proposes
 to class it with variola, scarlatina, and measles.
  Sudor Cruen'tus,  S*. sanguin'eus, Hama-
 tidro'sis, Ephidro'sis cru'enta.  Cutaneous per-
 spiration intermixed  with  blood.  A very un-
 common aff'ection.
  Sudor Sanguineus, S. cruentus.
  SUDOR IF'IC,  Sudorif icum, Sudor if erum,
 Hidrol'icum, from sudor, ' sweat,' and facio, ' 1
 make.'  A medicine which provokes sweating.
 See Diaphoretic.
  The Four Sudorific Woods, Quatuor lignu
 sudorifica, were, formerly, guaiacum, perfumed
 cherry, sarsaparilla, and sassafras.
  SUET, Sevum.
  SUETTE,  Sudor anglicus—s. de Picardic,
 Sudor Picardicus.
  SUEUR, Sudor—s. Anglaise, Sudor Anglicus
 —s. d'Expression,  Expression, sweat of—s. de
 Sang, Diapedesis.
  SUFFIMENTUM, Hypocapnidma, Suffi'men,
 Thymidma, Stiff'tus, Suffumiga'tio, (F.) Parfum.
 A perfume.  A fumigation,  (q. v.)
  SUFFITUS, Fumigation,  Suffimentum.
  SUFFOCATIO,  Orthopnoea—s. Hysterica,
 Hysteria, Strangulation, uterine—s.  Stridula,
 Cynanche trachealis—s. Uterina, Strangulation,
 uterine.
  SUFFOCATION,  Suffoca'tio,  Prafocatio,
 Apopnix'is, Asphyxia,  (q. v.)   Death,  or sus-
 pended  animation from impeded  respiration,
 whether caused by the inhalation of noxious gases,
 drowning,  hanging,  strangling, or smothering.
 The principal morbid appearances in such cases
 are :—the lungs  of a deep-blue colour, with the
 blood extravasated in the air-cells ; right auricle
 and ventricle filled with dark blood, as well as
 the  neighbouring veins; lividity of  the coun-
 tenance, turgescence, and, perhaps, rupture of
 the vessels of the brain.
  Treatment  of  suspended animation by suffo-
 cation in general.   The  patient must be con-
 veyed into a room not too warm; and, if prac-
 ticable, be immersed in a warm bath,  Blood-
 letting must be used, if at all, with caution :—
 friction must be employed  with salt or warm
 flannels:—stimulating fluids, in a dilute state,
be poured into the stomach by means of a tube,
and  attempts be made  to inflate the lungs.
 Laryngotomy, if necessary.
  Suffocation,Pnigopko'bia, (F.) Etouffcment,
is used for threatened suffocation, as strangling
is.  It means the state  of dyspnoea and oppres-
 sion experienced when a sufficient quantity of
air does not enter the lungs, or when the chemi-
cal  phenomena of respiration are  imperfectly
executed ;—as in cases of asthma.
  SUFFUMIGATION, Suffimentum.
  SUFFUSIO,  Pseudoblepsia—s. Auriginosa,
 Icterus—s. Multiplicans,see Diplopia—s. Oculi,
 Cataract—s. Oculorum, Metamorphopsia.
  SUGAR, Saccharum—s. Barley, Penidium—
 s. Candy, Saccharum candidum—s. Cane, see
 Saccharum—s. of Lead, Plumbi superacetas.
  Sugars, Various, see Saccharum.
  SUGILLATION.  Abruisc. By mostauthors
 used  synonymously  with Ecchymosis and Ec-
 chymoma,  (q. v.)  It is, also,  applied to the
 spots or ecchynioses which  occur in conse-
quence of intrinsic causes,—in disease and in
 incipient putrefaction.   It is common in dead
 bodies.  To this last case it is, indeed, restricted
 by some medico-legal writers: and an interest-
 ino- question  sometimes arises:—Whether the
 appearance has been induced before death or
 afterwards ?   Whether it is a case of ecchymosis
 or of  sugillation?  In the  former,  the  extra-
 vasated  blood will  usually be coagulated ; not
 so in the latter.  It is often, however, difficult
 to form  a  correct judgment without reference
 to the history ofthe case.
   SU'ICIDE,, Suicldiurn; fromsuicades,  'mur-
 der of one's self.'  The act of killing one's self.
 Autochlria, Melancho'lia  Suicid'ium, Autoctod-
 ia, Idiocton'ia.  Suicide is, very frequently, the
 result of disease  ofthe  mind; the  individual
 seeming, at times, to be irresistibly impelled to
 self-destruction.
   SUIE, Fuligo.
   SUIF, Sevum.
   SUITES DE COUCHES, Lochia.
   SULCATUS, Canncli, Grooved.
   SULCUS.  A  furrow.   (F.) Sillon.  Anato-
 mists have given this name to grooves on the
 surface of bones and other organs.
   French  writers on  anatomy often use the
 term Sillons for the grooves which  lodge the
 arteries  and  creep  on the  surface  of bones;
 whilst those that receive  veins are called gout-
 tieres,  ' gutters.'
   Sulcus,  Groove—s. Antero-posterior jecoris,
 see Liver—s. Transversalis, see Liver—s. Um-
 bilicalis,  see Liver.
   SULFATE  D'AMMONIAQUE,  Ammoniae
 sulphas.                    „
   SULFURE DE CARBON, Carbonis sulphu-
 retum.
   SULPHAS AMMONIAC^ CUPRATUS,
 Cuprum  ammoniatum—s.  Cadmicus,  Cadmii
 Sulphas—s.  Kalico-aluminicum,  Alumen—s.
 Natricus, Soda, sulphate of—s. Zincicum, Zinci
 sulphas.
  SULPHUR, Sulfur, Scorith,  Thei'on, Thi'on,
Averich,  Terra folia'ta, Fumus cit'rinus, Aquila,
 Brimstone, (F.J Soufre.  The Native Sulphur is
called Rock Sulphur, Sulphur vivum,  &c.   Sul-
 phur, as we meet with it, is in rolls, Sulphur in
 rot'ul'ts, S.  rotun'dum, Roll Brimstone.  It is a
 volcanic  production, and is obtained, in  large
 quantities, from  Solfatara in Italy.  Roll Sul-
phur is impure sulphur,  melted, and run into
moulds.   It  is  unpleasantly  odorous,  when
 heated or rubbed; insipid;  solid, and brittle.
 S. G. 1.99. Fusible at  226°; volatilizable by
 heat, and condensing unchanged.
  The Sulphur  Sublima'tum, Sublimed Sul-
phur or Flowers of Sulphur, (F.) Soufre sublimi,
 Fleurs de Soufre, is the sulphur of commerce,
sublimed in close vessels.
  The Sulphur  Lotum, Sulphur  sublima'tum
lotum,  Washed Sulphur, Mugiste'rium Sulphuris,
 Sulphuris Flores  loti, is  prepared by pouring
boiling water on sublimed sulphur, so  as to
 wash  away any acid it may contain, and then
drying it.
  The Sulphur Pr^cipita'tum, Lac Sulphuris,
Milk  of  Sulphur,  Precipitd ted  Sulphur, (F.)
 Crime de Soufre, is prepared by boiling sublimed
sulphur and lime together, and adding muriatic
acid to precipitate the sulphur.
  Sulphur  is possessed of stimulant, laxative, 
SULPHURETUM             665            SUPERIOR AURIS
and diaphoretic properties.  As a laxative, it is
used in hemorrhoidal and  other affections.  In
the itch, applied externally and taken internal-
ly, it may be considered as a specific^); and it is
a valuable  remedy in most cutaneous affections
that are local.   Dose, Zss to gij.
   The faeces or dregs, left in the purification or
sublimation of sulphur,.are called Horse Brim-
stone, Dregs of Sulphur  vivum, Sulphur caballl-
num,  S.  vivum, Sulphuris  vivi  recrcmen'ta.
They are  very impure, and are used only ex-
ternally.
   Sulphur  Antimoniatum, Antimonii  sul-
phuretum praecipitatum—s. Carburet of, Carbo-
nis  sulphuretum—s. lodatum,  see Iodine—s.
Iodide of, see Iodine—s  Liver of, Potassa? sul-
phuretum—s. Vegetable, Lycopodium—s. Wort,
Peucedanum.
   SULPHURETUM   AMMONIACE,  Am-
monia? sulphuretum—s. Ammonia? hydrogena-
tum, Liquor  fumans Boylii—s.  Kalicum, Po-
tassa? sulphuretum—s. Lixivia?, Potassa? sulphu-
retum.
   SULPHU'RIC ACID,  Ac"idum  Sulphu'ri-
cum vel Sulfuricum, Oleum Vitrioli, Spiditus
 Vitrioli, S. V. fortis, Acidum vitriolicum. Oil of
 Vitriol, Vitriolic Acid,  Acidum  Vitrioli dcphlo-
gistica'tum, Acor Sulphuris.  Sulphuric acid is
inodorous; has a strong  acid taste, and is  cor-
rosive.  S. G. 1.850.  It is escharotic, stimu-
lant, rubefacient. Mixed with lard, it is some-
times used in local pains, and certain cutaneous
affections.
   The Acidum  Sulphuricum Dilutum, Dilute
Sulphuric  Acid,  Acidum vitriolicum  dilutum,
Elixir of Vitriol, Elixir vitrioli, Spiditus vitrioli
acidus Vogle'ri, (F.) Acide sulfurique d'elayt, is
formed, according  to the  London Pharmaco-
poeia, by adding aq. destillat. gxiss to acid, sulph.
Siss.  It is tonic, astringent, and refrigerant.
Dose, gtt. x to xx, largely diluted.   When used
as a gargle, half a drachm may be added to gvj
of water.
   The Acidum Sulphuricum Aromat'icum, A.
vitriolicum aromaticum, A.  vitrioli cum alcoho'le
aromaticum,  Elixir vitrioli, E. V. aromaticum,
E. vitrioli Mynsicllti, E.  vitriol  Edinburged-
sium, E.  vitrioli cum tinctu'ra aromatica, E.
vitrioli dulce seu acido-aromalicum, Alcohol cum
aromat'ibus sulphurica'tus,  Tinctu'ra  acidi  sul-
phurici, is formed of rectified spirit  Ibij, sulphuric
acid ,^xvj,  cinnamon 3iss,  ginger g}.   Dose,
gtt. x. to xxx.  Ph. L.
   SUL'PHUROUS ACID, Acidum sulphurod'-
icum, .7. sulphuris volat'ile, A. Sulphuro'surn vel
Sulfurosum, Spiditus sulphuris, Spiritus sulphu-
ro'sus volut'ilis, Sp.  sulphuris per  campa'nam,
Sp. vitrioli phlogisticdtus,  Gas sulphuris,  (F.)
Acide Sulfureux, Air Acide Vitriolique.   Ob-
tained  by treating mercury with concentrated
sulphuric  acid,  or  by burning sulphur.  It  is
sometimes  used in the gaseous, at others, in the
liquid state.  Sulphureous  acid gas is  used  to
disinfect cloths, confined  air, letters  coming
from infected places, &c.   It is also exhibited,
with great  success, in the form of fumigation,
m the  treatment of  certain chronic cutaneous
affections, and  of sciatic and iheumatic pains,
in general.   If respired pure, it acts in the man-
ner of violent irritants; and is not long in  pro-
ducing death.

        S4
   SULTZMALT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 S. is a village in the department of the Upper
 Rhine; where are several sources of cold, aci-
 dulous waters, which seem to contain carbonic
 acid,  subcarbonate  of soda,  subcarbonate of
 lime,  sulphate of lime,  and a  little bitumen.
 They are refrigerant, aperient, and alterative.
  SUMAC DES CORROYEURS, Rhus coria-
 ria—s. Vinineux, Rhus toxicodendron.
  SUMACH,  Rhus coriaria.
  SUMEN, Hypogastrium.
  SUMMER DISEASES, see Estival—s.Rash,
 Lichen tropicus.
  SUNBURN,  Ephelides—s.  Dew,  Drosera
 Rotundifolia—s. Pain, see Hemicrania—s. Sun-
 rash, Lichen—s. Stroke,  Coup de soleil.
  SUNSTROKE , EGYPTIAN, Coup de soleil.
  SUPER.  A common  Latin prefix; in com-
 position, signifying 'above.'
  SUPERBUS, Rectus superior oculi.
  SUPERCIL1ARIS, Corrugator supercilii.
  SUPERClL'IARY,6'wpercifttt'r/5. That which
 relates to the supercilia or eyebrows.  (F.) Sour-
 cilier ou Surcilier.
  The Supercil'iary Arches or Ridges, (F.)
 Arcades sourcilieres,  are  two, slightly project-
 ing, apophyses, situate at the anterior surface
 of the os frontis, above the superior margin of
 the orbits.  They  are separated by the nasal
 bosse, and covered by the superciliaris muscle,
 to which they give attachment.
  SUPERCIL'lUM,  Ophrys, Vallum, (F.) Sour-
 ed.  The eyebrows are two arched eminences,
—convex above, and more or less  prominent,
 according to the individual,—which lie on the
 superciliary arch of the  os frontis,  above the
 eyelids, and extend from the sides ofthe root of
 the nose  to the temple.  Their inner extremity
 or head  is more prominent than the outer or
 tail. The eyebrows are covered with short and
 stiff hairs, which are directed, obliquely, from
 within outwards,  and are, commonly, of the
 colour ofthe hair.
  The skin in which these hairs are implanted,
 rests  on  the orbicularis palpebrarum, frontalis,
 and superciliaris muscles, which move the eye-
 brows in diff'erent directions.
  The eyebrows serve as an ornament to the
 countenance ;  and by covering the eye, defend
 it from the impression of too strong a light.
 They direct the perspiration, also, from the eye.
  Supercilium Acetab'uli.   The edge of the
 cotyloid cavity ofthe os inno'minatum.
  SUPEREVACUATIO, Hypercrisis.
  SUPERFCECUNDATIO, Superfoetation.
  SUPERFCETATION, Supcrfwtatio, Epicyd-
sis, Superimpragnatio, Epig'onon, Superfacun-
 ddtio, Epicye'ma, from superfatdre, ' to con-
ceive again.' Conception of a foetus in a uterus
 which  already contains one.  Tlie  impregna-
tion of a female already pregnant.  The possi-
bility of this has been denied, but there is abun-
dant evidence  to show, that it is possible at a
very early  period of pregnancy.
  SUPEKGEMINALIS,  Epididymis.
  SUPERGENUALIS, Patella.
  SUPERHUMERALE, Epomis.
  SUPERIMPR/EGNATIO, Superfoetation.
  SUPERIOR AURIS, Attollens aurem.
  Superior Rotundus Clitoridis, Ischio-ca-
  L-rnous. 
SUPERLABIA
666
SUPRA-SP1NATUS
  SUPERLABIA, Clitoris.
  SUPEROXALAS  KALICUM, Potass, oxa-
late of.
  SUPERPURGATIO, Hypercatharsis.
  SUPERSCAPULARIS, Supraspinal—s. In-
ferior, Infra spinatus.
  SUPINATEUR COURT on PETIT, Supina-
tor radii brevis—s. Grand ou long, Supinator
radii longus.
  SUPINATION,  Supinatio,  from  supi'nus,
' lying on the back.'   The movement in which
the forearm and hand are  carried outwards, so
that the anterior surface of the latter becomes
superior.
   In  Pathology, Supination,  Supinatio, Hyp-
tiadma, Hyptias'mus, means the horizontal posi-
tion on the back, with the head thrown back,
and the legs and arms extended.  It is  often a
sio-n of great weakness in disease.
   SUPINATOR.  Same etymon. That which
produces supination.  A  name given  to  two
muscles  ofthe forearm.
   Supinator  Brevis seu  Minor,  Supinator
radii brevis—s.  Longus  seu  major, S.  radii
longus.
   The Supinator Radii Longus, S. longus sive
 major,   Brd chio-radid lis, Humiro-sus-radial,
 (Ch.,) (F.) Long ou grand supinateur, is seated
at the anterior and  outer part of the forearm.
It arises from the inferior  part of the outer edge
of the os humeri, and from the external inter-
 muscular  aponeurosis; and is inserted,  by a
 long tendon, into the outer edge of the radius.
 near the base of the styloid process.  It causes
 the supination  of the forearm, which it  can
 likewise bend on the arm.
   Supinator  Radii  Brevis, S. brevis seu mi-
 nor, Epicondylo-radial, (Ch.,)  (F.)  Supinateur
 court ou petit supinateur.   A  muscle, seated at
 the outer and back part of the forearm.  It is
 flattened,  triangular, and  curved upon itself, in
 such a  manner, that it embraces the superior
 extremity of the radius.  It is attached, on the
 one hand, to the external tuberosity of the hu-
 merus, and to a small portion of the posterior
 surface  of the ulna, and is  inserted into the
 upper third of the outer and  upper surfaces  of
 the radius.  It produces, by  contracting, the
 motion of supination.
   SUPPOSITION DE PART, Pregnancy, pre-
 tended.
   SUPPOS1TORIUM UTERINUM, Pessary.
   SUPPOSITORY,  Supposito'rium, Hypotll-
 etoii, from suppon'ere, ' to  put under.'   Any
 solid medicine, in the form of a long  cone or
 cylinder,  intended  to be introduced into the
 rectum ;—either  for the  purpose of favouring
 intestinal evacuations, or to act as an anodyne.
 Purgative suppositories are made of soap, aloes,
 or any other  irritating substance.
   SUPPBESSIO LOTH, Ischuria.
    SUPPRESSION DE PART.  See  Parturi-
 tion.
    SUPPURANS, Suppurative.
    SUPPURATION,  Ecpye'ma,  Purulcn'tia,
 Pyo'sis,  Pye'sis,  Diapye'ma, Diapydsis  (F.)
 Aboutissement.   Formation or  secretion of pus,
 (q. v., and also Pyogenia.)   It is a frequent
 termination of inflammation, and may occur in
 almost all the tissues.  This termination is an-
 nounced by slight  chills; by  remission of the
pain, which, from  bein^, lancinating, becomfS
heavy;  by a sense of weight in the part, and,
when the collection of pus can  be easily felt, by
fluctuation. When pus  is thus formed in the
cellular membrane, and  is  collected in  one  or
more cavities,  it constitutes an abscess.  If it  be
formed from a surface exposed to the air, it is
an ulcer ; and  such ulcers we are in the habit of
establishing artificially in certain cases of disease.
  SUP'PURATIVE,  Suppu'rans,  Suppuratl-
vus,  Diapydticus,  Ecpye'ticus,  Ecpyiscon'tus.
That which facilitates suppuration.   Suppura-
tives are, generally, vesicants mixed with lard.
  SUPRA. A common Latin prefix: in com-
position, signifying 'above.'
  SUPRA-COSTA'LES, Levato'res Costa'rum,
 (F.)  Sur-costaux.  A name  given  to  twelve
small, fleshy fasciculi, which are flattened, tri-
angular, and with  radiating fibres.  They pass
from the transverse processes ofthe dorsal ver-
 tebra? to the superior margin ofthe rib beneath.
Spigelius, Cowper, Boyer, Chaussier, and otheis
 consider them to form part of the intercostales
exterm.
   SUPRA-OR'BITAR, Supra-orbitdlis, Snpra-
 orbitdrius. That which is  situcte above  the
 orbit.
   The Fora'men Supfa-Orbitarium,F. orbita-
 rium supe'rius, (F.) Trou sus-orbitaire ou orbi-
 taire supirieur, is a foramen or  notch com-
 pleted by a ligament  at  the inner third of the
 orbitar aich.   It gives  passage to the  supra-
 orbitar or superciliary artery,  a branch of the
 ophthalmic, which ascends the forehead, and is
 distributed thereto.
   SUPRA-PU'BIAN, Supra-pubic,  Supra-pu-
 bia'nus.  That which is  seated above the pubis.
   The Sufra-Pubian Nerve, (F.) Nerf suspu-
 bien, is the internal ramus of the inguino-cuta-
 neous branch of the  first lumbar  nerve.  It is
 the genito-crural hranch of Bichat.  It descends
 almost vertically before the psoas muscle ; and,
 near the crural arch,  divides into two branches.
 One of these  accompanies the spermatic cord,
 and  is distributed to the eremaster, scrotum,
 and  integuments on the inner  part of  the
 thigh.   The other issues from the  pelvis with
 the femoral  filaments;  traverses  the  aponeu-
 rosis of the thigh; and is distributed to the in-
 teguments ofthe  upper  and anterior part of the
 limb.
    SUPRA-SCAPULAR1S, Supra-spinatus.
    SUPRA-SEMIORBICULARIS,  Orbicularis
 oris.
    SUPRA-SPINATUS,  Supraspino'sus,  (F.)
  Sur-epinevx,  Sus-ipineux.  That which is seat-
 ed above the spine.
    The  Fossa  Supra-stinata, (F.) Fosse Sus-
  ipineuse, is a  triangular  depression above the
 spine ofthe scapula.
    The  Supra-spinatus Muscle, Superscapu-
  la'ris, Susspino-scapulo-trochitericn, Supra-sea-
  puluris, Petit  sus-scapvlo-trvchitirien,  (Ch.) is
  situate in the fossa supra-spinata.  It is elon-
  gated, thick, and  tiiangular, and is attached, on
  the  one  hand, to the  two inner  thirds of the
  fossa  supra-spinata; and terminates, on  the
  other, at the anterior  part of the great tube-
  rosity of the  humerus.   This  muscle raises
  the arm.
    The  Ligamen'ta Supra-spinosa, Supra-spi- 
SURA
667
SUSPIRIUM
nal lig'aments, are  two in  number.  1. The
Dorso lumbar supra-spinal ligament, (F.) Liga-
ment  sur-ipincux  dorso-lornbairc,  extending
above the spinous processes  of the dorsal and
lumbar vertebrae, from the 7th cervical as far as
the median  crista of the sacrum.  2. Cervical
supra-spinal ligament,  (F.)  Ligament sur-ipi-
neux cervical, which extends above all the cervi-
cal spinous processes, and is attached, above, to
the outer occipital protuberance.
   SURA.  The calf of the leg, (F.) Mollet, Gras
deJambe.  The projection, formed at the poste-
rior part of the  leg  by the  gastrocnemii mus-
cles: the fibula, (q. v.)
   SURCILIER,  Corrugator supercilii, Super-
ciliary.
   SURCOSTAUX, Supracostalis.
   SURDENT, (F.) supra,' above,' and dens, 'a
 tooth.'   When a milk tooth  does not fall out at
 the period of the second dentition, but is merely
 forced to one side by the new tooth, it is called
 EL S1tT(L(jTVtt
   SURDITAS, Cophosis, Deafness.
   SURDITE, Cophosis, Deafness.
   SUREAU COMMUN, Sambucus.
   SURELLE, Oxalis acetosella.
   SURtiPINEUX, Supraspinatus.
   SURFEIT, Colica crapulosa.
   SURGEON, Chirudgeon; old French, Sur-
 gien,  Chiro'nax,  Chirudgus,  Vul'nerum med'-
 icus, Chciridter,  Chiria'ter,  (F.)  Chirudgien,
 from xstQr' tne hand,'  and tqyov, 'work.'  One
 who  practises surgery.  The  surgeon,  says
 Celsus, ought to  be young, or, at all events,
 not advanced in life.  His hand must be steady,
 expert, and never tremulous: he must use the
 right or left with equal facility : his sight must
 be clear and  penetrating:  his mind intrepid;
 and  although unmoved when he proceeds to
 operate, he must not be in haste, or cut less
 than is necessary, but finish his operation, as if
 the cries of the patient  made no impression
 upon him.
   SURGEON-APOTH'ECARY. One who unites
 the practice of surgery with that of the apothe-
 cary.  A general practitioner.
    SURGEON-DENTIST, Dentist.
    SUR'GERY, Chirud gia, Chiriatria, Cheirid-
 is, Metacheirix'is, Medicina  operatlva, Medici-
 na ef'ficux,  (F.)  Chirurgie.  The part  of the
 healing art which  relates to external diseases;
 their treatment;  and, especially, to the manual
 operations adapted for their cure.
    Surgery, Anaplastic, Morioplastice—s. Au-
 toplastic, Morioplastice—s.  Dental, Dentistry.
    Operative Surgery is termed Acad gia, and
 Acidur'gia.
    Military Surgery,  (F.)  Chirurgie militaire,
 is that which relates to  the operations  to be
 performed on the field of battle, or subsequent-
 ly ;—with the attention to be paid to the wound-
 ed, &c.
    SUR'GICAL, Chirudgicus,  (F.) Chirurgical,
  Chirurgique.  That which  relates to surgery;
 as surgical anatomy, surgical operations, surgi-
 cal instruments, &c.
    SURG I EN, Surgeon.
    SURINAMINE. See Geoffraea Surinamensis.
    SUROXYGENESES.  A  name  given  by
 Baumes  to diseases attributed by that physi-
 cian to superabundance of oxygen.
  SURPEAU, Epidermis.
  SURRECTA ALBA, Ranunculus flammula.
  SURSELS.  See Salt.
  SURTOUTS LIGAMENTEUX DE LA CO-
LONNE VERTABRALE, Vertebral ligaments.
  SURVIE, Survivorship.
  SURVIVORSHIP,  from superviderS,  (F.)
Survivre, ' to live longer,' (F.) Survie. In legal
medicine, this word means  the probability that
any individual has survived others in an acci-
dent, which has been fatal to all.  This is often
an important question, connected with the in-
heritance of property, and on which physiology
can rarely afford more than presumptive grounds
for conclusion.
  S U SACROMIO-HUMERAL,  Deltoid —s.
Epineux, Supraspinatus—s. Maxillo-labial, Le-
vator anguli oris—5. Maxillo-labial, grand, Le-
vator labii  superioris alaeque nasi—s. Maxillo-
labial, moyen, Levator  labii superioris proprius
—s. Maxillo-nasal, Compressor naris— s. Optica-
sphinoscUroticien,  Rectus  superior   oculi—s.
Phalangien du pouce, Abductor  pollicis brevis
s. Pubiofimoral, Pectinalis—s.  Scapulo-trochi-
tirien, le plus petit, Teres minor—s. Scapulo-
trochitirien, petit, Supraspinatus—s.  Spinosca-
pulo-trochitirien, Supraspinatus.
  SUSCEPTIBILITY. Sensibility, in its most
enlarged acceptation.   Impressibility.    This
term, with the  epithet nervous,  is sometimes
used for that increase  in  the moral  sensibility
which is particularly  observed in nervous af-
fections.
   SUSPEND1CULUM, Cremaster.
   SUSPENSOIRE, Suspensory.
   SUSPENSORIUM  TESTIS, Cremaster.
   SUSPEN'SORY, Suspenso'rius, from suspen'-
dcrc,  ' to hang under,' (F.) Suspensoire.   That
 which sustains or suspends.
   The  Suspensory Ligament of the Liver
 is a triangular duplicature of the peritoneum,
 between the inferior surface of the diaphragm
 and the upper  surface of the liver, which is
 continuous with the great falx ofthe umbilical
 vein.
   The  Suspensory Ligament of the  Penis
 is a fibro-cellular fascia, of a triangular shape,
 which  extends  from  the anterior part  of the
 symphysis pubis to  the corpus cavernosum,
 which it sustains.  A  similar ligament belongs
 to the clitoris.
   The  Suspensory Bandage,  Suspenso'rium,
 is a bandage, intended to support the scrotum,
 in cases of disease of  the testicles or of scrotal
 hernia.  It consists of  a kind of bag, fixed above
 to a  cincture, and retained below by strings,
 passing between the  thighs, and fixed  to the
 cincture behind.
   SUSPENSUM, Enaeorema.
   SUSPIRIUM, Mygmus, M yell mus, Mychthid-
 mus, Stenag'mus, Stenax'is.  A sigh, (F.) Soupir.
 A slow, voluntary contraction ofthe  diaphragm
 and intercostal  muscles; the effect of which is,
 to restore  the due relation between the circu-
 lation and respiration,or to free ourselves from
 an inconvenient sense of weight felt  in the
 chest, when we are much depressed—a  weight,
 which appears  to  be  chiefly dependent on the
 functions  of the heart being disturbed through
 the moral influence.   The sigh differs from the 
SUSURRUS
668
SWELLING
sob:—the  latter  being involuntary and  spas-
modic.
  Sighing, occurring in fevers to a great extent,
indicates considerable depression.  When ac-
companied with  a vocal sound, it constitutes a
groan.
  SUSURRUS,  Bourdonnement, Tinnitus  au-
rium.
  SUTELA, Suture.
  SUTORIUS, Sartorius.
  SUTTER, Saccharum.
  SUTURA ABDOMINALIS, Gastroraphy—
s. Arcualis,  Coronal suture—s. Clavata, Suture
quilled—s. Fronto-parietalis, Coronal  suture—
s. Jugalis,  Sagittal  suture—s.  Lambdoidalis,
Lambdoid suture—s. Lepidoides, Squamous su-
ture—s. Mendosa, Squamous suture—s. Obela?a,
Sagittal suture—s. Prora?, Lambdoid suture—s.
Punctata, Suture common—s. Puppis, Coronal
suture—s. Rhabdoides, Sagittal suture—s. Vir-
gata, Sagittal suture.
  SUTURE,  Sutu'ra, Sulela,  ArmB, Rhaphe,
from suo, 'I stitch.'  Dovetail joint, (P.) Engre-
nure.  A kind  of immovable  articulation, in
which the  bones  unite by means of serrated
edges, which are, as it were, dovetailed into
each other.  The articulations of the greater
part of the bones of the skull are of this kind.
The coronal, lambdoidal, and sagittal sutures
are called true sutures; the  two temporal are
calledya/se sutures.
   Suture, in Surgery, Rha'phS, means an ope-
ration which consists in  stitching the lips of a
wound  to procure their  union.   The  suture
was, at one time, largely employed: but, in
modern times, its use has been wisely restrict-
ed.  There  are few wounds in which the edges
may not be brought together by adhesive plaster
appropriately applied.  This  kind of union, by
adhesive  plaster simply,  has  been  absurdly
termed Sutura sicca or dry suture, in opposition
to  the  Sutura cruenta or suture, properly so
called.
   The suture is generally performed with waxed
thread and  straight or curved needles, accord-
ing to the arrangement of parts.
   The chief sutures are the interrupted suture,
 the quilled  suture, the glover's suture, and the
twisted suture.
   1. The Interrupted  Suture, (F.) Sutured
points s'eparis, Suture enirecoupee, is performed
 by passing  a needle, armed with a ligature,
 through  the lips  of the wound, previously
 brought into contact, and then tying  the ex-
 tremities ofthe thread.  The other stitches are
 made in the same manner.  They are separate
 or interrupted.  It is the  suture most common-
ly used.
   2. The Quilled Suture, Sutura clava'ta,(F.)
 Sutureenchevillie.ouemplumeeou empennie, Com-
pound Suture, is merely the interrupted suture,
 with this difference, that the ligatures  are not
 tied over the face of the wound, but over two
 quills or  rolls of plaster,  or bougies, which are
 laid along  the sides  of the wound.   It is used
 by  some surgeons, on account of there being
 less danger  of  the stitches  tearing  out.  It is
 not much employed.
   3. The Glover's Suture, Continued Suture,
  Uninterrupted Suture, (F.) Suture de Pelletier,
 Suture en surget, is executed  by introducing
the needle first into one lip of the wound from
within outwards, then  into  the other  in  the
same way;  and, in this manner, sewing up the
whole extent of the'wound. It has been chiefly
used in wounds of  the  intestinal canal.   It is
now rarely employed except for stitching up
dead bodies.  The  common  stitch  or suture,
Sutura punctata, (F.) Suture a points passis, has
been used in similar cases.
  4. The Royal Stitch or Suture is the name
of an old operation for the cure of Bubonocele.
It consisted in putting a ligature under the her-
nial sac, close to the abdominal ring, and then
tying that part ofthe sac, so as to render it im-
pervious, by the  adhesive inflammation thus
excited.
  5. The  Twisted  Suture, (F.) Suture entor-
tillie, is employed, chiefly, to unite wounds of
the cheeks and ofthe free edge ofthe lips.  To
perform it, a pin or needle is  passed through
the edges  of  the wound, so  as to keep them
accurately in  contact.   A piece of thread is
then wound accurately round the pin, from one
side of the division to the other, in the form of
the figure oo.  The number of pins and sutures
must, of course, correspond with the extent of
the wound.  This is the suture used in cases of
harelip, (q. v.)
  6. The Suture a. Anse of  Le Dran has only
been employed in cases of wounds ofthe intes-
tines.  For this purpose, the edges of the wound
are brought together, and as many needles, with
un waxed threads, used as there are to be stitches.
Each stitch is then made by passing a needle
through the edges; and all the ligatures which
belong to one side  of the wound, are tied to-
gether, and twisted so as to form a thread, which
is fixed externally.
   SUTURE A POINTS PASSES,  Suture,
common—s.  Compound,  Suture,  quilled—s.
Continued,S.  Glover's—s.Ecailleuse, Squamous
suture—5. Empennee, Suture,  quilled—s. Em-
plumie, Suture, quilled—s. Enchevillee, Suture,
quilled—s. Entortillie, Suture, twisted—5. En-
trecoupie,  Suture,  interrupted—s. False,  Har-
mony—s. Occipitale, Lambdoid suture—s. Occi-
pitoparietal, Lambdoid suture—s. de Pelletier,
Suture, Glover's—s. a Points separes, Suture,
interrupted—5. Squameuse, Squamous suture—
s. en Surget,  Suture, Glover's—s. Superficial,
 Harmony—s. Uninterrupted, see Glover's.
   SWADDLING  CLOTHES,  Swathing
clothes.
   SWALLOW,  Hirundo—s.  Wort, Asclepias
 vincetoxicum.
   SWATHING or S WADDLING CLOTHES,
 Incunabu'la, Fascia, Panni,  from Sax. rpeban,
 ' to bind,' (F.) Maillot.  The kind of clothing
 or bandaging formerly applied to children du-
 ring the first year of life.  It is now, properly,
 laid aside, arid every  freedom allowed to mus-
 cular exertion.
   SWEAT SCAB, Crusta genu equina?.
   SWEATING OF BLOOD, see Diapedesis—
 s. Sickness, Sudor Anglicus.
   SWEETFLAG, Acorus calamus.
   SWEETPOD, Ceratonium  siliqua.
   SWELLING, Exa.de'sis, Presis, Extumefad-
 tio, Tumor, Tumefadtio,  (F.) Enflure,  Gonfle-
 ment.  Morbid increase  of bulk in the whole,
 or a part, of the body.   See Tumour. 
SWERTIA                669            SYMPHYSEOTOMY
  Swelling, White, Hydrarthrus, Spina ven-
tosa.
  SWERTIA  CHIRAYITA,  Gentiana  ohi-
rayita.
  SWIETE'NIA  FEBRIF'UGA,  Feb'rifugc
Swiete'nia, (F.) Mahogon febrifuge.  Family,
Meliacea?.   Sex. Syst. Decandria  Monogynia.
The bark of this tree, which is a native ofthe
East Indies, and called there Rohena Bark, has
an  aromatic odour and bitter taste.   It is tonic
and stomachic, and has been used  in intermit-
tents, and  in  diseases where bitter  tonics are
indicated.  Dose, i}j to ^ij ofthe powder.
  SWIMMING, Natation—s. of the Head.Ver-
tigo.
  SWOON, Syncope.
  SYCAMINOS, Morus niora.
  SYCAMINUM.  See Morus nigra.
  SYCE, Ficus carica.
  SYCEPH'ALUS, from  aw,  'with,'  and kz-
<vaXrj, ' head.'  A  monster  having two  heads
united together.
  SYCION, avntov, from avxov, ' a fig.'   A de-
coction of dried fio-s.
  SYCITES, ovrctTijg-  Wine, in  which dried
figs have been infused.
  Sycites, Catorchites,
  SYCOMA, Ficus.
  SYCO'SIS, avxoraig.  Same etymon.  A tu-
mour of the shape of a fig.  Also,  a fungous
ulcer.  An excrescence about the eyelids.
  Dr. Bateman defines it:—an eruption of in-
flamed  but not very  hard tubercles, occurring
on  the  bearded portion of the  face and on the
scalp, in adults ; and usually clustering toge-
ther in irregular patches ;—Phyma Sycosis. Of
this he  has given two species: 1.  The  Sycosis
Menti, S. barba, Mentagra, Chinwhelk, (F.) Dar-
tre pustuleuse mentagra: and. 2. The  Sycosis
 Capilli, S. Capilll'tii.  The treatment, in both
cases, resembles that for Porrigo favosa.
  Sycosis, Ficus.
  SYDERATIO, Sideratio.
  SYM, SYN, ow, ' with,  together,' like the
cum, col, con, cor, &c, of the Latins.  A com-
mon prefix.  Before b, p, ph, ps, and m,—syn,
or xyn is changed  into sym or xym, (com;) be-
fore c, ch, g, k, and x, into syn or xyn, civy, %vy,
(con;)  before / into syl or xyl, (col;) before r
into syr or xyr, (cor;) and before s into sy or xy,
sys, (co and cos.)
  SYMBLEPHARON, Ankyloblepharon.
  SYMBLEPHARO'SJS, from ow,' with,' and
fiXttfaqov, ' an eyelid.'  A  preternatural adhe-
sion  between the eyelids;  and especially be-
tween the upper eyelid and globe of the eye.
  Symblepharosis, Ankyloblepharon.
  SYMBOLE, Commissure.
  SYMBOLEUSIS, Consultation.
  SYMBOL1SMUS, Sympathy.
  SYMBOL1ZATIO, Sympathy.
  SYMBOLOGICA, Symptomatology.
  SYM'ELES; from aw,  'with,'  and ptiXog,
an  extremity, a genus of monsters  whose ex-
tremities are joined together.  I. G. St. Hilaire.
  SYMMETRICAL, Symmclricus. An epi-
thet  given to those parts of the body, which,
if seated on the median line, may be divided
into  two equal, and  perfectly like halves; or
which,  if situate—the one  to the  right, the
other to the  left  of this  line—have a  similar
conformation,  and a  perfectly analogous ar-
rangement.
  SYM'METRY, from c-uv,'with,' and, utrqov,
'_ measure.'  The regularity in form, observed
in many parts, situate on the median line ; and,
also, the  resemblance which  exists between
many organs that are situate on each side the
median line.  Bichat first noticed that this sym-
metry was confined to  the organs of animal
life  ; as the head, brain,  spine, organs of sense,
of locomotion, &c.
  SYMPARATERES1S, Observation.
  SYMPASMA, Calapasma.
  SYMPATHETIC,  Sympatllicus, Sympathe-
ticus, (F.) Sympalhique, from aw, 'with,'  and
na&og, ' suffering.'  That  which depends  on
sympathy.
  Sympathetic  Affections of an organ are
those morbid phenomena that supervene, with-
out  any  morbific cause acting directly on it,
and by  the  reaction of another  organ prima-
rily affected.  Thus,  itching of the nose  is a
sympathetic affection, produced by irritation in
the intestinal canal.
  The epithet is, also, given to different nerves.
See Trisplanchnic, Pneumogastric, and Facial.
  The Sympathetic  Powder, Pulvis sympa-
thet'icus of Sir Kenelm  Digby, was composed
of calcined sulphate of iron, prepared  in a par-
ticular manner.   It  was long supposed to be
able to cure a wound, if applied to the weapon
that inflicted  it; or, even  to a portion  of the
bloody clothes.  It  is proper to  remark, how-
ever, that the wound itself was carefully ex-
cluded from the  air, and from all irritation.
  Sympathetic,  Great, Trisplanchnic nerve
—s. Middle, Pneumogastric.
  SYMPATHETICA MINOR, Facial nerve.
  SYMPATHET1SMUS, Sympathy.
  SYMPATHIA, Consent of parts.
  SYMPATHICUS, Sympathetic.
  SYMPATIUQUE, Sympathetic.
  SYMPATHY, Sympathi'a, Compadsio, Con-
sensus, Sympathetis'mus, Confiux'io, Conspird-
tio,  Commcr'cium, Consodtium, Homoiopathia,
Homoethnia, Adelphix'is, Symbolis'mus, Symbo-
lizdtio, from a-vv,' with,' and na&og,' suffering.'
The connexion that exists  between the  action
of two or more organs, more or less distant from
each other ;  so that the affection  of the first is
transmitted, secondarily, to the  others, or to
one  of the others, by means unknown  to  us.
A knowledge of the particular sympathies  be-
tween different organs throws light on the eti-
ology of diseases, their seat, and the particular
organ towards which our therapeutical means
should be directed.   See Irritation.
  SYMPEXIS, Concretion.
  SYMPHITUM MINUS, Prunella.
  SYMPHOREMA, Congestion.
  SYMPHYSEOT'OMY, Symphysolomy, Syn-
chondrolomy, Symphyseoto'mia, from o-vy-epvatg,
and repvor,' I cut.'  The operation or section of
the  Symphysis.  This operation  is performed
with  the view of augmenting the diameter of
the pelvis, in order to facilitate delivery in cer-
tain cases of faulty conformation of that cavity,
with wedging of the head of the child therein.
To  perform the operation, the female is placed
on her back ;  the pubes is shaved ; and,  with a
strong scalpel, the soft parts are divided on the 
SYMPHYSIA               670            SYNDESMOTOMY
median line.  The articulation is then cut.   As
soon as the fibrous parts, which hold the bones
together, are divided, they separate to a certain
distance from each other; and the delivery may
be accomplished.  The knife, with which the
operation is performed, is called, by the French.
Couteau symphysien.
  SYMPHYS'IA,  from cvuyvoig, ' a  growing
together.'  A  malformation consisting  in the
union  of parts that  are  usually  divided.—
1316 schct.
  SYM'PHYSIS,  from aw,  'with,' and tpvw,
'I grow ;' or from ovu<puw,' I unite together.'
A union of bones.  The bond  of such  union.
The aggregate  of means  used for retaining
bones in situ, in the articulations.
  The name  symphysis has, however, been
more particularly appropriated to  certain ar-
ticulations ;  as to the  symphysis pubis, sacro-
iliac symphysis, &c.
  Symphysis, Coalescence,Commissure, Inser-
tion—s.  Ossium  muscularis,  Syssarcosis—s.
Pubis, Pubic articulation.
  SYMPHYSOTOMY, Symphyseotomy.
  SYMPHYTOS. Hereditary.
  SYM'PHYTUM, from  avpyvu,  I unite.'
Symphytum  officina'ls,  Consolida  major, Com-
frey, Alum, Alus, (F.)  Grande Consoude.  Fa-
mily, Boragineae.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria Mono-
gynia. The roots of this European plant are very
mucilaginous, and are employed as  emollients.
They  are used in decoction, in  haemoptysis,
dysentery, and chronic diarrhoea, &c.
  Symphytum, Solidago virgaurea—s.  Mini-
mum, Bellis—s. Petroeum, Sanicula.
  Symphytum Petr^'um, Coris Monspelien'sis,
Montpelier  Coris.   An  intensely  bitter  and
nauseous plant, which is said  to have been use-
ful in syphilis.
  SYM'PLOCARP US FCETIDUS, Dracontium
foetid um.
  SYMPTOM, Sympto'ma, Ac'cidens, from aw,
' with,' and ntnror, ' I fall.'   Any change, per-
ceptible to the senses, in any organ or function,
which  is connected with morbific influence.  It
is by the aggregate  and succession of  symp-
toms that a disease is detected.
  The  term—symptoms of symptoms has been
used for  the  effects  which  result from  the
symptoms of a disease; but which  effects are
not essentially connected with the disease itself.
Thus, the debility arising from the frequency
of the  evacuations in dysentery, is a symptom
of symptoms.  See Sign.
  SYMPTOM A TURPITUDINIS, Nympho-
mania.
  SYMPTOMATIC,  Symptomatica.   That
which  is a symptom of some other affection.
Thus, we  speak of a symptomatic  disease, in
opposition to one that is idiopathic.
  SYMPTOMATOL'OGY, Symptomatoldgia,
Symbolog"ica,  from  auunronta, ' a  symptom,'
and Xoyog, 'a treatise.'  The branch of pathol-
ogy, the object of  which is the knowledge of
symptoms.
  SYMPTO'SIS, from  aw, ' with,' and ntnror,
'I fall.'  Depression or  rather emaciation or
atrophy, either ofthe whole body or of a part.
  SYN^TION, Concausa.
  SYNANCHE, Cynanche, Cynanche  tonsil-
laris.
   SYNANCIE, Cynanche.
   SYNARTHRODIA L, Synarthrodia'lis, from
 ovv, ' with,' and aqdqaraig, ' articulation.'  That
 which belongs to synarthrosis; as Synarthro-
 dial articulation.
   SYNARTHRO'SIS, Abarticula'tio,  Coarticu
 la'tio.   An  immovable articulation.   Synar-
 throsis includes three  species :—Suture,  Har-
 mony, and Gomphosis
   SYNATHROISMUS, Congestion.
   SYNCHONDRO'SIS, from  ow, ' with,' and
 XovSqog, ' a cartilage.'   Union or articulation of
 bones by means of cartilage ;—as the articula-
 tions ofthe ribs with the sternum, by means of
 their cartilages of prolongation.
   SYNCHONDROTOMY, Symphyseotomy.
   SYNCHRONOUS,  Synchronies, from  aw,
 ' with,' and %oovog, ' time.'  That which occurs
 at the same time.  Thus, the pulsations of an ar-
 tery may be synchronous with those ofthe heart.
   SYNCHYSIS. Confusio.
   SYNCIPUT, Sinciput.
 ' SYN'CLONUS, from auynXovita, ' I shake to-
 gether.'  C ton'id univcrsdles, Clonus (Young.)
 Tremulous,  simultaneous, and chronic agita-
 tion  of  various muscles, especially when ex-
 cited by the will.   See Tremor, Chorea, &c.
   Synclonus  Chorea, Chorea—s. Beriberia,
 Beriberi—s. Raphania, Raphania—s. Tremor,
 Tremor.
   SYNCOMISTOS, ovyxotnarog,  Autop'yros,
 Panis domedticus,  secunddrius, ciba'rius, con-
 fusdneus.  Bread ofthe whole wheat or ofthe
 unsifted meah  Household bread.
   SYN'COPE, from ovynoTirii, ' I fall  down.'
 An'imi  defedtio,  Animi  dcli'quium,   Leipop-
 sych'ia,  Apsycllia,  Apopsych'ia,  Lipothym'ia,
 Su'bitus animi casus, Swoon, Fainting fit, (F.)
 Avanouissement, Difaillance, Pamoison.  Com-
 plete, and commonly, sudden loss of sensation
 and motion, with considerable diminution, or
 entire suspension, of  the  pulsations  of the
 heart and the respiratory movements.
   Syncope  is, commonly,  an  affection of no
 consequence ;  but, sometimes, it is an index of
 diseased heart.
   Placing the patient  in the  horizontal pos-
 ture : sprinkling cold water over the face, and
 the  application of volatile substances to the
 nose, are all that will be required during the
 fit.  See Asphyxia and  Suffocation.
   Syncope Anginosa, Angina  pectoris.
   SYNCRITICA, Astringents.
   SYNDESMOGRAPHY, Syndesmogrdphia,
 from avvSiop'.g, 'a ligament,' and ynaq,rh ' a de
 scription.'  A  description  of  the  ligaments.
 The part of anatomy which describes the liga-
 ments.
   SYNDESMOL'OGY, Syndesmold gia,  from
 ovvdtouog,' a ligament,'and  Xoyog, 'a treatise,
 discourse.'  A treatise on the ligaments.
   SYNDES'MO-PHARYNG^E'US.  A  fasci-
 culus of the  constrictor  pharyngis superior
 (q v.)
   SYNDESMOS, Ligament.
   SYNDESMO'SIS, Synneuro'sis, Synymen'sis,
 from awdtopog, ' ligament.'  The  articulation
 of two or more bones by means of ligament;—
 as of the radius with the ulna.
|   SYNDESMOT'OM Y, Syndesmoldmia, from 
SYNDROME               671                SYNTRIMMA
avvStcifioc,-f ligament,' and rspvtn,' I cut or dis-
sect.'  Dissection ofthe ligaments.
  SYN'DROME,  owdqoptri, Concudsus, (q. v.)
Concourse. A name given, by the Empirical Sect,
to the union of symptoms, which takes place in
diseases.  Syndroms plethorica, e. g. meant the
union of symptoms produced by plethora.
   SYNDYASMUS, Coition.
   SYNECHI'A,  from ow,  'with,' and  tXttv>
' to have.'  Adhesion between the iris and trans-
parent cornea, or between the iris and  crys-
talline lens.  The former case is called  Syne-
chia ante'rior: the latter S. postdrior.
   SYNESIS, Intellect.
   SYNEUROSIS, Syndesmosis.
   SYNEZl'ZIS,  Synizdsis,  Considen'tia, from
 aw,' with,' and ttvyweiv,' to join.'  Parop'sis
 Synizesis, Caligo a Synizesi,  Caligo Pupil la,
 Closure or occlu'sion or oblitera'tion of the Pu-
 pil, Phthisis Pupil'Ice, Amyo'sis.   This disease
 is sometimes a case of faulty conformation, de-
 pending  upon the continued  existence  of the
 membrana pupillaris, or the absence ofthe pu-
 pil. It is, in other words, congenital. At other
 times, it is owing to  accident, and supervenes
 on violent ophthalmia, or  on  the operation  of
 the cataract.
   Those  who are affected with synezizis are
 completely blind;—the  iris having no central
 aperture.   In certain cases, a remedy may be
 obtained by  making  an opening  in  the iris,
 which may supply the place of the pupil, and
 through which the rays of light may reach the
 retina.  This operation  is called the operation
 for artificial pupil.
   SYNGENES, Hereditary.
   SYNIMENSIS, Synymensis.
   SYNIZESIS, Considentia, Synezisis.
   SYN'OCHA, from awexoi, ' I continue.' In-
 flammatory Fever, Angiopyr'ia, Febris  causd-
 des, Febris deu'rens, F. ardens, Febris contin'ua
 sanguin'ea, Febris contin'ua non putris, Syd-
 ochus (Vogel,)  Febris acm.adlica, Synochus im-
 pu'tris (Galen,)  Febris acu'ta, F. con'tinens,  F.
 continens non putrida, F. angioten'ica, F. sthen-
 ica, F. sanguin'ea, Homolonos, Sthenop'yra, F.
 inflammato'ria, End cia cauma, F. tod ica, Phlo-
 gop'yrus, Cauma, General inflammd tion, Gas-
 tro-enterite intense.  A species of continued
 fever, characterized by increased heat; and by
 quick, strong, and  hard pulse;  urine high-
 coloured ;  disturbance of mind slight.  It re-
 quires, of course, the most active treatment.
   Synocha  Rheumatica,  Rheumatism, acute
 —s. Vaccina, Vaccina.
   SYN'OCHUS, Febris lenta (Linnaeus,)  F.
 continens putrida, F. continua Putrida (of some;)
 same  etymon.   Continued fever, compounded
 of synocha and typhus:—in its commencement
 often resembling the former ; in its progress, the
  latter.   Mixed fever, Common continued fever.
 See Fever, and Typhus.
    Synochus, Synocha—s. Biliosa, Fever, gas-
  tric—s.  Biliosus, Fever, bilious—s. Icterodes,
  Fever, yellow—s. Imputris, Synocha—s. Milia-
  ria, Miliary fever—s. Varicella, Varicella.
    SYNONIA, Synovia.
   SYNOSTEOG'RAPHY,   Synosteogra'phia,
 from aw, with,' oortov, ' a bone,' and yqatfta,' I
  describe.'  The part of anatomy which describes
  the joints.
  SYNOSTEOL'OGY,  Synosteoldgia,  from
rw, ' with,' oartov, ' a bone,' and ^oyoc, ' a trea-
tise.'   A treatise ofthe joints.
  SYNOSTEOTOMY,  Synosteoto'mia,  from
aw, 'with,' otfTfov, 'a bone,' and  ripvtiv, ' to
cut.'  Dissection of the joints.
  SYNO'VIA,  from ciw, 'with,' and urov, ' an
egg.'   Mucilago, Un'guen articula'rS, Synonia,
Axun'gia articuldris,  Unguen'tum seu Smea-ma
articula'rS, Mucilago articulo'rum seu juncturd-
rum, Humor articuldris,  Humor seu Humidum
natlvum seu Gluten articulo'rum, (F.) Synovie.
A fluid resembling the white of egg, which is
exhaled by the  synovial membranes surround-
ing the moveable articulations.  The synovia of
man,  according to Hildenbrandt,  consists  of
water, a little albumen, soda, muriate of soda,
phosphate  of  lime,  and—Fourcroy fancied—
uric acid.   Its use  is to lubricate the joints, and
the sheaths in which tendons play.
  SYNO'VIA L, Synovidlis.  That which  re-
lates to the synovia.
  The Synovial  Glands, Havers's Glands,
Glandula articuldres, G. Synovia'les, G. Haver-
sian'a, are the secretory fringes, which float in
the interior of the synovial capsules (see Cap-
sule.)   They do not seem to  be the  glandular.
They have been called Syno'vial fim'bria, (F.)
Franges synoviales.
  SYNOVITIS; from Synovia, and itis, a  ter-
mination denoting inflammation. A term, badly
compounded, applied at times to  inflammation of
the synovial membrane.
  Synovitis  Rheumatismalis, Rheumatism,
(acute.)
  SYN'TASIS, awraatg,  from  owrtivv,
' I strain.'  Tension of parts: hence  ouvrartxu
are medicines,  which render parts tense.  Syn-
tex'is,  on the other haad, means Colliqudtio,
or wasting of the  body, from ovvrtjxta, ' I melt
together.'
  SYNTAXIS, Articulation.
  SYNTECOPYRA, Hectic fever.
  SYNTECTICOPYRA, Hectic fever.
  SYNTENO'SIS, from  aw,' with,' and nwnr,
' a tendon.'  A species of articulation, in which
two bones are  joined by means of tendon; as
the sesamoid bones with the toes, the rotula with
the tibia,  &c.         ,,
   SYNTERET1CUS, Prophylactic.
   SYNTEXIS, Colliquatioh, Consumption.
   SYNTHENA.  A term employed, by Para-
celsus, to designate a species  of epilepsy, ac-
companied by cardialgia and tormina.
   SYNTHESIS,  Reu'nio,  from a-vv,  'with,'
 and  -u&tipi,  ' I place.'   A  surgical  operation,
 which  consists in uniting parts  that  are  di-
 vided ; and approximating such  as are sepa-
 rated or distant from each other.   Synthesis  of
 continuity means  the union  of the edges  of a
 wound, or the approximation ofthe extremities
 of a fractured  bone.  Synthesis of contiguity is
 the reduction of displaced organs; as in cases
 of hernia and luxations.
   Synthesis. Composition.
   SYNTHETIS'MUS, same etymon.  The ag-
 gregate of operations and means for reducing a
 Fracture,  and  maintaining it  reduced :—coin-
 prising extension, counter-extension,  coapta-
 tion, and bandaging.
   SYNTRIMMA, Contritio. 
SYNTRIPSIS
672
SYRUP
   SYNTRIPSIS, Contritio.
   SYNTROPHOS, Cmnutritus.
   SYNULOT1CA, Cicatrisantia.
   SYNY MEN'S IS, Synimen'sis, from  aw,
 'with,' and 'vur,v,  'a membrane.'  Union  of
 bones by membrane, as in the case ofthe bones
 of the head in the foetus.
   Synymenris, Syndesmosis.
   SYPHILIDES,  same  etymon  as Syphilis.
 The cutaneous eruptions  that accompany con-
 stitutional syphilis are so denominated by the
 French writers.
   SYPHIL1DOMANIA. Syphilomania.
   SYPH'ILIS, Morbus Gal ticus,  Siphilis, Sy-
 philis'mus, Cacochym'ia Vcne'rea, Malum vend-
 reum, Mod bus Ital'icus, M. Hisparlicus, Puded-
 dagra, Lues.Mdvium, Lues xendrea, Lues syphilis,
 Morbus uphrodidius, Syphilis venerea, S. malig'-
 na, Morbus Neapolita'nus, Morbus Iddicus, Pa-
 tur'sa; the Venereal Disease, Pox, French Pox;
 the Venereal, (F.)  Virole, Maladie vineriennc,
 Mal  de Naples,  Mal Francais,  Maladie  de
 Venus.  The etymology of syphilis is unknown.
 Some consider it to proceed from trvg, ' a hog;'
 and others, from oi<p).og,—formed,  by contrac-
 tion, from  ontuXog, ' shameful,' ' dirty,' &c.   It
 is an  infectious disease, communicable by coi-
 tion;  or by the  contact of parts that are  only
 iined with a thin epidermis; as the  lips, nip-
 ple, &.c. It generally makes its first appearance
 by a chancre, (q. v.) followed sooner or later by
 a bubo. The chancre is a primary symptom or
 sore;  but there are others, which are secondary
 or constitutional.  These  are :—ulcers  in  the
 throat; copper-coloured blotches on the skin;
 pains  in the  bones, nodes, &c: the last  are
 sometimes  termed tertiary phenomena.
   The origin of syphilis is  not  known.   It is
 believed to have been introduced  into Europe
 from America, at the end  of the 15th century.
 Its progress is extremely variable, as well as its
 duration, which  is often  unlimited, if left  to
 itself.   Mercury  may be esteemed  the  best
 remedy, but the disease admits of cure without
 it.  Almost every  antisyphilitic composition,
 whose use is attended with  success, probably
 contains mercury  united with diaphoretics or
 other medicines.  It  is generally  sufficient to
 keep the mouth sore for  a  fortnight, for the
 cure of chancre: for venereal sore throat, and
 other  recent constitutional symptoms, eight or
 ten weeks  will be required ; and, of course,  a
longer time, if these symptoms have persisted
long.   Sometimes, after mercury lias been given
for a time,  the symptoms continue stationary ;
and do not yield until the  mercury has been
discontinued,  and tonics  and eutrophics have
been administered.
  The preparations of iodine have been much
used, of late, in the revellent treatment of this
disease.
  Syphilis Indica, Framboesia.
  Syphilis Pseudo-Syphilis, Lues Syphilo'des,
 Pseudo-syphilis.  A term given to  ulcers or other
affections,  that resemble syphilis, but are inde-
terminate  in their character,—the symptoms
being irregular in their appearance, and usually
yielding spontaneously, or under the use of to-
nics, change of air, &c.  The condition has not
been at all well defined. The Sivvens, Radesyge,
&c. have been referred to this head.
   SYPHILISMUS, Syphilis.
   SYPHILOMA'NIA, Syphilidomania,vu\gar\y,
 A'oddle Pox.  A mania, with which some persons
 are affected, so that they subject themselves to
 antivenereai treatment, under the  belief that
 they are affected with syphilis.
   SYPHO  AURICULARIS, Otenchytes.
   SYRIGMOPHO'NIA, from avptypog, ' whist-
 ling,' and tfoivrj, ' voice.'  A piping state ofthe
 voice.
   SYRIGMUS, Tinnitus aurium.
   SYR1NGMOS, Tinnitus aurium.
   SYRINGOT'OMUM, from  ovoiyS, 'a pipe,'
 ' a fistula,' and rtpvctv, ' to cut.  A surgical in-
 strument, formerly used in  the  operation  for
fistula in ano.  It is  a  bistouri, concave at its
 edge, and terminated  by a long, flexible, probe-
 pointed  stylet.  This stylet  or probe was first
 introduced by the external opening of the fistula
 into the rectum, whence it was drawn externally
 through the anus, carrying with  it  the cutting
 edge of the instrument, which divided the  in-
 termediate parts.  The  operation for fistula in
 ano has been called Syringotomy.
   SYRINX,   Fistula—s.  Hiera,  Vertebral
 column.
   SYRMAIS'MOS, from avqpattw, 'Ievacuate.'
 A gentle evacuation by  vomiting  or stool.
  SYROI*,  Syrup—s. d'Ail,  Syrupus allii—s.
ti'Armoise compose, Syrupus aromaticus—s. de
 Chicorie compose,  Syrupus de cichorio com-
positus—s. des Cinq racines, Syrupus e quinque
radicibus—s. de Cuisinier, Syrupus de sarsapa-
rilla. et  senna, compositus—s.  d1 Ether, Syrupus
cum aethere sulphurico paratus—s. de Gingem-
bre,  Syrupus zingiberis— s. de Guimauve, Sy-
rupus altha?a?—s.  de  Longue  vie, Mellitum  de
mercuriali compositum—s. de Mercure, Syrupus
de mercurio mediante gummi—s. de Mures, Sy-
rupus mori—s. de Nerprun, Syrupus rhamni—
s. de Pavots  blancs, Syrupus  papaveris—s. de
Pornmes compost, see Syrupus  senna?—s. de
Quinquina avec le Vin, Syrupus de  kina  kina
cum vino—s. de Roses pales, Syrupus rosae—s.
de Roses rouges, Syrupus  rosae—s. de Vinaiine,
S. aceti.
  SYRUP, Syru'pus, Sera'pium, Syrop, Syrup;
derived, according to some,from ovpw,' I draw,'
and onog, 'juice;' but, more probably, from the
Arabic,  Shuph, Sirab or Scharab, which signifies
' a potion.'  A  saturated  solution of sugar in
water, either simply, or united with some vege-
table or  other principle.  Syrups, in genera],
require  two pounds of sugar  to  the pint, and
they are judged to be sufficiently boiled when
a portion, taken  up in a spoon, pours like oil.
Syrups should be kept in small bottles in a cool
place.  They are  chiefly used  to  render medi-
cines palatable.
  S y r u p, see Syrupus—s. Antiscorbutic, Sy-
rupus antiscorbuticus—s.  of  Buckthorn, Sy-
rupus rhamni—s. of Capillaire,  common, Sy-
rupus simplex—s. of Cinchona with wine, Sy-
rupus de kina. kina. cum vino—s. of Clove July
flower, Syrupus caryophylli rubri—s. of Clove
pinks, Syrupus caryophylli rubri—s. of Ether,
Syrupus cum aethere  sulphurico paratus—s. of
Five roots, Syrupus e quinque radicibus—s. of
Garlick, Syrupus allii—s. of  Ginger, Syrupus
zingiberis—s.  of  Honey, Mellitum simplex—s.
of Lemon, Syrupus limonis—s. of Marshmal 
SYRUPUS                673                SYRUPUS
lows, Syrupus  althaeae—s. of Meadow saffron,
Syrupus colchici  autumnalis—s. of Mugwort,
compound,  Syrupus  aromaticus—s.  of Mul-
berries, Syrupus mori—s. of Orange juice, see
Syrupus aurantii—s.  of Orange peel, Syrupus
aromaticus—s.  of  Poppies, Syrupus papaveris
—s.  of Poppy,  red,  Syrupus  rhceados—s. of
Saffron, Syrupus croci—s. of Squills, Syrupus
scillae—s. of Succory, compound, Syrupus de
cichorio compositus—s. of Tolu, Syrupus tolu-
tanus—s. of Vinegar, Syrupus aceti—s. of Vio-
lets, Syrupus viola?.
  SYRUPUS, S. simplex—s. Acidi  acetosi, S.
aceti.
  Syrupus  Ace'ti, S. Acidi  Accto'si, Syrup of
Vinegar, (F.) Syrop de  Vinaigre.  (Aceti ibiiss,
sacch.  purif. Ibiiiss.   Boil  to  form  a syrup.
PA. E.)  It is refrigerant and antiseptic.  Dose,
3J to 3'j-
  Syrupus cum .Ethere Sulphu'rico Para'-
tus, Syrup of Ether, (F.)  Syrop d'elhcr.  (Very
pure sugar,  1000 p.;  distilled, water,500 p.;  dis-
solve  in  the cold, and strain;  add sulphuric
ether,  48 p.  Shake  for five or six days,  and
draw off the limpid syrup. PA.  L.)  Properties
like those of ether.
  Syrupus  Allii, Syrup of Garlick, (F.) Syrop
d'ail.  (Rad. allii  concis.  Ibj, aqua fervent. Ibij.
Macerate for  twelve hours:  strain, and  add
Bugar.  PA. D.)   Use, same as  that of garlic.
Dose.  gj to  giv.
  Syrupus  Alth/eje, Syrup of Marshmallow,
Syrupus ex Althaa, S. de Althaa, S. Althaa  offi-
cindlis, (F.) Syrop de Guimauve.  (Althaa rad.
recent, cont. lbss, sacch. pur. Ibij, aqua Ibiv. Boil
the root in the water to one-half; and press out
the liquor;  when cold, defecate ; add the sugar,
and boil.  PA. L.)  Emollient and demulcent
Dose, gi to  giij.
  Syrupus Amomi Zingiberis,  S. zingiberis—
s. Anticausoticus,  see Anticausodic.
  Syrupus  Antiscorbu'ticus,  S. de Armora'-
cia compositus, Antiscorbutic Syrup.   (Leaves of
cochlearia, buckbcun,  water-cresses, horseradish
root and bitter oranges, each Ibj ;  dnnamon giss.
Cut, and pour white wine ffiiv.   Macerate for
two days: distil over Ibj in a sand bath ; add to
this sugar Bij,  and form a syrup.  Again, take
what remains  in the  cucurbit; pass it through
cloth,letitrest; decant, and add sugar Ibij; make
into a  syrup, and clarify with white  of egg.
Mix it with the first while yet warm.  PA. P.)
Antiscorbutic, alterative, tonic, stomachic,  &c.
Dose, ^ij to §ij.                     ,  A
  Syrupus Aromat'icus, S. de Artemidia com-
positus, Compound Syrup of Mugwort, (F.) Syrop
a"armoise compost.  ( Tops of artemisia vulgaris,
in flower, §vj,  inula root, ligusticum levisticum,
and fennel, each gss, pennyroyal, catmint, savine
leaves, each !|vj, marjoram, hyssop, pyrethrum,
rue, basil, each giij, aniseed and  cinnamon,each
gix ; bruise, and macerate, in hydromel Ibxviij ;
distil over lbss; add to this a pound of sugar.
Again, take the liquid  that remains in the cu-
curbit, strain it gently; add sugar Ibiv.  Then
mix the two. Ph. P) Tonic, emmenagogue, &c.
  Syrupus de Armoracia Compositus, S. Anti-
scorbuticus—s.  de Artemisia  compositus, S.
antiscorbuticus.
  Syrupus  Asparagi,  see Asparagus—s. Bal-
samicus, S.  tolutanus.
         85
   Syrupus Auran'tii,S. Auruntio'rum, S. Citrt
 Auruntii, S. Codticis Aurantii, S. e. Cortic'ibus
 Aurantio'rum, S. de Cortice Aurantiorum, Syrup
 of Orange peel.   (Aurunt. cort. recent, ^ij, aq.
ferv. Ibj, sacch. pur.Ibiij.   Macerate the peel in
 the water for 12 hours.  Add the sugar. PA. L )
 Stomachic.  Dose, gj to gij.
  A Syrup of Orange Juice, Orange Sherbet, Sy-
 rupus  e succo Aurantiorum, may be  made  by
 adding white sugar ftij  to Ibj  of the  juice of
 oranges, strained and clarified.
  Syrupus Caryophyl'li Rubri,  S.  Dianthi
 Caryophylli, Syrup of Clove July Flower, Syrup
 of  Clove  Pinks,  Syrupus infusidnis florum
 caryophyllo'rum.  (Pelulorum dianth.  caryoph.
 recent, unguibus resectis Ibj, aqua bull, ftiv, sacch,
 purif. Ibvij. PA. E)  Aromatic.
  Syrupus Cassijf. Sennae, S. senna?.
  Syrupus de  Cicho'rio  Compos'itus,  S  de
 Rheo,  Compound Syrup of Succory, (F.) Syrop
 de chicorie compose.  (Root of succor y 5 vj, leaves
 of succory Qx, leaves of fumitory and scolopen-
 drium, each giij, Alkekengi berries % ij.   Boil in
 water Ibxi v to Ibxij : pass through cloth, and dis-
 solve in it white sugar Ibv. Boil till it has the
 consistence of syi up.  Again, take water Iteviij,
 rhubarb gvj, yellow  sunders  and cinnamon,
 each §ss.   Infuse for twenty-four hours; pass
 through linen, and  add  the preceding syrup,
 PA.  P.) It is laxative and stomachic. Dose,
 gj to 5ss.
  Syrupus Cinchona cum ViNO,S.de kinakina,
 cum vino.
  Syrupus Cinchoni'n^:, Syrup of Cinchonine.
 (Simple syrup one pound;  sulphate of cinchonine
 nine grains.  Mix.)  Six spoonfuls are commonly
 sufficient to arrest an intermittent.
   Syrupus Citri Aurantii, S. aromaticus.
   Syrupus Col'chici Autumna'lis, S. Colchici,
 Syrup of Meadow Saffron.   (Rad. colch. autumn.
 recent. gj,  acidi acetosi gxvi, sacch. pur. gxxvj.
 Macerate the root in the vinegar for two days,
 occasionally shaking the vessel;  then strain,
 with gentle expression.   To the strained  fluid
 add  the sugar, and boil to a syrup.   PA. E.)
 Diuretic,  antiarthritic.  Dose, gj to  gss,  or
 more.
   SyrupusCorticis Aurantii,  S. aromaticus
 —s. Citri  medica?,  S.  limonum—s.  e Succo
 citronum,  S. limonum.
   Syrupus Croci, Syrup of Saffron.  (Croci
 stigmat. gj, aqua fervent. Ibj, sacch. purif. Ibiiss.
 Pit. L.)  Cardiac.  Chiefly used for colour.
   Syrupus Dianthi Caryophylli,  S. caryo-
 phylli rubri.
   Syrupus Emeti'nje,Syrupof Em'etme.  (Sim-
 ple syrup Ibj, emetine 16 gr. M.)  In small doses,
 expectorant; and in large, emetic.
   Syrupus Gentiani'nje, Syrupof Gen'tianine,
 (Syrup of sugar gxvj, gentianine 13 gr.)  A
 pleasant bitter.
   Syrupus Hydrargyri, S. de Merouno me.
 diante gummi—s. Infusionis florum caryophyl-
 lorum, S. caryophylli rubri.
   Syrupus de Jalap'pa,Syrup of Jalap. (Pulv,
 jalapa gx,  sem.  coriandr., Jamcul  dulc, aa,
 gss,  aqua gxijss,  sacch  gxxv,  f.  syrupus.
 PA. P.)   Cathartic.   Dose, gij to  gss  tor
 children.
   Syrupus de Kina Kina cum Vino, S. Cin-
 chdna cum vino, Syrup of Cinchona with  win*,, 
SYRUPUS
674
SYRUPUS
(F.) Syrop de quinquina avec le vin.  (Cort. cin- j
chona officinalis gij, ext. dnchona gvj, vini albi
(v. de luncl, vel cujusvis ei similis,) Ibj, alcohol
(S. G. .985 to .915) gj, sacchar. alb. Ibiss.  Bruise
the cinchona; gradually add the  alcohol, so as
to form a soft mass; pour on the wine; macerate
for two  days, and strain.  Dissolve the extract,
add the  sugar,  and make a syrup.  Ph. P.)
Dose, gss to gj.
   Syrupus Succi Limonis, S. limonum.
   Syrupus Limo'num, S. citri med'ica, S. e succo
ditro'num, S. e succo limo'num,  S. succi limonis,
Syrup of Lemon, Lemon Syrup.  (Limon  succ.
colut, ibj, sacchar. pur. Ibij.  PA. L.)  Cooling,
antiseptic.
   Syrupus e Meconio,S. papaveris—s.de Melle,
Mellitum simplex—s. e  Succo  mororum,  S.
mori.
   Syrupus-de Mercu'rio Median'te Gummi,
Mercu'rius gummo'sus Plenck'ii, Syru'pus Hy-
drar'gyri,  (F.)  Syrop de mercure,  ou Mercure
gommeux de Plenck.  (Hydrargyri  pur.  gj, p
gumm. acacia, giij, syrup, diacod. gss.  Rub to-
fether till the mercury is extinguished.  PA. P.)
  ossesses the properties of the blue pill.  Dose,
gr. ij to viij, or more.
   Syrupus Mori, S. e succo moro'rum, S. succi
mori, Syrup of Mulberries, (F.) Syrop de mures.
(Mori succ. colat. Ibj,sacchar. purif. Ibij.  PA. L.)
Gratefully refrigerant.
   Syrupus Morphi'n^e Aceta'tis, Syrup of ace-
tate of  morphine.  (Syrup, one pound, acetate
of morphine, gr. iv.) Dose,  two tea-spoonfuls,
as an opiate ;—of about  the  strength of the
same quantity of syrup of poppies.
   The Syrupus Morphine Sulpha'tis is made
in the same way.
   Syrupus Papav'eris, S. papaveris somniferi,
S papaveris albi, S.  e meco'nio, S. de meconio,
Diaco' dion, Syrup of poppies, (F.) Syrop de pavots
Manes, ou diacode.   (Papav. capsul. exsiccat. et
contus.  exemptis seminibus, gxiv, sacch. pur. Ibij.
aq. fervent, cong. ijss.   Macerate the capsules,
in water, for 12 hours; boil to a gallon and ex-
 press strongly. Boil the liquor to ibij; and strain
 while hot.   Defecate by  rest, and boil to  Ibj,
 adding the  sugar so as to form a syrup. PA. L.)
 One ounce contains about one grain of opium.
 Anodyne and demulcent.
   The  Dublin  college has a Syrupus  Opii,
 called  Common Syrup  of Poppies, which is
 made by dissolving 18 grains of the Watery Ex-
 tract of Opium in 18 ounces of boiling water.
 Properties, those of opium and syrup.
   Syrupus de Papavere Erratico, S.rhoeados
 — s. de Pomis compositus, see S. sennae.
   Syrupus Quini'njE, Syrup of Quinine.  (Sim-
 ple syrup, 2 pounds, sulphate  of quinine, 64
 grains.)  Six spoonfuls are commonly sufficient
 to arrest an intermittent.
   Syrupus e  Quinque  Radi'cibus,  Syrup of
 fire  roots,  (F.)  Syrop des cinq radnes.   (Rad.
 apii, faniculi,  apii petroselini, aa gv.  Infuse
 for 24  hours in boiling water and strain.  Rad.
 usparag., rusci aculeati,  aa gv.  Boil and re-
  duce to half; adding, towards the end, the resi-
  due of the preceding infusion.  Boil  again for
  some minutes; strain, and add white sugar Ibvj.
  Ph. P.)  Aperient and  diuretic.  Used  in ob-
  structions of the liver, spleen, and mesentery ;
  and in dropsy, &c.  Dose, gss to  gj, or more.
  Syrupus Rhamni, S. rhamni cathadtici, S. de
spina cervina, S. spina cervina, Syrup of Buck-
thorn, (F.)  Syrop de nerprun.  (Rhamn. baccar.
succ. recent. Ibiv, zingib. rad. concis., pimenta
bacc. contrit., aagss, sacch. purif. ISiiiss.  Defe-
cate the juice for 3 days, and strain.   To a pint
of this, add the ginger and pimento ; macerate
for 4 hours and strain; boil what remains to
Ibiss.   Mix the  liquors and add sugar, so as to
form  a syrup.  PA. LJ   Cathartic, but apt to
gripe.  Dose, giv to gij.
   Syrupus deRheo, Syrupus de Cichorio com-
posite
   Syrupus Rhos'ados, S. de papav'erS errat'ico,
S. papaveris erratici, Syrup of Red Poppy, (F.)
Syrop de coquelicot. (Rhaad. petal, recent. Ibj, a?.
fervent, gxviij, sacch. purif. Ibiiss.  To the wa-
ter, heated in a water bath, add the petals. Re-
move the  vessel; macerate for 12 hours;  ex-
press; defecate and add sugar to form a syrup.
PA. L.)  Chiefly used to give colour.
   A factitious syrup is often made of aloes dis-
solved in simple syrup.
   Syrupus Rosx,Syrupus rosarum,solutlvus, S.
e  rosis siccis,  S.  rosa  centifo'lia, S.  rosdeeus
solutlvus,  Syrup of Roses, (F.) Syrop de roses
pales.   (Rosa  centif. petal, exsicc.  gvij, sacch.
purif. Ibvj, aq.fer-vent. Ibiv. Macerate, the petals
for 12 hours.   Evaporate the strained liquor to
Ibiiss.   Add the sugar. PA.  L.)  Gently laxative.
Dose, gij to giss or more.
   Syrupus Ros^e Gal'licje, Syrup of Red Roses.
 (F.) Syrop de roses rouges.  (Rosa gallic, petal
exsicc. gvij, aqua bull, ffiv,  sacch. purif. Ibvj ;
prepared like  the last.  PA. E.)  Mildly  as-
tringent.  Added to stomachic infusions.
  Syrupus S arsaparill^e, Syrup of Sarsaparilla.
 (Rad. Sarsap.   cont.  Ibj, aqua  bullient. cong.,
sacch. purif. Ifcj. Macerate  the root for 24 hours ;
 boil to Ibiv.  Strain while  hot; add the sugar,
and boil.  PA. L.)  Used in the  same cases as
 the root.  Dose, gj to giv, and more.
   Syrupus de Sarsaparilla et Senita Com-
 pos'itus, Compound Syrup of Sarsaparilla  and
 Senna.  (F.) Syrop de cuisinier.  (Rad. Sarsap.
 concis. Ibij. Infuse for 24  hours in warm water
 tbxij ; boil for  a quarter of an hour;  pass with
 expression, and boil again the residuum in Ibx of
 water.  Reduce  this  to Ibvj, and  repeat  the
 operation  2 or  3 times.  Mix all the liquors and
 boil them  together with flowers of borage, white
 roses, senna leaves, and aniseed,  each gij; re-
 duce to half, pass, and  add honey Ibij.  Boil to a
 syrup.  Ph. P.)  It is considered to be alterant,
 depurative, and sudorific.  Dose, gss to gij.
    Syrupus de Scammo'nio, Syrup of Scammony.
 (Pulv.  Scammon. gss. sacch. alb. giv,  alcohol
 (S. G. .985 to .915) gviij.  Heat the mixture
 modefately; then set fire  to the alcohol with a
 lighted taper;  agitate constantly, until the flame
 is extinguished.  Suffer it to cool; pass through
 cloth, and add Syrupof Violets, giv. Ph. P.) gj
 contains 18 grains of scammony.  Dose, gj to
 gss.
    Syrupus Scilla, S. scillit'icus, S.  scilla ma-
 rit'ima, Syrup of Squills.   (Acet. scilla maritim.
 Ibiv, sacch. pur. cont. Ibvij.  PA. E.)   Diuretic,
 expectorant, and emetic.  Used in the same
 cases as the oxymel.
    Syrupus Senn.e, S. cassia senna, Syrup of
  Senna, (Senna foliar, gij, sem. fanicul. cont. gj, 
SYSPASIA
675
TABELLAE
manna, giij, saCch. pur. Ibj, aqua ferv. Ibj.  Ma-
cerate the senna leaves and fennel seeds for 12
hours.   Strain, and add the manna and sugar.
PA. L.)  Cathartic.  Dose, gij to giss or more.
  The Parisian Codex has a Syrupus de Senna
of a compound character, called Syrupus  de
pomis compos'itus, Syrop de pommes compose. It
contains, also, borage,  bugloss, &c.  Dose, gss
to gij-
  Syrupus Simplex,  Simple syrup,  Common
syrup ofcapillaire, Syrupus. (Sacch. purif. Ibiiss,
aqua, Ibj.  Dissolve the sugar; set aside for 24
hours; remove the scum, and pour off the clear
liquid.  PA. L.)  Used  to cover nauseous tastes,
Ac.
  Syrupus de Spina Cervina, S. Rhamni—s.
de Stoechade communis, see Lavendula.
  Syrupus Toluta'nus, S. toluifera balsami,
S. balsam'icus, Balsamic syrup, JSyrup of tolu.
(Balsam, tolut. %\,uqua fervent.'Ho), sacchar. pur.
Ibij.   Boil  the balsams for half an hour,  in a
covered vessel, occasionally stirring.   Strain,
when cold, and add sugar so as to form a syrup.
PA. L.)  Use.  To give flavour.
  Syrupus Vi'olje, S. viola  odordta, S. viold-
rum,,  S. e  succo  viola'rum,  Syrup of Violets.
(Flor. recent, viol, odor at. Ibij, aq. bull. Ibviij,
sacch. pur. Bxv.   Macerate, in a covered vessel,
for 24 hours; pass, without expression, through
linen;  add the sugar so as  to  form a syrup.
PA. E.)  Very gently laxative.  Dose,gj to gij.
  Syrupus e Succo Violarum, S. Violae.
  Syrupus Zingib'eris,  S. amo'mi zingiberis,
Syrup  of Ginger.  (F.)   Syrop  de gingembre.
(Zingib.rad. concis. gij, aqua fervent. Ibj, sacch.
purif. Ibij.  To the strained liquor add the sugar,
and form a syrup.
  N.  B. The  Parisian Codex  contains a  few
other compound  syrups  besides those enume-
rated, amongst these is a Syrup of calfs lungs,
Syrupus e pulmon'ibus vitullnis, Syrop de  mou
de veau, as an expectorant1 !
  The simple sj'rups are  made according to the
usual rule, and possess the virtues of the  sub-
stances after which they  are  named.
  SYSPA'SIA,  from  ovoxaor,  'I  contract'
Clonic  spasm, with diminished sensibility and
inability of utterances.   A  genus in  Good's
Nosology, which includes convulsion, epilepsy,
and hysteria.
  Syspasia Epilepsia, Epilepsy*-s. Hysteria,
Hysteria.
  S Y S S A R C O'S 1S, trvoaafxtatrxg, from <rvv,
' with,' and oap%, 'flesh.'  Commissura ossium
carnea, Symphysis ossium muscu'a'ris, C annex''o
ossium corndsa, Carndtio.  Union of bones by
means of muscles;  such as the union ofthe os
hyoides with the lower jaw, ofthe scapula with
the ribs, &c.
  SYSTALTIC, Systal'ticus; from avrxtXXw,
' I contract.'  A systaltic motion in a part is one
in which there is alternate contraction  and di-
latation.  See Systole.
  SYSTAT'ICA, from awiorrjut, 'I associate.'
Diseases affecting several or all  the sensorial
powers  simultaneously;  irritation or inertness
of mind, extending to the muscles, or external
senses; or  of the muscles, or external senses,
extending  to the mind:—the 4th order, class
Neurotica, of Good.
 . SYSTEM, Syste'ma, from aw,' together,' and
torijpit,  '1  place.'  This word, taken in a good
sense, means the collection and arrangement of
different matters having an  analogy to each
other, or working towards  the same end.  In
natural history, it means a methodical arrange-
ment  of beings, for  the  purpose of facilitating
their study.
  System  is,  however, sometimes used in an
unfavourable  sense in  physical science,  and
often  means,—a purely gratuitous supposition,
by which the  inarch of nature is  attempted to
be universally explained, and to  which every
thing  is made to bend.  In anatomy, system is an
assemblage of organs, composed  of the  same
tissues, and  intended for similar  functions;
for  instance the nervous system, muscular sys-
tem, &c.
  SYSTEM AT ISM.  A method, according to
which every fact of a science is collected around
an  opinion true or false.  One, who reduces
things to such a method is called a Si/stematist.
  SYSTEME VASCULAIRE A SANG NOIR,
see Vascular—s. Vasculaire a sang rouge, see
Vascular.
  SYSTEMIC; belonging  to the general sys-
tem—as  ' systemic circulation' in  contradis-
tinction to  the ' pulmonic'
  SYSTOLE,  Constridtio, Contradlio seu Au-
gusta'tio seu Submissio seu Mica'tio cordis.  The
movement of constriction or contraction (q. v.)
ofthe heart, to give impulse  to the  blood or to
cause its progression.  It is opposed to the Di-
astole of the organ.
  T. Bandage. Fadcia T.formis.  A bandage,
shaped like the letter T.   It consists of a strip
of linen,  of  variable length and  breadth, the
middle of which is attached, at right angles, to
the extremity of  another strip, also of variable
length and breadth.   When two such strips are
attached,at a distance from each other, the ban-
dage is called a double T.
  This  bandage  is  used, principally, for sup-
porting the  dressings after the operation for
fistula in  ano, in diseases  of  the perinasum,
groin, artus, &c.
  TAB AC, Nicotiana tabacum—t. des  Vosgcs,
Arnica montana.
  TABACUM, Nicotiana tabacum.
  TABARZET, Saccharum album.
  TABEL'LA, Tab'ula, Tabula'tum,a lozenge;
Tessel'la. (F.) Tablette. A solid medicine, com-
posed of a powder, suirar, and mucilage;  and ge-
nerally shaped like a disk. See Pastil and Troch.
  Tabklla, Table.
  TABELLAE  ABSORBENTES, T. de Mag-
nesia.
  T.vbell* Acini  Oxal'ici,  T. ad  sitim, Lo- 
TABELLJ3
676
TABUM
 zenges of Oxalic  Add.  (Acid, oxalic, g j, sacch.
 alb. gss, ol. limonis. gtt. xviij vel gtt. xij. Make
 into lozenges with mucilage of gum tragacanth.
 Ph. P.)  Lozenges are made in the same way
 with the citric  and  tartaric acids.   They are
 refrigerant.
   Tabellje de  Althiea,  Lozenges of Marsh-
 mallows.  (Rad. althaa pulv. giss,  p. sacchar.
 alb. givss,  f. massa. PA.  P.) Demulcent, ex-
 pectorant.
   Tabell.e Antimonia'les  Kuncke'lii,  Ta-
 bella de stibii sulphure'to, Lozenges of Sulphuret
 of Antimony.  Mor'suli antimoniales,  M. stibii,
 M. stibia'ti, Trochidd stibiati.  (Amygdal.  dulc.
 gj, sacch.  lbss,  Sem. cardam.,  cinnam. pulv.,
 sulph.  antim.  prapeir. aa.  gj,  fiant tabellae.
 PA. P.  Each to weigh 10 grains.)  Recom-
 mended in  cutaneous diseases, blennorrhagia,
 arthritic pains, &c.   Dose, 4 or more.
   Tabellje ad  Ardorem  Ventriculi,  Tro-
 chisci carbonatis calcis—t.  Cardialgicee,  Tro-
 chisci carbonatis calcis.
   Tabf.llje de Cat'echu   et  Magne'sia, Lo-
 zenges  of Catechu and Magnesia.   (F.)   Ta-
 blettcs de cachou  et  de magnesie.  (P.  calech.
 gvj, p. magnes. giv,  p- cinnam. giij, sacch. alb.
 lbss, g.  trugac. gr.  xij, aq.  cinnam. q. s.  ut f.
 massa.   PA. P.  Each  to weigh 12 gr.)  An-
 tacid, absorbent, and  stomachic.  Dose, 5 to 10
 lozenges.
   Tabellje Cinchona, T.  de kina kina, Bark
 lozenges.  (Ext. cinchon. sicc. gss, sacch.  giv,
 cinnam.  gss. mucilag. g. trag. f.  massa. PA. P.)
 Tonic.
   TarelljE de Citro et Diacarthamo, T. de
 Scammonio et Senna.
   Tabell.e de Ferro, Steel lozenges, Tabula
 martia'les, T. instartran'tcs, T.  antichlorot'ica.
 (Ferri limat.  porphyriz. gss, p.  cinnam, gj, p.
 sacch.  £v,g.trag. et aq.  cinnam. q. s. ut fiat
 massa.   Each lozenge to weigh 12 gr. PA. P.)
 Tonic, stomachic.  Dose, v. to x.
   Aromatic lozenges of steel. These  consist of
 sulphate  of iron, with  a small proportion of the
 Tincture of  Cantharieles.
   Tabei.l/e de Kina Kina, T. cinchona?.
   Tabei.LjE  de Magnesia, T. absorbentes, Mag-
 nesia lozenges.  (Magnes. gj, sacchar.  alb. giv,
 mucil.g.tragac. q. s. PA. P.) Absoibent and an-
 tacid.
   Tabf.ll*: de Rheo, Rhubarb  lozenges.  (P.
rhej gss, sacch. gv, mucilag. gum tragac. q. s.;
f.  massa.  Each to contain 12 grains.   PA. P.)
 Stomachic and laxative.
   TaBELLjE  DE  ScAMMo'NIO  F.T SeXNA CoM-
pos'it^:, Compound lozenges of  scammony and
senna, T. de citro  et  diacar'thamo. (Scammon.
giij, Senna givss, rhej giss, caryoph. gj, corticis
Timon. covfect. gj, sacch.  gvj, f. massa.  PA. P.)
 Purgative.  Dose, gij to gvj, or more.
   Tabellje ad Sitim, T.  acidi  oxalici—t. ad
 Sodam, Trochisci carbonatis calcis—t.  de Stibii
 sulphureto, T. antimoniales Kunckelii.
   Tabell/e de Sul'phure  Sim'plices, Simple
 su'phur lozenges.   (Sulphur, lot. gss,.stt<:cA.giv,
 •nvue. g.  tragac.  cum  aqua  rosa  prapar. q. s.
 PA. P.)  Expectorant, demulcent, &c.  Used in
 diseases ofthe chest,and in cutaneous affections.
 Dose, 1 lozenge.
   Tabki.lj. de  Sulphure  Composite, Com-
 pound sulphur lozenges.  (Sulph. lot.  gij,  acid
 benzoic, gr. xij, rad. irid. p. gss,ol. anisi. gr. viij,
 sacch. gvss, g. trag. q. s.   PA. P.)   Aperient,
 expectorant, and stimulant. (?)   Dose, 4 a day.
   TABES,  Maradm.us  Tabes,  Te'kcdon,
 Atropllia,  Decline.  Emaciation of the whole
 body, with  general languor,  hectic fever, and,
 for the most part, depressed spirits.
   Tabes, Atrophy, Phthisis.
   Tabes Dorsa'lis,  Maras'mus tabes dorsalis,
 Phthisis notions, Phthisis dorsalis, Myelophthl-
 sis, Tabes ossis sacri.  By this term is meant a
 wasting of the body, attended  at  first  with a
 pain in  the back or loins, and afterwards  in
 the  neck or head,—caused, it  has  been con-
 ceived, by too early or too frequent addiction to
 venery.
   Tabes Lactea, see Galactia.
   Tabes Mesenter'ica, Atropllia mesenterica,
 Scrofula mesenterica, Rachial'gia mesenterica,
 Phthisis mesura'ica,  Physco'nia mesenterica,
 Mesenteri'tis,  (F.)  Carrcau, Chartre.  An en-
 gorgement and tubercular degeneration  of the
 mesenteric glands, followed by emaciation and
 general disorder ofthe nutritive functions. The
 disease is often owing to inflammation or irrita-
 tion of the lining membrane of the intestines,
 giving occasion  to enlargement of the glands
 of the mesentery, as injury  to the  upper or
 lower extremities causes inflammation, and en-
 largement of the lymphatic glands ofthe axilla
 and  groin.   It occurs, particularly, in children
 of a scrofulous diathesis ; and  in those who are
 weaned  too  early, or  fed on indigestible sub-
 stances.  Diarrhoea, emaciation, anorexia,  or
 immoderate appetite; hardness  and swelling
 of the abdomen ; and, towards the end, hectic
 fever, are the chief symptoms of this affection;
 the prognosis of which is usually unfavourable.
 On opening the bodies of those who die of the
 disease, the mesenteric glands are found disor-
 ganized,  tubercular, or in  a more or less ad-
 vanced state of suppuration.
  The treatment is the same as in scrophulosis.
Frictions may  be added over the  abdomen and
spine; and mercury, in small doses, so as to
excite a new action in the  system.  The food
 must be  easy of digestion, and  the bowels  be
 kept soluble.
  Tabes Nutricum, see Galactia—t. Pectorea,
 Rachitis—t. Pulmonalis, Phthisis  pulmonalis
 —t. Ossis sacgi, T. dorsalis.
  TABIDUS, Phthisicus.
  TABLE, Tabula, Tabella, Tabuldtum, Lam'-
 ina,  Paries, Squama.  A  name  given  to the
 plates of compact tissue, which  form the bones
 of the cranium.   Of these one is external; the
 other internal, and called Tab'ula vltrea on ac-
 count of its brittleness.
   TABLES DE MORTALI T&,  Mortality,
 bills of.                                    J'
  TABLET, Trochiscus.
   TABLE TTE, Tabella.
   TABLETTES DE CACHOU ET DE MAG-
 NESIE,  Tabellae  de catechu et magnesia.
   TABLIER,  Ventrale cntaneum.
  TABULA,  Tabella, Table.
  Tabula Antichloroticje, Tabella? de ferro
 —t.  Instaurantes, Tabella?  de ferro—t.  Mar-
 tiales, Tabellae de ferro.
  TABULATUM, Tabella, Table.
  TABUM, Ichor, Sanies. 
TAC                   G77              TANNICUM
  TAC, Influenza.
  TACAMAHACA,  Fagara octandra—t,  Ca-
ragna, Caranna.
  TACHE, Macula.
  TACHES DE ROUSSURE, Ephelides.
  TACITUR'NITY,  Tadtudnitas,  Sige,  'si-
lence.'  State of a person who does not speak.
Morbid taciturnity sometimes exists as a symp-
tom ofthe neuroses, especially  of melancholy.
  TACT,  Tactus.  Modification  of  the  sense
of touch.   Passive judgment by the  cutaneous
organ regarding bodies exterior to it.  Tact is
passive:   Touch, active.
  TACTUS, Touch.
  T^EDiE, Das, Satg.  A term used  for a  me-
dicine employed under the form of fumigation,
pessary, or troch.
  TAENIA,  Te'nia,  from ratna, 'a fillet,  a
riband.' See Bandage  and Nymphomania. Also,
a genus of intestinal worms, characterized by an
elongated, flattened, and articulated body, with
four suctorial oscula on  the head.  Of this ge-
nus, two  only inhabit  the  human body—the
Tania lata, (see Bothriocephalus latus,)  and
Tania solium.
  T/eni a Acephala, Bothriocephalus latus—t. a
^«neaMrcoM?7s,Bothriocephalus latus—t.Articu-
los  demittens,  T. solium—t. Cucurbitina, T,
solium—t. Dentata, Bothriocephalus  latus—t.
Grisea, Bothriocephalus latus—t. Hippocampi,
Corpora fimbriata—t. Humana armata, T.  so-
lium—t, Humana inermis, Bothriocephalus la-
tus—t. Hydatigena, Hydatid—t. Lata, Bothrio-
cephalus latus—t. Membranacea, Bothriocepha-
lus latus—t. Osculis lateralibus geminis,Bothri-
ocephalus latus—t. Osculis lateralibus solitariis,
Bothriocephalus latus—t. Osculis marginalibus
solitariis,  T. solium—t. Osculis superficialibus,
Bothriocephalus latus—t. Prima, Bothriocepha-
lus  latus—t. Secunda, T. solium.
  Tenia  Semicircula'ris, Gem'inum centrum
semicirculd rS, Limbus postdrior codporis stria'ti,
Stria  codnca,  Stria  semiluna'res, Fran'ulum
novum,  Fascia semicirculd ris,  Bandelette  des
iminences pyriformcs,  (Ch.,) (F.) Bandelette, B.
demicirculaire, Lame cornie. A medullary, gray-
ish, semitransparent layer, situate in the groove
that separates the thalamus opticus from  the
corpus striatum in the lateral ventricle.
  The Taenia Solium,  T. odculis marginal-
ibus solita'riis, T. cucurbitina,  T.  huma'na ur-
ma'ta, Halysis  so'lirtm, Vermis cucurbitlnus,
Lumbrlcus hitus, Tenia, sans ipine, Ver cucur-
bitaire, Tania  arliculos  demit'tens, T. secun'da,
Tinia a longues orticulatierns, T. a anncaux longs,
ver solitaire, or Long Tape Worm., has an almost
hemispherical, discrete head; an obtuse beak ;
the  neck full anteriorly; all the joints slightly
obtuse, the anterior very short;  the next almost
square, and the rest oblong : the marginal fora-
mina vaguely alternated.
  The taenia solium  is commonly a few feet
long : sometimes its length is enormous. It is
said to have been met with 600 feet  long.   It
principally inhabits the  small intestines, and is
not common.  The oil  of turpentine, in  some
form,  largely  exhibited,  is perhaps  the best
remedy.
  Taenia  Tenf.i.la, Bothriocephalus latus—t.
Vulgaris,  Bothriocephalus latus.
  TlENIOLA, Bandelette.
  TAFIA, Rum.
  TAFFETAS AGGLUTINAT1F,  Sparadra-
pum adhaesivum—t. eVAngleterre, see Sparadra-
pum adhresivum—t. Gommi, see Sparadrapum
adhaesivum.
  TAILLADE, Incision, see Entaille.
  TAILLE, Lithotomy—t. Hypo gastrique, Hy-
pogastric operation of lithotomy, see Lithotomy
—t.  Par le rectum, see.  Lithotomy—(. Posteri-
eure, see Lithotomy—t.  Recto-vesicale, see Li-
thotomy—t. Sus-pubien, see Lithotomy.
  TAL. A word formerly employed for alkali.
It also meant the dung of the peacock.
  TALENTUM,TaAu.Tor. An ancient weight,
equal to 54 pounds, 2 oz., 5  dr., and 24 grains
Poids de Marc.  See Weights and Measures.
  TALIACOTIAN  OPERATION,  Rhinoplas-
tic.
  TALIPES, Kyllosis (Clubfoot.)
  TALPA, 'a mole.'   Topindria, (F.)  Taupe,
A tumour situate on the head, which has  been
supposed to burrow like a mole.
  TALUS, Astragalus, Malleolus.
  TAMARA CONGA, Averrhoa carambola.
  TAMARJEA ZECLA, Tamarindus.
  TAMARIN, Tamarindus.
  TAMARIN'DUS.  T.  Indica, Oxipha'nicon,
Siliqua- Arab'ica, Balampul'li,  Tamara'a zecla,
Oxyphwnl'cia, Aca'cia Iddica,  Tam'arind tree,
(F.) Tamarin.  Family, Leguminosa?. Sex. Syst.
Triandria  Digynia.   The pulp ofthe tamarind,
with the seeds, connected by numerous tough
strings, is exported from the West. Indies, pre-
served in syrup.  It is refrigerant and laxative.
Tamarind  whey is made by  boiling gij  of the
pulp with  loiss of milk.   When strained, it is
used as a diluent in fever.
  TAMARISCUS, Tamarix gallica.
  TAM'ARIX  GAL'LICA,  Tamaris'cus.  The
Tamarisk tree.   Family, Portulacea?.  Sex. Syst.
Pentandria Pentagynia.   The bark,  wood, and
leaves were formerly employed medicinally;—
the former for  its aperient and  corroborant vir-
tues, in obstructions of the liver ; the latter in
icterus, haemoptysis, and some cutaneous affec-
tions.
  TAMBOUR, CAVITE DU, Tympanum.
  TAMPONNEMENT, Plugging.
  TANACETUM, T. vulgdrS,  Tandsia, Atha-
na'sia, Parthe'nium  mas, Tansy, (F.)  Tanaisie
vulgaire.  Family,  Corymbiferae.   Sex. Syst.
Syngenesia Polygamia.   The leaves and flow-
ers of tansy have a peculiar, strong odour, and
warm, bitter taste.  They are  tonic, deobstru-
ent, (?)  and anthelmintic.  Dose, gss  to gj.
The  infusion is usually drunk as tea.
  Tan ace'tum Balsam i'ta, Balsamita mas, B.
suaveolens, B. major, Tanacetum horten'sS, Cos-
tus hxrrto'rum, Mentha Romdna seu Saracen'ica,
Costmary, Alecost, Cock-mint, (F.) Menthe coq,
Herbe aucoq. Grand Baumc.  A fragrant-smell-
ing herb,  somewhat  resembling mint, and for-
merly much esteemed as a corroborant, carmi-
native, and emmenagogue.
  T\nacetum  Hortense, T. balsamita.
  TANAISIE  VULGAIRE, Tanacetum.
  TANAS1A, Tanacetum.
  TANGE, rayyrj, ' rancidity.'  A  putrescent
tumour.
  TANNIC ACID. Tannin.
  TANNICUM PURUM, Tannin. 
TANNIN
678        TARTARUS AMMONITE
  TANNIN, from (F.) Tanner,«to tan.'   Tan-
nicum purum, Tanninum, Princip'iurn adstrid-
gens, P.Scytodeph'icum.  Tannic acid.  A prin-
ciple obtained from oak bark and other astrin-
gent vegetables, so called from its forming the
principal agent in the process of Tanning.
  Pure Tannin, obtained from  galls has  been
lately introduced into medicine as an excellent
and  powerful astringent.  Dose,  two grains,
repeated several times a day.  The Tannate of
Lead, Plumbi Tannas, has been applied, in the
form of ointment, to excoriations, and sloughing
sores from position, (gij of the tannate to gi of
cerate.)
  TANSY,  Tanacetum—t.  Wild,  Potentilla
anserina.
  TAPER, HIGH, Verbascum nigrum.
  TAPETUM, Ta'pestry.  A shining  spot, on
the outside of the optic nerve, in the eyes of
certain animals, which is owing to the absence
of the pigmentum nigrum occasioning the re-
flection of a portion of the  rays from the mem-
brana Ruyschiana.  Its use appears to be, by
reflecting the rays to cause a double impression
on the retina, and  thus add to the  intensity of
Vision.
  TAPEWORM,  BROAD,  Bothriocephalus
latus—t. Long, Taenia solium.
  TAPIOCA.  See Jatropha manihot.
  TAPSARIA, Decoctum hordei.
  TAR, see Pinus sylvestris—t. Barbadoes, Pe-
troleum—t. Mineral, Pissasphaltum.
  TAR'ACHE, raqax»i Taradis, Tanagig,  'dis-
order.'  A disorder of sight, which arises from
a blow, compression of the eye, or the action of
dust, smoke or other external cause.  By some,
it is understood  to  signify mild  or incipient
ophthalmia.
  TARAGON, Artemisia dracunculus.
  TARANTALISMUS, Tarantismus.
  TARANT1SMUS, Tarentis'mus, Tarantalid-
mus, Tarentulism.  A feigned or imaginary dis-
ease  in  Apulia,  characterized  by  excessive
avidity for dancing at the sound of instruments,
and  which was ascribed, by the vulgar, to the
bite  of the tarantula.  A sort  of  tarantismus,
considered peculiar to Africa and believed to
he spontaneous, has  been  called  Tarentismus
Tangila'nus, Janon-tarentisme.
  TARANTULA, from Tarentum or Tarento,
a town of Italy whe're they  abound ; Tarentula,
(F.)  Tarentule.   A species of spider—the Ard-
nea  Tarentula of Linnaeus,  Lyco'sa  Tarentula of
Latreille,  whose bite  has been  looked  upon as
dangerous.  Music has been thought to cure it.
  TARAXIS, Tarache, see Ophthalmia.
  TARCHON  SYLVESTRIS,  Achillea  ptar-
mica.
  TARENTISMUS,  Tarantismus—t.  Tangi-
lanus, Tarantismus.
  TARENTULA, Tarantula.
  TARENTULISM, Tarantismus.
  TARGAR, Juniperus communis.
  TARI.  Palm or  cocoa  wine,  from which
sugar was obtained, called Jagre.  It was once
lised as a tonic.
  TaRI'NI  PONS.   A  cineritious  substance
between the corpora albicantia. which assists in
forming the bottom of the third ventricle.
  TARQUETTE, Herniaria glabra.
  TARSAL, Tur'seus.  That which relates to
the tarsus.
  The Tarsal Articulations result from the
union of the bones of the tarsus with each other.
  TARSEUS, Tarsal.
  TARSO-METATARSAL, Tarso-metatadseus.
That which relates to tarsus and metatarsus.
  The Tarso-Metatarsal Articulations are
those  between the bones of the second row of
the tarsus and the metatarsal bones.  The term
Tarso-metatarsal  is,  likewise, applied to liga-
ments, connected with these joints;  some of
which are dorsal, others plantar.
  TARSO-MtiTATARSI-PHALANGIEN  DU
POUCE, Adductor pollicis pedis—t. Phalangien
du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis—t. Sous-
phal.angien du petit orteil, Flexor brevis minimi
digiti  pedis—t.  Sous-phalangettien  du premier
orteil, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis.
  TARSUS, Planta prima pedis, Rasse'ta pedis,
Pedium, Cavic'ula pedis nodus.  1. The poste-
rior part of the foot.  The tarsus consists of
7 bones, arranged transversely in two rows, be-
tween which amputation is sometimes per-
formed.
  The first or Tibial row, (F.) Premiere rangie,
R. jambiere, consists of the astragalus and os
calcis; the  second or  metatarsal,  (F.) seconde
rangee, It. metatarsienne, of the scaphoides, cu-
boides, and  three ossa cuneiformia.  2. The
Tar-si, Tarsal cartilages, Tarsal fibro-cartilages,
Orchoi, Crepid'ines seu Coro'na seu Chela seu
Udgula Palpebra'rum,  Tharsi, are  two small,
cartilaginous layers, seated in the substance of
the free edge of  each eyelid.  The upper is
larger and broader than the lower.  Both com-
mence at  the bifurcated extremity of the ten-
don of the orbicularis palpebrarum, and pass to
the opposite commissure of the eyelids.  They
are broader  in the middle than at  their extre-
mities.
  TARTAR, Antimonium tartarizatum (impro-
perly)—t. Calcareous, Potassae subcarbonas—t.
Crystals  of,  Potassa? supertartras—t.  Emetic,
Antimonium tartarizatum—t.  Salt  of, Potassae
tartras, see Potash.
  TARTA'REI MORBI.  A term employed by
Paracelsus to designate certain diseases which
he attributed to tartar.
  TARTARI CRYSTALLI,  Potassa? super-
tartras.
  TARTAR'IC ACID. Acidum tartar'icum, A.
tartaro'sum,  Acor tartaricus,  Acidum tartari
essentitllS.   Tartareous acid, Sal tartari es-
sentials.   (Potassa supertart. Ibiiss, aq.  destil-
lat. ferv.,  cong. iij, creta pptae. ftj,  aci(H sulph.
Ibj. Boil the supertartrate with two gallonsof the
water, and  gradually add the  prepared  chalk,
until  no more bubbles appear; let  the tartrate
of lime subside;  then  pour off the  fluid and
wash  the  tartrate  of lime with distilled water
until it is tasteless.   Pour  upon it the sulphuric
acid, diluted with a  gallon of boiling distilled
water; and set the mixture aside for 24 hours,
occasionally  stirring it.   Filter and evaporate
to crystallize.  Ph. L.) It  is  refrigerant and
antiseptic, but is chiefly used  for making effer-
vescent draughts with soda.
  TARTARUM, Potassae supertartras impurus
—t. Vitriolatum, Potassa? sulphas.
  TARTARUS AMMONLE, Ammonia? tar- 
TARTRATE D'AMMONIA QUE
670
TEMPERAMENT
tras—t. Chalybeatus, Ferrum tartarizatum—t |   TEAR, Sax. Ceap, Lac'ryma, Lachryma, La-
Crudus, Potassa? supertartras impurus—t. Den-  r.ruma, Dadryon, (F.) Larme.  An excrementi-
tium, Odontolithos—t. Emeticus, Antimonium  tious humour, secreted  by the lachrymal gland,
tartarizatum—t. Kalicoferricus,  Ferrum  tarta-
rizatum—t. Kalinus, Potassa? tartras—t. Lixivia?.
Potassae tartras—t.  Martialis, Ferrum  tartariza-
tum—t. Potassae ferruginosus, Ferrum tartari-
zatum—t. Subpotassicus,  Potassae supertartras
—t. Superpotassicus, Potassae supeitartras—t.
Tartarizatus, Potassae tartras.
   TARTRATE D AMMONIAQUE, Ammonia?
tartras.
   TARTRE BRUT, Potassa? supertartras im-
purus—t. Cru, Potassae supertartras impurus—
t. Emetique, Antimonium tartarizatum—t. Slibie,
 Antimonium tartarizatum.
   TARTRUM SOLUBILE, Potassa? tartras.
   TAS1S, Extension, Tension.
   TASTE, Gustus, Geusis, Geuma, Geuthmos,
 (F.) Gout.  One  of the five external senses,
 which instructs us of the savours of bodies, and
 of which the tongue is the  principal organ..
    Gustation, Gustatio, is the exercise of this
 faculty.  In disease, the taste  frequently be- I
 comes variously vitiated.
    Taste, Savour.
    TAUPE, Talpa.
    TAUROCOL'LA,  ravqoxoXXa.  Glue  made
  of the  ears and  genitals of the bull.  It was
  formerly much esteemed.
    TAUROS, Penis, Perinaeum.
    TAXIS,  from raaaur, 'I  order,' 'I arrange,'
  Reposl'tio, Reduc'tio. A methodical pressure ex-
  erted by the hand on a hernial tumour, for  the
  purpose of reducing it.  This operation is gene-
  rally easy in  herniae that  are  free from  adhe-
  sions, of small size, and with  a large opening
  to the sac ; but it is very difficult and frequently
  impracticable in  those  that are adherent or
  strangulated.  To perform  the taxis,  trie  pa-
  tient should  be put in  the horizontal posture,
  and in one in which the parietes of the abdo-
  men are relaxed.
     The manual procedure varies in each  species
  of hernia.   In all cases, too strong  pressure of
  the parts must be avoided; as inflammation and
  gangrene  might be induced.  The displaced
  organs must be  pushed into the  abdomen, ex-
  actly according to the  direction  of the axis of
  the hernial sac.
      The reduction  is sometimes favoured by
   blood-letting ad  deliquium;  the warm bath;
   warm fomentations; tobacco, emollient glysters;
   and, at times, by cold applications,  as ice, &c.
     In a case of strangulated hernia, should the
   taxis fail, an operation becomes necessary.
     TAXUS BACCATA.  The  Yew tree, Smilax,
   Smilas, Thrfmalos, (F.) If.  Family, Coniferae.
   Sex. Syst.  Dioecia Monadelphia. The ancients
   believed the yew to be  poisonous; but the fruit
   may be  eaten  without  inconvenience.   The
   leaves have been often  recommended  in epi-
   lepsy. The resin, obtained from the bark, has
   been called  albir.
      TAYE, Caligo.
      TEA, Thea—t. Berried, Gaulthena—t. Blank-
    enheim'er, see Galeopsis grandiflora—t. Mexico,
    Chenopodium ambrosioides—t. Mountain, Gal-
    theria—t. New Jersey, Celastrus—t. South sea,
    Ilex vomitoria—t. Spanish, Chenopodium am-
    brosioides.
and poured between  the  globe of the eye  and
the eyelids, to facilitate  the motions of those
parts.   The  tears are saline, inodorous,  and
colourless.  They  turn  the syrup  of  violets
oreen; and contain muriate of soda, with ex-
cess of base,  phosphates of lime and soda, and
albumon.
  TEASEL,   CULTIVATED, Dipsacus  syl-
vestris.
  TEAT,  Nipple.
  TECNOCTONIA, Infanticide.
   TECOL1THOS, Judeeus (lapis.)
   TEETH. EYE, Canine teeth—t. Jaw, Molar
teeth— t. Milk, see Dentition—t. Neck of the,
Collum dentium—t.  Vitreous substance of the,
Enamel of the teeth.
   TEETHING, Dentition.
   TEGULA  HIBERNICA, Hibernicus lapis.
   TEGUMEN, Integument.
   TEGUMENT, Integument.
   TEGUMENTUM, Integument.
   Tegumentum   Ventriculorum  Cerebri,
i Centre, oval ofthe brain.
   TEIGNE, Porrigo—t. Faveuse,  Porrigo  fa-
 vosa— t. Furfurace, Porrigo furfurans.
   TEINESMOS, Tenesmus.
    TEINTURE, Tincture—t. Elhirie, ^Ethereal
 —t. Rubifiante, Tinctura cantharidis.
   TEKEDON, Tabes.
   TELA  ACCIDENTALIS  MEDULLARIS,
 Encephaloid—t. Galteri, Sparadrapum Galteri
 __t. Ichthyocollae glutinans, see Sparadrapum
 adhaesivum.
    TELAMON, Habena.
    TELAMO'NES,   rtXay.tavtg, 'bandages.'
  Charpie,  used for wounds ; or linen, employed
  for bandages.
    TELANGIECTASIA,   or  TELANGIEC-
  TASIS (DILATATION OF VESSELS.)  See
  Haematodes fungus.
    TELE'PHIUM,  Ulcus telephium.  The an-
  cients gave this name to an ulcer of a very bad
  kind and difficult to cure, because the wound,
  which Achilles inflicted  on Telephus, degene-
  rated  into a similar ulcer.
     Telephium, Sedum  telephium.
     TELLURISMUS, Magnetism, animal.
     TELUM, Penis—t.  Emplasticum, Sparadra--
  pum.
     TEMPE, Temple.
     TEM'PERAMENT, Temperamen'turn, Tern-
  pcratu'ra,  Tempera'tio, Tempe'ries, Complex'io,
   Crasis, Eucrasia.  A  name  given  to  the re-
   markable differences  that exist between  dif-
   ferent individuals, in consequence ofthe variety
   of relations and proportions between the con-
   stituent  parts of the body.  Thus, of old, it was
   supposed, that, according to the predominance
   of any one of the  four humours then generally
   admitted—blood, lymph, bile,  and atrabilis or
   black bile—the manifestations of the functions
   were tempered or modified so as to give rise
   to a sanguine,  lymphatic, choleric, or atrabilious
   or melancholic predominance or temperament.
   The  idea of the existence of  certain of these
   humours has been banished, yet the influence
   of some, as of the blood, lymph, and bile, is
   still admitted by many. 
TEMPERANCE             680         TEMPORO-MAXILLARY
    Too much influence has, doubtless, been as-
  signed to temperament in the sense in which  it
  was formerly and still is generally understood,
  although there can be no question that differ-
  ence of organization does occasion a difference
  in the activity of organs.
    Temperament,  Bilious,  Choleric  tempera-
  ment.
    TEM'PERANCE,  Sophrodyne, Ncphaliotes,
  Sobri'etas, Sobriety.  Moderation, opposed  to
  gluttony and drunkenness.  The advantage of
  temperance,  in a  hygienic  point of view, re-
  quires no comment.
    TEMPERANTS, Sedatives.
   TEMPERATIO, Temperament.
   TEMPERATURA, Temperament.
   TEMPERIES, Temperament.
   TEMPLE, Tempus, Crot'aphus, (F.)  Tempe.
  A depression, on each side of the head, between
  the forehead and  eye anteriorly, and the ear
  posteriorly.   The  temples,  distinguished  into
 right and left, correspond to the temporal fossa
 on each side.  The word is said to be from the
 Latin tempus, ' time,' because  in this part the
 hair begins to turn white and to indicate age.
   TEMPORAL, Tempordlis.   That which re-
 lates to the temples.
   The Temporal Bone, Os  tem'poris  seu tern-
 pora'ls seu arcua'le seu arma'lB seu lapideum
 seu lapido'sum  seu saxeum seu petro'sum seu
 litholdes seu lepidoldes  seu squumo'sum  seu
 squamifor'mS seu  durum seu  mendo'sum  seu
 prarup'ta rupi assimildtum seu nervdle, Crol-
 aphus, is seated at the lateral and inferior part
 ofthe cranium, of which it forms part; and con-
 tains, within it, the special organs of audition.
 It  is usually divided  into three portions:—1.
 The squamous, Pars squamo'sa,  (F.) Portion
 tcailleuse ou squameuse.  2.  The .mastoid por-
 tion, and  3. The Petrous portion, Pars petrdsa,
 Pydamis trigona, (F.) Portion pierreuse, Rocher.
 It has, first, an  auricular or external face, on
 which is a surface that makes part of the tem-
 poral fossa ; the zygomatic process; the glenoid
 cavity; the fissure  of Glaserius; the meatus au-
 ditorius externus;  the  mastoid process; the di-
 gastric groove; the canalis caroticus; the jugular
fossa; the  styloid process;  the stylo-mastoid
foramen, &c.  2. A cerebral or internal surface,
 which corresponds to the cavity ofthe cranium
 and on which is the Pars petrosa, the  hiatus
 Fallopii, the meatus auditorius internus, the fis-
 sure of the aquaductus vestibuli, a portion of the
 gutter for the  lateral sinus, &c.  3. A  circum-
 ference, on which is observed the orifice of the
 bony portion of the Eustachian tube and the
 Aquaductus cochlea, &c.  The temporal bone is
 articulated with the sphenoid, occipital, parietal,
 malar, and inferior maxillary bones.  It is de-
 veloped from five points of ossification.
  The Temporal Fossa is an excavation, ob-
served at each side of the head.  It is filled by
the muscle whose name it bears, and is formed
 by the temporal and sphenoid, below; by the
parietal and frontal bones, above; is separated,
by a transverse crista, from the zygomatic fossa,
and completed, before, by the cheek bone.
  The Temporal Muscle, Temporalis, Arcadi-
temporo-maxillaire, Crotapld'tes,  Temporo-max-
illaire, (Ch.)  is a broad, flattened, triangular
muscle, which  fills the temporal fossa.  Its
  fibres are attached  to the temporal aponeurosis
  and fossa; and all  converge into a strong ten-
  don, which passes  under the zygomatic  arch,
  and is inserted into the coronoid process of the
  lower jaw.  This muscle raises the lower jaw,
  and applies the teeth against each other.
   The Temporal Aponeuro'sis is a very strong
  aponeurosis, of a bluish, shining colour, which
  is attached  to the whole of the curved line of
  the temporal bone; to the posterior edge ofthe
  malar  bone;  to  the superior margin  of the
  zygomatic arch, and forms an envelope for the
  temporal muscle.
   The Temporal  or  Crot'aphite Arteries,
  are several.
   I. The  Temporal Artery, properly so  called,
  arises from the outer side of the  superior part
  of the external carotid.  It ascends between the
  ramus of the  jaw,  the meatus auditorius ex-
  ternus, and  the parotid gland, which covers it
  as far as  the  zygomatic arch. Above  this, it
  becomes  subcutaneous; and, when  it has at-
 tained the middle of the temporal region, it di-
 vides into two branches: the one anterior—A.
 temporalis frontalis seu interna seu anterior; and
 the  other posterior—the A. temporalis occipitd-
 lis  seu  externa seu superior.  The temporal
 artery, before its division, gives off,  1. Branches
 to the parotid; to the joint  of the lower jaw;
 to the meatus auditorius, and  to the masseter.
 2. The transverse  artery of the face. 3. The
 middle temporal, which arises beneath the cheek-
 bone, and  traverses  the temporal  aponeurosis,
 immediately beneath that bone.
   II. The Deep-seated Tem'porals,A. tempord-
 les profudda. These are two in number.  They
 arise from  the  internal maxillary, and have
 been distinguished, from  their position,  into
 anterior and posterior.  They send their princi-
 pal divisions into the temporal muscle.
  The  Temporal  Veins were  formerly  called
 A3toi or A'iloi Phlebes, Aquila Vena.
  The Temporal  Nerves.   These are  dis-
 tinguished into the superficial temporal, furnished
 by the inferior maxillary branch ofthe 5th pair,
 behind the condyle  of  the jaw ; and the tem-
 porales  profundi, anterior and posterior, fur-
 nished by the same  nerve, at  its exit from the
 cranium.   Sommering has given the name tem-
 poral to the divisions sent by the  facial  nerve
 to the temporal region.
   TEMPORO-AURICULAIRE, Attollens  au-
 rem—t. Maxillaire, Temporal  muscle.
  TEMPORO-MAXILLARY,  Temporo-max-
 Maris.  That which belongs to the temporal
 bone and lower jaw.
  The Temporo-maxillary Articulation or
joint of the lower  jaw, is seated between the
glenoid cavity  and  transverse process of  the
temporal bone  on  the one hand, and the con-
dyle of the lower jaw on the  other.  Two thin
cartilages cover the  surfaces  of  these bones.
The  one is common  to  the transverse process
and  the portion of the glenoid cavity, anterior
to the fissure of Glaserius; the other belongs
to the condyle.  This articulation  is furnished
with an inter-articular fibro-cartilage, two syno-
vial capsules, and  two lateral ligaments:—the
one internal, and the other external.
  The Temporo-maxillary Nerves of Bichat 
TENTORIUM
TEMPUS
are the divisions of the facial nerve, distributed
to the temporal and maxillary regions.
  TEMPUS. Temple.
  TEMULENTIA,  Ebrletas,  Drunk'enness.
Plater gave this name to delirium ;  Ettmuller,
to  an  apoplectic  condition, depending  upon
drunkenness—the Apoplex'ia temulerlta or dead
drunkenness.   Commonly,  Temulentia is used
synonymously  with  drunkenness, Mellis, and
is often employed in the description of diseases
to  indicate a  state  resembling  drunkenness.
Mania e temulentia is the same as Delirium tre-
mens, (q. v.)
  TE N A C U L A, Bone-nippers—t. Volsella.
Forceps (lithotomy.)
  TENACULUM,  from te'neo, 'I  hold.'  A
kind of fine hook attached to a handle which is
thrust through the parietes of a blood-vessel, to
draw it out and enable it to be tied.
  Tenac'ulum, Assalini's.  An ingenious in-
strument,  invented  by Assalini.   It consists of
a forceps,  or double tenaculum, the points  of
which are fine, sharp, and bifurcated, so as to be
readily received into each,other when the instru-
ment is closed  on the artery, which  it is  by  a
spring.  It is of great use  when  the surgeon
has no assistant at  hand.   The instrument  is
figured in  S. Cooper's " First Lines."
   TENAILLE INCISIVE, Bone-nippers.
  TENDON, Tendo, Pronervd tio, from rsivw,
'I  stretch:'  Tenon, a Sinew.  A fibrous cord,
more or less round,long, or flattened; of a white,
pearl colour, and composed  of very close paral-
lel fibres.   The  tendons are attached  to the
bones, by one extremity;  by the other, they
receive the insertions of the fleshy fibres : some-
times, they afford attachment to fleshy fibres at
both ends  ;—as in the digastric muscle.  The
tendons must be considered as so many cords,
for transmitting  the motion of muscles  to the
bones or levers.
   TENDON D'ACHILLE, Achillis  tendo.
   TENDONS, TWITCHING OF THE, Sub-
sultus tendinum.
   TENES'MUS, Teincsmos, Tinasmus, from
Teti'ti), ' I stretch:'  Proc'tica Tenesmus, Obstipd-
tio Tenesmus, (F.) Eprcintes.  Frequent, vain,
and painful desire to go  to stool;—one of the
chief symptoms of inflammation of the lining
membrane of the digestive  tube, as of  dysen-
tery.
   Tenesmus Vesicte, Bradysuria.
   TENETTES, Forceps (craniotomy.)
   TENIA, Taenia—t. d Anneaux  longs, Ta?nia
solium—t. a  Longucs articulations,  Taenia so-
lium—t. Sans ipine. Taenia solium.
   TENNESSEE', MINERAL WATERS OF.
On the waters of French Broad  River,  in this
State, is  a large, clear, thermal spring.  The
heat is so great that, on first going into the
water, it is almost insupportable.
   TENON, Tendon.
   TENONT'AGRA, from t«w, 'tendon,* and
ayqa, ' seizure.'  A  variety  of gout;  which af-
fects the tendinous parts of muscles, or the ten-
dinous ligaments, which strengthen certain ar-
ticulations.
  TENONTOTROTI, from reiw, 'tendon,'
and rirqwciKO),  ' I wound.'    They  who are
wounded in the tendons.—Galen.
  TENOT'OMY, Tenotomia, from tow, 'a ten-
         86
don,'  and toio/, 'incision.'  The operation of
dividing a tendon, often practised  for the re-
moval of Loxarthrus or deviations ofthe joints
—as in club foot.
  TEN SEU R  DE  L'APONEVROSE FE-
MORALE. Fascia lata  muscle.
  TENSION, Tensio, Tasis, Dialesis, Eutonia,
(Entonia  is also used for over-tension,) Can-
ted sio,  Disten'sio, from  teddere, '  to stretch.'
State  of a  part, which  is stretched, when  it3
textures are distended by the afflux of fluids,
or the accumulation of gas, or when its fibres
are drawn, as it were,  in an opposite direction,
and are, consequently, more resisting than usual.
  TE N SO R  TARSI.  A small  muscle, be-
longing to the  inner commissure of the eyelids,
well described by Prof. Horner, of Philadelphia.
It is  about three lines  broad  and six  long;
arises from  the posterior flat surface of the os
unguis,  near its  junction with the ethmoid
bone, and passes forwards and outwards, lying
on  the  posterior face of the lachrymal ducts.
As it  approaches the commissure of the lids, it
splits into  two  nearly equal parts;  each of
which is appropriated to a duct, and inserted
along its course, almost to the  punctum lachry-
male.  Its chief office seems to be, to influence
the position of the puncta lachrymalia, and to
regulate the course of the tears through the
lachrymal ducts.
  Tensor Tym'pani, Inter'nus Auris, Internus
Mallei,  Salpingo-malltcn.   A   small  muscle,
which arises from the petrous portion of the
temporal  bone, and  the cartilage  of  the  Eu-
stachian tube,and terminates by a tendon, which
is reflected over tlie  processus  cochleaformis,
and is inserted into the apophysis ofthe handle
of the malleus.
  Tensor Palati, Circuniflexus museulus.
  Tensor Vagina Femoris,  Fascia  lata
muscle.
  TENT, Tenia, Turun'da, Penidulus, Penicil-
lus, Penicillum, Motos, Lemnis'cus.  (F.) Tenle,
Bourdonnct, Meche. In Surgery, tents are small
rolls of lint, of a cylindrical or pyramidal shape,
which are introduced  into wounds and deep
ulcers,  to  prevent them  from  closing before
they are filled  up from the bottom.   Tents are
sometimes also made of prepared sponge, gen-
tian root, &c.   They are not so much used as
they formerly were.
  TENTACULUM CEREBELLI, Ten-
torium.
  TENTE, Tent— t. du Cervelet, Tentorium.
  TENTIGO  VENEREA, Nymphomania—t.
Veretri. Satyriasis.
  TENTIPEL'LUM,  from  tendo,  'I  stretch,'
and pcllis, ' the skin.'  Ancient  name of a  cos-
metic, with which, it was  pretended, wrinkles
could be effaced.
  TENTO'RIUM, T. certbel'lo super-extolsum,
T. cerebelli,  Tentuc'ulum cerebelli, Septum trans-
verse, (Ch.) Transverse Septum, Septum encepll-
ali, Intcrscp'ta, horizontal lia Pucchioni. Processus
transversus  dura matris, Lateral Processes  of
the Dura Mater, Diaphrag'ma cerebri. (F.) Tente
du cervelet, Plunchcr du Cerveau. A process of"
the dura  mater, which separates the cerebrum
from the cerebellum.  It extends from the inter-
nal horizontal spine of the occipital bone, directly
forwards to the sella turcica of the sphenoid. 
TENTUM
0S2
TERRA
   Tentorium Cerebello, Tentorium.
   TENTUM, Penis.
   TENT WORT, Asplenium ruta muraria.
   TENUIS MATER, Pia mater.
   TEPIDARIUM.  See Stove.
   TEHAS, Monster.
   TERATOL'OGY,  Teratoid gia,  from  rtpag,
' genitive,' rtparog, ' a monster.' A description,
or the doctrine, of monsters.
   TEREBELLA,  Trepan.
   TEREBINTHINA, from rtquivSog, or rtqt-
(liv&og, 'the turpentine tree.'  Tudpentine, Bo-
tin,  Albotim, Altilibat, Brutino. (F.) Tiribcn-
thine.  A substance, of the consistence of honey,
which flows  from many  trees of the ^erebin-
tliaceae,  and coniferae families.  It  is viscid;
shining; more or less transparent; inflammable;
of a warm, pungent taste ; strong smell, and is
entirely  composed of resin and essential oil,
without benzoic acid.  It is soluble in alcohol.
See Turpentines.
   All  the  turpentines are stimulant, diuretic,
and cathartic.
   Terkbinthina Argentoratensis, see Pinus
picea—t.  Balsamea,  see   Pinus balsamea—t.
Canadensis, see Pinus balsamea—t. Chia, see
Pistacia  terebinthus—t. Communis,  see Pinus
sylvestris—t. Cypria, see  Pistacia terebinthus
—t. Empyreumatica, see  Pinus sylvestris—t.
Veneta,  see  Pinus larix—t. Vera, see Pistacia
terebinthus—t. Vulgaris, see Pinus sylvestris.
   TER&B1NTHINE, Terebinthina—t. de  Co-
pahu,  Copaiba—t. d£gypte, see Amyris opo-
balsamum—t. de Gilead, see Amyris opobalsa-
mum—t. du Grand Caire, see Amyris opobalsa-
mum—t. de Judee, see Amyris  opobalsamum—
t de Meleze,  see Pinus larix—I. de Venise, see
Pinus larix.
  TEREBINTHUS,  Terminthus—t. Gummi-
fera, Bursera gummifera—t. Lentiscus, Pistacia
lentiscus—t. Vulgaris, Pistacia terebinthus.
  TEREBRA, Trepan.
   TEREBRATIO, Trepanning.
   TEREDO, Caries, Spina ventosa.
   TERES, Strongylus, Cylindroides, ' long and
round,' (q. v.)  An epithet given  to many or-
gans,  the  fibres  of which are collected into
round fasciculi.
  The Teres Minor, Margini-susscapulo-
trochitiricn, Nanus humeri Placenti'ni, Le plus
petit sussoapulo-lrochitirien, (Ch.)  (F.)  Petit
rond, is situate at the posterior and inferior part
of  the shoulder:  it  is narrow and flattened,
from above to below, in its inner half;  and,
from before to behind, in  the  outer.   It  is  at-
tached, on the one part, to the outer surface of
the scapula, near its inferior angle ; and, on the
other,  to the inferior part of the great tuberosity
of the humerus.   It  depresses the  arm, and
causes it to turn on its axis from within out-
wards. It also carries it backwards.
  The Teres Major, Anguliscapulohumiral,
Scapulo-humeral, (Ch.) (F.) Grand rond, is situate
at the inferior and posterior part of the shoulder.
It is attached, on the one hand, to the outer sur-
face of the inferior angle ofthe scapula; to the
corresponding part of its axillary margin;  and,
on the other, to the posterior margin ofthe bici-
pital groove of the humerus.  It carries the arm
backwards and inwards,  and carries it also in-
wards  in  rotation.  When it acts with the lpn-
gissimus dorsi and pectoralis major, it applies
the arm against the lateral part ofthe chest, and
keeps it forcibly there.
  Lig'amen'tum  Teres,  (F.) Ligament rund.
This  name is given to the round ligament in
the cotyloid cavity, which  is attached to the
head  of the bone, and to the  bottom of the
cavity.  It is also given to a small  fibrous fas-
cia, which extends from  the coronoid process
of the ulna to below the bicipital  tubercle of
the radius.
  TERESIS, Observation.
  TERETRON, Trepan.
  TERGUM, Dorsum, Vertebral column.
  TERMINTHUS,  Terebinthus, from reqpiv
■tfoj,  ' the  turpentine  tree.'  Phyma Anthrax
Terminthus, Berry or Fungous carbuncle.  The
ancients gave  this name  to a  tumour,  sur-
mounted by a black  pustule, and  resembling
the fruit of the turpentine tree.
  Terminthus, Pistacia terebinthus.
  TERMINUS SUPERIOR  ASPERA  AR-
TERLE, Larynx.
  TERRA  ABSORBENS MINERALIS, Mag-
nesia? carbonas—t. Aluminis, Argilla pura—t.
Amara,  Magnesia? carbonas—t. Amara  sul-
phurica, Magnesia? sulphas—t. Bolaris, Argilla
pura—t. Foliata, Sulphur—t.  Foliata mineralis,
Soda acetata—t. Foliata tartari,  Potassa? acetas
—t. Fornacum,  see  Bricks—t.  P"ullonica, Ci-
molia purpurescens—t. Japonica, Catechu.
  Terra Li von'ica.  A Terra sigilla'ta or sealed
earth from  Livonia, redder than that from Si-
lesia, and very astringent.
  Terra Merita, Curcuma longa.
  Terra  Noceria'na.  A whitish, soft,  and
astringent earth, found in the environs of No-
cera, in Italy.
  Terra Orlea'na,  Pigmerltum urucu, Urucu.
(F.) Rocou, Roucou, Bichet.  A ceraceous mass,
obtained from the seeds of the  Bixa Orleana.
In Jamaica, it is recommended in  dysentery,
and is considered to possess astringent and sto-
machic qualities.   It is called, according to its
shape, Flag Annot'to, Roll or Egg Annotto.
  The Spanish Annotto, Bixa, is in small, ob-
long cakes.  It is chiefly employed as a colour-
ing matter.
  Terra   Ponderosa,  Baryta—t.  Ponderosa
muriata, Baryta, muriate of—t. Ponderosa sali-
ta,  Baryta, muriate  of—t. Saponaria, Cimolia
purpurescens.
  Terra Portugal'lica, Barros, Bucaros.  A
reddish, astringent,styptic earth, obtained  from
Portugal.
  Terra Sigilla'ta, Sealed Earth.  A bole or
earthy matter, made  into little cakes or  flat
masses, and stamped with certain impressions,
as with the head  of the Grand  Seigneur.  To
these  belong the Terra Silesiaca,  Terra Lemnia,
T. Tudcica.
  Terra Sigillata, Bolus alba.
  Terra Lemnia, Lcmnian  Earth,  Lempnias.
A name given  by the ancients  to a solid, red-
dish, astringent substance, prepared  with the
pulp of the fruit of the Baobab, an African tree,
according to Prosper Alpinus.   It seems, how-
ever, to be  an argillaceous earth.  It has been
employed as an astringent.
  Terra Silesiaca, see Terra sigillata—t. Tal-
coaa oxyanthracodes,  Magnesias carbonas—t. 
TERRE-NOIX
683
TEUCRIUM
Turcica, see Terra sigillata—t. Vitrioli dulcis,
Colcothar.
  TERRE-NOIX, Bunium bulbocastanum—t.
Pesantc, Baryta—t. Sigillie, Bolus alba.
  TERRETTE, Glecoma hederacea.
  TERTIAN  FEVER, Febris tertidna, An'etus
tertianus, Trila'us, Tertian Ague, (F.) Fiivre
tierce.  An  intermittent, whose  paroxysms re-
cur every third day,  or every 48  hours.  The
milelest, and the  most pernicious, intermittents
belong to this head.  As a general principle, it
is the most manageable form of ague.
   TERTIAN ARIA,  Scutellaria galericulata.
   TESSARA, Cuboid.
   TESSELLA,  Tabella.
   TEST, DANIEL'S,  see Docimasia pulmo-
 num—t. Hydrostatic, see Docimasia pulmonum
 —t.  Ploucquet's, see Docimasia pulmonum—t.
 Static, see Docimasia pulmonum.
   TESTA'CEOUS, from testa.  ' a  shell.'  A
 powder, consisting of burnt shells.  These con-
 tain  carbonate of lime, chiefly,  and hence the
 term has been applied to cretaceous substances.
 See  Creta.
   TESTvE FORNACE.E, Bricks—t. Praepara-
 ta?, Creta praeparata.
   TESTES.  The Testicles.  A name given to
 the  inferior tubercles of the corpora  quadrige-
 mina, (q. v.) to distinguish them from the supe-
 rior, called Nates.
   Testes Minores, Prostate.
   TESTICLE, Testis, Testidulus, Orchis, Did'y-
 mus, Gem'ini (pi.;)  (F.) Testicule, from testis,
 ' a witness,' because the testicles are evidences
 of virility.   The name of two glandular organs,
 contained in the scrotum, whose  office is to  se-
 crete sperm. They are formed  of a gray and
 softish substance, composed of tortuous canals,
 called  Tu'buli  seminiferi vel Vasa semina'lia,
  folded on each other, and of extreme fineness;
  the  number  of which, according to the estimate
  of Monro, is 62,500, and the total length 5,208
  feet.  All these canals, uniting in their course,
  pass through the corpus Highmorianum, con-
  cur in forming the epididymis, and give ori-
  gin  to the vas deferens.
    The testicles are covered, immediately, by a
  fibrous membrane, of an opaque white colour,
  and very tough, called  Tu'nica Albugin'ea, or,
  simply, Albuginea, Peritcdtis, of which the cor-
  pus Highmorianum is only an enlargement.
  Over this,  again, is the tunica vaginalis,  the
  second envelope of the testis.
    Testicle, Swelled, Hernia humoralis.
    TESTICONDUS,Crypsorchis.
    TESTICULE, Testicle.
    TEST1CULUS ACCESSORIUS, Epididy-
  mis—t. Caninus, Orchis mascula.
    TESTIS  FEMINEUS, Ovary—t. Muliebris,
  Ovary.
    TESTUDJNATIO  CRANII,  Camarosis.
    TESTU'DO, Chelo'nS,  (F.)  Tortue.  A
  genus of reptiles, including the   turtle,  the
  flesh of which  is much esteemed  as an article

  of diet-                        1 • u u  u
    Also, an  encysted tumour, which has been
  supposed to resemble the shell of a turtle.  Em-
  phrfma encydtis gan'glion.  See Ganglion.
    Tf.studo, Fornix.
    TETANOMATA, Tetanothra.
    TETANO'THRA,  Tetanom'aia,  Ervgatd
ria.  Medicines which remove wrinkles.  Gor-
raeus.
  TET'ANUS, from rsiru),  'I stretch;' Spasm
with rigidity,  Convul'sio Iddica,  Holotodicos,
Rigor nervo'sus, Exten'sio seu Distedsio, En-
tdsia  Tetanus,  Cat'orhus ccrvlnus, Catochus
holotodicus.   A  disease  which consists  in a
permanent contraction of all  the muscles or
merely of some, without alterations of relaxa-
tion.  It is characterized by closure ofthe jaws;
difficulty or impracticability of deglutition ; ri-
gidity and  immobility of the limbs and trunk,
which is sometimes curved forwards (Empros-
thot'onos,  q. v.;) sometimes backwards (Opis-
tholonos,  q. v.;) and  sometimes  to  one  side,
(Pleurothot'onos, q. v.)   When tetanus is con-
fined to the muscles of the jaws, it is called Tris-
mus.  It is  a most formidable affection.   The
 means of treatment are:—copious and repeated
 blood-letting ; bathing, cold and warm ; power-
 ful doses of opium, and other narcotics.
   In Traumat'ic  Tetanus, or that  which su-
 pervenes on a wound, every extraneous matter
 must, of course, be removed from the wound,
 and soothing applications be made to it.
   Tktanus Anticus, Emprosthotonos—t.  Do-
 lorificus, Cramp—t. Dorsalis, Opisthotonos—t.
 Lateralis,Pleurothotonos—t.Maxilla? inferioris,
 Trismus—t   Posterganeus,   Opisthotonos—t.
 Posticus, Opisthotonos.
   TETART/EUS, Quartan.
   TETARTOPHI'A, from  nraqrog, 'the
 fourth,'and  <j>uo>,  ' I arise.'   Quartdnus remil-
 tens.  A quartan, in which the intermission  is
 inordinately short or imperfect.
    TETE, Caput. Head.
   TETRADRACH'MON, from nrqag, ' four,'
 and Sqaxi'l, 'a  drachm.'  A weight of four
 drachms or half an ounce.
   TETRAGONUS, Platysma myoides.
   TETRAMYRON, from  mroug, ' four,' and
 tivqov, ' an ointment.'  An ointment of four in-
 gredients.  Galen.
   TETRANGURIA, Cucurbita citrullus.
   TETRANTHE'RA  PICHU'RIM,  Faba Pi-
 churim.  The seeds of this Brazilian plant have
 been used  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  flatulent
 colic, &c.  Dose, J^ij.
    TETRA'O  COTUR'NIX,  Coturnix; the
  Quail, (F.)  Caille.  The quail is an esteemed
  article of diet.  The Greek name is onrvi,; and
  the places, called Ortygia, are  named after  it.
  The excrements of the quail were,  formerly,
  extolled in epilepsy: and the fat  in specks of
  the rye.
    TETRAPHAR'MACUM.from nrqag, 'four,
  and <paquaxov, ' a medicine.'  A medicine con-
  sisting of four ingredients.
    TETltOB'OLON.   The weight of four oboli,
  or two scruples.— Gonaeus.
    TETROROS, Astragalus.
    TETTER, Herpes—t.  Honeycomb,  Porrigo
  favosa—t. Milky, Porrigo larvalis—t. Running,
  Impetigo —t. Scaly, Psoriasis.
    TETTERWORT, Chelidonium majus.
    TEtf'CRIUM CHAM.E'DRYS,Chamadrys,
  C. minor repens, C. vulga'ris, Quedcula minor
  seu  Calamandrlna,  Trissdgo, Cha.mcddrops,
  Trixdcm,  Common Germadder, Creeping Ger-
  mander,  Small  Germander, English Tredcle,
  (F.) Petit chene,  Gcrmundrie officinale.  Family, 
TEXTURE
684
THECA
Labiatee.   Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnosper-
mia.  This is possessed of aromatic and bitter
properties.  The  dose of the dried powder is
from gss to gj.
  The Teucrium Flavum has similar properties.
  Teucrium  Cham^p'itys,  Chamapitys,  Ar-
ihel'ica,  Arthrctica, Aju'ga, Abiga,  Chamamo'-
rum, Iva arthrilica, Holod'yron, Io'nia, Siderl-
tis, Common  Groundpine.  (F.)  Petite  Ivette.
Properties like  the last.  The tops or  leaves
have been recommended as aperients  and to-
nics ; especially in female obstructions, and in
paralytic disorders.
  Teucrium  Cret'icum,  Poley-mountain of
Candy, Polium Cret'icum.  The tops and whole
herb enter into the old compounds—Milhridate
and  Theriaca. It has a moderately  aromatic
smell; and a nauseous, bitter taste,  and is
placed among the aperients and corroborants.
  The  Tfucrium Capita'tum  or Poley-moun-
tain of Montpellier, Polium Monta'num, is, ge-
nerally, substituted for the last.  The common
Foley mountain  is the Teucrium Montdnum;
and the Golden  Poley-mountain, the Teucrium
Po'ium, Potion.
  The  Teucrium Iva,  Chamapitys moscha'ta,
Iva moschata Monspeliedsium, Ira, Chamapitys
anthyl'lns,  French Groundpine,  (F.) Ivette mus-
quee.  It has similar virtues to the Chamaepitys,
but weaker.
  Teucrium  Marum, Marum Syria cum, Marum
Cret'icum,  Majordna Syriaca,  Marum verum,
M.  Cortu'si,  Chama'drys incana  marit'ima,
Marum germander, Syrian herb mastich,  Orig'-
unum Syriacum,  (F.) Marum ou  Germandrir.
Maritime, Herbe  aux chats.  A  very  aromatic
plant;  of a camphorated smell; and  formerly
iiiuch used in medicine  as a tonic, anti-spas-
iuodic, emmenagogue, &c.
  Teucrium  Scordium ; the Water  Germander,
Scordium, Trissdgo paludlris,  Chamadrys pa-
lustris, Al'lium redo/ens, (F.) Germandrie  Sco-
rodone, Sauge des bois, Germandr'ee aquatique.
The leaves have a garlicky smell, and bitterish,
and slightly  pungent taste.  It has the tonic
properties of the other Teucria.
  TEXTURE, Texlu'ra, from texo, ' 1 weave.'
The particular arrangement of  the  tissues  that
constitute an organ.
  TEXTUS,  Tissue—t.  Deemosus,  Desmoid
tissue—t. Organ icus, Cellular tissue—t. Paren-
chymal, Cellular tissue.
  THAL'AMUS, duXavog,  (F.)  Couche;  'a
bed.'  The place at which a nerve originates,
or has been considered to origirrate.
  Thai/ami  Nervo'rum Optico'rum seu Op'-
tici, Eminen'tia  magna cer'ebri, Ganglia cere-
bri postlca,   Crura  medul'la  oblonga'ta, (of
some,)  Stria'ta  codpora super'na  posterio'ra,
Coliic uli nervorum optieorum, Couches des nerfs
oculares, (Ch.,) (F.f Couches des nerfs optiques,
Couches optiques.  Two rounded and  inegular
surfaces, which  are seen exposed in the lateral
ventricles ofthe brain, and in the third ventri-
cle, the inferior surface of which presents  two
projections, called Corpora  geniculdla, that
furnish  several  filaments to the optic nerves.
The name  was  given from a  belief that  the
optic nerves originate from them.  They, how-
ever, arise  more posteriorly, and adhere merely
to the inner margin of those bodies.   Gall con- |
 siders that the thalami act as ganglions to the
 nerves ; and, hence, he calls them Grand gang-
 lion  ceribral inferieur.  They  are  also called
 Posterior ganglion of the cerebrum.  From the
 thalami and corpora striata  fibres  proceed up-
 wards to  constitute  the  convolutions of the
 brain, and the various  bands that connect the
 different parts ofthe brain together.
   The upper and inner parts ofthe  thalami are
 so closely connected as to form one continued
 surface, called  Commissu'ra mollis.  The pos-
 terior parts  turn downwards  and outwards;
 after which they  are elongated to form the two
 white cords, termed Tractus op'tici.
   THALICTRON, Thalictrum, T. magnum, T.
 flavum, T.  flavedcens,  Poor Man's  Rhubarb,
 Rhabadbarum padperum, (F.) Pigamon jauna-
 tre, Rue des pres, Fausse-Rhubarbe, Rhubarbe des
 pauvres.  Family, Ranunculaceae.   Sex. Syst.
 Polyandria  Polygynia.  The  root resembles
 rhubarb in its properties.
   THANATODES, Mortal.
   THANATOLOGY, Thanatolog"ia, from 6a-
 varog, ' death.'  A description, or the doctrine,
 of death.
   THANATOS, Death.
   THAP'SIA, from the island Thapsus.  The
 deadly carrot, Thapsia ascldpias.  Family,  Um-
 bellifera?.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The
 rootoperates violently, both upwards and down-
 wards.  It is not used.
   THAPSUS BARBATUS, Verbascum ni-
 grum.
   THARSI.  See Tarsus.
   THE, Thea—t. des Apalachcs, Ilex vomitoria
 —t. de France, Salvia—t. d'Enrope,  Veronica—
 t. de  la Mer du sud, Ilex vomitoria—t du Mex-
 ique, Chenopodium ambrosioides—t. de Simon
 Pauli, Myrica gale—t. Suisse, Falltranck.
   THEA, Chaa,  Tea, (F.) Tlii.  There are two
 principal species  of tea-plants;—the TAea Bo-
 he'a  and TAea  vididis; the black  tea and the
 green.  Family, Hesperideae.  Sex.  Syst. Poly-
 andria Monogynia.  In commerce, many kinds
 of teas are  met  with.  Several of the differ-
 ences between these appear  to result from the
 age  at which  the leaves have been collected,
 and the mode of their desiccation.
   Tea-drinking  was  introduced into  Europe
 about the year 1666 ; since which  time its use
 has become universal; and,  in spite of the as-
 sertions of  medical terrorists, it is, except in
 particular idiosyncrasies, entirely harmless.
   By an analogical transference, very common
 in language, the word Tea has been  used almost
 synonymously with infusion, as Beef lea,  Mint
 tea, Ac.
   Thea Germanica,  Veronica.
   THEBE'SIUS, VEINS OF.   A name given
 to supposititious branches ofthe coronary veins,
 which Christopher Adam Thebesius,a German
 anatomist, described  as  opening into the heart
 by small depressions observable in the right
 auricle ; and which have  been called Foram'-
 ina Thebesii.  No such veins can be demon-
 strated.  The valve, at  the orifice  of the coro-
 nary  vein, in the right ventricle, is called Val-
   rVJl!ebfsii' V- Guiffartidna, V vena magna
   1 HECA,  Case, Vagina or sheath—t.  Cor •
I lis, Pericardium—t.  Vertebralis, see Vertebral
 canal. 
THEION
685
THESIS
  THEION, Sulphur.
  THLTOTHERM.E, Waters, mineral, sul-
phureous.
  THELASIS, Lactation.
  THELASMUS, Lactation.
  THELE, Nipple, Papilla.
  THELITIS, from bnxv, ' the female nipple,'
' the female breast,' and  Itis, denoting inflam-
mation.  Inflammation of the nipple.
  THE LOS, Mamma.
  THELYPTERIS, Pteris aquilina.
  THENAR, &traQ.  The  palm of the hand,
or sole of the foot.
  The Thenar Eminence is the projection at
the anterior and outer part of the hand, formed
by the abductor brevis,  opponens, and flexor
brevis pollicis.
  Thenar Muscle. Riolan and Winslow give
this name  to  the  fleshy mass, formed  of the
abductor brevis, opponens pollicis,  and the an-
terior part of the flexor brevis pollicis.  In the
foot, Winslow gives the  name Thenar  muscle
to the abductor, and flexor brevis pollicis pedis.
  Thenar, Flexor brevis pollicis manus, Palm.
  THEOPLEG1A, Apoplexy.
  THEOPLEX1A, Apoplexy.
  THEORETICAL, Thcorct'icus,  Theo'ricus,
from dcwqtw,' I contemplate.' (F.)  Thioritique,
 Thtorique.  That which  is confined to theory,
or is connected with it.   An epithet also ap-
plied to a sect of physicians, who founded their
doctrine chiefly on reasoning.
   THEORIQUE, Theoretical.
   THE'ORY, Theo'ria,  from d-iorotoi,' I con-
 template.'   The speculative part of a science.
The connexion established  in the  mind be-
tween a general fact, or the least possible num-
 ber of general facts, and all the particular facts
 dependent thereon: for example,—the motions
 ofthe heavenly bodies, and the most important
 natural phenomena are connected with a single
 fact,  previously known  by observation;  viz.
 that the force  of gravity acts inversely, ac-
 cording to the square of the  distance.  This
 constitutes the theory of universal gravitation.
 Theory must not  be confounded with  system.
 Theory  regards nature as it is; and  is a rigid
 deduction from facts.  System is  too  often the
 creature ofthe imagination, to which nature is
 made to bend.
   The Theory of Medicine, Institutes of Me-
 dicine, Theoretical Medicine, is that part of the
 science,  which  attempts,  philosophically,  to
 account for the various  phenomena that pre-
 sent themselves during  health as well  as  in
 disease.  It is the philosophy of Medicine.
   The Institutes of Medicine are generally con-
 sidered  to comprise Physiology and its applica-
 ti  ns  to Pathology, Hygiene, and  Therapeu-
 tics.
   THERAPEIA, Curation, Therapeutics.
   THERAPEUSIA, Therapeutics.
   THERAPEUTICS,  Ther apeu'ties,   Thera-
 peu'sia, Ialrotech'nica, Practice of  Physic,  The-
 rapela, Curatdria Meth'odus, Mcthodus Me-
 deddi, from fitqantvw,' I remedy.'   (F.)  Thi-
 rapeutique.  That part of medicine, the object
 of  which  is the  treatment of disease.  With
 others, the department which comprises an ex-
 planation ofthe modus operandi of medicines.
   THE'RAPEUTIQUE, Therapeutics.
  THERAPEUTIST.  Same etymon. One who
practises Therapeutics.  A practitioner of me-
dicine.  To be a good therapeutist, he must be
well versed in every department of medicine,
and be capable of observing  and of reasoning
well.  A man may be a good  observer, and yet
a bad reasoner.  He cannot practise well unless
he is both.  Hence, the comparatively small
number of good Therapeutists.
  THERIAC OF  ANTIPATER,  Antipatri
theriaca.
  THERIACA,  &y}qtaxa, from  -drtq,  ' a fero-
cious or venomous  animal,' and  axsopar, ' I
cure.'   Treacle,  (q. v.) (F.)  Thiriaque.  Also,
a medicine, believed to be capable  of curing,
or preventing the effects of the bite of a veno-
mous animal. In this  sense, it is chiefly used
by writers.
  The Theriaca Androm'achi or Venice Trea-
cle is an ancient alexipharmic  electuary;  con-
sisting of a farrago of 61 diff'erent ingredients,
possessing  the  most opposite properties.  It
was  invented by Andromachus of Crete, and
prepared by order of Nero.   It has  received
various modifications; and, to the discredit o£
the Faculli tie Medecine of Paris, holds its place
in their Codex, with even  an additional num-
ber of  ingredients.  The Electudrium Opid-
tum  polyphadmacum of the Codex  contains
acrid ingredients, 5; astringent, 5; bitter, 22;
indigenous aromatics, 10 ;  umbelliferous aroma-
tics,  7;  balsams and  resinous  substances, 8;
fetid ingredients, 6; narcotics, 1;  earthy suJi-
stances, 1 ; gummy  or amylaceous, 4 ; saccha-
rine, 3 : total, 72 ! and one of these is the flesh
of the  viper! A little more than  a grain  of
opium is contained in each drachm ofthe com-
pound.
   Theriaca Celestis, Tinctura opii—t. Com-
munis,  Melasses—t. Edinensis, Confectio opii.
   Theriaca Gf.rmano'rum.  An extract or rob,
prepared from juniper berries.   Used  as a sto-
machic.
   Theriaca  Londinen'sis,  Cataplasma Cy-
mini.   A cataplasm of cumin seed, bay berries,
germander, snakeroot, cloves,  honey, and some-
times opium or syrup of poppies.
   Theriaca Rusticorum, Allium.
   THERIAQUE, Theriaca.
   THERIODES, Ferine.
   THERIO'MA,  Therion, from &rtq, ' a ve-
 nomous animal.'   Any extremely  malignant
 ulcer.  Sometimes, confined to ulcers of the
 lungs.
   THERION, Therioma.
   THERIOTOMY, Zootomy.
   THERMiE,5fpi/««.  Warm baths or springs.
 See Waters (mineral.)
   THERMASMA, Fomentation.
   THERMATICA, Calefacients.
   THERME, Heat.
   THESIS, Disputdtio,  Inaug'ural  Dissertd-
 tion.   The  name usually given to the  essay
 composed by a candidate for graduation in Me-
 dicine, which he is at times  required to defend
 publicly.   Often, however,  it  is a mere form
 giving useless labour and trouble to the stu-
 dent, inasmuch as it is executed as a task, and
 never afterwaids regarded by the preceptor  or 
THEVETIA AIIOUAI          686             THORACYSTIS
 by others.  Sandifort, Haller, Smellie, and Stoll,
 have published collections of these.
   Also, asuffix denoting 'arrangement;'—hence
 Diathesis.
   THEVETIA A'HOUAI, Ahouai.   The ker-
 nels ofthe nut of this Brazilian tree  are said to
 be a violent  poison.  At  the Antilles, its nuts
 are called  Noix de  Serpent; and they are  used
 against the bites of serpents.
   THIGH, Sax. beoh, Femur, Femen, Cms,
 Mcros,  (F.)  Ctiisse.  The part of  the  lower
 limb, which  extends  from the  pelvis to the leg.
 The thigh is larger  at its superior  than infe-
 rior part, and has the form of  an inverted and
 truncated cone, slightly depressed from within
 outwards.  Above, it  is bounded, anteriorly, by
 the  groin ; externally, by  the hip;  behind,  by
 the fold  of the nates; and within, by the pe-
 rineal region.  Below, it is bounded, anteriorly,
 by the prominence-of the  knee; posteriorly, by
 the ham.  It is formed of a considerable num-
 ber   of  muscles,  blood-vessels,  lymphatics,
 nerves, &c.; and is covered by a strong apo-
 neurosis.
   THIGHBONE, Femur—t. Neck of the, Col-
 lum femoris.
   THION, Sulphur.
   THIRST,  Sax. Hryrt, Dutch, D o r s t, Sitis,
 Dipsa, (F.) Soif.  A  simple desire or an abso-
 lute want  for liquids.  Physiologists  are not
 entirely  agreed regarding the seat of thirst;
 some place  it in  the fauces;  others  in  the
 stomach.  Its immediate  cause is not known.
 It has been attributed to a dry condition of the
 nervous  papillae of the pharynx, produced by
 suppression of the  salivary and  mucous secre-
 tions.  This  is probably true; but, again, it is
 owing to the wants ofthe system,—a supply of
 fluid being required to compensate the numer-
 ous  losses, that  are  constantly taking place.
 Thirst is an  internal  sensation,—an  instinctive
 want,—arising from organization, and  inexpli-
 cable. It ie  an urgent symptom in  many dis-
 eases, particularly in  those of vascular excite-
 ment.
  Thirst,  Excessive, Polydipsia—t. Morbid,
 Dipsosis.
  THISTLE, BLESSED,  Centaurea  benedicta
 —t. Cotton, Onopordium  acanthium—t. Globe,
 Echinops—t.  Holy,  Centaurea  benedicta—t.
 Ladies, Carduus  marianus—t. Milk, common,
 Carduus  marianus—t. Pine, Atractylis  gum-
mifera—t.  Sow,  Sonchus  oleraceus—t. Star,
 Centaurea calcitrapa.
  THLASIS, Contusion—t. Depressio, Depres-
 sion.
  THLASMA, Contusion—t. Concussio, Con-
cussion—t. Stremma, Sprain.
  THLASPI, Pennycress.   Family, Cruciferae.
 Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliculosa.  Two spe-
 cies  of  thlaspi are  directed,in some pharma-
copoeias, for medical use:—the  Thlaspi arvcn'sB
or Treacle mustard,  and the Thlaspi  campedtrS
or Mith'ridate mustard.  The pharmaceutical
 properties of both kinds resemble those of com-
mon mustard.
  THLIP'SIS, &Xtxf)tc, Compredsio.  Compres-
sion, and especially constriction of vessels by an
external  cause.  Oppression, (q.  v.)
  THOLUS, Achicolum—t. Diocleus, Scapha.
  THORACENTESIS, from 6«>pa$,' the chest,'
and xevrtia, ' I pierce.'  The same as paracen-
tesis of the thorax.
   THORACHIQUE, Thoracic.
   THORACIC, Thorad'icus, from thorax,' the
chest, (F.)  Thoracique  ou Thorachique.   That
which relates  or belongs to the chest; as Tho-
racic vis'cera,  &c.
   The Thoracic Limbs are the upper limbs;—
so called because they are articulated with the
lateral and upper parts ofthe chest.
   The Thoracic Regions are the different re-
gions ofthe chest.  Thus we say anterior, late-
ral, and superior thoracic, &c.
   The  Arte'ria Thoracica Externa Supe-
rior, A.  thoracique superieure,  Premiere des
Thoraciques (Ch.,) arises from the axillary artery
or from tlie acromial; and  descends forwards
between the pectoralis major and P. minor, to
which it distributes itself by a great number of
branches.  In some  subjects, there are two or
three Arteria thoracica externa superiores.
   The Arteria Thoracica Externa Inferior
vel Longa, A. mamma'ria externa, A. Thoracica
inferior, Deuxieme des Thoraciques (Ch.,) arises
from the axillary, a little below the pieceding,
and descends-verticaHy over the lateral part of
the thorax, and the serratus  major anticus.  It
afterwards bends inwards; becomes subcutane-
ous, and divides into several branches, which
embrace the breasts.  It gives numerous ramifi-
cations to the  pectoralis major, serratus major
anticus,  intercostals, ganglions of the  axilla,
mamma, &c.
  The Thoracic Duct, Ductus thorad'icus seu
chylif'erus seu chyli seu lac'teus seu ro'rifer sen
Pecqueli seu Pecquetidnus, Vena  alba thora'cis,
Alvcus ampulledcens, Distributdria lactea tho-
racica, Ductus thoracicuspostc'rior seu vertebra'-
lis, Galax'ia, Duct of Pecquet, Alimen'tary Duct,
(F.) Canal ou Conduit Thoracique, is the  duct
in which the  lymphatics of the  lower limbs,
abdomen, left superior extremity, left side of
the head, neck, and thorax terminate.  It begins
at the receptaculum chyli (q. v.,) which is formed
by the union  of  five or  six large lymphatic
trunks,—themselves formed from the union of
all  the absorbent plexuses  of the  abdomen.
The duct ascends into the chest  through the
pillars ofthe diaphragm, and by the side of the
aorta and vena azygos.  It contracts, in dimen-
sions, as far as the 6th dorsal vertebra, when it
inclines towards the left hand ; ascends behind
the arch ofthe aorta; passes behind the left in-
ternal  jugular vein, and opens  at the posterior
part of the subclavian  vein  of the same  side.
Its embouchure is furnished  with two valves,
which prevent the blood from passing from the
vein into the duct.
  Thoracic, Long or Inferior, Mammary in-
ferior  external artery—t. Superior  external,
Mammary superior external artery.
  THORACICA, Pectorals.
  THORACICS, FIRST  OF THE, Mammary
superior  external artery—t.  Second  of the,
Mammary inferior external artery.
  THORACIQUE, Thoracic.
  T1IORACOFACIAL,  Platysma myoides—t.
Maxillofacial,  Platysma myoides
  THORACODYNE, Pleurodynia.
  THORACOSCOPIA.   See Auscultation.
  THORACYSTIS, from 6oyat,  'the  chest' 
THORAX
637
THYRA
and xva-nt, ' a bladder.'  Encysted  dropsy of
the chest.  Hydatids in the chest.
  THORAX,  Citllurus, Mddius venter, Pectus,
the Breast, the CAest, Bir, Chelys, Cassa, (F.)
Poilrine.   One of the  splanchnic  cavities;
bounded, posteriorly,by the vertebrae; laterally,
by the  ribs and scapula; anteriorly, by  the
sternum;  above, by the  clavicle;  and,  below,
by the diaphragm.  It is destined to  lodge and
protect the chief organs of respiration and cir-
culation :—the lungs and the heart.
  Thorax, Corset.
  THORE, Sperm.
  THORNAPPLE, Datura stramonium.
  THOROUGHSTEM,  Eupatorium perfolia-
tum.
  THOROUGHWAX,Eupatoriumperfoliatum.
  THOROUGH WORT,  Eupatorium perfolia-
tum.
  THORO W-W AX, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
  THORULUS STRAMINEUS, Fanon.
  THREADWORM, LONG, Tricocephalus.
  THREPSIS, Assimilation, Nutrition.
  THREPTICE, Assimilation.
  THRIDACE, Lactucarium,
  THRIDAX, Lettuce.
  THRIFT LAVENDER, Statice limonium.
  THR1X, Capillus, Hair.
  THROAT, $po~e, ftpoca, Jugulum, Guttur
SphagS.  The anterior part of the neck. (F.)
Gorge.  Also, the Fauces, (F.) Gosier.
  THROATWORT, Campanula trachelium.
  THROBBING, Pulsatlvus. A throbbing pain,
(F.) Douleur pulsative, is a kind of pain, which
is, or seems to be, augmented by the pulsations

   THROMBOSIS, Thrombus.
  THROMBUS, Thrombo'sis, Trumbus, Hama-
to'ma.  A small, hard, round, bluish tumour;
formed by an effusion of blood in the vicinity
of a vein which has been opened in the opera-
tion of blood-letting.  The  thrombus is  most
commonly owing to the opening in the vein
and that  of  the skin  not  corresponding; to
excessive smallness of the cutaneous orifice; or
to small, fatty granules, which prevent the dis-
charge of the blood.   Compresses, dipped in
salt water; camphorated spirit, and slight com-
pression usually disperse it.
   THRUSH, Aphtha?.
   THRYPSIS, Comminution.
   THUREA, Juniperus lycia—t. Virga, Juni-
perus lycia.
   THUS, see Pinus abies—t. Fcemininum,  see
Pinus abies—t. Judeeorum, Croton cascarilla—
t. Judaeorum, Styrax—t. Judaeorum, Thymiama
—t. Libanotos, Juniperus lycia—t. Masculum,
Juniperus lycia—t. Verum, Juniperus lycia—t.
 Vulgare, see Pinus abies.
   THUYA APHYLLA.  See Sandarac.
   Thu'ya Occidenta'lis, Arbor Vita,  Tree of
Life.  Nat. Family, Coniferae.  The  leaves and
wood  were formerly in high repute as resol-
vents,  sudorifics, and expectorants,  and were
given in phthisical affections, intermittent fe-
vers, and dropsies.  The expressed  juice  has
been applied to condylomata. The arrangement
of the medullary  matter of  the  cerebellum,
 termed Arbor  Vita, is also called Thuya.
   THYM, Thymus.
   THYMALOS, Taxus baccata.
  THYMBRA,  Satureia hortensis—t.  Hispa-
nica, Thymus mastichina.
  THYME, COMMON, Thymus—t.  Lemon,
see Thyinum serpyllus—t. Mother of, Thymus
serpyllum—t. Wild, Thymus serpyllum.
  THYMEL.EA, Daphne gnidium.
  THYMIA'MA, Muskwood, Thus Jutladrum,
(F.)  Narcaphte.  A  bark from  Syria,  Cilicia,
&c, supposed to be the product of the liquid
storax tree. It has an agreeable, balsamic smell;
approaching that of liquid storax.
  Thymiama, Fumigation, Suffimentum.
  THYMIATECH'NY,  from  fvptupa,  'an
odour,' and nxvv, ' art-'  The art of employing
perfumes in Medicine.
  THYM'ION, Verru'ca minor,  from  dvpog,
' thyme.'  A small  wart on the skin, resem-
bling the buds of thyme.
  THYMIOSIS, Frambnesia.
  THYMi'TES.    Wine  impregnated with
thyme.
  THYMOS, Rage
  THYMOX AL'ME,  from Souog, 'thyme,' o$«c,
' acid,' and 'aXg, ' salt.'  A compound of thyme,
vinegar, and salt.
  THYMUS,  Glandula Thymus,  Corpus Thy-
midmum  seu Thymicum, Glandium,   Thymus
gland.   An organ, the uses of which are totally
unknown,  and which is seated in the upper
separation  of the anterior mediastinum.   The
thymus has the appearance of a glandular body.
It is oblong; bilobate ; soft, and very variable in
size and colour.   In the foetus, it is very large,
and contains a  milky fluid : but it gradually
disappears, and in old age is scarcely discern-
ible.
  The arteries, called Thymic, are from the in-
ferior thyroid,  internal mammary, bronchial,
and mediastinal.  The  veins  have the same
arrangement.  It receives  some  nervous  fila-
ments   from the pneumogastric  nerves,   the
phrenic, and from  the  inferior cervical  gan-
glia.
  Thymus,  T. vulga'ris, Common Thyme, (F.)
Thym,  T.  Ordinaire.   Family,  Labiatae.  Sex.
Syst.  Didynamia Gymnospermia.   This  herb
has an agreeable, aromatic smell; and a warm,
pungent taste.   It is  reputed to be resolvent,
emmenagogue, tonic,  and stomachic.  It is not
much used.
  Thymus, Satureia capitata—t. Creticus,  Sa-
tureia capitata.
  Thymus Mastichi'na,  Common Herb Mas-
tich, Marum vulga'rS,  Samp'suchus, Clinopo'dia,
Mastichina  Gallo'rum,  Thymbra Hispan'ica,
Jaca Iddica.  A low, shrubby, Spanish plant,
used as an errhine.  It has a smell like mastich.
Its virtues resemble those ofthe Ma'rum Syria-
cum; but it is said to  be less powerful.
   Thymus Serpyl'i.um, Mother of Thyme,  Wild
Thyme, Herpylos, Herpyllos, Serpyllum,  Ser-
pul'lum, Serpillum,  Gildrum,  Serpyllum vul-
ga'rS minus, (F.) Serpolet.   This plant has the
same sensible properties as the  garden thyme;
but has a  milder, and rather more  grateful
flavour.  Lemon  Thyme, the Serpyllum citrd-
turn, is merely a variety of the  Thymus Serpyl-
lum.  It is very pungent; and has a  particu-
larly grateful odour, approaching that of lemons.
   Thymus Sylvestris, Satureia capitata.
   THYRA, Ququ, ' a door,'  Thrfreus, Qvotog, ' a 
THYREMPI1RAXIS          688                TIBIA MINIMA
shield.'   In composition, Thyreo  and  Thyro,
mean the thyroid cartilage.
  THYREMPHRAXIS, Bronchocele.
  THYREO-ARYT'ENOID,   Thyroarytenoid
deus, or Thyro-arytcno'ides. That which relates
to the thyroid and arytenoid cartilages.
  The Thyreo-aryienoid  Ligaments, Infe-
rior  Ligaments of the iMrynx, Lips of the Glot-
tis,  Vocal Cords, are two ligaments about two
lines broad, formed of elastic and parallel fibres.
which are  contained in  a duplicature  of  the
mucous membrane ofthe larynx. They extend
horizontally from the anterior projection at the
base of each arytenoid cartilage to the middle
ofthe angle of  union of the thyroid cartilage.
They are the essential organs of voice.  See
Glottis.
  The Thyreo-arytenoid^'i Muscles are thin
muscles, which arise from the middle and infe-
rior  part of the posterior surface of the  thyroid
cartilage: whence they proceed backwards and
outwards, to be  inserted into the outer part of
the base ofthe arytenoid cartilage.  They give
the necessary tension to the ligaments of the
glottis, in the production of the voice.  Santo-
rini  has  given  the  name Thydco arytcnoiddus
obliquus to  a portion ofthe aryteno'ideus muscle.
  Thyreo-epiglot'tic,   Thyreo-epiglottideus.
Sabatier and Santorini have given this name to
the outer portion of the thyro-arytenoid mus-
cle ; because it passes from the thyroid cartilage
to the anterior part  of the epiglottis.
  Thyreo-hyoid, Thyro-hyo'ida'us, Thyro-hyol-
des.   That which belongs or relates to the thy-
roid cartilage and os hyoides.
  The Thyreo-hyoid^'us or Hyo-thyreo'idalus
Muscle  is situate at the anterior and superior
part of the neck.   It is attached to the  oblique
line on the anterior surface of the thyroid car-
tilage ; to the inferior edge ofthe body of the os
hyoides, and to the anterior portion of its great
cornu.  It  approximates the thyroid  cartilage
and  os  hyoides to  each other, by raising  the
cartilage, and with it the whole larynx: or, it
can  depress the  os hyoides.
  The Thyreo-hyoid or Hyo-thyroid Mem-
brane is a very broad,yellowish, fibrous mem-
brane, thicker at the middle than at the extre-
mities, which is attached, above, to the posterior
surface of the body and great  cornu of the os
hyoides; and,  below, to the  whole  superior
edge ofthe thyroid cartilage.
  Thyreo-pharyngeus, Thyro-pharyngaeus.
  THYREOID, Thyroid.
  THYREOIDEUS, Thyroideal.
  THYREONCUS, Bronchocele.
  THYRO-ARYTENOID,  Thyreo-arytenoid
—t. Crico-pharyngaeus, see Crico-pharyngeal—
t. Hyoideus, Thyreo-hyoid.
  Thyro-pharynce'us,   Thyreo-pharyngeus,
Valsalva,  Morgagni, Santorini, and  Winslow
have given this  name to the portion ofthe con-
strictor pharyngis inferior, which is attached to
the  thyroid cartilage.
  Thyro-  Pharyngeus, Constrictor pharyngis
—t. Pharyngaeus,see Crico-pharyngeal—t. Pha-
ryngo-staphylinus,  Palato-pharyngeus.
  THYROCELE, Bronchocele.
  THYROID,  Thyreoid, Thyrol'des, from
Svqsog,  'a shield,' and  stdog,  'form.' That
which has the shape of a shield.
  The Thyroid Car'tilage, Cartihlgo Scuti-
for'mis,  C. Scuta'lis, C. Clypea'lis, Coopertd-
rium,  C. Peltdlis, Ada'mi  Morsus  Os,  is the
largest of the cartilages of the larynx, at the
anterior  part of which it is situate.   It is larger
transversely than  vertically;  broader  above
than below ; and seems formed by the junction
of the two quadrilateral  plates, which produce,
by their union, an angle that projects forwards.
Its two posterior margins terminate above, and
on  each side,  by an  ensiform  prolongation,
called the greater cornu  of the thyroid cartilage;
and, below, by a less prominent eminence, the
lesser  cornu, which  is  articulated with the
cricoid.
   The Thyroid Gland, Corpus Thyreoideum,
 Glan'dula  Thyreo'idea,  (F.) Gland ou  Corps
 Thyro'ide, is an organ, the uses of which are not
known.   It covers the anterior and inferior part
of the larynx, as well as the first rings of the
trachea,  and seems to  be composed of two
lobes, flattened  from before to behind, which
are united by a transverse prolongation of the
same nature as  themselves, called  the Isthmus
ofthe Thyroid Gland.
  The tissue ofthe thyroid is soft,  spongy, and
of a brownish colour; but its intimate struc-
ture is unknown.  It is formed of several dis-
tinct lobules ; collected  in  lobes of greater or
less size.  These are composed of granulations,
some of which  contain  a yellowish or milky
fluid.  The thyroid gland receives four large
arteries, called  Thyroideal, as well as corres-
ponding  veins.   Its  nerves proceed from the
pneumogastric,  and  from the cervical ganglia.
No excretory duct has ever been  found in  it.
 Its uses are not known.
   THYROIDEAL,  Thyroideus,  Thyredideus,
 (F.)  Thyro'idien.   That which  concerns the
thyroid gland or cartilage.
  The Thyroideal Arteries are two on each
side.
   1. The superior Thyroideal, superior laryngeal
or superior guttural, arises from the anterior
part of  the  external carotid, and  proceeds  to
the upper part of the thyroid gland, after having
 given off a laryngeal branch and a crico-thyroid.
   2. The inferior  Thyroideal, or  infdrior  gul-
 tural, much larger than  the last, arises from the
 upper part of the subclavian.  It passes, in a
 serpentine manner, to the inferior part of the
 thyroid  gland, to which it is distributed, after
 having  given a  number of branches  to the
 neighbouring parts, among which is  the cervi-
 calis ascendens.
   The Thyroideal Veins are,  1. A superior
 thyroideal, and several middle thyroideal, which
 open into the internal jugular vein.   2. An  in-
ferior thyroideal,  much larger than the pre-
 ceding,  whose branches form—by anastomosing
 with those of the  opposite side, in front of the
 trachea—a very  remarkable  venous plexus,
 which J. Cloquet calls the infra-thyro'ideal plexus.
 The  inferior thyroideal veins open,—the left,
 into the corresponding subclavian ;—the right,
 into the vena cava superior.
   THYROIDIEN, Thyroideal.
   THYROPHRAXIA, Bronchocele
   TIBI-PERONEO-TARSIEN,  Perona?us
 longus.
   TIBIA MINIMA, Fibula. 
TIBLEUS
689
TIGE PITUITAIRE
  Tib'ia, CnemS,  Procne'mS.  A Latin word,
which signifies a flute.  FocilS majus, Arun'do
major, Canna major, Canna major seu domes'-
tica cruris.  The largest  bone of the leg.  A
long,  irregular, and  triangular bone, situate on
the inner side of  the  fibula.  It has,  1. A Su-
perior or femoral extremity, which is very large,
rounded, and has two eminences at the sides,
called Tuberodities of the Tibia, or Tibial tubero-
sities.  The outermost is articulated with the
fibula.  On its  head  are two articular, oval,
concave  surfaces,  separated by a process, called
Spine of the tibia, which are articulated with the
condyles of the Os femoris.   2.  An inferior or
tarsal extremity,  having an  articular  surface
beneath,  which joins the astragalus; within, a
triangular eminence, which forms the malleolus
internus; and, on the  outside, a triangular
surface,  which  articulates with  the fibula.  3.
The body or shaft ofthe tibia has three  faces,
separated by three angles, the anterior of which
is the most prominent,  and is called the spine
or cristei of ihe tibia or tibial spine.  It is the
shin.  The tibia is  articulated with the femur,
fibula, and astragalus.   Itis developed by  three
points of ossification, one for the body, and one
for each extremity.
   TIBLEUS, Tibial.
   TIBIAL, Tibia'lis,  Tibia'us.   (F.)  Tibial,
Jambier.  That which relates to the tibia or to
 the leg.
   The  Tibial  Aponeuro'sis, (F.)  Aponivrose
jambiere, surrounds the muscles ofthe leg.  It
 is continuous, above, with the femoral aponeu-
 rosis, and arises, also, from  the head of the
fibula, and from  several  fibrous expansions
which detach themselves from  the tendons of
the triceps, sartorius, gracilis, and semitendi-
nosus.  Thence it descends around the leg, at- Igetlien, Flexor longus  digitorum pedis profun-
minates, below,at the tuberosity on the^inferior
extremity of the os  scaphoides.  This muscle
extends the foot on  the leg; at the same time
raising  its inner edge.  It, likewise,^'extends
the leg on the foot.
  The Tibial  Arteries  are  two in fiuffibe*.
I.  The Tibia'lis Antica, which arises from the
popliteal artery, before its bifurcation; passes
immediately through the opening  in the upper
part of the interosseous ligament, and reaches
the anterior part  of the  leg; when  it turns
downwards, and descends,  obliquely, between
the extensor communis digitorum pedis and the
tibialis  anticus, anterior  to the  interosseous
ligament;  glides  under the  anterior annular
ligament  of the tarsus, and  takes  the name
Dorsalis tarsi.
   Amongst the numerous branches, given  off
by the tibialis antica, may be distinguished—the
Tibialis recudrens, A. malleola'ris interna, and
A. malleolaris externa.  2. The Tibialis postlca,
arises from  the  bifurcation  of the popliteal
artery; and,  slightly tortuous,  descends be*
tween the two planes of the posterior muscles
ofthe leg; until it arrives under the arch  of
the  calcaneum,  where it  divides   into  two
branches—the Plantar arteries.
   The Anterior and Posterior Tibial Veins
have the  same arrangement as the  arteries
which they accompany.
   The  Tibial Nerves  are  two in number.
 1. The anterior tibialncrve, Pretibiosusplantuire,
 (Ch.)  One of the two branches  in which the
external popliteal terminates.  It accompanies"
 the arteria tibialis antica.  2. The posterior tibial
 nerve,  Branche tibiale du nerf femoro-poplitie,
 (Ch.) is the internal popliteal, (q. v.)
   TIB IO-CALCANIEN, Soleus—t.  Phalun-
taching itself to the whole extent of the anterior | dus perforans-*. Sous-tarsien  Tibialis posticus
and inner ed<res of the tibia.  It sends, below,  -t. Sus-metatarsien,  Tibialis  anticus-*. Sus-
an expansion, which passes before the tendo
Achillis, and is  continuous with the anterior
annular ligament of the tarsus.   It is attached,
also, to the sheath ofthe peronei muscles.
  Tibialis Anti'cus, Cate'na mus'culus, Tibio-
sus-mitatarsien,Tibiosustarsien, (Ch.) (F.) Jam-
bier anterieur.  A muscle, situate at the anterior
part of the  leg.  Above, it has the shape of a
triann-ular prism ; below, it is slender and ten-
dinous.  It  is attached, above,  to the anterior
part of the external tuberosity of the tibia; to
the superior  half of the outer surface of that
bone;  and  to the anterior surface of the inter-
osseous ligament.  Below, its tendon terminates
at the  base of the first  cuneiform bone, and at
the posterior extremity of the first metatarsal
bone.  This  muscle bends the foot on the leg,
and directs its point inwards, at the same  time
that it raises its inner edge.  It can, also, bend
the leg on the foot, and prevent it from falling
backwards in standing.
  Tibialis Gracilis, Plantar  muscle.
  Tibialis  Posti'cus, Tibio-tarsien, T'tbiosous-
tarsien, (Ch.)  (F.)  Jambier postirieur    This
muscle is situate at the posterior and  deep part
            It is thicker above than below ; and
tarsien, Tibialis anticus.
  TIBIO-TARSAL,   Tibio-tarscus,  (F.)
Tibio-larsienne.  What relates to the tibia and
tarsus.
  The  Tibio-Tarsal Articula'tion  is the
articulation of the  foot  with the leg.  It  is
formed by the tibia and the astragalus; and  is
strengthened by  lateral, and  by anterior, and
posterior ligaments.
  TIBIO-TARSIEN, Tibialis  posticus.
  TIC, Twitching.  A local and  habitual con-
vulsive motion of certain museles ; and, especi-
ally, of some of those of the face.  It is, some-
times, called  in  France Tic  convulsif, to dis-
tinguish  it from  Tic douloureux or  neuralgia
faciei, (q. v.)
  TIC DOULEUREUX,  Neuralgia,  facial.
  TICKLE WEED, Veratrum viride.
  TICKLING, (F.)  Cluttouillcment.  This
word, sometimes, means the action of tickling
(titilldtio;) at others,  the sensation produced by
this action (pruritus.) A vivid sensation, which
commonly causes laughter, and  a state of ge-
neral spasm that may be dangerous if too long
protracted.
  There are some parts of the body, where we
nfllip leo-   It sticker above man oeiow ; uuu    iiieic aie »uU,c y*^* *~ *—---j, ■■----
Uatachfd above, to the posterior surface of the  are easier tickled than others;  e. g. the soles
fibula- to the posterior surface ofthe tibia, and  ofthe feet, and the hypochondriac regions
to the' interosseous ligament.   Its tendon ter-1   TIGE PITUITAIRE, Infundibulum  of the

         87 
TIGILLUM               690               TINCTURA
brain—t. Sus-sphinoidale, Infundibulum of the
brain.
  TIGILLUM, Crucible.
  TIGULA, Saccharum.
  TIKIMMA, Cacoucia coccinea.
  TILBURY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
A saline chalybeate at West Tilbury in Essex,
England.  It is not much frequented.
  TILIA,  T.  Europa'a, Philyra.  The Lime
tree or Linden tree, (F.)  Tillcul.  Family, Tilia-
ceae.  The flowers  have been supposed to pos-
sess  anodyne and antispasmodic virtues.
  TILLEUL,  Tilia.
  TILMOS, Evulsion.
  TILM US,-Carphologia.
  TIMAC. The name of an East India root,
but of what vegetable is not clear.  It is said to
possess diuretic properties ; and hence has been
given in dropsies.
  TIMID US,  Rectus inferior oculi.
  TIN, (D.) Ten.   Stannum, Cassileros, Cat-
tit'eros, Stangos, Ju'piter, Slu'pia, Laos, Plum-
bum album, Plumbum can'didum, (F.)£tain.  A
solid metal; of a peculiar odour when rubbed ;
insipid; colour, whitish;  S. G. 7.291; giving
a peculiar tinkling sound  when  struck.  It is
used, in medicine,  only as a mechanical  an-
thelmintic.  Dose, gj of the Pulvis stanni or
Granular lin, in molasses.
  Tin, Butter of, Tin, muriate of—t. Chloruret
of, Tin, Muriate  of—t. Deutohydrochlorate of,
T. muriate of
  Tin-Foil,  Stannum folia'tum, Stanniolum, is
used for plugging carious teeth, &c.
  Tin-Glass, Bismuth.
  Tin, Granular,  see  Tin—t. Muriate of, su-
peroxygenated, T. muriate of.
  Tin,  Mu'riate of, Butter  of  Tin,  Fuming
liquor of Liba'vius,  Murias Stanni, Murias  Ox-
yd'uli  Stanni, Chlor'uret of Tin,  Deu!to-hydro-
chlorate  of Tin,  Superoxygenu'ted Muriate of
Tin.  This is formed of  Tin, one part; con-
centrated muriatic acid, three parts.  To be crys-
tallized by  the aid of heat.   A violent cathartic.
Dose, gr. ij or iij.
  Tin. Sulphuret,  of, Aurum musivum.
  T1NASMUS, Tenesmus.
  TINCTURA, from Tingo, '  I dye.'  Tincture,
Essen'tia, (F ) Teinture, Atcoolnt, Alcool.  The
term tincture is generally restricted to spirituous
solutions of vegetable, animal, and some saline
substances.  It corresponds, therefore, with the
word Quintes'sence, in one of its old  significa-
tions; and with the Alcoola'turn ofthe  Codex of
Paris.   It is not unusual, however, to speak of
aqueous tincture, etltereal tincture, &c.  Tinc-
tures are  made, either with  pure alcohol or
proof spirit.  The  former  are precipitated by
water;  and,  therefore, are  seldom used inter-
nally; the latter  are  common  additions to in-
fusions, decoctions, &c.   They ought not, of
course, to  be united with any  vehicle  which
can  decompose them or separate any thing from
them in a  palpable form;  unless such decom-
position is desired by the prescriber.
  in making tinctures, the ingredients should
be reduced to a coarse powder; and the macera-
tion be made in close vessels, exposed to a heat
of about 80°, and  frequently shaken.  When
completed, they must be filtered,  and  put away
for use in close bottles.
  Tinctura Absin'thii Compos'ita, Compound
Tincture of wormwood, Essen'tia absin'thii com-
posita seu  ama'ra.  (Absinth., artem. pontic,
caryoph. ah£ss,sacch.g'i),alcohollKss.  Macerate
for  fifteen  days.   PA. P.)  Tonic, stomachic,
vermifuge, and carminative.  Dose, gij to gss.
  Tinctura Acacia Catechu, T. catechu—t.
Acetatis ferri cum alcohole, see T. ferri acetatis
—t. Acidi sulphurici, Sulphuricum acidum aro-
maticum.
  Tinctura ^Ethe'rea Camphora'ta, Solu'tio
camphora athdrea, Liquor nervinus Bangii, Spi-
ritus sulphu'rico-athereus camphora'tus, Nuphtha
vitrioli  camphordta.  (Camphor,   p. i. JEther.
sulphuric, p. ii.)  Stimulant in atonic diseases,
arthritic cardialgia and  spasm.  Dose, 20 to 30
drops in white  wine.
  Tinctura ^Etherea  Ferri,  Alcohol (seu
Tinctura) sulphurico-ssthereus ferri—t. Alco-
holica China? composita, T. cinchonae composita
—t. Alcoholica corticum aurantiorum Whyttii,
Tinctura cinchona? amara—t. Alexipharmaca
Huxhami, Tinctura cinchona? composita.
  Tinctura Al'oes, T. Aloes Socotorlna, Es-
sen'tia Aloes, Alcohol cum  Aloe perfolid ta, Tinc-
ture of Al'oes.   (Aloes, socotr. cont. gss, ext. gly-
cyrrh.  giss, aqua Ibj, sp.  reel. giv.  Macerate.
PA. L) Properties,  those of aloes.  Dose, gss
lo giss.
  Tinctura Aloes JEthe'bt.a, JEthe'rcal Tinc-
ture of Aloes, Tinctura aloes vitriola'ta.  (Aloes.
socot., g. myrrh,  aa giss,  croci gj, sp.  atheris
sulph. ffij.   Digest the  myrrh  in  the ether for
four days;  then add  the  aloes  and saffron.
PA.  E.) Stimulant and  cathartic.  Dose, gj

  Tinctura  Aloes Composita,  Elix'ir Pro-
prieta'tis,  E. apcritivum,  Elixir Aloes, Tinctura
Aloes cum. Myrrha,  T. Aloes et Myrrha croca'ta,
Elixir of long life, Compound  Tincture of Aloes.
(F.) Elixir de  longue vie, Baume de  vie de Le-
levre.  (Ext. aloes spicat., croci aa giij, Tinct.
Myrrha, Ibj.  PA. L. 8y D.)  Purgative and sto-
machic. Dose, gj to gij.
  Radcliffe's Elixir is  formed of Aloes  socotr.
gvj, cort. cinnam , rail,  zedoar, aa gss, rad. rhei
gj, coccinell. gss, syrup, rhamni gij, sp. tenuior,
Ibj, aqua pura gv.
  Tinctura  Aloes et Myrrhae Crocata,  T.
A. composita—t. Aloes vitrioluta, T. A. aetherea
—t.  Amaru, T gentianae  composita—t. Amomi
repentis, T. Cardamomi—t. Amomi  zingiberis,
T. zingiberis.
  Tinctura Angustu'r«, Tincture  of Angus-
Vara.  (Cort. cuspar. in pulv. crass redact gij, sp.
vin. ten. ibij.   Digest.   PA. D ) Dose, gj to gij.
  Tinctura AristolochijE SerpentarijE,  T.
serpentaria?—t. Aromatica, T. cinnamomi com-
posita—t. Aromatica ammoniata, Spiritus am-
monia? aromaticus.
  Tinctu'ra Asafet'id^:, T. Fer'ula  Asafa-
tiela, Tincture of Asafatida,  T. fal.ida, T. asa-
fatiela, (Asafatid. giv., sp. rect.  Ibij.  Digest.)
Dose, gtt. xv to gj.
  Tinctura Asafo:tid;e Ammoniata, Spiritus
ammonia? fcetidus.
  Tinctura Auran'tii,  T. Cod/ids Aurantii,
 Tincture of Orange Peel.  (Aurant. cort. recent.
giij.sp.recMbij. Digest for 14 days.) Stomachic.
Used as an adjunct to stomachic draughts. Dose
gss to gij. 
TINCTURA
691
TINCTURA
  Tinctura Aurea, Alcohol seu  tinctura sul-
phurico-aethereus ferri.
  Tinctura Benzo'ini Compos'ita, Compound
Tincture  of  Benzoin,  T.  Benzoes composita,
Friar's Balsam, Vervain's Balsam, Wade's Drops,
Jesuit's  drops,  the  Commander's  Balsam,
Wound Balsam,, Balsam  for cuts,  Bal'samum
Catholicum, B. Per'sicum, Balsamum traum.al-
icum, Elixir traumaticum. (Benzoin, giij, styrac.
balsam, gij, lolul. gj, aloes spic. extract, gss, sp.
recMbij.  Macerate for 14  days.  Ph.L.) Stimu-
lant.   Used chiefly to wounds and ulcers.
  The basis of Turlington's Balsam of Life,
is the Compound  Tincture of Benzoin.  The
following form is recommended by a committee
of the  Philadelphia  College of  Pharmacy:—
(Alcohol. Oviij, Benzoin, gxij, Styrac. liquid,
giv, Aloes socotrin, gj, Balsam Peruvian, gij,
Myrrha, %),  Rad. Angelic,  gss, Balsam Tolut.,
Ext.  Glycyrrh. aa giv.  Digest  for ten days,
and strain.)
   The Essence of Coltsfoot consists of equal
parts of the  Compound Tincture of Benzoin and
Balsam of Tolu, to which  is added double the
quantity of Rectified Spirit of Wine.  It is sold as
 a pectoral.
   Tinctu'ra Calum'ba, T. Colomba, T. Co-
lombo, Tincture of Columba,  Columbo Bitters.
 (Calumb. rad. concis. giiss, sp. ten. Ibij. Macerate
 for 14 days.  PA.  L.) Dose, gss to giv.
   Tinctura Camphors, Spiritus camphorae.
   Tinctura  Cam'phorje Composita, T. Opii
 Camphordta,  Compound Tincture of Camphor,
 Elixir Paregor'icum, Paregodic Elixir.  (Cam-
 phor. 5}ij, opii duri cont., acid. benz. aa gj, spirit
 ten. Ibij.   PA.  L ) f. gj contains nearly gr. ij  of
 opium.   Anodyne.  Dose, gj to giij.
   Squire's Elixir, an empirical  carminative pre-
 paration, is thus made, according to one for-
 mula. (Opii giv, camphor, gj, coccinell. gj, fani-
 cul. dulc. £\'),'tinct. serpent, ffij,sp. anisi,cong. ij,
 aqua Ibij, auri musivi gvj.)
   Tinctura Canthar'idis,  T. C. Vesicatdria,
  T.  Lytta, Tincture  of  Blistering  Fly,  T.  of
 Spanish Fly, T. Meloes vesicato'rii. (F.) Teinture
 rubefiante.  (Cantharid.  cont. giij, sp. ten. Ibij.
 PA. L.)  Stimulant and diuretic, but not often
 used  internally.  Externally, stimulant.  Dose,
 gtt. x.
   Matthew's Injection,  a once celebrated nos-
 trum for fistula  in ano, consisted wholly of a
 dilute Tincture of Cantharides.
   Tinctura  Cap'sici,   Tincture of Capsicum,
  (Capsic. bacc. gj, sp. ten. Ibij.  PA. L.)  Stimu-
 lant.   Dose, gss  to gj.
   Tinctura Cardamo'mi,  T.  amo'mi repen'lis,
  Tincture of Car'damoms.  (Cardam. sem. cont.
  giij,  spirit, ten. Ibij.  Ph. L. D.)  Use, the same
 as the seeds.  Dose, gj to  giv.
    Solomon's Balm of Gilead, an empirical pre-
  paration, seems to be an aromatic tincture,—of
  which Car damoms form  a  leading ingredient,—
  made with  brandy.  Some  affirm that it con-
  tains cantharides.
    Tinctura Cardamomi Composita, Compound
  Tincture of Car damoms, Stomach Tincture, Tinc-
  tura Stomach'ica.  (Card, sem., carui sem., cocci,
  aa gij, cinnam. cort. cont.giv, uvar. passar.demp-
  tis acinis giv,  spirit,  ten. Ibij.   Ph.L.)  Sto-
  machic and carminative.   Dose, gij to giv.
    Tinctura Carminati'va Sylvii, Alcoolatum
Carminativum Sylvii, Carminative Elixir of Syl-
vius.  (Rad. angelic. 4 p., rad. imperator., galang.
aa G p., fol. rosmarin., majoran., ruta, basilic.
aa.48 p., baccar. laur. nobil, 12 p., sem. angelic,
ligust.levist.,anis. aa, IG p.zingib.,nuc.moschat.
aa, 6 p, cinnam. 12  p., caryoph., cort. limon. aa,
4 p.  Add alcohol, 1500 p.  Macerate and distil
1000 p. Ph. P.)  A warm stomachic, carmina-
tive, &c.   Dose, gss to gss.
  Tinctura  Cascaril'la, T. Crolo'nis Eleu-
thdria, Alcohol cum Crotone Cascarilla, Tincture
of Cascarilla.  (Cascarill. cort. cont. giv,sp. ten.
ffiij.  Ph.L.)   Dose, gj to giv.
  Tinctuha  Casto'rei,  T.  Castorei  Rossici,
Essentia Castorei, Alcohol castoridtum, T. Cas-
torei Canaden'sis, Tincture of Castor.  (Castor.
cont.  gij, sp.  rect.  Ibij.   Macerate  for 7 days.)
Tonic and antispasmodic.  Dose, gtt. xx to gij,
or more.
  Tinctura  Castorei  Compos'ita, Compound
 Tincture of Castor. (Cast, gj, g. asafatid. gss,
alcohol,  ammoniat.  Ibj.    PA. E.)   Antispas-
 modic.  Dose, gj  to  giv.  Called, also, Elixir
fatidum,  Tinctura  castorei fatida seu falida
 ammonia'ta.
   Tinctura Cat'echu,  Tinctura Japon'ica, T.
 Mimo'sa  Catechu, T.  Aca'ciee  Catechu, Tincture
 of Catechu.  (Calech. Extract giij. cinnam. cort.
 contus gij, sp. ten.  Ibij.  PA. L.)   Astingent.
 Dose, gj to gij.
   The Concentrated Solution of Charcoal,
 sold  for cleaning the teeth,  seems to be little
 more than the tincture  of catechu.
   Tinctura Cicuta, T. conii maculati.
   Tinctura Cincho'na, Tincture of Cinchona,
 T. Codticis Peruvia'ni  Simplex, T Cort.  Peru-
 viani, Tincture of Bark.  ( Cinchon. lancifol. cort.
 cont. gvij, sp. ten. Ibij.  PA. L. E. D.)  Dose, gj
 to giv or more.
   Tinctura  Cincho'na Amara,  Elixir anti-
 hypochondriacum, E. rob'orans Whyttii, E. Whyt-
 tii, Essentia Corticis Peruvia'ni Composita, Tinc-
 tu'ra alcoholica corticum auranlio'rum IVhyttii,
 T. Kinkina ama'ra, Elixir stomach'icus spiriluo'-
 sus.  (Cinch, p. viij, Gentian. Rad. Cort. Aurant.
 3 p. Alcohol  (.900) 9G p. Digest.)   Dose, one or
 two teaspoonfuls.
    Tinctura  Cinchona Ammonia'ta, T. Cod-
 ticis Peruvia'ni volut'ilis, Ammonia'ted Tincture
 of Bark,  Volatile  Tincture of Bark.  (Cinchon.
 lancifol. cort. cont. giv,  sp. ammon. aromat. Ibij.
 PA.  L.)   In  dyspepsy, combined  with acidity
 and languor.
    Tinctura  Cinchona jEtherea Composita,
  T. Kina  Kina athe'rea compodita, Elixidium
 Antisep'ticum Docto'ris Chaussier, Chaussier's
 Antisep'lic Elixir.  (Cinchon. officin. gij,  cas-
 carill.  gss, cinnam. giij, croci gss, sacch.  alb.
 gxxxviij.  Put these bruised into a mattress,
 and add vin. alb. Hispanic, vel vin. muscat., al-
 cohol, aa Ibj.   Macerate for two days, and add
 sulphuric ether giss.  PA. P.)  Tonic, stimulant,
 and antiseptic.  Dose, gss to gj.
    Tinctura  Cinchona Composita, Compound
  Tincture of Cinchona or Bark, Huxham's Tinc-
 ture of Bark, T. Codticis Peruvia'ni Compos'itei,
  T. febrif'uga  Docto'ris  Huxhdmi,  Essen'tia
  China, Ef Codticis Pcruviani Alcxiphad maca
 Huxhdmi, Essen'tia antisep'tica Huxhdmi, Tinc-
 tu'ra Alcxiphad maca Huxhdmi, Tinctu'ra Alco-
 holica China Compos'ita. (Cinchon. lancif. cort. 
TINCTURA
G92
TINCTURA
cont. gij, aurant. cort. exsicc. giss, rail, serpent.
cont.  giij, croci stigmat. gj, cocci cont. J^ij, sp
tenuior. gxx. Ph. L.)   More grateful than the
cimple tincture.  Dose, gj to giij.
  Tinctura Cinnamo'mi, Tincture of Cinnamon,
Essen'tia  Cinnamomi,  T. Lauri Cinnamomi.
(Cinnam. cort. cont. giij, sp. tenuior. Ibij.  PA-
L. D.) Stomachic.   Dose, gj to gij.
  Tinctura Cinnamo'mi Composita, Compound
Tincture of  Cinnamon, Tinctu'ra  Aromat'ica,
Essen'tia  Aromatica, Alcool  cum Aromalibus
Compos'itus, Eau de Bonferme ou d'Armagnac.
(Cinnam. cort. cont. gvj, cardarn. sem.  cont.
giij,piper, long.fruct. cont , zingib. rail, cont aa
gij. sp. tenuior. ibij.  PA. L.)   Use, same as the
last.  Dose, gj  to giij.
  Tinctura  de Cochlea'riis, Alcooldtum de
Cochlea'riis, A. antiscorbu'ticum-  (Fol. cochlear.
recent. 2500 p., rad. armoracia, 230 p., alcohol.
(22° to 32° Be.) 3000 p., distil off 2000 p. PA. P.)
Antiscorbutic.  Dose, gij to gj.
  Tinctura  Colchici, Vinum colchici—t. Co-
lomba?,  T. Calumba?.
  Tinctura  Conii  Macula'ti, T.  Cicu'ta,
Tincture of Hemlock.   (Conii fol. sicc. gij, car-
damom, sem. cont. giv, sp. ten. gxv.  Ph. E  )
Use;—the same as that ofthe leaves.
  Tinctura  Convolvuli Jalapa, T. jalapii—
t. Corticis aurantii, T. aurantii—t. Corticis Pe-
ruviani composita, T. cinchona?  comp.—t. Cor-
ticis Peruviani  simplex, T. cinchona?—t. Corti-
cis Peruviani volatilis, T. cinchona? ammoniata.
  Tinctura  Croci Sati'va, T.  Croci, Tincture
of Saffron.  (Croci, Angl. cont. gj, alcohol, dilut.
gxv.  PA. E.)   Slightly stomachic (?)   Dose,
3) t03"J-
  Tinctura  de Croco Compos'ita, Elixir'ium
de  Gurus, Alcooldtum de  Croco Compositum,
Compound Tincture of Saffron, Elixir of  Gams.
(Aloes socotr. 320 p., myrrh. (54  p.,  croci 32 p.,
cinnam., nuc. moschat., caryoph. aa. 16 p., alco-
hol. 1000 p., aq.flor. aurant. 5000 p.  Digest for
two days; distil 4000 p. and add syrup of capil-
laire, 5000 p. PA. P.)   Aromatic, cordial, sto-
machic.  It  is, also, called  Elixir  cordials  et
stomach'icum, and E. antieolicum croca'tum.
  Tinctura  Crotonis Elf.utheria, T. casca-
rillae.
  Tinctura  Digita'lis,  Tincture of Digitalis,
T. Digita'lis purpu'rea.  (Digital, fol. exsiccat,
giv, spirit, ten. Ibij.  PA. L. D.)  Use, same as
that ofthe leaves.  Dose, gtt. x.
  Tinctura  Febrifuga Doctoris  Huxhami,
T. cinchonae  composita.
  Tinctura  Ferri Aceta'tis, Tincture, of Ace-
tate of Iron.  (Kali acctat. gij,  sulph. ferri gj,
sp.  rectif-  Ibij.   Rub the acetate and  sulphate
into a soft mass.  Dry and rub with the spirit.
Digest for 7  days, and  pour off.  PA. D.)  Tonic
and astringent.  Dose, gtt. xx. to gj.   The
Dublin  college directs a Tinctura Acetatis Ferri
cum Alcohole, which diners from the  other, in
having half the quantity, only, ofthe Acetate of
Potass.
  Tinctura Ferri Ammonia'ta,  Tincture of
Ammoniated Iron,  T.  Ferri Ammoniacdlis, T.
Florum martidlium,T. MartisMynsicllti. (Ferri
ammon giv, sp. ten. Ibj.  Ph.L.) Use—same as
that of the ammoniated iron.   Dose, gss to gij.
  Tinctura Ferri Mi ria'tis,  Tincture q/ Mu-
riate  of Iron, T. Martis in Spiritu Salis, T. M.
cum Spiritu Salis, T. Ferri Muridti, Tincture of
Steel,  Alcohol ferrdtus.  (Ferri subcarb. Hiss,
acid muriat. Ibj, sp. rectif. Ibiij.  Add the acid to
the subcarbonate in a glass vessel, and shake
during three days.  Pour off and add  the spirit.
PA. L.)  Tonic and styptic.  Dose, gtt. x to xx.
  A solution of nitrate of iron has been recently
recommended in chronic diarrhoea and dysen-
tery.   Its virtues exactly resemble those of,the
muriate of iron.
  Tlie Antivcnereal Drops, at one time so cele-
brated at Amsterdam,were examined by Scheele
and found to be a tincture  of muriate of iron
and corrosive sublimate.
  Tinctura Ferula Asafktida, T.asafcetidae
—t. Florum martialium, T. ferri ammoniata—
t. Foetida, T. asafcetidae—t. Fretida ammoniata,
T. castorei composita—t. Fuliginis, see Fuligo.
  Tinctura  Gal'bani, Tincture of Galbanum.
(Gulb. gij, sp. tenuior. Ibij.   PA.  D.)  Stimulant
and antispasmodic.   Dose, gj to giij.
  Tinctura  Galla'rum,   Tincture  of galls.
(Gallar.  in pulv. trit. gij. sp. ten. gvj.  PA. E.
& D.)  Astringent.   Dose, gj to giij.
  Tinctura Gentia'na Compos'ita, Compound
Tincture of Gentian, Tinct. Ama'ru, Spirit Bitters,
Elix'ir Stomach'icum.  (Rad. gent, concis. gij,
aurant. cort. exsiccat. gj, cardarn. sem. cont. #^ss,
spirit tenuior. Ibij.   Ph. L.  E.  & D.) Tonic
and stomachic.  Dose, gj to giij.
  Brodum's Nervous Cordial  consists of the
Tinctures of Gentian, Columba, Cardamom, and
Bark, with the Compound Spirit  erf Lavender,
and Wine of Iron.
  Stoughton's Elix'ir is a compound tincture
of gentian.   The Elixir'ium Docto'ris Stough-
ton seu Tinctura Amara  of  the Parisian Codex
is  prepared as follows :—Absinth, summit, ex-
siccat., Tevcri chamadrys., Rad. gentian., cort.
aurant. aa gvj, cascarilla  gj,  rhei gss,  aloes
socotr. gj, alcohol. Ibij)  Digest.
  Tinctura Gentiani'na,  Tincture of Gentia-
nine.  (Alcohol (.903) gj, gentianin., 5 gr.) Pro-
perties like those of the tincture of gentian.
  Tinctura Gua'iaci,T. G. Officindlis,Tincture
of Gudiacum.  (Guaiac. res. lbss, sp.  rect. Ibij.
Ph. L. & D.)   Stimulant and sudorific.  Used
especially  in  rheumatic  and  arthritic cases.
Nearly the same as Hill's Essence of Barduna.
  Tinctura Guaiaci Ammonia'ta, Ammoniated
Tincture of Guaiacum, T. Guai.aci'na  Volat'ilis,
Elixir Guaiaci  Volatilis, Alcohol cum Gua'iaco
qfficina'li  ammonia'tus,  Alcohol ammo'nia  et
Gua'iaci, T. Gua'iaci, P. L.  1788, Volatile Tinc-
ture of Gudiacum.   (Guaiac. g. res.  cont. giv,
sp. ammon. arom. Ibiss. PA. L. E. D.) Properties
same  as the last. Dose, gj  to gij.
  Hatfield's Tincture—a nostrum—consists
of Guaiacum and Soap aa gij,rectified spirit, Ibiss.
  Tinctura  Helleb'ori  Nigri, Tincture  of
Black Hellebore,  T.  Hcllebori,  T. Mc/ampddii.
(Rad. helleb. nigr. concis. giv,  sp. tenuior. ibij,
Ph. L. E.D.)   Dose, gss to gj.
  Tinctura  Hiera, Vinum'aloes.
  Tinctuiia  Hu'muli, 2'incture  of Hops.  (Hu-
rnuli strobil. %v,sp.  tenuior. Ibij.   Ph.L.) Tonic
and sedative.   Dose, gss to giij.
  Tinctura  Hyoscy'ami, 7'. Hyoscyami nigri,
Tincture of Henbane.  (Ilyoscyam. fol. exsicc.
giv, sp. ten. ftjij. PA. L.)   Narcotic, anodyne.
Dose, gtt.  xx to ~ij. 
TINCTURA                693              TINCTURA
   Tinctura Iodi'na, Alcohol Iodii, Tincture of
 Iodine.  (Alcohol. S.  G. .842, gj, iodin., 48. gr.)
 The tincture spoils by keeping, or at least, de-
 posits the iodine.   It  has  been much used in
 goitre, &c   Dose, ten drops, three times a day.
   Tinctura Jala'ph,  T. Jalapa, T. Convol'vuli
 Jalapa, Tincture of Jalap, Vailga.  (Jalap, rad.
 cont. gviij, sp. ten. ibij.  PA. L. &  D.)  Cathar-
 tic.  Dose, gj to giv.
   Tinctura Jala'ph Compos'ita, Elixir Jalap'-
 pa  Compos'itum, Elixir purgans,  Essen'tia ca-
 thol'ica purgans Rothii, Elixir anthelmin'ticum
 Suecorum., Eau de vie Allemandc, (Jalap.  lbss,
 Scammon  gj, Alcohol, (223,) Ibvj.   Macerate
 foreightdays.  PA. P.)  Dose, 60 to 100 drops.
   Tinctura  Japonica,  T. catechu—t.  Kina?
 kinae aetherea composita—T. cinchona? a?therea
 composita—t.  Kinkina?  amara,  T.   cinchona?
 amara.
   Tinctura  Kino,  Tincture  of  Kino.   (Kino
 contrit. giij, sp.  ten. ibij.    PA.  L.  E. & D.)
 Astringent.)  Dose, gj to gij.
   Tinctura Lauri Cinnamomi,T. cinnamomi—
 t. Lavandulae composita, Spiritus lavand. comp.
 —t. Lyttae, T. cantharidis—t. Martis  Glauberi,
 see  Ferrum tartarizatum—t. Martis  in  spiritu
 salis, Tinctura  ferri Muriatis—t.  Martis Myn-
 sichti,  T. ferri ammoniata—t. Martis vinosa,
 Vinum ferri—t. Melampodii, T. hellebori nigri
 —t. Meloes  vesicatorii, T. cantharidis—t. Me-
 tallorum, Lilium Paracclsi—t. Mimosa? catechu,
 T. catechu.
   Tinctura Moschi, Tincture of Musk, Essence
 of Musk.   (Mosch. in pulv.  ledact. gij, sp. vini
 rect. Ibj.)  Dose, gj to giv.
   Tinctura Myrrha, Tincture of Myrrh, Sim-
 ple Tincture of Myrrh.   (Myrrha contusae, giv,
 sp. rect. Ibij.  PA. L. E.  & D.) Tonic, deobstru-
 ent,  antiseptic, and  detergent.  It  is chiefly
 used in gargles,  and  applied  to  foul ulcers,
 spongy gums, &c.
   Hudson's  Preservative  for  the Teeth
 and Gums consists of Tinct. myrrh, tinct. cinch.,
 aq. cinnam. aa giij, eau d'arquebuscade,^}, pulv.
 gum. Arab. gss.  M.
   Tinctura Nervina Bestucheffi, Tinctura
 seu alcohol sulphurico-aethereus ferri—t. Nervi-
 na Halensis, Tinctura seu alcohol sulphurico-
 aethereus ferri—t. Nervino-tonicaLamotte's, Al-
 cohol seu tinctura sulphurico-aethereus ferri.
   Tinctura Nucis Vom'ica.  Tincture of Nux
 Vomica.  (Alcohol. S. G. .837, gj.  Dry Extract
 of A~ux Vomica, 3 gr.)  Dose, gtt. v to xxx in
 cases where the nux vomica is indicated.
   Tinctura  Opii, Tincture of Opium, Liquid
 Lau'dunum,  Theriaca  cales'tis,  Alcohol  cum
 Opio,  Tinctura  Theba'ica,  Tinctura  Scdatlva.
 {Opii duri contriti  gijss, spirit tenuior. ibij.  Ph.
 L.)  Nineteen minims contain about one jrrain
 of opium.   Properties,  those of opium.   Dose,
 gtt.  xx to  lx and  more. By macerating  the
 dregs  remaining  after  making the  Tinctura
 Opii in a solution of Tartaric Acid, a solution
is  obtained,  which is devoid of  the  exciting
 and  constipating properties of the tincture of
opium.   Gray calls it Huden's Liquor Opii So-
da ti'vus.
  Tinctura  Opii  Ammonia'ta,   Ammoniated
 Tincture of Opium, Edinburgh Parcgor'ic Elix'ir.
(Flor. benz., croci aa giij, opii gij, ol.  anisi gss,
alcohol, ammoniat.  gxvj.  digest.   Ph. E.)  gj I
 contains one grain  of  opium.  Used like the
 Tinctura Camphora  Composita.
   Tinctura  Opii Camphorata, T. camphoraa
 composita—t. Plumbosa, Liquor  plumbi sub-
 acetatis dilutus.
   Tinctura  Quassia,  T.  Quassia  cxcel'sa,
 Tincture of  Quassia.   (Lign. quassia gj, sp.
 vini ten. ibij.  PA. E. & D.)  Tonic. Dose, zi
 to gij.                                    6J
   Tinctura  Quini'na, Tincture of  Quinine.
 (Sulphate of Quinine, gr. vj, alcohol, (.847) gj.
 M.)  Dose,gj to giv, in the day.
   A Tinctura Cinchoni'na may be made in a
 similar manner.
   Tinctura Rhabarbari, T. Rhej—t. Rhabar-
 bari composita,  T. rhej—t.  Rhabarbari vinosa,
 Vinum rhej palmati.
   Tinctura Rhei, T.Rhabarb'ari, T. Rhabarbari
 spirituo'sa, T. Rhai, Tincture of Rhubarb, T. Rhei
 palma'ti. (Rhei.  rad. concis. gij, cardarn. sem.
 cont. gss, croci stigmat. gij, sp. ten. ibij.  Ph. L.)
 Stomachic or purgative, according  to the dose
 employed:—gj  to gij as stomachic; giv to gj
 as a purgative.
   Tinctura Rhei  Compos'ita,  T. Rhabarbari
 composita, Compound Tincture of Rhubarb. (Rhei
 rad.  concis. gij, glycyrrhiz.  rad. cont. gss,
 zingib. rad.  concis., croci stigmat. aa gij, aqua,
 gxij, sp. ten. ibj.  PA. L.)   Properties same as
 the last.
   Warner's Cordial—a nostrum—consist; of
 Rhubarb, gj, fol. senna gss, croci gj, rad. gly-
 cyrrh. giv. uvarum passarum Ibj, sp. vini Gal-
 licit ibiij.
   Tinctura Rhei et Al'oes, Tincture of Rhu-
 barb and Aloes, Elixir sacrum.  (Rad. rhei concis.
 gvij aloes socot. gvj,sem. amorn. repent, cont.gss,
 alcohol dilut. Ibijss. PA. E.)   Properties like the
 last.
   Rymer's Cardiac Tincture, consists of an
 infusion  of  Capsicum,  Camphor,  Cardamom
 seeds, Rhubarb, Aloes and Castor in Proof Spirit,
 with a very  small quantity  of Sulphuric Acid.
  Tinctura  Rhei et  Gentia'na,  Tincture of
 Rhubarb  with Gentian,  Tinctura Rhei Amdra.
 [Rad. rhei cont. gij, gentian, lutea cont. gss,
 alcoholis diluti Ibijss.   PA. E.) Properties same
 as the last.
  Tinctura  Rhiej, T. rhej—t. Rho>j amara, T.
 rhej et  gentiana?—t. Sacra, Vinum  aloes—t.
 Saponis camphorata, Linimentum saponis com-
 positum—t.  Saponis et opii, Linimentum sapo-
 nis et opii—t. Sedativa, T. opii.
  Tinctura Scilla, Tincture of Squill.  (Scilla
 rad. recent,  exsiccat. giv,  spirit, tenuior. Ibij.
 PA. L. E. &,  D)  Properties, same  as those of
 the bulb.  Dose, gtt. xv to lx.
  Tinctura  Senna,  T.  Senna   Compodita,
 Elixir Salutis, Daffy's Elixir, Tincture of Senna.
 (Senna fol. giij, Carui sem. cont. giij, cardarn.
sem. cont. gj, uvarum passarum demptis acinis,
giv, sp. ten.  Ibij. PA. L. &, D.)   Stomachic,
carminative, and cathartic.  Dose, gij, to gj.
  Tinctura  Serpenta'ria, T. S.  Virginiana,
 T. Aristolochi'a Serpenta'ria, Tincture of Snake-
 root.  (Rad. Serpent, giij, sp. ten. Ibij. PA. L. &
D.)  Tonic.   Dose, gss to gij.
  Tinctura  Stomachica, T. cardamomi com-
posita.
  Tinctura Strychni'na,  Tincture of Strych.
nine.  (Alcohol,  S. G. .837 Ibj,  strychnine, gr. 
TINCTURE
694
TISSUE
iij.)  Dose 6 drops to 24. Properties, those of the
strychnine.
   Tinctura seu Al'cohol  Sui.phu'rico-^E-
the'reus Ferri, Gutta nervina, Liquor Anod-
ynus Martialis, Al'coholathercusferratus, Napll-
tha Vitrioli Martidlis, Solu'tio Muriatis ferrici
athe'rea,  Spiditus  Sulphurico-athe'reus  Mar-
tialis,  Tinctu'ra  nervi'na Halen'sis,  T.  ton'ico-
nervlna Halen'sis,  Tinctu'ra  aurea,  T. nervina
Bestucheffii,  T.   nervino-tonica  Lamotte's,  T.
athe'rea ferri, JEther  Martialis,  De La  Motte's
Golden Drops, Bestucheff's Nervous Tincture,
Elixir d'or de M. le Giniral De  La Motte.  An
ethereal solution of muriate of iron.  It is much
used in gout, hypochondriasis, &c.
   Tinctura Sulphuris Volatilis,  Liquor fu-
mans Boylii—t. Thebaica, T. opii—t. Thebaica,
Vinum opii.
   Tinctura Toluif'era Bal'sami,  Tincture of
Balsam of Told, T. Bal'sami Tolutdni. (Balsam.
Toluif. gjss, alcohol. Ibj. Ph.E.)  Reputed to be
expectorant and  corroborant. Dose, gss to gj
or more.
   Tinctura Tonica  Nervina  Halensis, Al-
cohol seu Tinctura  sulphurico-aethereus ferri.
   Tinctura Valeria'na, Tinclureof Valerian,
(Valerian,  rad. giv, sp. ten.  ibij.  PA. L.SyD.)
Stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose, gss to gij.
   Tinctura Valeriana Ammonia'ta, Ammo-
niated or Volatile Tincture  of Valerian, T. Va-
leriana Volat'ilis. (Valeriana rad. giv, sp. am-
mon. arom. Ibij.  Ph. L. §>■ D.) Like the former.
Dose, gss to gij.
   Tinctura Vera'tri,  T. Veratri  albi.  Tinc-
ture of  White Hellebore.  (Rad.  veratri. alb.
cont. gviij, alcohol, dilut. ibijss. Ph.E.) Emetic
and cathartic; but not very manageable.  Dose,
gtt. v to x.
   Tinctura Zingib'eris, T.Amo'mi Zingiberis,
Tincture of Ginger.  (Zingib. rad. concis. gij, sp.
tenuior. Ibij.  PA.  L. 8y D.)  Stimulant and car-
minative.  Dose, gj to giij.
   TINCTURE  OF  ACETATE  OF IRON,
Tinctura ferri—t. of Balsam of Tolu, Tinctura
toluifera?  balsami—t. of Bark,  Tinctura cin-
chonae—t. of Bark,  ammoniated, Tinctura cin-
chona? ammoniata—t. of Bark, compound, Tinc-
tura cinchonae composita—t. of  Bark,  Hux-
ham's,  Tinctura cinchonae  composita—t.  of
Bark, volatile, Tinctura cinchonae  ammoniata
—t. of Blistering Fly, Tinctura cantharidis—t.
Cardiac, Rymer's, Tinctura rhej et aloes—t. of
Galls, Tinctura gallarum—t.  of  Ginger, Tinc-
tura zingiberis—t. for  the Gout, Dr. Wilson's,
see Colchicum eutumnale—t.  Hatfield's, see
Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata—t. of Hellebore,
white, Tinctura veratri—t. of Hemlock, Tinc-
tura conii  maculati—t. of Henbane, Tinctura
hyoscyami—t. of Hops, Tinctura humuli—t. of
Iron, ammoniated, Tinctura ferri ammoniata—
t. of Iron, muriated, Tinctura ferri muriatis—t.
of Ludwig, see  Ferrum  tartarizatum—t.  of
Musk,  Tinctura moschi—t.  Nervous,  Bestu-
cheff's, Tinctura  seu  alcohol sulphurico-aethe-
reus ferri—t. of Orange peel, Tinctura aurantii
—t. of Rhubarb, Tinctura rhej—t. of Rhubarb
and  aloes, Tinctura rhej  et  aloes—t. of Rhu-
barb and gentian, Tinctura rhej  et gentiana?—
t.  of Saffron, Tinctura croci—t. of Saffron, com-
pound,  Tinctura de  croco  composita—t. of
Snakeroot, Tinctura serpentaria?—t. of Spanish
fly, Tinctura cantharidis—t. of Squill, Tinctura
scilla?—t. of Steel, Tinctura ferri muriatis—t.
Stomach, Tinctura cardamomi  composita—t.
for the Teeth, Greenough's, see Spiritus armo-
racia? compositus—t. of Wormwood, compound,
Tinctura absinthii composita.
   TINEA, Porrigo—t. Faciei, Porrigo larvalis
—t. Favosa, Porrigo favosa—t. Ficosa, Porrigo
scutulata—t. Furfuracea, Porrigo furfurans—t.
Granulata, Porrigo scutulata—t. Lactea, Por-
rigo larvalis—t.  Lupina, Porrigo lupinosa—t.
Porriginosa, Porrigo furfurans.
   TINKLING, METALLIC, Tintement  metal-
Itotic.
   TINN1MENTUM  METALLICUM,  Tinte-
ment mitallique.
   TINNITUS  AU'RIUM, Paracusis  imagi-
na'ria, Susur'rus, Syrig'mus, Syring'mos, Sib'i-
lus, S. clango'sus, Strep'itus aurium,  Echos,
Enechema, Bombus, (F.)  Tintement,  Tintouin.
An imaginary sound, like the ringing of a bell,
the noise of wind, the murmur  of water, &c,
heard in health  and in sickness.  It  is, often,
an accompaniment of cerebral disorder.
   TINTEMENT, Tinnitus aurium—t. Bullaire,
T. mitallique.
   TINTEMENT METALLIQUE (F.)   Tinte-
ment bullaire,  Tinnimen'tum  metallicum, Me-
tallic Respiration, Metallic Voice, Metallic Tink-
ling. A particular  noise, heard by the ste-
thoscope when applied to the chest, and which,
according to Laennec resembles that, caused
by striking metal, glass, or porcelain with a
pin;  but which is,  perhaps,  more  like  the
sound of the keys of a musical snuff-box.  The
tintement mitallique or metallic tinkling is heard
on causing the patient to speak or breathe ; but
is more distinct when  he coughs.  When the
phenomenon is not so strongly  marked it pro-
duces only the metallic resonance.
   The' metallic tinkling' is a pathognomonic
symptom  of a  communication   between  the
bronchi and cavity of the chest;  in other words,
of Pneumothorax.
  TINTINNABULUM, Uvula.
   TINTOUIN, Tinnitus aurium.
  TIPS A RIA, Decoctum hordei.
   TIRE BALLE, Forceps (bullet.)
   TIRE-FOND, (F.)  A surgical instrument,
formerly used  to elevate the piece of bone sawn
off by the trephine.
   TIRE-PUS, Pyulcon.
   TIRE-TETE, (F.) A name given to different
instruments used for extracting  the head ofthe
child when  left  in  the uterus, and in certain
cases of difficult labour.  The  crotchet  (q.  v.)
is one  of those, as  well as the  Tire-tete a bas-
cule of Levret, &c.
  TISANE, Ptisa'na  or Ptissdna,  Ptisand,
from nrtaavri,' barley.'  A name given to aque-
ous medicines, containing but little, if any, me-
dicinal agent.  The ancients gave the name par-
ticularly to the decoction of barley.
   TISANE  COMMUNE, Decoctum hordei.
   TISSU, Tissue—t. Accidentel,  see Accidental
—t. Caverneux, Cavernous texture—t. Cclluleux
des os,  Cancelli.
  TISSUE, Textus, (F.)  Tissu.   By this term,
in anatomy, is meant the various parts, which,
by their union, form the organs; and are, as it
were, their anatomical elements.  General ana- 
TITHENESI3
095
TONGUE
C Voluntary,
I Involuntary.
C Cerebral,
£ Ganglionic.
tomy is the anatomy of the tissues, and  they
are the seat of the investigations of the patho-
logical anatomist.  The best division, indeed,
of diseases  would be according to the tissues
mainly implicated.  For  the  elementary Tis-
sues, see Fibre.
  The compound tissues, which, by associating
or combining variously, form  every organ of
the body, have been variously classed: but every
division is  imperfect and  liable to objections.
The following is one of the most recent.
        Table  of Compound Tissues.
   1. Cellular.
   2. Serous.
   3. Cutaneous,        5 Dermoid,
                        £ Mucous.
                        f Arterial,

   4. Vascular.          J 7en°uS'.-
                        j Lymphatic,
                        ^Erectile.
   5. Glandular.
   6. Cartilaginous.

   7. Fibrous,           £Kr°US\-,  •
                        ( Fibro-cartilaginous.
   8. Osseous.

   9. Muscular,

  10- Nervous,

  11. Epidermoid.
   The Accidental or Adventitious Tissues
 consist of every substance—foreign to the pri-
 mitive organization of the economy, but yet
 organized and living—which may be developed
 in the interior or  at  the surface  of  organs.
 Laennec  divides the accidental tissues into two
 sections.   1. Those  that  resemble  others  in
 the animal  economy,  or  analogous accidental
 Tissues;  and, 2. Those that have nothing analo-
 gous in the body, and which are always the re-
 sult  of a morbid process—the heterologous  or
 heleroclite accidentul tissues.
   To the first class belong ;—ossifications ; ac-
 cidental  fibrous,  fibro-cartilaginous, cartilagi-
 nous, cellular, and corneous tissues; hairs; the
 serous membranes of certain encysted tumours;
 the mucous membranes of fistulous canals, and
 accidental synovial  membranes.  To the second,
 belong tubercles, scirrhi, melanoses, &c.
   Tissue,  Areolar, Cellular tissue—t. Cribri-
 form, Cellular tissue—t. Filamentous, Cellular
 tissue—t. Laminated, Cellular tissue—t. Liga-
 mentous, Desmoid  tissue—t. Mucous, Cellular
 tissue—t. Porous,Cellular tissue—t.Reticulated,
 Cellular tissue.
   TITHENESIS, Lactation.
   TITHYMALUS, Euphorbia palustris—t. Cy-
 parissia,  Euphorbia cyparissias—t.  Latifolius,
 Euphorbia lathyris—t. Paralias, Euphorbia pa-
 ralias.
   TITILLATIO, Gargale.
   TITTHE, Nipple.
   TITTHION, Nipple.
   TITTHIS, Nipple.
   TITTHOS, Mamma, Nipple.
   T1TUBANTIA,  Brcdouillement.
   TITUBATIO,  Fidgets.
   TOADFLAX, Antirhinum  linaria.
   TOBACCO,  Nicotiana  tabacum—t. English,
 Nicotiana rustica—t.  Indian, Lobelia inflata.
  TOCETOS, Parturition.
  TOCOLOGY, Obstetrics.
  TOCOS, Parturition.
  TODDY TREE, Mamei.
  TOE, Digitus pedis.
  TOEPLFPZ, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
T. is a town of Bohemia, celebrated for its nu-
merous  thermal springs.  The water contains
carbonate, muriate, and  sulphate of soda; car-
bonates  of lime and iron, &c.
  TOFUS, Tophus.
  TOILE D'ARAIGNEE, Aranei tela—*. Cho-
roidienne, see Choroid—t.  de Gaultier, Spara-
drapum Galteri.
  TOKAS, Puerpera.
  TOKOLOGY, Obstetrics.
  TOLES, Tonsil.
  TOLLES, Tonsil.
  TOLU, Tonsil.
  TOLUIF'ERA BAL'SAMUM.  Family,Te-
rebinthacea?.  Sex. Syst.  Decandria Monogynia.
The name of the  tree, which affords the Bal-
sam of Tolu',  Balsamum Tolutdnum, Toluifera
Balsami Balsamum, Goadonaz, Red Balsam of
Peru', (F.) Baume de Tolu, B. de Curthagene.
It has a very fragrant odour, and warm, sweetish
taste; is thick, and of a reddish-yellow colour.
Itis stimulant and expectorant, (?) and is used
in coughs. It is chiefly, however, employed on
account of its flavour.
  TOMATA, Solanum lycopersicum.
  TO'ME, Tom'us, to/./.?;, rouog,  ' incision.'  A
common suffix, as in Lithotomy, Rronchotomy,
&c.
  Tome. Cut, Incision.
  TOMEION, Knife.
  TOMENTUM CER'EBRI, from tomen'tum,
1 a  flock of  wool.'    The  infinite  number of
small vessels, which  pass between the pia mater
and convolutions of the  brain.  They enter the
substance of the brain at right angles.
  TOMEUS, Knife.
  TOM1S, Scissors.
  TOMOTOCIA, Caesarean section.
  TONE, Tonus, from ruvta,' I  stretch.'  The
state of tension or firmness,  proper to each or-
ganic tissue.   It is the effect of Tonicity, (q. v.)
  Tone, Elasticity.
  TONGUE, Sax. cun£, (D.)  Tong,  Lingua,
 Glossa, Glotta, (F.) Langue.  The tongue  is  a
muscular, symmetrical, and very mobile organ;
situate  in the mouth, from the  os hyoides and
epiglottis to the incisor teeth.   Its use is,  par-
ticularly, to  procure for us the  sensation of
savours; and it  aids in  the acts of sucking,
 mastication, deglutition, pronunciation, and ex-
 puition.  It has the shape of a pyramid,  flat-
 tened above and  below  ; rounded  at its angles,
 and terminated, anteriorly,  by  a blunt point.
 Its upper surface, called the Dorsum, is free,
 flat, and divided  into two portions by a median
 furrow, Linea meeliana;  at  the posterior ex-
 tremity of which is the Foramen cacum.   The
 inferior surface is free,  and covered by the mu-
 cous membrane on its anterior third and sides:
 but behind and in the  middle it is attached to
 the lower jaw, by means  of  the genio-glossus;
 and to  the hyoides by the hyoglossus.  Its mar-
 gins are rounded;  thick  behind, thinner an-
 teriorly.  Its tip  or point or  dental extremityr is
 rounded and  free:—the root, base, or hyoid ex- 
TONIC                   69G             TOOTHACHE
tremity is continuous with the epiglottis and
velum palati.  It is very thick at the foramen ca?-
cum; but thinner as it approaches the hyoid bone.
  The  tongue  is composed  of muscles, and
covered by a mucous membrane—Perigloltis,
Involu'crum  lingua,  Membra'na  seu  Tu'nica
vagina'lis seu Cutis, Epidedmis seu Tunica seu
Involu'crum mucosum seu Crusta villo'sa lingua
—which forms  also the  fraenum  beneath the
tongue.  On  this membrane  are  seen  the dif-
ferent papilla, (q. v.)   The nerves of this organ
proceed  from the inferior maxillary, glosso-
pharyngeal, and hypoglossal.  The first is per-
haps  connected with taste ; the two last with
the motions of the organ.  Some  recent obser-
vers, however, consider  the glosso-pharyngeal
to be the special nerve of gustation. The arteries
are the lingual, from the external carotid; and the
palatine and tonsillar from the  labial. The veins
are the superficialis lingua, ranina,  lingualis,
and submentalis.  They open  into those of the
pharynx and larynx.   Its lymphatic vessels
pass into ganglia, situate at  the  edge of the
hyoglossi muscles.
  Tongue, Hernia of the, Glossoeele—t. In-
flammation of the, Glossitis—t. Scraper,  Cure-
langue—t. Tie, see Ankyloglossum.
  TONIC, Ton'icus.  Relating to  tone.
  Tonic Power, Irritability.
  Tonic Spasm, Spasmus lonicus, Convul'sio
tonica, Conductio,  Spadticus,  Tonos,  Ento'nia,
Enta'sia.  A rigid  contraction  of muscles  with-
out relaxation, o in trismus, tetanus,  &c.  See
Tetanus and  Spasm.
  In Therapeutics, Tonic, Ton'icus, Tono'ticus,
(F.)  Tonique, Fortifiant, means  a  medicine,
which has the power of exciting slowly and by
insensible degrees the organic actions of the dif-
ferent systems of the animal  economy, and  of
augmenting their strength in a durable manner.
Bitter, vegetable substances, which are not as-
sociated with an acrid or narcotic  principle;
preparations  of  iron;  cold  water, &c, act  as
tonics.  They are also  called  Comforian'tia,
Corroboran'tia, Confirmadtia, Roborun'tia, &c.
  The following are the chief  Tonics.
Acidum Arscniosum,
-------Nitricum,
       Sulphuricum,
Gentiana,
Gentiiuiina,
Liriodendron,
Lupulina,
Piperina,
Piunus Virginians,
Quassia,
Quinina,
Salix,
Salicina,
Serpentaria,
Zinci prreparata,
Aquas  minerales  aciduls
  et ferruginese,
Mental Tonics, (Confidence,
  Hope, Amusement.)
Argenti Nitras,
Bismuthi Subnitras,
Carbo Ligni,
Cascarilla,
Cinchona,
Cinclionina,
Colomba,
Cornus Florida,
Cupri Acetas,
----- Sulphas,
Cuprum ammoniatum,
Cusparia,
Eupatorium perfoliatum
Feni Prspparata,
  TONICITY, Tonicitas, from toio?, ' tone.'
' tension.'  The faculty that determines the ge-
neral tone of the solids.   Excessive tonicity
causes edethism or crispness; deficient tonicity,
atony and iceakness.   Tonicity has been used in
the same sense as irritability.
  Tonicity, Elasticity.
  TONIQUE, Tonic.
  TONOS, Tonic spasm—t. Trismus, Trismus.
  TONOTICUS.  Tonic.
  TONSIL,  Tonsil'la, Amygdala, Paristh'mia,
 Almond of the ear, Almond  ofthe throat,  Tolu,
 Tolles, 'Poles, Spongos, PI. Antlades, (F.) Amyg-
 dale, Tonsille.   An ovoid follicle, about half an
 inch in length,  similar in  shape to an almond,
 and situate, on  each side, between  the pillars
 of the velum palati.  Their  inner surface, pro-
 jecting into the isthmus of the throat, is covered
 by  the mucous membrane, in which are the ori-
 fices of  a  dozen cells, whence a transparent,
 viscid mucus oozes on pressure.  This mucus
 is destined to facilitate deglutition,by lubricating
 the isthmus faucium ; and is forced out during
 the passage ofthe alimentary bolus.
  TONSILLARUM  GANGR^ENA, Cy-
 nanche maligna.
   TONSILLE, Tonsil.
  TONSILLITTS, Cynanche tonsillaris.
  TOOTH. Sax. Cob. Dens, Odous, (F.)Dent.
 The teeth are  small, hard bones, fixed in the
 alveoli of each jaw, and serving to lay hold of,
 and to cut, tear, and triturate  alimentary sub-
 stances.  True  teeth  are  found  only in  man,
 the  mammalia,  reptiles,  and  fish.   The teeth
 have, in general, the shape of an irregular cone,
 the base of which is towards the interior of the
 mouth;  and the  apex, single  or divided, to-
 wards the bottom of the alveoli.  Each tooth lias
 a part situate out  of the alveolus, and covered
 by a vitriform  substance.   This part is called
 the crown  or corona.  It is bounded  by a nar-
 rower  portion, called  the  cervix,  (F.) collet,
 which separates it from the  portion  in the al-
 veolus—the fang  or  root,  (F.)  racine. In the
 adult, the teeth are 32 in number; 16 to  each
jaw: these consist of 4 incisors, 2 canine, 4 bicus-
pidati, and G molares.  (See these various terms.)
  The teeth enclose a vascular and nervous
 pulp, in a central cavity,  Cavitas Pulpa. They
 are formed of a very hard, compact tissue ; and
 the corona is covered by a vitreous  substance
 called Enamel, (q. v.)   The  incisor and canine
 teeth are developed  by a single point of ossifi-
 cation;  the  lesser molares, by two; and the
 larger, by four or five.  See Dentition.
  Recent  researches by  Retzius,  Miiller and
 others, have  shown  that  the ivory or bone of
 the tooth consists of tubular fibres, which  con-
 tain organic deposits of calcareous salts ; and of
 intertubular substance, in  which are  observed
 corpuscles or osseous cells of the tooth, called
 by  Professor Owen, Calcigerous  cells, which
 also contain earthy salts.
  At the part where the enamel teiminates at
 the cervix of the tooth, the crusta petrosa or
 cortical substance commences in an extremely
 thin stratum, passes down  and gradually in-
 creases in  thickness  towards the extremity of
 the root where it is generally the thickest.  It
 is said to have been traced on the enamel, and
 Purkinje and Fr'ankel found  it  lining the cavi-
tas pulpae.  They  gave it  the name Substantia
ostoidca.
  In the compound  teeth  of the  herbivorous
animal, a deposition is  found on the surface of
the enamel, which has been called the cementum
or cement.   Miiller, however, regards it to be a
deposit from the salts and the saliva, and to  be
essentially the same as  what is called tartar in
the  human subject.
  TOOTHACHE, Odontalgia-t. Tree, Aralia
spinosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis. 
TOOTH EDGE              697               TRACHEA
   TOOTH EDGE, Agacement des Dents, Ha?-
 modia—t. Rash, Strophulus—t. Shell, dog-like,
 Dentalium.
   TOPHACEOUS CONCRETION, Tophus.
   POPHUS,  Tofus,  Tophdceous  Concrc'tion.
 A collection of hard, calcareous matter, which
 forms, particularly, at the surface  of joints af-
 fected  with gout;  and, occasionally, in the
 interior of organs, around  the teeth, &c.   It
 likewise meant gravel.
   TOP'IC, Topicus.  A local application.  (F.)
 Topique.   See Local.
   TOPICUS, Local.
   TOPINARIA,Talpa.
   TOPIQUE, Topic.
   TOR'CULAR,  HEROPHTLI,  Lcchenelon,
 Lenos.  The Press of Heropllilus, Fourth Sinus.
 (F.)  Confluent des Sinus, Pressvir  d'Hirophile.
 A  smooth  and polished cavity,  of irregular
 shape,  in which several sinuses  of the dura
 mater meet.  It  is situate  before  the internal
 occipital protuberance, at the union of the three
 great duplicatures ofthe dura mater.  It has six
 openings into it :—one above, that of the supe-
 rior longitudinal sinus:—two below, answering
 to the occipital sinuses : one anterior,belonging
 to the straight sinus : and two  lateral, and very
 broad, which lead into the lateral sinuses ; and
 convey, from the cavity, the blood that has been
 poured into it by the others.
   Torcular, Tourniquet.       _
   TORDYLTUM OFFICINA'LE, Sedeli Cret'-
 icum, (F.)  Seseli de Crete.  Family, Umbelli-
 fera?.   Scar. Syst.  Pentandria  Digynia.  The
 seeds and  roots of this Southern European
 plant are considered carminative and diuretic.
 They enter into the theriaca (q. v.)
   TORE'NIAASIATTCA, Cala-dolo. A small
 Malabar plant, the juice of whose leaves, sweet-
 ened with sugar, is said to cure gonorrhoea.
   TORMENTIL'LA, T. eredta, Common Tor-
 men'til, Upright  Septfoil, Heptaphyllum,  Con-
 solida rubra, (F.) Tormentille.   Family, Rosa-
 cea?.  Sex.  Syst.  leosandria Polygynia.  The
 root has a slightly aromatic odour; and austere,
 styptic  taste.  It is  astringent.  Dose, of the
 powder, gr. x. to zj.
  TORMENTUM, Ileus.
  TOR'MINA,  Strophos,  Calial'gia,  Gripes,
 Mulligrubs.  (F.) Tranchies.   Acute colicky
 pains.  Dysentery, (q. v.)
  Tormina Celsi, Dysentery.
  TORNACULUM, Tourniquet.
  TOROSTTAS, Corpulen'tia carno'sa, Habitus
 athleticus.   Muscular strength.
  TORPEDO, Narcosis.
  TORPOR, Parap'sis  expers, (F.)  Engour-
 dissement.   State  of a  part  which  becomes
 numb, and  almost incapable of motion.  It  is
 also applied to a debilitated, sluggish condition
 of a part or of the whole of the body. (F.) Acca-
 blement.
  Torpor, Narcosis.
   TORTELLE, Erysimum.
  TORTICOL'LIS, Obstip'itas, Caput  obstl-
pum,  Obsti'pa cervix, Collum  obsti'pum,  Wry-
neck; from todqueo, 'I twist,' and  collum, 'the
 neck.'  Trachelagra,  Enta'sia Loxia, Loxias,
 Cephalox'ia.  A variety of rheumatism, seated
in the muscles  of the  neck,  which prevents
the motion of the head, and causes the patient
        S8
 to hold it inclined to the side  affected.  It is,
 commonly, of short  duration ;  usually  disap-
 pearing  in a  few days.  Rubefacients are  the
 best topical applications.
   TORTUE, Testudo.
  TORTURA ORIS, Risus sardonicus, Tris-
 mus.
  TOTA BONA, Chenopodium  bonus Hen-
 ricus.
  TOTUM CARNOSUM, Pancreas.
  TOUCH, Tuctus, Tactio, Hap'he, Hapsis, (F.)
 Toucher.  One of the five senses, and that which
 makes known to us  the  palpable qualities of
 bodies,  such as their consistence, quality, &.c.
 It is  seated, particularly, in  the  hands; and
 differs from tact (q. v.) in being active.
  Touch, Roval.   It was at one  time uni-
 versally believed, in England,  that the Royal
 touch  would  remove  the Scrofula, or King's
 Evil, (as it was thence called.)  This supersti-
 tion is  now  entirely  exploded.  Edward,  the
 Confessor, was the first English king who touched
 for the Evil.
  TOUCHWOOD BOLETUS,  Boletus  ig-
 niarius.
  TOUCHER, Esaphe, Touch.
  TOUR DE MAITRE, Coup de maitre.
  TOURBILLON  VASCULA1RE,  Vasa  va-
 sorum.
  TOURNESOL, Heliotropium Europaeum.
  TOURNIOLE, Paronychia.
  TOUR'NIQUET,  Todcular,  Tornadulum,
 Fas'cia tor'tilis.   A  surgical  instrument  for
 stopping the course of blood in the limbs, by
 exerting a strong compression  upon the prin-
 cipal artery.  It was invented by a French sur-
 geon, Morel, in the middle ofthe 17th century;
 and was modified, subsequently, by Nuck, Ver-
 duc, Monro, Petit, and Louis. It is used to sus-
 pend, for a time, the circulation in a limb, during
 great operations; to arrest arterial hemorrhage
 in cases of wounds; to compress certain aneu-
 rismal and other tumours, &c.
  TOUTE BONNE, Salvia sclarea.
  TOUTE EPICE, see  Myrtus Pimenta—t.
 Saine, Sanicula.
  TOUX, Tussis—t. Bronchique, Bronchial
 cough—t. Caverneuse, see Cavernous respiration
 —t. Tubaire, Bronchial cough.
  TOXICAL, Poisonous.
  TOXICATIO, Poisoning.
  TOXICODENDRON, Rhus toxicodendron.
  TOXICOH^E'MIA, from ro%txov,' a poison,'
 and 'atpa, ' blood.'  Poisoning of the blood.—
 Piorry.
  TOXICOL'OGY, Toxicoldgia,  from to|iwv,
 (itself from ro%ov,' a bow,') ' a poison,' and Xoyog,
 ' a description.'  A treatise on poisons, (q. v.)
  TOXICUM, Poison, Venom.
  TRABECULA, Corpus callosum—t. Willisii,
Chorda? Willisii.
  TRABES  CORDIS, Columnse carneae—t.
 Medullaris, Corpus callosum.
  TRABS, Penis.
  TRACHE'A, (generally, however, accented
 Tra'chea,) Trache'a  artdria, Bronchus, Adpera
arteria, Fidtula spiritdlis, T. pulmondlis, Can-
na;  the  Windpipe,  (F.) Trach'ee  artere,  from
 zqaxvg, 'rough,' and  aqrriqta,  'artery,'  com-
posed of «>,", 'air,' and rijQtiv,' to keep.'  The
trachea is a cylindrical, fibro-cartilaginous and 
TRACHEAL               698          TRANSPLANTATIO
membranous tube, flattened behind, and situate
on the median line, before the vertebral column,
from  the  inferior part of the  larynx, as far as
the third dorsal vertebra. There it divides into
two branches, the bronchi, which separate to go
to each lung, (q. v.)
  The trachea, the function of which is to con-
vey air to the lungs during respiration, is com-
posed, 1.  Of cartilaginous rings, incomplete
behind,  situate  one above the other, and kept
in situhy a fibrous membrane.  '2.  Of a mucous
membrane, which lines  it internally, and con-
tains numerous mucous follicles.  3. Of trans-
verse muscular  fibres, not well marked,  which
occupy  its posterior surface.   4. Of vessels,
which proceed  from  the superior and inferior
thyroideal; and, 5. Of nerves, that are given off
by the pneumogastric and the cervical ganglia.
  Trachea  Arteria, Trachea.
  TRA'CHEAL, Trachea'lis.  An epitliet ap-
plied  to the respiration  as  heard through the
stethoscope  opposite the trachea, larynx, and
root of  the  bronchi; the air appearing as if
sucked in from  the cylinder during inspiration,
and expelled again during expiration.
  TRACHEAE ARTkRE, Trachea.
  TRACHEITIS, Cynanche trachealis.
  TRACHELAGRA, Torticollis.
  TRACHELIAN, Cervical:
  TRACHELITIS, Cynanche trachealis.
  TRACH&LO-ATLOIDO-OCCIPITAL, Ob-
liquus superior capitis—t. Atloido-basilaire, Rec-
tus capitis lateralis—t. Basilaire, Rectus capitis
internus major—t. Basilaire,  petit, Rectus ca-
pitis internus minor.
  TRACHE'LO-DIAPHRAGMAT'IC, Tra-
chelo-diaphragmaticus. The 4th pair of cervical
nerves, whence  the phrenic nerve chiefly arises.
— Chaussier.
  TRACH£LO-MASTOIDIEN,Comp\exus mi-
nor—t. Occipital, Complexus—t. Phyma, Bron-
chocele—t. Scapulaire, Levator scapulae.
  TRACHELOS, Collum.
  TRACHITIS, Cynanche trachealis.
  TRACHO'MA, Aspre'do, from rqaxvg,
'rough.'  (F.) Asperitedes Paupiires.  A rough-
ness of the inner surface of the eyelids.  A va-
riety of  ophthalmia, of which three kinds have
been designated :—T. sabulo'sum, from sand, &c.
getting between the eyelids ;  T. caruncula'sum,
from fleshy excrescences; and  T. herpelicum,
from hard pustules on the inner surface  of the
eyelids.   This  last is also  called Ficosis and
PclI^wcotcl flCOSQ..
  TRACHOMAT'ICON, rqaXo}panxov.  A col-
lyrium for removing roughness of the inner sur-
face ofthe eyelids.—Galen.
  TRACTORATION, Perkinism, see Traetors,
metallic.
  TRACTORS, METAL'LIC.  Metallic agents,
introduced by Dr. Elisha Perkins, of Connecti-
cut, about the end of the last century, to cure
diseases.  The  parts were rubbed with  these
tractors, and hundreds  of thousands  of cases
were  reported to have been cured by the trac-
tordtion.  The  affections, in  which they were
chiefly  used, were  local inflammations,  and
pains in different parts.  The good effects were,
doubtless, owing to the influence exerted  by the
mind over the body.  The bubble  did not exist
long.  See Perkinism.
   TRACTUS RESPIRATORIUS,Respiratory
 tract.
   TRAGACANTHA, Gummi Tragacan'tha, G.
 Astrag'ali Tragacantha, Gum Tragacanth, Gum
 Dragon;  the gum of the Astragalus  Traga-
 cantha or Astragalus verus, a native of Persia,
 Family,  Leguminosae,  Sex. Syst.  Diadelphia
 Decandria.  (F.) Gomme Adragant.  This gum
 is inodorous; nearly insipid;  of a whitish  co-
 lour; semi-transparent, and striated.  It is in
 thin, vermiform pieces; and  does not form a
 smooth, uniform mucilage with water. It is
 demulcent, but is rarely used alone.
   TRA'GKA, Trage'ma.  'Dessert.'  An aro-
 matic, powdered with sugar, and used as a car-
 minative.— Galen.
   Tragea Aromatica, Pulvis cinnamomi com-
 positus.
   TRAGEMA, Tragea.
   T R A G"l C U S, Tragien, (Ch.)   A small,
 flat, triangular muscle, which almost  wholly
 covers the-  outer surface of the tragus, arising
 from its base, and terminating at the top ofthe
 eminence.
   TRAGIEN, Tragicus.
   TRAGOPO'GON, from rqayog, 'a goat,' and
 TTwyiov, ' beard.' A genus of plants; Family,
 Cichoraceae.  Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia Polygamia
 iEqualis.  (F.) Barbe  de Bouc; of which  the
 roots of the  Tragopogon  porrifo'lium  or Sal'-
 sifi,  and  the young shoots of the T.  praten'sS,
 Meadow Salsifi, or  Common Goat's Beard, (F.)
 Salsifis des pris, are eaten as food.  The root of
 the latter has been used as a diuretic
   TRAGOSELINUM, Pimpinella saxifraga—
 t.  Majus, Pimpinella magna.
   TRAGUS, rqayog ; ' a goat;' Antilo'bium ;
 Hircus.  A  small,  flattened, triangular nipple,
 situate before the meatus  auditorius externus,
 which it appears to conceal.  It is covered with
 hair in old people, whence its name.
   Tragus Matthioli, Salsola kali.
   TRAINASSE, Polygonum aviculare.
   TRAMIS, Perinaeum.
   TRANCE, Catalepsy, Ecstasis.
   TRANCHIES, Tormina—t. Uterines, Pains,
 after.
   TRANSFORMATIONS  DE  TISSU, (F.)
 The  French pathologists designate thus  the
 change that occurs in an organ, the tissue of
 which becomes similar to that of another organ.
 The chief transformations are cartilaginous, os-
 seous, and adipous.  See Tissue.
   TRANSFU'SION,  Transfusio,  Transfusio
 San'guinis,  Cura Medea'na,  Methamachym'ia,
 Transplanta'tio Medica nova, Chirud gia trans-
fuso'ria,  Exotichamatdsis, from transfurldere,
 ' to pour from  one vessel into another.' The
 act of passing the blood of one animal into  the
 veins of another;  an operation,  which  was
 formerly used to  fulfil  various  therapeutical
 intentions.   It has  been  revived in  cases of
 uterine hemorrhage;  and,  apparently, with
 some success.
   The operation can only be performed safely
 on animals  having like kinds  of blood.   See
 Globule.
   TRANSLATION, Metastasis.
   TRANSPLANTA'TIO, Metaphyteia.  A  pre-
 tended method of curing  diseases, devised by 
TRANSP1RATIO
699
TRAPA NATANS
 Paracelsus—by making them pass from one in-
 dividual to another, either animal or vegetable.
   Transplantatio,  Morioplastice—t. Medica
 nova, Transfusion.
   TRANSPIRATIO, Perspiration.
   TRANSPORT, Delirium.
   TRANSPOSITIO, Metathesis.
   TRANSPOSITION,  Transpositio, Metath'-
 csis.  Change of situation.
   Transposition of  the Viscera, Polype'ria
 promidcuo translatlva, is a congenital vice of
 conformation, which consists  in the viscera
 being found out of the situations they ordinarily
 occupy: the heart, for example,  being on the
 right side; the liver  on the left, &c.
   TRANSUDATIO,  Diapedesis.
   TRANSUDATION, Transudate, from trans,
 'through,'  and sudo,' I sweat.'  The passage of
 a fluid through the tissue of any organ, which
 may collect in small  drops on the opposite sur-
 face, or evaporate from it.
   Transudation, Exosmose.
   TRANSVERSAIRE kPINEUX,  Transver-
 salis dorsi—t. Epineux du cou, Semispinalis colli
 —t. Grele, see Sacro-lumbalis—t. kpineux du dos,
 Semispinatus dorsi.
   TRANSVERSAL DE LA CONQUE, Trans-
 versalis auris—t. du Nez, Compressor nasi.
   TRANSVERSA'LIS ABDOMINIS, Lombo-
 abdominal, (Ch.) (F.) Transverse  del'Abdomen.
 This muscle  is  seated, deeply, on the lateral
 parts of  the abdomen.  It is  flat,  thin, and
 broader before than  behind.   It is  attached,
 above, to the cartilage of the last true rib, and
 to those of every false rib;  and,  below, to the
 inner lip of the crista of the ilium;  to the two
 outer thirds o£ the crural  arch, and to the upper
 part of the pubis.  Its fibres, moreover, are in-
 serted, behind, by means of broad aponeuroses,
 into the top of the transverse and spinous pro-
 cesses of the  four first lumbar vertebra?;  and,
 before, into the linea alba, and  the ensiform
 cartilage.  This muscle, all of whose fibres have
 a transverse direction, constricts the belly, and
 diminishes the base ofthe chest, by drawing in-
 wards the  ribs to which it is attached.
   Transversalis Anticus  Primus, Rectus ca-
 pitis lateralis—t. Collateralis colli,  see Sacro-
 lumbalis.
   Transvf.rsa'lis Colli, Transversalis major
 colli, Portion of the   Sacrospinal,  (Ch.)  (F.)
 Transvcrsaire.  A muscle, seated at the  pos-
 terior and lateral part of the neck  and upper
 part of the back. It  is attached  to  the trans-
 verse processes of the 5 or 6 lowest vertebrae of
 the neck;  and to those of the 4 or 5 first dorsal.
 It extends  the vertebra? of the neck, and in-
 clines them to its side.
   Transversalis Colli,  Semi-spinalis colli.
   Transversalis Dorsi,  Transverso-spinalis,
 Multif'idus  Spina, Lurnbo-cervical portion of the
 Spinal, (Ch.) (Transverso-spinalis Lumbo'rum,
 Transvcrsospinalis Dorsi,  Transverso-spinalis
 Colli,) Mudculus sacer, Spinalcs  ct  trartsversales
lumborum,   Semi-spinalis  internus, sive trans-
verso-spinalis  colli  pars  interna,  (Winslow,)
Lombo-elorsispinal,  &c.   (F.)   Transvcrsaire
epineux.  This muscle, usually called by Eng-
lish anatomists, Multifidus spina, and including
all the transvcrsospinales, is situate in the ver-
tebral gutters, and extends from the posterior |
 part of the sacrum to the second cervical ver-
 tebra.  It is thicker in the neck and loins than
 in the back and behind the sacrum.  Its use is
 —to  straighten the  vertebral column, and to
 impress upon it a slight rotary motion.
   Transversalis Nasi, Compressor naris.
   TRANSVERSE, Transversus,  Transversa'-
 lis.   That which runs across:  also, that which
 relates to  the transverse processes of the ver-
 tebra?.
   The  Transverse Processes of the  Ver'-
 tebra, (F.) Apophyses transverses des vertebres,
 are  the bony eminences that jut out  trans-
 versely from the sides ofthe vertebrae.
   The  Transverse Suture, Sulu'ra  transver-
 salis, runs across  the face, and  sinks into the
 orbits; joining the  bones of the skull to those
 ofthe face, but with so many irregularities and
 interruptions, that it can scarcely be recognised
 as a suture.
   The Transverse Artery of the Face arises
 from the temporal; passes  transversely across
 the face, in front of the condyle of the lower
 jaw,  and  gives its branches to the  different
 muscles ofthe cheek.
   The  Transverse  Perineal Artery,  Ure-
 thro-bulbar (Ch.,) is  given off from the upper
 branch of the internal  pudic; and passes in-
 wards and forwards above the transversus pe-
 rinaei muscle, as far as the bulb of the urethra,
 into  which it dips;—subdividing into nume-
 rous  branches.
   TRANSVERSE DE  L'ABDOMEN, Trans-
 versalis abdominis—t.de I'Oricule, Transversus
 auris—t. du Perinee, Transversus perinrei.
   TRANSVERSOSPINAL, Semi-spinalis colli,
 Semi-spinalis .dorsi—t. Spinalis, Transversalis
 dorsi—t. Spinalis  colli,  Semi-spinalis  colli—t.
 Spinalis dorsi, Semi-spinalis dorsi.
  The  Transversus  Auris Muscle,  Trans-
 verse de I'Oricule (Ch.,)  (F.) Transversal  de la
 Conque, is often wanting.  It is formed of some
 transverse fibres,  situate transversely, behind
 the projection of the helix which  divides the
 concha into two portions.
  The Transversus Perinai, Leva'tor Ani par-
 vus, Ischio-perineal  (Ch,) (F.)  Transverse du
 Perinee, is placed  at the  posterior part of the
 perinaeum.  It is  thin, triangular,  and situate
 transversely. Its external extremityis attached
 to the ramus and  tuberosity  of the  ischium:
 its inner extremity is  confounded with its fel-
 low of the opposite side, and with the anterior
 part of the sphincter ani  and posterior part of
 the bulbo-cavernosus.  The use of this muscle
 is,—to compress the urethra, and to support.the
 rectum and  bladder.  To a fasciculus of this
 muscle Santorini has given the name, Ure'thra
 Elcva'tor seu Ejacula'tor.
  Transversus  Perina'i Alter, Prostalicus
inferior. A small muscle which occasionally
accompanies the last.
  TRAPA NATANS, (F.) Macreflottante,Noix
d'Eau, Chataigne d'Eau.   Sex. Syst. Tetrandria
Monogynia. The plant which affords the Nuccs
Aqualica, Trib'uli aquatici, Caltrops.  The nut
is considered nutrient and  demulcent, and is
said to be useful in diarrhoea from abrasion of
the bowels, and  in calculus.  A  poultice is
sometimes made of it to discuss hard and indo-
lent tumours. 
TRAPEZE
700
TRIANGULAR
   TRAPEZE, Trapezius.
   TRAPE'ZIUM, OS. So called from its shape.
 Os multan'gulum majus.  The first bone of the
 second row of the carpus.   It is articulated,
 above, with  the  scaphoides; below, with the
 first bone ofthe metacarpus; within, with the
 trapezoide3, and second metacarpal bone.  An-
 teriorly,  posteriorly,  and  externally, it gives
 attachment to ligaments.
   TRAPE'ZIUS,  Cuculla'ris,  Dorsosusacro-
 mien (Ch.,) (F.)  Trapeze, Capuchon.  A mus-
 cle, seated at the  posterior part of the neck and
 shoulder, and at the upper part ofthe back.  It
 has the shape of  a trapezium; is attached, on
 the one hand, to the  inner third of the upper
 curved line of the occipital  bone ; to the pos-
 terior cervical  ligament; to  the  spinous pro-
 cess of  the  7th  cervical  vertebra?;  and to
 those of all the dorsal vertebra?; and, on the
 other hand, to  the spine of the  scapula; the
 acromion and the outer third of the posterior
 margin of the clavicle.  Its upper  fibres are
 situate  obliquely downwards and  outwards;
 the transverse and inferior, obliquely outwards
 and inwards.  This muscle elevates the shoul-
 der; carries it backwards, or depresses it, ac-
 cording as its  upper, middle, or lower fibres
 contract separately.   It straightens  the head,
 also, and inclines it to one side.
   TRAP'EZOID LIGAMENT.   The anterior
 part of the coraco-clavicular ligament, (q. v.) It
 is a very  strong,  fibrous  fasciculus,  which
 has the  shape  of a tiapezium, and  is situate
 obliquely,  between the acromion process  and
 clavicle.
   TRAPEZOI'DES,  OS,  Os   multan'gulum
 minus,  Os pyramida'lS Carpi.   The  second
 bone ofthe second row ofthe carpus, so called
 from its shape.  It is smaller than the trape-
 zium, on the inside of which it  is situate.   It
 is articulated, above,  with the os naviculare;
 below, with the second metacarpal  bone;  on
 the outside,  with the trapezium;  and inter-
 nally,  with the magnum.  Anteriorly and pos-
teriorly,  it affords attachment to  ligaments.
   TRAULISMUS, See Balbuties and Bla?sitas.
   TRAULOTES. See Bkesitas.
   TRAUMA, Wound.
   TRAUMATIC, Traumalicus,  Vulnerdrius;
 from .rqavptu, 'a wound.'  Any  thing relating
 to a wound.
   TRAUMATICUS, Abstergent.
   TRAVAIL D'ENFANT. Parturition.
   TRAVELLER'S JOY, Clematis vitalba.
   TREACLE, Melasses, Theriaca—t. English,
 Teucrium chamaedrys—t. Venice, Theriaca.
   TREAD, Cicatricula— t. of the Cock, Mole-
 ,eu!e.
   TREE OF LIFE, Thuya occidentalis.
   TREFLE D'EAU, Menyanthes trifoliata.
   TREFOIL, BEAN, STINKING, Anagyris
 —t. Water, Trifolium fibrinum.
   TREMA, Foramen.
   TREMBLEMENT, Tremor—t.  Metalliquc,
 see Tremor.
   TREMBLES,  Milk-sickness.
   TREMBLING, Tremor.
   TREMOR,  Trcpida'tio, Sydclonus  Tremor,
 Tromus, Trembling,  (F.) Tremblement.  Invo-
 luntary  agitation ofthe body or  of some part of
 .it, without any obstacle to voluntary motion.
 It depends, generally, upon debility ofthe mus-
 cular, or ofthe nervous system ;  and, hence, is
 observed in convalescence, and  in typhoid af-
 fections.  It occurs, also, in old people; in hard
 drinkers; workers in mercury, lead, &c; in the
 last case, it is called by the French, Tremble-
 ment mitallique.  Tremor  seems  to resemble
 paralysis more than convulsion.  -
  TREPAN,  Trep'anum, Tercbel'la,  Tripanon,
 Chadicis,  Chanicion, Tedebra, Tedetron, Trrf-
 panon, from rqvnaar, ' I perforate.'   A surgical
 instrument resembling  a wimble  and  worked in
 the same manner.  It is used for  removing por-
 tions of  bone, and particularly of the bones of
 the skull.  The term, trepan, is given more par-
 ticularly to the part ofthe instrument that makes
 the perforation.  The handle is  so constructed
 as to receive different bits, as the Crown, (q. v..)
 the Trepan perforatif or Perite'rion, the T. ex-
foliatif or Desquamato'j-um trep'anum, and the T.
 abaptis'ta.
  In  Great Britain and the  United States, this
 instrument has been superseded by the trephine,
 which is more manageable.
  TREPANATIO, Trepanning.
  TR1EPANA TION, Trepanning.
  TREPAN'NING, Terebrdtio,  Anatre'sis, Ce-
 phalotrype'sis, Trepandtio,  Trype'sis, Tresis,
 (F.) Tripanation.   The methodical application
 ofthe trepan.
  TREPANON, Trepan.
  TREPANUM, Trepan.
  TREPHINE.   The  instrument  which  has
 replaced the trepan in some  countries.  It con-
 sists of a simple, cylindrical saw ; with a handle
 placed transversely like that of a gimlet, and
 from the centre  of the circle, described by the
 teeth of  the saw, a sharp little perforator pro-
 jects  called the  Ccntrepin.  This  centrepin is
 capable of being removed, at the surgeon's op-
 tion,  by means of  a key for  the  purpose.   It is
 used  to fix the instrument until the teeth ofthe
 saw have made a circular groove, sufficiently
 deep  for it to work steadily.  The  pin  must
 then  be removed.   Sometimes the pin is made
 to slide up and down,  and  to  be fixed in any
 position, by means of a screw.
  TREPHOUSA, Nurse.
  TREPIDATIO, Tremor—t.  Cordis, Cardio-
 tromus.
   TREPON'DO.   A weight of three pounds.—
 Scribonius.
   TRESIS, Tqijntg.  A wound.  Forcible  solu-
 tion  of continuity in a soft part, commencing
 externally.   A  genus  in  the  nosology of
 Good.
   Tresis,Trepanning, Wound—t. Causis, Burn
 —t. Punctura, Puncture—-t. Vulnus, Wound—
 t. Vulnus laceratum, see Laceration—t. Vulnus
 simplex, Cut.
   TRESSAILLEMENT, Shuddering.
   TPiES.sO'RlA.  Epislon.  A term formerly
 applied  to the hair covering the mons veneris,
 the absence of which  has, by the  vulgar, been
 esteemed a matter of reproach.
   TBI,  rot. in composition, ' three.' Hence :
    TRIANGLE MVDULLAIRE, Fornix.
   TRIAN'GULAR, Trigdnos, Triangula'ris.
 That which has three angles.
   Triangularis, Depressor anguli oris—t. Coc-
 cygis?  Coccygeus—t. Nasi. Compressor naris. 
TRIBADE
701
TRICUSPID
   The Infra-pubian or Triangular Ligament
 is a ligamentous fascia with short fibres, situate
 transversely beneath the symphysis pubis, which
 it strengthens.
   Th,e Triangularis SxEllNl muscle,  Sterno-
 costal (Ch.,)  Pectordlis inter'nus, is situate at
 the anterior and  inner  parts of the chest, be-
 hind the cartilages of the ribs.  It has the shape
 of a lengthened triangle, the base of which is
 directed downwards.  It is attached to the pos-
 terior, lateral, and inferior part ofthe sternum,
 whence its fibres  pass upwards and outwards,
 and terminate by as many distinct digitations
 at  the cartilages  of the  3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th
 true  ribs.   This  muscle depresses the ribs and
 contributes to expiration.
   TRIBADE  (F,) rpifiag, from rpt^u, ' I  rub.'
 A female whose clitoris is so large as to cause
 her to be regarded as an hermaphrodite.
   TRIBULl AQUATICI.  See Trapa natans.
   TRIBUTUM LUNARE, Menses.
   TRICAGO, Teucrium chamaedrys.
   TRICAUDALIS, Retrahens auris.
   TRICEPS, from tris for tres,' three,' and ca-
 put,' ahead.'  A name given to muscles that have
 three  fleshy bundles at one  of their extremities.
   Triceps Adduc'tor Fem'oris.  Under this
 appellation are comprehended  three  distinct
 muscles :—Adductor  brevis, A. longus, and A.
 magnus, (q. v.)
   Triceps Auris,  Retrahens auris—t.  Bra-
 chialis, T. extensor cubiti.
  The  Triceps   Cruris,   Trifimoro-rotulien
 (Ch.,) Crural, Trifimoro-tibi-rotulien, Femora'-
 lis, (F.)  Triceps crural, T. de la cuisse, is situate
 at  the anterior, inner, and outer part of the
 thigh.  It is formed of three bundles at its su-
 perior extremity,  viz. 1. A middle  fasciculus
 (the crurdlis  of most anatomists.)  2.  An ex-
 ternal fasciculus  (the vastus externus)  and  3.
 An inner  fasciculus  (the vastus internus.)  It
 is attached, above, to the anterior, inner, and
 outer  surfaces of the femur, and to the two
 edges  of the linea aspera, from the base of the
 trochanter to within four  fingers' breadth of the
 knee.  Below, it terminates by a large tendon,
 which is attached to the base and edges of the
 patella, as  well as to the inner and outer tube-
 rosities of  the  tibia.  The triceps extends the
 leg on the  thicrh, and vice versa,.
   TRICEPS  DE LA CUISSE,  T.  cruris—t.
 Crural, T. cruris.
  Triceps Extensor Cubiti, Triceps Brachia'-
 lis, Scapulo-humiro-olecranien (Ch.,) (F.)  Tri-
 ceps brachial.   This muscle, which occupies all
 the posterior part of the os humeri, is described
 as two muscles by Douglas, and as three by
 Winslow.
  It arises by three heads.   The  first or long
 head,—long  head  of  the biceps  externus  of
 Douglas, Anconeus major of  Winslow—arises
 from the anterior extremity of the inferior costa
 of the scapula, near its  neck, and  below the
 origin  ofthe teres minor.  The second head, or
 short  head of the  biceps  externus of Douglas,
 Anconeus externus  of Winslow, arises from the
 upper  and  outer part of the os humeri, at the
base of  the great tuberosity; and the third
head—Brachialis externus of Douglas, Anconeus
internus of Winslow,  the  shortest-of the three,
arises from the back part of the os humeri, be-
 hind  the  flat tendon of the latissimus  dorsi.
 These three portions unite  about the middle of
 the arm, so as to form one thick and powerful
 muscle, which is inserted at the upper part of
 the olecranon.  It extends  the forearm on  the
 arm, and conversely.
   Triceps Magnus, Adductor magnus—t. Mi-
 nor, Adductor longus femoris—t.  Secundus,
 Adductor brevis.
   TRICH.E 1NCUBORUM, Plica.
   TRICHIA, Entropion.
   TRICHI'ASIS, Trichio'sis, Tricho'sis, from
 3qu,  'hair,'  Morbus pildris.  This name has
 been given to several affections.  1. To  a dis-
 ease of the  kidneys or bladder, in which fila-
 mentous substances, resemblinghairs, are passed
 in the urine.  This is also called Pilimic'tio.  It
 must  be regarded as a variety  of  Catadrhus
 vesica, (q. v.;  2. To a painful swelling ofthe
 breasts, in childbed women, when the milk is
 excreted with difficulty :—a disease  attributed,
 by Aristotle, to a hair  swallowed by accident
 and carried to the  breasts through the circula-
 tion; and 3dly, To inversion of the eyelashes.
 See Entropion.
   TRICHINA SPIRALIS.   Same etymon.  A
 small  species of  entozoa  discovered  in the
 muscles of voluntary motion.  They consist of
 very minute cysts, of an oblong  figure having
 considerable resemblance in size and colour to
 young pediculi, and are somewhat allied to the
 eels found in paste and vinegar.   No symptoms
 have as yet been observed to be pathognomonic
 of their presence.
   TRIC HIOSIS, Trichiasis.
   TRICHIS'MUS. Same etymon.  Capilldtio,
 Fissu'ra pildris.  A capillary fracture, fissure,
 or crack.
   TRICHOLABIUM, Madisterium.
   TRICHOLOGIA, Carphologia.
   TRICHOMA, Capillamentum, Plica.
   T RIC H O M A N E S, Asplenium trichoma-
 noides.
   TRICHOMATION, Capillamentum.
   TRICHOSCHISIS, Schizatrichia.
   TRICHO'SIS, Pila'rB malum ;  same etymon.
 Morbid organization or deficiency of hair.   A
 genus  in the system of Good.
   Trichosis, Entropion,  Trichiasis—t.  Area,
 Porrigo decalvans—t. Athrix, Alopecia—t. Dis-
 trix, Distrix—t. Hirsuties, Hirsuties—t. Plica
 Plica—t.  Poliosis,  Poliosis—t. Setosa, Hystri-
 ciasis.
   TRICHOTON. Scalp.
   TR1CHURIS, Tricocephalus.
   TRICOCEPH'ALUS, Tricoceph'alus dispar;
 from -d-Qic, 'a hair,' and xapaXr), 'head.'   Tri-
 chdris, Trichuris vulgaris. Trichuris intestind-
 lis, As'caris trichu'ria, Tricocephalus hom'inis,
 Mastigo'des  hominis, long  thread worm.   A
 worm, from an inch and a half to two inches
 long; the  head acute;  the body spirally invo-
 luted in the male, almost straight in the female.
 The tricocephalus dispar generally inhabits the
 ca?cum and colon, and is rarely met with in the
 small intestines.  It gives rise to no peculiar
 symptoms, and requires the usual anthelmintic
 treatment.
  TRICUS'PID, Tricus'pis; from tris, for tres,
' three,' and cuspis,' a point.'  That which has
three points. 
TRIENS                 702           TRISPLANCHNIC
  The Tricuspid Valves,  Valvula  Tricud-
pides seu triglochincs seu trisulca, are three tri-
angular,  valvular duplicatures,  formed by the
inner membrane of the right  cavities of the
heart, around  the orifice by which the auricle
communicates with  the ventricle.   The elon-
gated and pointed top of each  of these valves
is continuous with the chorda? tendineae, which
set out from the columnae carneae of the heart.
These valves are depressed  to allow the blood
to flow from the auricle into the ventricle; and
are raised to prevent its reflux into the auricle.
  TRIENS, Un'cia qudtuor.  The third part of
a pound.  Four  ounces, Troy.—Galen.
  TRIFACIAL, Trigemini.
  TRIFkMORO ROTULIEN, Triceps cruris.
  TRIFkMORO-TlBI-ROTULIEN,   Triceps
cruris.
  TRIFOLIUM  ACETOSUM,  Oxalis aceto-
sella—t.  Aquaticum, Menyanthes trifoliata—t.
Aureum, Hepatica.triloba—t. Cervinum, Eupa-
torium cannabinum—t. Fibrinum, Menyanthes
trifoliata—t. Hepaticum, Anemone hepatica.
  Trifo'lium  Melilo'tus Officin a'l i s,
Melilotus, Lotus  sylves'tris, Scr'tula  Compa'na,
Trifdlium   caballi'num, Coro'na  regia,  Tri-
folium odordtum, Common  mel'ilot, (F.) Mc-
lilot.   Family,  Leguminosae.   Sea;.  Syst. Dia-
delphia Decandria.  The infusion or  distilled
water of this plant has been employed in cases
of ophthalmia.  It  has also  been used in fo-
mentations, glysters, &c.
  Trifolium  Paludosum,  Menyanthes trifoli-
ata—t. Palustre, Menyanthes trifoliata.
  TRIGAS'TRIC,   Trigadtricus,  Triven'ter;
from  rqttg, 'three,' and yaorrjq, 'belly.'  That
which has three bellies. An epithet for mus-
cles so circumstanced.
  TRIGEMTNI, from  tris, ' three,' and gem'-
inus, 'double;'  'threefold,' 'triplets.'   The
fifth pair of nerves, Par trigem'inum, Nervi di-
vi'si,  N.  gustato'rii, Nervus quintus,  Par quin-
turn  nervorum  cerebra'lium, N.  tre'mellus,  N.
mixtus, N. sympalheticus medius, N. sympathi-
eus medius, N.  anodymus,  N.  innornindtus,
Par trium funicularum, Trifa'cial, Nerf gusta-
tif, innomine, Nerf d trois cordes, (F.) Nerfs tri-
jumeaux.  This  nerve  arises below the tuber
annulare by one large  posterior  root from the
corpora restiformia, and by two small anterior
roots from  the  corpora olivaria, whence, pro-
ceeding  forwards to the side of the sella tur-
cica,  the filaments  composing  the  large root
form  a  ganglion—the Gasserian.   Emerging
from  this ganglion, the filaments, of which the
large root consists, form, with those constituting
the  small   roots, and which had  not passed
through the  ganglion,  two flattened trunks,
each  of which is  soon  divided  into three
branches, in such a manner, however, that the
first,  or ophthalmic  branch, and the second or
upper maxillary, are composed exclusively  of
the filaments  that arose from the corpora resti-
formia and  passed through  the Gasserian gang-
lion ; whilst the third or lower maxillary branch
is composed in  part of those filaments, and  in
 pait of those that arose from the corpora olivaria,
 and passed on one side of the ganglion without
 going through it.
   The whole, therefore, ofthe first and second
.branches and a  part ofthe  third are scnsiferous
nerves, whilst the remaining part of the third—
the manducatory or masticatory—is wholly mo-
tiferous, and passes to the pterygoid and other
muscles concerned in mastication.
  TRIGONE CERf.BRAL,Forn\x—t. Visical,
see Urinary Bladder.
  TRIGONEL'LA  FCENUM, Fa'nugreek,
Fcerium Gracum, Bdceras, Carphos,JEgoc"eras.
(F.) Finugrec  Family, Leguminosae.  Sex.
Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.   A native of the
south  of  France.   The  seeds have a strong,
disagreeable  smell, and  an unctuous, farina-
ceous  taste; accompanied by  a slight bitter-
ness.   They are chiefly used in poultices.
  TRIGONOS, Triangular.
  TRIGONUS  L1EUTAUD1.  See Urinary
bladder.
  TRIOR'CHIS, TQi.oqxie, from rqng,' three,'
and  oqxi?, ' a testicle.'  One  who  has  three
testicles
  TRIOS'TEUM PERFOLIA'TUM.  Bastard
Ipccacuan'ha, Fever Root.  In very large doses,
the bark of the root proves emetic.   It is a good
cathartic,  in doses  of twenty  or thirty grains.
It sometimes operates as a diuretic.
  TRIPHAR'MACUM,  rqttpapuaxov.  A me-
dicine  composed of three ingredients.
  TRIPS1S, Trituration.
  TRIQUETRUM, (OS,) Cuneiform, (bone.)
  TRISMUS, from  tqiloi, 'I gnash.'  Enta'sia
Trismus,  Capidtrum,  Tonos Trismus, Locked
Jaw, Spasmus maxilla inferio'ris, Tel anus max-
illa inferio'ris, Tortu'ra Oris,  (F.) Mal de Ma-
choire.  Spastic  closure  of the  under jaw;  a
partial tetanus.  Cullen makes two varieties—
T. nascentium, Sarrele, attacking  infants during
two weeks from birth ; and T. traumaticus,  ori-
ginating from a wound.
  Trismus Capistratus, Bridissure—t. Catar-
rhalis maxillaris, Neuralgia maxillaris—t. Clo-
nicus,  Neuralgia faciei—t. Dolorificus, Neural-
gia faciei—t. Maxillaris, Neuralgia faciei.
  T R  I S PE R'M U M, rqtam-Qpov, from rqttg,
three,'  and o-jztqiia, ' a grain or seed.'  A cata-
plasm, consisting of three seeds,—cumin, bay,
and smallage.— Gorraeus.
  TRISPLANCHNIA, Cholera.
  TRISPLANCH'NIC, Trisplanch'nicus; from
rqng, 'three,' and OTtXay^vov, 'viscus.'  That
which  relates to three orders of viscera.
  The Trisplanchnic  Nerve,  Great sympa-
thetic, lntercos'tal, Ganglionic nerve, Nerve ofor-
gan'ic  life, Vcr'tebral nerve:—named by Bichat
the organic nervous system, in opposition to the
other nervous parts, called the animal nervous
system. Gall terms it, the nervous system ofthe
automat'ic functions.  It is called Trisplanchnic,
because it distributes its branches to the organs
in the three great splanchnic cavities—the head,
chest, and abdomen.  It is composed of a series of
ganglia,  united  by intermediate branches, and
passing along the side ofthe spine to the lowest
partof the trunk; communicating, by abranch,
with each of the thirty  pairs  of°spinal nerves
and several of  the  cerebral nerves;  and de-
taching nerves from its several  ganglia, which
accompany  the arteries, and are  distributed,
particularly, to the organs of involuntary func-
tions.  At its upper part it is concealed in the
canalis caroticus and cavernous sinus, and  is
joined there by a  branch of the 6th pair  of 
TRIS8AG0
703
TROCHISCUS
nerves and by a twig from the Vidian nerve of
the 5th pair.  In  passing down by the side of
the spine, it forms three ganglia in the neck:—
—the superior, middle, and inferior; 12 in the
back,—the thoracic;  5 in the loins—the lumbar;
and three or four  sacral.   When it reaches the
coccyx it unites with its fellow from the oppo-
site side, forming a small ganglion—the coccy-
geal.   Meckel  divides it into two portions—1.
The central ganglions or central part, composed
ofthe numerous ganglionic plexuses in the ab-
domen;  the centre  of which is the semilu'nar
and solar plexuses.   2. The external ganglions,
Limitrophes or external part, which comprise the
series of  ganglions,  situate at  the sides of the
spine,from the base of the cranium to the sacrum.
   The great sympathetic seems to form a dis-
tinct nervous  system, destined  for the organs
of involuntary motion ;  for, although  commu-
nicating with both brain and spinal marrow, it
does  not seem to  be immediately under the in-
fluence of either.
   TRISSAGO, Teucrium chama?drys—t. Palus-
tris, Teucrium scordium.
   TRISTEMANIA, Melancholy.
   TR1STERNAL.    Beclard has given  this
name to the third bony portion of the sternum;
—that which  corresponds  to the  third inter-
costal space.
   TRISTIA, Athymia.
   TRITjEOPH'YES,  Tritaoph'ya, from
rqiraiog,  'tertian,'  and  epvta, 'I originate.'  A
fever,  whose type approaches  the  tertian.
Sauvages gave  the name Tritaophya Vratis-
laviensis  to an epidemic, which  broke  out in
the Prussian army at Breslaw, in  the middle of
the last century.
   TRIT^EUS, Tertian fever.
   TRIT'ICUM  iESTI'VUM,   TRIT'ICUM
HYBER'NUM,  Wheat, Pyros, Frumentum, (F.)
 Froment.  Family, Gramineae.  Sex. Syst. Tri-
 andria Digynia.  From these plants our wheaten
 flour is obtained, by grinding the seeds; and to
 them we are indebted for our bread and pastry.
 The  nutritive properties of wheaten flour are
so well known as not to need comment.
    Bread, (F.) Pain, mixed with  milk, consti-
 tutes the ordinary emollient poultice ;—and the
crumbs of  bread, Mica panis—are  a  common
 excipient for pills and boluses.
   Triticum Faginum, Polygonum fagopyrum.
   Trit'icum Repens,  Gramen canlnum,  Gra-
 men  Dioscor'idis, G. repens, Lolia'ccum radlcE
 repen'tS, Dog's grass, Couch grass, (F.) Chien-
 dent. The roots are sweet and possess aperient
 properties.  They are said, also, to be diuretic.
   TRITIO, Contritio, Trituration.
   TRITURA, Contritio.
   TRITURATION, Triturdtio, Tritu'ra, Tri"-
 tio, Tripsis.  The act of reducing a substance
 to powder.
   Trituration,  Contritio.
   TRITUS, Contritio.
   TRIVENTER, Trigastric.
   TROCAR,  Acus  paraccn'tica,  A. triduetra
 vulga'ris, Paracentlcion, raqaxtvraxtov.  Cor-
 rupted from the (F.) Troisquarts or  Trocart,
 " three quarters;"  so called from the triangular
 shape ofthe point, Triq'uetrum:—an instrument
 used for  evacuating fluids  from cavities, par-
 ticularly in ascites,  hydrocele, &c.
  A trocar consists of a perforator or stilet and
of a cannula, which is so adapted to the per-
forator, that, when the puncture is made, both
enter the wound with  facility ; after which, the
stilet being withdrawn, the cannula remains in
the wound and affords the fluid a ready passage
outwards.
   TROCART, Trocar.
  TROCH, Trochiscos.
  TROCHAN'TER,  Trokanter, Rotdlor, from
rqoxaeo, ' 1 turn.'  Anatomists have given the
names—great and little trochanter  to  two pro-
cesses at  the  upper  extremity  of  the femur.
The great trochanter is the one on the outside;
the less  is lower down and more  internally.
Both afford  attachment to rotator muscles of
the thigh, and  hence their name.   Chaussier,
by the word trochanter, means  the larger pro-
cess ;  the smaller he calls trochantin.
   TROCHANTE'RIAN, Trochanteridnus,Tro-
kante'rian.  That which belongs or relates to
the great trochanter.—Chaussier.
   TROCHANTIN'IAN,  Trokantin'ian,   Tro-
chantinia'nus.   That  which belongs or relates
to the trochantin or lesser trochanter.
   TROCHES OF CARBONATE OF LIME,
Trochisci carbonatis calcis—t. Escharotic, Tro-
chisci escharotici—t. Gum, Trochisci gummosi
—t.  Liquorice,  Trochisci  glycyrrhiza?—t. Li-
quorice, with  opium, Trochisci  glycyrrhizae
cum opio—t. Nitre, Trochisci nitratis potassa?.
   TROCHIA, Orbit.
   TROCHILIA, Trochlea.
   TROCHLN, from roo/cn, 'to turn.' Chaus-
sier has given this name to the smaller  of the
tuberosities, at the upper  extremity  of the os
humeri; because it gives attachment to one of
the rotator muscles of the arm,—the subscapu-
laris.
   TROCHINTAN, Trochinidnus.   That which
belongs or relates to the trochin.
   TROCHIS'CUS, Phthois, Arlidcus,  Collix,
 Colix, Phlhoidcos, Rot'ula, Cyclis'mos, diminu-
tive  of  xqoxog, ' a wheel.'  A  troch or  round
tablet, (F.) Trochisque.  See Pastil and Tabella.
A solid medicine, prepared of powders, incor-
 porated by means of mucilage, crumb of  bread,
juiees of plants, &c.   In French nomenclature
—the trochisque differs from  the tablette,—the
 former containing no sugar.   This form of pre-
 paration is adopted for the purpose of allowing
 the medicines, of which the troch is composed,
 to dissolve  slowly in  the  mouth, and to pass
 gradually into the stomach.
   Trochisci Beciiici Nigri, Tr. glycyrrhiza?
 glabrae.
   Trochisci Carbona'tis Calcis,  Troches of
 Car'bonate of lime, Tabella ad ardo'rem ventrid-
 uli, Lozenges for the heartburn. Tab el la cardial-
 gica,  T. "ad sodam, Trochidci e creta.   (Carb.
 calc.  ppt. §iv, g. acacia  tjj,  nuc. moschat. (zj,
 sacch. pur.  ^vj. M.  Form into troches with
 water.  Ph.'E.)  Antacid and absorbent.
   Trochisci e Creta, Tr. carbonatis calcis.
   Trochisci  vel  Pastil'li Emetina  Pec-
 tora'les, Pectoral Lozenges of Em'etine.  (Su-
 gar, giv, emetine, 32 grains. Form into lozenges
 of 9 grains  each.)  One is a dose.
   Trochisci Escharot'ici, Escharot'ic Troches.
 (Hydrarg. oxymur. p. 8, amyli,  p. 16, mucilag.
 g. tragac. q. s.  Make into troches to which a 
TROCHISQUE
704
TRUSS
few drops of laudanum may be added.)  Used    TRONC, Trunk—t. Brachial, Brachial artery
in foul ulcers, to remove excrescences, &c.    ! —t. Basilaire, Basilary artery.
  Trochisci Escharot'ici de Minio. (Oxijd.'l   TROP^'OLUM MAJUS, Indian Cress,Nas-
plumbi. rubr. p. 16, hydrarg. oxymur. p. 32, mic.  tur'tium lndicum, Acrivi'ola, Flos  sanguin'eus
panis, p. 128, aq. rosa, q. s.)  Used like the last.! monad di, Nastur'tium Peruvia'num, Cardamin'-
   Trochisci Glycyrrhi'za Glabra, Liquo
 rice Troches, Black pectoral lozenges, Trochis'ci
 bech'ici nigri. (Ext. glyc. glabr., gum. acac. aa,
 p. j, sacch. purif. p.ij.  Dissolve in warm water;
 strain ; evaporate, and form into troches.  PA.
 E.) Demulcent.  To allay cough.
   Trochisci Glycyrrhi'za  cum  Opio,  Tro-
 chisci Thebdici, T. sedatlvo-balsam'ici, T. pec-
 tordles regis Dandrum, Liquorice Troches with
 Opium.  (Opii  gij, tinct.  bats. tolu.  ziv, syrup.
 simpl. 5viij, ext. glycyrrh. glabr., g. acacia aa
 gv.  Make into troches.  Ph. E.)  Demulcent
 and anodyne.
   Trochisci Gummo'si, Gum Troches.  (G. acac.
 p. v. amyli,  p. i. sacch. pur. p.  xij.   Make up
 the troches  with rose-water.  PA. E.)  Demul-
 cent.
   Trochisci NiTRA'TisPoTAs'sA,JVYtre Troches.
 (Nitrat. potassa, p. j,  sacch.  pur. p. iij.  Make
 into troches  with mucilage of tragacanth.  PA.
 E.)  In slight  inflammatory sore  throat  and
 fever.
   The  Parisian  Codex has  two  formulae for
 troches, for external use.
   Trochisci Pectorales regis Danorum, Tr.
 glycyrrhiza?  cum opio—t. Sedativo-balsamica,
 Tr. glycyrrhiza? cum opio—t. Stibiati, Tabella?
 antimoniales Kunckelii—t. Thebaici, Tr. gly-
 cyrrhiza? cum opio.
   TROCHISQUE, Trochiscos.
   TROCH'ITER, from roo/en-,' to turn.' The
 larger of the two tuberosities at the upper ex-
 tremity of the  os  humeri; so called because
 it affords insertion to rotator muscles.—(Chaus-
 sier.)
   TROCH ITER'I AN, in the language of
 Chaussier, means any thing belonging or re-
 lating to the  trochiter.
   TROCHLEA, Trochiliu, (F.)  Trochlie ou
 Troklee. A pulley ;  from rqoxata, ' I turn.' The
 articular surface at the lower extremity of the
 os humeri; so called from its forming a kind of
 pulley on which  the ulna moves, in flexion and
 extension of  the forearm.
   Also,  the  cartilaginous pulley,  over which
 the tendon of the trochlearis muscle  passes, at
 the upper and inner part of the orbit.
  TROCHLEARIS, Obliquus superior oculi.
   TROCHLkATEUR, GRAND,  Obliquus su-
 perior oculi—t. Petit, Obliquus superior oculi.
   TROCHLEE,  Trochlea.
  TRO'CHOID, rqoxoitSrjg,  from xqoxog, 'a
 wheel,'  and sidog,' resemblance.'   Trocholdes,
 Axea commissu'ra.  An articulation, in which
 one bone turns upon another, like a wheel upon
 its axle ; such as the Atloi'do-axoid articuldtion.
  TROCHOIDES, Axea commissura.
   TROISQUARTS, Trocar.
  TROKANTER, Trochanter.
  TROK ANTERIAN, Trochanterian,
  TROKANTINIAN, Trochantinian.
   TROKLEE, Trochlea.
  TROMPE, Tuba—t. d'Euslache, Eustachian
tube—t. tie Fallope, Tuba Fallopiana—£. Uterine,
Tuba Fallopiana.
  TROMUS, Tremor.
 dum minus.   Family, Geraniaceae.  Sex. Syst.
 Octandria  Monogynia, (F.) Cresson des  Indes,
 Cresson  du Mexique, Capucine.  An antiscor-
 butic.
   TROPHALIS, Colostrum.
   TROPHE, Aliment, Cibatio, Pabulum.
   TROPHIMOS, Nutritious.
   TROPHODES, Nutritious.
   TROPHON'OSI,  Trophonu'si; from  rqo9v,
 ' nourishment,' and i<oaoc,' a disease.'  Diseases of
 nutrition.
   TROSTER.  See Spirit.
   TROU, Foramen—t. Anonyme, Foramen sty-
 lomastoideum—t. Aveugle ou Borgne, Caecum
 foramen—t. de  Botal,  Botal  foramen, Ovale
 foramen—t. Dichire anterieur,  Lacerum ante-
 rius  foramen—t.  Dechiri  postirieur,  Lace-
 rum  posterius foramen—t. kpineux, Spinale
 foramen—t. Mentonnier,  Mental foramen—t.
 Optiejue,  Foramen opticum—t.  Orbitaire supe-
 rieur, Foramen  supra-orbitarium—t. Orbitaire
 superieur, Orbitar foramen superior—t.  Ovale,
 Ovale foramen—t. Rond, petit, Spinale foramen
 —t. Sous-orbitaire, see Suborbitar canal—I. Sous-
 pubien, Obturatorium foramen—t. Spheno-ipi-
 neux, Spinale foramen—t. Sus-orbitaire, Fora-
 men supra-orbitarium.
   TROUS CAROTID1ENS, Carotica foramina
 —t. Condyloidiens, Condyloidea Foramina—t. de
 Conjugaison,Conjugationis foramina—t. de Con-
 jugaison, see  Vertebra?—t. Olfactifs, Olfactory
 foiamina—t. Rachidiens, Spinal  foramina.
   TROUSSEAU,  Fasciculus.
   TROUSSEAUX  ARRlERE-MkSENTk-
 RIQUES, (F.)  A name given  by Winslow to
 the nervous plexus  situate between the two
 mesenteric plexuses, of which it is  a depend-
 ence, and which descends into the pelvis to con-
 cur in the formation of the hypogastric plexus.
  TRUBS,  Lycoperdon tuber.
  TRUELOVE, Paris.
   TRUFFE. Lycoperdon tuber.
  TRUFFLE, Lycoperdon tuber.
  TRUMBUS, Thrombus.
  TRUMPET WEED, Eupatorium purpureum.
  TRUNK, Truncus, (F.) Tronc.  The princi-
 pal part of  the body, to which  the limbs are
 articulated.   The  trunk has  been divided into
 three parts;—a superior,  the head:—a middle,
 the thorax,—and an inferior, the  pelvis.  These
 three  regions contain the great splanchnic cavi-
 ties.  They  are united by a common  stalk—the
 vertebral  column.   To  the middle,  are articu-
 lated the superior extremities; and, to the infe-
 rior, the lower extremities.
  The trunk of an artery, vein,  nerve, or  lym-
 phatic is  its largest  part,  which has not yet
 given off  branches.   It is, also, applied  to the
 parent vessel, after branches have been sent off.
  TRUSS,  from  (F.)  Trousser, ' to tie up.1
 Brache'rium, Bracheriolum, Arnma, (F.) Brayer.
 A hernial  bandage, for  keeping  the hernia re-
duced.  The ancient  trusses were   inelastic.
They  consisted simply of a pad  and  strap.  At
the present, day, elastic bandages are alone em-
ployed.  They possess the advantage  of making 
TRYGODES
705
TUBERCULATE
an  equable  and  continuous pressure  on the
aperture of the sac; and  of yielding to the
changes of form in the abdominal parietes.
  The most impoitant part of these bandages
is a piece of narrow steel, flat and adapted to
the shape ofthe body.  This is the spring, (F.)
Ressort.  It embraces the body on the side af-
fected; extends from beyond  the  spine, and
terminates opposite the  ruptured part, by an
iron plate to which it is riveted.  The poste-
rior surface of this plate is furnished with a
convex pad, (F.) Pelote, adapted  in shape and
size to the aperture which it has to close.   The
spring is covered with leather, and its inner sur-
face is padded ;  a strap extends from its poste-
rior extremity; passes  round the sound side,
and is attached to the plate of the  pad.  This
strap is pierced with numerous  holes, which
allow the patient to  tighten or  slacken it at
pleasure.
   Trusses have been variously constructed;
and different patents obtained for the modifica-
tions.  They all act upon  the above principle.
Sometimes  they have a double pad.
   TRYGODES, Feculent.
   TRYPANON, Trepan.
   TRYPESIS, Trepanning.
   TRYPSIS, Friction.
   TSI AN A, Costus.
   TSJAMPACA, Michelia champaca.
   TUBA, Tube, Trumpet, Salpinx, (F.) Trompe.
 A name given to some parts, which are hollow
 and have the shape of a trumpet.
   Tuba  Aristotelica, Eustachian   tube—t.
 Caeca, T. Fallopiana.
   The Tuba Fallopia'na, Ovidudtus mulie'bris,
 Vas
 Duct
 Me
 (F.) Trompe de Fallope, T.utirine,  is  a  canal,
 floating in the abdomen, and extending on each
 side from the superior angles of the uterus as far
 as the sides of the brim of the pelvis.  They are
 4 or 5 inches long.   Near the uterus,  they are
 straight and very narrow; but, in their course,
 they "widen, become tortuous, and terminate by
 a  free, expanded, and fimbriated  extremity;
 called, also,  Folidceum ornamen'tum, Morsus
 diab'oli,  (F.) Morceau frctngi, Pavilion  de la
 trompe, Morceau du diable.  Within, the tubes
 are hollow and lined by a mucous membrane :
 the tissue, which it lines, is spongy and erectile.
   The use of the Fallopian tubes is to conduct
 the sperm to the ovarium, and the fecundated
 ovurn back to the uterus.  They establish a
 communication between the cavity ofthe peri-
 toneum and that of the uterus.
   Tuba Uterina, T. Fallopiana.
    TUBE, FALLOPIAN,Tuba Fallopiana.
   TUBER,  Hump, Lycoperdon tuber, Tu-
 bcrclc
   Tuber Cine'reum. A grayish tubercle, seen
 at the base of the brain behind the commissure
 of the optic nerves, which is continuous with
 the infundibulum.                . , .,
   Tuber Pellagra, Pellagra-*. Atloido-occt-
 pital,  Rectus  capitis posticus minor—t.Ciba-
 rium, Lycoperdon tuber-t. Guiosorum, Lyco-
 perdon tuber-*. Ischio-trochanttrten, Quadra-
 tus femoris-t. Ischii, see Ischiatic-t. Tympa-
 ni, Promontory of the tympanum.
          89
  Tub era Terra, Lycoperdon tuber.
  TU'BERCLE, Tuberculum, Tuber. A tumour
in the substance of organs, from the producion
of new matter:—sensation dull; growth slug-
gish.  In  Pathological  Anatomy, the term is
given to a species of degeneration  which con-
sists of an opaque matter, of a. pale yellow co-
lour :  this,  in  its crude condition,  has  a con-
sistence analogous to that of concrete albumen,
but greater: it subsequently becumes soft and
friable, and gradually  acquires a  consistence
and appearance analogous to those of pus. Tu-
bercles may be developed in different parts of
the  body;  but they  are  most  frequently ob-
served in the lungs and mesentery.  Pulmona-
ry tubercles are the cause of Tubercular Phthi-
sis.  Mesenteric tubercles are often  met  with in
the same  affection,  but particularly in Tabes
Mesenterica, (q. v.)   Laennec classes the tuber-
cles among  the accidental tissues,  which have
no  resemblance to the natural  tissues,  and
which never exist except  in  consequence of
morbid  action.   Others  consider them  as  a
scrofulous  degeneration.  Broussais conceives
that they are  produced exclusively by  inflam-
mation of the white vessels.
   When  tubercles  in  any  organ are  few in
number, they may pass to the state of perma-
nent induration without danger to  the patient;
but when they are very numerous, they  usually
cause serious mischief.  Dr. Baron consider*,
that they are produced by hydatids.
  The morbid condition,  which gives rise to
the development of tubercles, is termed Tuber-
culo'sis,  Morbus tuberculo'sus, and Dyscrasia
 Tuberculosa.
  TUBERCLES DES GLANDES LYMPHA-
 TIQUES,  Scrofula—*. Pisiformes, Mamillary
tubercles—t.  Quadrijumcaux,  Quadrigemina
corpora.
  Tubercula Arantii, Corpora Arantii, Cor-
puscula Arantii, Tubercles of Arantius or Aranzi,
Small eminences at the middle  part of the
semilunar valves of the pulmonary artery and
aorta.
  Tubercula  Nervorum Nodosa, Ganglions,
nervous—t. Parva dura? matris, Glandula? Pac-
chioni.
  TUBER'CULAR, Tuberculous, Tuberculdsus,
 Tuberculate, (F.)  Tuberculeux.   That which re-
 lates to tubercles, or which is formed by tuber-
cles.
  Tubercular Constitution  or Diathesis,
 Phthisio'sis,  is the habit of body which predis-
 poses to  tubercular phthisis;  as  Tuberculous
 Cachexia is the condition of one labouring un-
 der Tuberculosis.
  Tubercular Phthisis is that  produced by
 the development of tubercles in the lungs.
   Tubercular Matter is a morbid  produc-
 tion, contained in cysts, or loose  in the tissue
 of  organs.  It varies, in its consistence, at the
 different periods of the tubercular affection;
 being, at first, compact, and yellowish, and, at
 times,calcareous; afterwards pultaceous,semi-
 fluid, and curdy.
   TUBERCULATE, Tubercular.
   Tuberculate Sarco'ma of ABERNETHY,£m-
 phx/ma Sarcoma tuberculosum, Tumor tuber culo-
 sus.  Tubercles, firm, round, and clustering;
 pea-sized or bean-sized; yellowish or brownish- 
TUBERCULEUX             706         TURBINATED BONES
red ; when large, disposed to ulcerate, and pro-
dace a painful, malignant, and often fatal sore.
Found chiefly in the lymphatic glands of the
neck;  often, simultaneously, in other glands
and organs.
  TUBERCULEUX, Tubercular.
  TUBERCULOSIS.   See  Tubercle.
  Tuberculosis Pulmonum,  Phthisis Pulmo-
nalis.
  Tuberculosus, Tubercular.
  TUBERCULOUS, Tubercular.
  Tuberculous Disease of the Lungs, Phthi-
sis pulmonalis.
  TUBER'CULUM CINEREUM, Fasciola ci-
nerea.  A mass of cineritious  substance at  the
top of the  calamus  scriptorius,  which is con-
tinuous below with the posterior horn of cine-
ritious substance in the  cord, and  upon  the
sides with the corpus restiforme.
  Tuberculum Loweri, Lower, tubercle of.
  TUBEROSITAS TYMPANI,  Promontory
of the tympanum.
  TUBEROSITk BICIPITALE,  Bicipital tu-
bercle—t. Sciatique, see Ischiatic.
  TUBEROSITY.   Anatomists  have given
this name to eminences or  processes, the sur-
face  of  which  is  unequal  and  rough;  and
which  give attachment to  muscles  or liga-
ments
  TUBI  MEMBRANACEI, see Villous mem-
branes.
  TUBULI VURJE MATRIS, Sinuses of  the
dura  mater—t.  Pelvis renum,  see Calix—t.
Uriniferi  Bellini, Uriniferous tubes.
  TUBULUS, Canula.
  TUBUS ACUST1CUS, Ear-trumpet—t. Ner-
vorum, Neurilema.
  TUE-CHIEN, Colchicum autumnale.
  TULIP TREE, Liriodendron.
  TULIPIER, Liriodendron.
  TUMEFACTIO, Swelling—t. Mollis, Puffi-
ness.
  TUMEUR, Tumour—t. Anomale, see Ha?ma-
todes fungus—t. Blanche, Hydrarthrus—t. Ca-
vrrneuse,  see Ha?matodes fungus—/. krectile,
see Haematodes fungus—t. Lymphatique des ar-
ticulations,   Hydrarthrus—t.  Variqueuse,  see
Haematodes fungus.
  TUMOR, Swelling—t. Albus, Hydrarthrus—
t. Carneus, Sarcoma—t. Cysticus, Encystis—
t. Cysticus serosus,  Hygroma—t.  Ficosus,  Fi-
cus—t. Flatulentus, Emphysema—t. Fungosus
sanguineus,  Haematodes  fungus—t.  Gangli-
formis,  Ganglion,  nervous—t.  Squamiformis
carnosus,  Lepidosarcoma—t.  Tuberculosus,
Tubercnlate sarcoma—t.  Tunicatus, Encystis.
  Tumour, from  tumeo, 'I swell;' Oncos, Onco'-
sis, Epadma, Eparsis, Emphyfma, Excrescedtia
(Sauvages,) Ecphy'ma, (F.) Tumeur.  Risings
or prominences, of greater or less size,  de-
veloped by a morbific cause  in some part of the
body.  Cullen defines a tumour to be " a par-
tial swelling without inflammation."   Sauva-
ges restricts the  term to risings  formed by  the
congestion of a fluid; and he calls excrescences
those which have  a  fleshy  or osseous con-
sistence.  Boyer defines it " any preternatural
eminence developed in any part of the body."
Good  uses it  synonymously with  tubercle.
Boyer's is the best general definition.
   Tumours differ greatly from each other; ac-
 cording  to their seat, the organs  interested,
 their nature, &c.
  The French use the term  Tumeur blanche
 synonymously with White swelling;—see Hy-
 drarthrus.  The  term  is, however, applied  by
 the generality of surgeons, to swellings of the
 greater joints, without change of colour of the
 skin, and of a more or less firm consistence,
 which are dependent upon disease of the osse-
 ous or of the soft parts about the joint.
  Scrofula is the most common cause  of these
 affections.
  An Erectile Tumour is a tumour, produced
 by the development of a soft, vascular tissue,
 which is susceptible of dilatation and depression.
 See Erectile.
  A Var'icose Tumour, Tumor varico'sus, is a
 circumscribed, bluish tumour,  formed by the
 dilatation and turgescence ofthe capillary ves-
 sels of a part.
  TUNBR1DGE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 A celebrated  acidulous chalybeate in  Kent,
 England, which is much frequented.
  TUNIC,  Tu'nica, Chiton, a coat.  An en-
 velope.  A name given to different membranes,
 which envelop organs; such are, the tunics or
 coats of the eye, stomach, bladder, &c.
  TUNICA ACINAL1S, Uvea—t. Aciniformis,
 Uvea—t. Acinosa, Uvea—t. Adnata, Conjunc-
 tiva—t. Agnata,  Conjunctiva—t. Alba  oculi,
 Sclerotic—t.  Albuginea, Albuginea—t. Albu-
 ginea oculi, Sclerotic—t. Arachnodes, Arach-
 noid membrane—t. Aranea,  Arachnoid  mem-
 brane—t. Caduca, Decidua—t.  Candida oculi,
 Sclerotic—t. Carnosa, Panniculus carnosus—t.
 Conjunctiva, Conjunctiva—t. Costalis, Pleura
 —t. Crassa,  Decidua—t. Dura oculi, Sclerotic
 —t. Durior et crassa, Sclerotic—t. Elytroides,
 Vaginalis tunica—t. Erythroides, Cremaster—
 t. Exterior ovi, Decidua—t. Extima oculi, Scle-
 rotic—t.  Filamentosa,  Decidua—t.  Hortensis,
 Dianthus caryophyllus—t.  Innominata  oculi,
 Sclerotic—t. Interna oculi, Retina.
  Tunica Jaco'bi.  A highly  delicate serous
 membrane, interposed between the  retina and
 the choroid coat,  discovered  by Dr. Jacobs, of
 Dublin.
  Tunica Muscularis, Dartos—t.  Nervorum,
 Neurilema—t. Praetensa abdominis, Peritonaeum
 —t. Reticularis, Retina—t. Retiformis, Retina—
 t. Rubicunda scroti, Dartos—t. Rubra, Dianthus
 caryophyllus—t.  Subcostalis, Pleura—t. Tho-
 racis,  Corset—t.  Uvalis, Uvea—t.  Uviformis,
 Uvea—t. Vaginalis Linguae,  see Tongue—t.
 Vitrea, Hyaloid membrane.
   TUNIQUE ALBUGINkE, Albuginea.
  TUNNYFJSH. SALTED, Omotarichos.
  TUPHLO-ENTERITIS, Typhlo-enteritis.
  TUPHUS, Typhus.
  TURBINATED  BONES, Ossa turbinata,
 Ossa spongidsa, Cornua, Concha na'rium, Con-
 chylia, Bucclna,  Lam'ina spongidsa nasi, Ossa
 tcrtia  maxillae superio'ris.  Very  thin, bony
 plates, rolled up in the form of horns, and situate
 in the nasal fossae.
   1. The Os spongiosum supdrius or Cornet de
 Morgagni;—the highest.
  2. The Os spongiosum me'dium,  the  middlt
 cornu  of French  anatomists,—the ethmoid'al
 cornu or Os  spongiosum svperius, Os turbina-
I tum, of English anatomists,—Os  convolu'tnm 
TURBITH BLANC
707
TYMPANITES
$uperius, Concha, (F.) Cornet Moyen. This bone
projects inwards and downwards into the cavity
of the nose, from the ethmoid cells at the side
of the nasal lamella, and serves to enlarge the
organ of smell.  It is convex towards the sep-
tum, and concave outwards.
  3. The Os spongiosum  vel  turbinatum in-
ferius,  Concha inferior, Convolutum inferius
os,  Os sous-ethmo'idal,  (Ch.) projects  at  the
under part of the  side  of the nose, is convex
towards the septum, and concave outwards. It
is connected to the os maxillare, os palati, and
os unguis.
  4. The Spheno'id'al cornua,  (q. v.)
  All the turbinated bones extend the sphere of
smell.
   TURBITH BLANC, Globularia Alypum—t.
 Mineral,  Hydrargyrus  vitriolatus—t.  Montpel-
 lier, Globularia alypum—t. Plant, Convolvulus
 turpethum.
  TURGENTIA, Tnrgescence.
  TURGES'CENCE,  Turgescen'tia,  Turgen'-
 tia, Orgas'mus,  from  turgedcere, ' to  swell.'
 Superabundance of humours in a part.   The
 term Turgescence of Bile, was formerly  used to
 denote the passage of  that fluid into the sto-
 mach, and its discharge by vomiting.
   A  vital action of Turgescence—Turgor vi-
 talis—or  expansibility  has  been presumed to
 exist in certain organs, as  in the capillaries ;
 but  the  generality  of physiologists  do not
 admit it.
   Turgescen'tia Vesic'ula Fell'ea, Ascites
 hep'ato-cys'ticus, Physco'niabilidsa, Hepatol'gia
 Petitia'na.   Distention of the gall-bladder by
 bile.
   TURGOR VITALIS.  See Turgescence.
   TURMERIC, Curcuma longa, Sanguinaria
 Canadensis.
   TURNING,  Versio, from (F) tourner, ' to
 turn,' (F.) Version.  The operation of bringing
 down  the feet, or some part of the  lower ex-
 tremity, when the presentation of the  child is
 bucIi, that it cannot be delivered by the natural
 efforts. *
   TURNIP, Brassica  rapa—t.  Indian, Arum
 triphyllurn.
   TURPENTINE, Terebinthina—t. Briancon,
 Bee  Pinus cembra—t. Chio, see  Pistacia  tere-
 binthus—t.  Common,  see Pinus sylvestris—t.
 Cyprus,  see Pistacia terebinthus—t. Horse, see
 Pinus sylvestris—t. Strasburg,  see Pinus picea
 —t. Tree, Pistacia terebinthus—t. Venice, see
 Pinus larix—t. Venice, true, see Pistacia tere-
 binthus.
    TURPETHUM, Convolvulus turpethum—t.
 Minerale, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—t. Nigrum,
 Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum.
    TURQUOISE.  This stone has been  long
 imagined to change  its colour as the wearer is
 at the time in good or bad health:—a super-
  stitious notion.
    TURRE'IS.  Ancient name  of a stone, to
  which was attributed the property of preventing
 fractures in cases  of falls.—Johnson.
    TURUNDA, Tent.
    TUSSEDO, Tussis.
    TUSSILA'GO, T.  Fad far a, Bdellium, Be -
 chion, Calceum equlnum, Chamerleu'cB, Chama-
 gei'ron. Filius antepatrem, Farfarella,Gallio-
 marckus, Farfara,Tussih'go vulga'ris. Farfnra
Bechium, Udgula caballi'na, Coltsfoot, (F.) Pas
d'ane.  Family, Corymbiferae.  Sex. Syst.  Syn-
genesia Polygamia Superflua.  It is demulcent
and expectorant, and has been used in coughs,
and pulmonary affections in general,  and in
some cutaneous diseases.
  Tussilago Petasi'tes, Butterbur, Petasites,
Pestilent-wort, Petasites major, P. vulgaris, P.
rubens.  The roots of this plant have been re-
commended as aperient and alexipharmic.—
They have a strong smell; and a bitterish,acrid
taste, of the aromatic kind, but not agreeable.
  TUSSIS, Cough,Bex, Tusssddo, Bexis, Tussis
nervo'sa, Catadrhus, Pncusis Tussis, (F.) Toux.
Violent, sonorous, frequent,  and short expira-
tions ;  by means of which the air, in  passing
rapidly through the bronchia and trachea, car-
ries along with it the mucus of the parts, which
forms the 3puta, (q. v.)  The cough  is said  to
be dry, when unaccompanied by expectoration.
It is symptomatic of many diseases. See Bron-
chitis.
  Tussis  Catarriialis  Simplex, Catarrh—t.
Clamosa, Pertussis—t. Clangosa, Pertussis—t.
Convulsiva, Pertussis—t. Ferina, Pertussis—t.
Spasmodica,  Pertussis—t.  Suffbcativa,  Per-
tussis.
  TUTAMINA, Tutdmen, ' a defence,' ' a pro-
tection.'  Parts are so called which  defend or
protect others.
  The Tutamina Cerebri  are the scalp, peri-
cranium, bones of the skull, and the meninges.
  The Tutamina Oculi are  the eyebrows, eye-
lids, and lachrymal apparatus.
  TUTENAG, Zincum.
  TUTHIA,Tutia.
  TUTI A, Pom'pholyx, Cadmia, Alfasa,Mcsera,
 Capnitis,  Tuthia,  Ox'ydum  zinci impu'rum.
The oxyd of  zinc  that  attaches itself to  the
 chimneys  of  furnaces,  in  which  ores of zinc
 are smelted.   It is  in the form of gray incrus-
 tations ; and is sometimes used for making  an
 eye-salve.  It is prepared, for this purpose, bj
 levigation.
  TWINKLING  OF THE EYE, Nictation.
   TWITCHING, Tic.
   TYCH'ICA, from rv/.v, ' accident.'  Fortui-
 tous  lesions or deformities.  The 7th class of
 Good's Nosology.
   TYLOMA, Callosity.
   TYLOSIS, Callosity.
   TYMMA, Wound.
   TYMPAN, Tympanum.
   TYMPANTA, Tympanites.
   TYMPAN IAS, Tympanites.
   TYMPAN 1TA, Tympanites.
   TYMPANITES,  Emphysdma Abdominis,
 Hydrops Tympanites, Affedtio tympanilica,Pneu-
 matosis Abdom'inis, Hydrops abdominis a'ereus,
 Physoca'lia, Tympanosis, Physdma, Physe'sis,
 Hydrops siccus et flatulentus, Tympania, Tyrn-
 pa'nias, Tympanlta,  Emphyse'ma Tympanites,
 Meter eor'is mus, E.  Tymp anil icum,  Tym'pany,
 (F.) Ballonnement, from rvunavov2 «a drum;'
 so called  because  the  abdomen  is distended
 with wind, and sounds like a drum when struck.
 A  swelling  of the abdomen, caused by accu-
 mulation of air in  the intestinal tube or in the
 peritoneum.
   Tympanites may be idiopathic or symptoma-
 tic.  The former depends  upon exhalation  of 
TYMPANITIS
"03
TYPHUS
air from the inner surface of the intestine, or
from the decomposition of substances contained
in it; the latter is the result of some organic
affection, and often depends upon obliteration
of the digestive tube, which prevents the gas
from escaping.   Idiopathic tympanites may be
more  readily cured.  The symptomatic is usu-
ally fatal.   On  dissection, in such  cases, the
stomach and intestines are found enormously
distended ;  with strangulation or disorganiza-
tion of some part of the mucous membrane of
the intestine.    Carminatives  may  be proper
when tympanites depends  upon  atony of the
digestive organs ; but, in cases of the  sympto-
matic kind, they cannot  be  productive of  ad-
vantage, ahd may do harm.
  Sometimes the air is contained in  the cavity
of the peritoneum—constituting the Tympani-
tes  abdomina'lis of some :—the  accumulation
in the intestines being called Tympanites intes-
tindlis
  Tympanites, Uterine, Physometra.
  TYMPANITIS, Inflamma'tio tympani; from
ritmavov, ' a drum ;'  and itis, denoting inflam-
mation.  Inflammation ofthe lining membrane
of the middle ear.
  TYMPANOSIS, Tympanites.
  TYM'PANUM,  rvimavov,  'a  drum.'  The
Drum or Barrel ofthe Ear.  The names Cavity
of the Tympanum or Cavity of the Drum, Cav'-
itas  Tym'pani,  Antrum  seu  Cavitas  antro'sa
Auris, Cavum  Tym'pani, (F.)  Tympan, Caviti
du tympan,Caisse du tambour—have been given
to a cavity of an irregular shape, which con-
stitutes the middle ear, and has been compared
to a drum.   It  is situate in the pars petrosa of
the temporal bone, between the meatus audito-
rius externus and the  labyrinth.  This cavity
is lined by a mucous membrane  ; and commu-
nicates, externally, by means ofthe Eustachian
tube, which is  situate  between it and the pha-
rynx.  The tympanum has six parietes.  1.  An
external, which is almost entirely formed ofthe
Membrane  of the  Drum, Membrana  tympani,
Myrin'ga, Myrinx, (F.) Membrane du tympan—
a species of thin, transparent, circular septum ;
convex within, and concave  without,  which
closes the inner extremity of the meatus audi-
torius.  2. An  internal, on which are the  Fe-
nes'tra  ova'lis, Promontory, and  Fora'men ro-
tun'dum.  3. A superior.  4.  An inferior, on
which is the glenoid fissure.  5.  A posterior, on
which are, the opening of the  mastoid  cells,
and the pyramid.  6. An anterior on which are,
the Processus  cochleafodmis and  the inner ori-
fice of the Eustachian tube.  The cavity of the
tympanum is crossed by a series of four small
bones, articulated with each other by diarthro-
sis, moved by certain muscles, and representing
a kind  of bent lever extending from the mem-
brana tympani to the  fenestra  ovalis.  They
are called  the Bones or Ossicles of the Ear, and
are the malleus, incus, orbiculare, and stapes.
   For the nervous  plexus  of tb^e  tympanum,
see Petrosal Ganglion, and Otic Ganglion.
   TYMPANY, Tympanites—t.  of the Womb,
 Physometra.
   TYPE,  Typus, from twee, ' a stamp,' itself
 from runna, ' I strike.'  The type is the order in
 which the symptoms of a disease exhibit them
selves, and succeed each other.   It may be con-
tinued, intermittent, or remittent.
  TYPHA AROMATICA, Acorus calamus.
  TYFHIQUE, Typhoid.
  T Y P H L O-ENTERITIS, Tuphlo-enteritis,
from rvtpXog, cacus, and  Enteritis, ' inflamma-
tion  of the intestines.'  Inflammation of the
ca?cum,  occasionally  leading  to perforative
ulceration.
  TYPHLOSIS, Ctecitas.
  TYPHLOTERON MONOCOLON, Caecum.
  TYPHLOTES, Ceecitas.
  TYPHODES, Typhoid.
  THYPHOH^E'MIA, See Putrefaction.
  TY'PHOID,  Typhol'des,  Typho'des, Ladtica,
(F.)  Typhique,  Typhode.  Resembling typhu3 ;
as Typhoid Fever.  Also, typhus, according to
some.
  TYPHOMA'NIA,  Twpouavta,  from  rvqog,
' stupor,' and pavia, ' delirium.'   Delidium with
stupor,  Subdelir'ium.   The kind  of  delirium
common in typhus.
  Typhomania, Coma vigil, Insomnia.
  TYPHONIA, Coma vigil.
  TYPHOSEPTOSES:  from rvqiog, 'stupor,'
and atjipic,' putrefaction.'  Typhous affections.
  TYPHUS,  Semipestis, Tuphus, Febris  Ty-
phodes, (F.) Fievre adynamique, F. ataxique,
Typhus d'Europe, from rvtpog, ' stupor.'  A fe-
ver characterized by small, weak, and unequal,
but usually frequent pulse,  with great  prostra-
tion  of strength, and much cerebral  disturb-
ance ;  its duration being usually from  a  fort-
night to three weeks or longer.  It is continued
fever,  accompanied with great cerebral irrita-
tion  and prostration.  (See Fever.)   By most
writers, this disease has been divided into two
varieties—the Typhus mitior and Typhus gravior.
  I.  Typhus Mitior, T. simplex,  T. nervo'sus,
T. comato'sus,  Fe'bris  lenta nervosa, Blechro-
pyrus, F. pu'trida  nervosa,  F. hec'tica  malig'na
nervosa, Nervous Fever, Neuropyra, (F.) Fievre
ncrveuse, is characterized by slight shiverings,
heavy, vertiginous headache ; great oppression,
peculiar expression of anxiety. nausea„sighing,
despondency, and  coma or quiet delirium.
  2. The Typhus Gravior, Typhus car'cerum,
T. castren'sis, Febris pcs'tilens malig'na, Febris
nau'tica pestilentialis, Febris petechia'lis, Typhus
pelechidiis, Pulicvla'ris morbus, Febris punc-
ticuldris, F. Saprop'yra, F. car'cerum et nosoco*
mio'r-um, F. Putrida, Septopyra, Putrid Fever,
Jail Fever, Hospital Fever, Camp Fever, Spotted
Fever, Malignant Fever, (V.) Fievre des Camps,
F. nautique, F. d'Hopital,  F.  nosocomial, F.
des  Prisons, F. lenticulaire, is attended with
rigors  and  heat,  alternating;   little or  no
perspiration ;  pulse, tense  and hard,  usually
quick, but fluttering; pain over the forehead
and vertex; delirium,  succeeded by  stupor;
signs  of incipient putrescency ;  as petechia?,
 vibices, hemorrhages, &c.
   Typhus, under  particular   circumstances,
seems to be communicable  by  contagion; but,
if proper attention be  paid  to  cleanliness and
 ventilation, there  is not much danger of com-
 munication.  The general  principles  of  treat-
 ment, laid down under the head  of Fever, are
applicable here.  All the varieties of continued
 fever resemble each other in the cardinal points :
although they may  differ in  many  of  their 
ULA
709
ULMUS
characters.  Ventilation and cleanliness; warm
or  cold  ablution  or sponging;  keeping  the
bowels free; and  attending to symptoms as
they may rise,  with the  avoiding  of all  irrita-
tion of every kind,  are  the  main indications.
When symptoms of great prostration occur, the
strength  must be supported by wine; and tonics
be  exhibited, with the mineral acids.   Of the
tonics, the sulphate of  quinine is perhaps as
good as any, whilst it is  free from the objection
which applies  to  most  others,—of being too
bulky.   In the whole management of this affec-
tion, however, the  physician has to discriminate
carefully between oppression and prostration.
The former may require evacuants: the latter
cannot.
   Of late, certain observers have  endeavoured
 to  show, that there is  an essential difference
 between typhoid  fever, and typhus:  that the
 former is an abdominal affection, and dependent
 upon, or connected with, an inflamed  or ul-
 cerated  condition  ofthe mucous follicles ofthe
 intestines; hence, it has  received  the  names
 Fievre mesentirique, Exantheme intestinale, Do-
 thinentirite, (q. v.)  Ileodiclidite, Entirite folli-
 culeuse,  Gastro-entirite  with nervous  affection
 of the brain, Follicular gastro-enteritis,  Typhus
 abdominalis, T. ganglionaris abdominalis, Febris
 intestinalis ulcerosa, &c.
    Accompanying this form of fever there is ge-
 nerally  a typhoid eruption, consisting of rose-
 red papulae, which  appear  mostly on  the abdo-
 men.  They are. distinct from true peteehiae, as
they can be removed by pressure, and distinct
also from sudamina, which are perhaps the uni-
versal accompaniments of  sweating,  and are
consequently a variety of miliaria.
  The  common  continued  fever, or Synochus
(q. v.) of Great Britain, and of this country, has
been presumed to be this variety: but further
observations  are  needed to establish the dis-
tinctions which have been attempted, and there
is some reason to believe, that the abdominal
affection is a complication, existing in certain
cases and epidemics, and not in others.
  Typhus Abdominalis, see Typhus—t.d'Ami-
rique, Fever, yellow—t. Aphthoideus, Aphthaa
—t. Carcerum, Typhus gravior—t. Castrensis,
Typhus gravior—t. Comatosus, Typhus mitior
—t.  d'Europe, Typhus—t. Ganglionaris abdo-
minalis,  see  Typhus—t. Icterodes, Fever, yel-
low—t.  Miasmatique ataxique pulride jaune,
Fever,   yellow—t.  Morbillosus,  Rubeola—t.
Nervosus, Typhus mitior—t. d'Orient, Plague
—t. Pestis, Plague—t. Petechialis, Typhus gra-
vior—t. Scarlatinus, Scarlatina—t. Simplex, Ty-
 phus mitior—t. Vesicularis,  Pemphigus.
   TYRANNUS.   See Critical days.
   TYREM'ESIS, from  rvpog,  'cheese,' and
 ipiatg,' vomiting,' Tyrosis, Tyred sis.  Vomiting
 of curdy matter, in infants especially.
   TYREUSIS, Tyremesis.
   TYRIASIS, Elephantiasis Arabica.
   TYRODES, Cheesy.
   TYROS, Cheese.
   TYROSIS, Tyremesis.
u
  ULA, Gingiva?.
  ULCER,  Ulcus, Helcos,  Elcdsis,  Elco'ma,
Helco'ma, a Sore.  (F.) Ulche.  A solution of
continuity in the soft parts, of longer or shorter
standing; accompanied by a purulent discharge,
and kept up by some local disease  or  constitu-
tional cause.  Professor Richerand makes four
great distinctions between the wound and ulcer.
1. A wound arises from the action of  an ex-
traneous body ;—the cause  of an  ulcer is in-
herent in the economy.  2. A wound  is  always
idiopathic;—an ulcer  is always symptomatic.
3. A wound has essentially a tendency to  heal,
because the action of  its cause has  been mo-
mentary;—an  ulcer,  on the  contrary, has  a
tendency to enlarge, because its cause persists.
4. The treatment of a wound is purely surgical;
that of an ulcer is medical as well.
   The immediate cause of an ulcer is an aug-
mented action of the absorbents; and a specific
action of the  small vessels, which secrete pus
from the blood.                      „nrA\n»
   Ulcers have been variously divided,  according
to their nature:-into simple, sinuous,fistulous,
funo-ous, gangrenous,  scorbutic,  syphilitic, can-
{er^us, inveterate, scrofulous, phagedenic  viru-
lent, cucoethic, sordid, carious, varicose &c^
   The treatment conaisUmj^{^laZ

 PwT,ffkeepseupSthe^c"ation, and in exciting
 The vesselsPof the part, where necessary, by ap-
 propriate bandaging.
  Ulcer, Malignant, Hospital gangrene—u.
Putrid, Hospital gangrene.
  ULCERA SERPENTIA ORIS, Aphtha?.
  ULCERATION,  Ulcerdtio,  Exulcera'tio.
A superficial ulcer.  The formation of an ulcer,
—Exelco'sis, tiiXntoatg.
  ULCERE,  Ulcer—u.  de  Larynx,  Phthisis
Iaryncea.
  ULCEROUS,  Ulcer d sus,  Helco'des,  Hel-
coides, 'iXrttodrjg, 'tXxotiSrjg. Having the charac-
ter of an ulcer.
  ULCERS, EGYPTIAN, ^Igyptia ulcera.
  ULCUS,  Ulcer—u.  Atonicum, Rupia—u.
Cancrosum, Cancer,  Chancre—u. Depascens,
Phagedenic  ulcer—u.  Syriacum,  Cynanche
maligna—u. Telephium, Telephium—u. Tuber-
culosum, Lupus.            „„,.„,,  ,-,,
  ULCUSCULUM CANCROSUM, Chancre.
  ULE. Cicatrix.                    y
  ULI'TIS,  from ovXog, ' solid.   (Zotqs ovlij,
'solid flesh :'  hence ooXov,' the gum.')  Inflam-
 mation of the gums.
   ULMAIRE, Spiraea ulmaria.
   ULMARIA, Spiraea ulmaria.
   ULMUS U. ceimpedtris, Ptelea, Common JLlm.
 (F)  Orme.   Family, Amentaceae.  Sex. Syst.
 Pentandria DigyrrU.   The inner, rough bark of
 this tree is inodorous : and has a bitter, austere,
 and mucilaginous taste.  It is considered tonic,
 alterative, and diuretic; and  has been used,
 chiefly  in lepra and other cutaneous affections.
   Ulmus Ala'ta,  Lynn Wahoo.   The bark of 
ULNA
710
UNGUENT
the root has been used successfully as a cata-
plasm in phlegmonous inflammation.
  The Ulmus America'na, Rough-leaved Elm,
Red Elm, Slippery Elm.   The  inner  bark is
highly  mucilaginous, and  is  used in  coughs,
diarrhoeas, and dysenteries; also, as a  poultice
for tumours;  lacerated and contused wounds,
&c.
  Ulmus Campestris, Ulmus.
  ULNA, O'lenS, Fod'ilS  inferius seu  majus,
Canna  Brachii, Os cu'biti  inferius,  Os procu-
bita'lS,  Cu'bitus, Cubit, Arun'do  brdchii major;
the Elbow, (q. v.)  Anatomists have given this
name to the bone of the forearm, which forms
the prominence of the elbow, during the flexion
of that joint.  It is t*he longer and larger ofthe
two bones, and is  inserted at the inner side.
Its upper and  larger extremity  has, behind, a
considerable process, called olecranon;  and, be-
fore, a smaller one, called coronoid.  These two
eminences are separated from each other by the
greater sigmoid or semilunar fossa, which re-
ceives  the articular trochlea of the humerus.
The  tubercle of the ulna is a  small, rough
spot, under the root of the  coronoid  process,
for the  insertion  of the  Brachialis internus.
On the outside of this  extremity of the bone,
is the lesser sigmoid  cavity.  It  is articulated
with the head of  the  radius.   The  inferior
extremity  of the  cubitus,  which  is much
smaller than the superior, and articulated with
the radius, has a surface,  that corresponds to
the fibro-cartilage which separates it from the
os cuneiforme; and a pointed process, called
styloid.   The  body of  the ulna  is  manifestly
triangular.  It is articulated with the os humeri
and radius, and, mediately, with the os cunei-
forme.  It is developed  by  three points of ossi-
fication.
  ULNARIS EXTERNUS,  see  Cubital mus-
cles—u. Gracilis, Palmaris longus—u. Internus,
see Cubital muscles.
  ULOCACE, Stomacace.
  ULON'CUS, from ovXov, the gum, and oynog,
'a tumour.'  Swelling of the  gums.
  ULORRHA'GIA, Stomatorrhdgia gingiva'-
rum,  from ovXov, 'the gum,' and qriyvapt, 'I
break forth.'  Bleeding from the gums.
  ULOTICA, Cicatrisantia.
  ULTI MI-STERNAL.  Professor Beclard
has given this appellation to the 6th or last
bony portion of the sternum.  He calls it also
EflSl'StCTTMll
  ULTIMUM MO'RIENS.  A term given  to
the part ofthe economy which dies last.
  ULVA CRISPA, Fucus  crispus.
  UMBILICAL, Umbilicdlis, from umbilicus,
' the navel.'  That which belongs or relates to
the navel.
  Umbilical Cord, Funiculus umbilicalis.
  The Umbilical Region,  (F.) Region ombili-
cale, is  the middle region  of the abdomen, in
which the  umbilicus is placed.  The  sides of
this are  called the fianks or  lumbar regions.  In
the umbilical region, are the omentum majus;
the inferior extremity of the duodenum ;  the
jejunum; and the greater part ofthe mesentery;
the aorta; vena cava;  the  trunks of the renal
arteries  and veins; the origin of the spermatic
arteries, &c.
   The Umbilical Ring, An'nulus umbilica'lis,
 (F.) Anneau ombilical, is a fibrous  ring which
 surrounds  the aperture of the umbilicus, and
 through which  umbilical  hernia  occurs  in
 children.
   The  Umbilical Vessels,  (F.)  Vaisseaux
 ombilicaux, include the two arteries, and um-
 bilical vein.  The umbilical vein arises from
 the placenta, and  terminates at the fissure  on
 the inferior surface of the liver of the foetus;
 to which it conveys the blood necessary for  its
 nutrition.
   The Umbilical Arteries, which exist only
 in the foetus, seem, as it were, continuations of
 the primitive iliacs.  They clear the umbilical
 ring, and  proceed to  the placenta, to which
 they carry the residuum of the blood sent  to
 the  foetus  by the umbilical vein.  As soon  as
 respiration is established, the blood ceases  to
 pass by the umbilical arteries, which become
 obliterated, as well as the  vein, and are trans-
 formed into two very strong ligamentous cords;
 the vein forming  the Ligamen'tum rotun'dum
 ofthe liver.
   UMBILI'OUS, Umbo, Om'phalos, Umbili'cum,
 Radix ventris, Mesomphdlium, Protme'sis (navel
 of a new-born child;) the navel, from umbo,' the
 button or prominence in the midst of a buckler.'
 (F.) Ombilic, Nombril.  A round cicatrix, about
 the median line of the abdomen.  It  is in the
 situation of an aperture, which, in  the foetus,
 affords passage to  the vessels of the umbilical
 cord.
  Umbilicus  Mari'nus,  Cotylddon  marina,
 AndrodacB,  Acetab'ulum  mar-inum,  AndrosacS
 Matthi'oli,  Fungus petra'us marinus.   A sub-
 marine  production, found on  rocks and the
 shells of fishes, in the south of France.  It is
 reputed to be anthelmintic and diuretic.
  UMBO, Umbilicus.
  UMBRELLA TREE, Magnolia tripetala.
   UNCAS, INDIAN, Veratrum viride.
  UNCIA, Ounce.
  UN'CIFORM,  Undfodmis,  from uncus, «a
 hook.'   That which has the shape of a hook.
   Unciform  Eminence, Hippocampus minor.
  Os Unciforme, Os hama'tum, Os uncindtum,
 (F.) Os crochu.  The fourth bone of the second
 row ofthe carpus.   Its shape is very irregular.
 Inwards  and forwards, it  has  a  considerable
 eminence,  which is  curved upon itself,  and
 gives attachment to the annular ligament of the
 carpus.   It is articulated with  the  os semilu-
 nare, os magnum,  os cuneiforme, and the 4th
 and  5th metacarpal bones.  It is  developed
 fiom a single point of ossification.
  UNCLNUS, Hook.
  UNCTIO,  Inunction.
  UNCTION, Unguentum hydrargyri
  UNCUS, Hook.
  UNDIM'IA.  A  name given, by Paracelsus,
to a tumour, filled with a gelatinous matter'
like the  white of egg.
  UNDOSUS, Cymatodes.
  UNDULATIO, Fluctuation.
  UNEDO, Arbutus unedo—u. Papyracea, Ar-
butus unedo.
  UNGUEN, Unguentum—u. Articulare, Sy-
novia.                                  '   J
  UNGUENT, AIIMATORY, Hoplochrysm*. 
UNGUENTARIA
711
UNGUENTUM
  UNGUENTARIA, Boitier,  see
moschata.
                                   Myristica

  UNGUENT A'RIUS, Myropa'us, Myrep'sus,
Myropdles, Pigmentdrius.  One who sells oint-
ments.  A perfumer.
  UNGUEN'TUM,  Unguen, Myron, (F.) On-
guent, from udgere, « to anoint.'  Ointments
are topical applications, of a consistence more
or less analogous to that of lard.  They are
used, chiefly, as local  applications to ulcers
and wounds;  but are sometimes  rubbed upon
a part, in cutaneous affections ; and, especially,
where it is desired that the constituents of the
ointment  should be  absorbed.  Ointments are
of less consistence than  cerates, although the
terms are often used indiscriminately.
  Unguentum Adipocera Cetorum, Ceratum
cetacei—u. ^gyptiacum, Linimentum aerugi-
nis—u. -iEgyptium album, Crinomyron—u. Al-
bum,  U.  cetacei,  U. oxidi  plumbi albi,  U.
plumbi subcarbonatis.
   Unguentum de Althaa, Marshmatlow Oint-
ment, U. de Terebid thina  et  cera, Cera'tum de,
Althaa, Empladtrum mucilagino'sum, E. emol-
liens, E.  cit'rinum,  E. flavum, E. de Althaa,
 Unguentum flavum, U. cit'rinum,  U.  resi'na
pini  sylvedtris  compoditum seu  resumpti'vum
seu leniti'vum,  (F.) Onguent de  guimauve, 0.
 d'althia. (Olei de mucilaginibus,  1000 p., cera
flava, 250 p., resina, terebinthin., aa, 125 p.
 Liquefy;  strain; and stir  till cold.  PA. P.)
 Common Olive oil might be  substituted for the
 Oil of Mucilages.
   Unguentum  Ac"idi  Nitro'si, Ointment of
 Nitrous Acid, Pomdtum vel  Unguen'tum Nit'ri-
 cum  vel Oxygendtum, (F.) Pommade oxyginie,
 Graisse oxyginie,  Pommade  d'Alyon.  (Adip.
 suilla, Ibj, acid,  nitros. gvj.  Melt the fat and
 rub  in the acid, gradually, till cold.  PA. E.)
 Stimulant.   Used in itch and other cutaneous
 eruptions, and in foul ulcers.
   Unguentum  Album  Resolvens, Linimen-
 tum ammoniae fortius—u. Aniygdalinum, Cera-
 tum Galeni.
   Unguentum  Antimo'nii Tartariza'ti, Oint-
 ment of  tar'tarized  an'timony.   (Antimon. tar-
 tarizat gj, adipis suilla gvij.)  If a drachm of
 this  ointment be rubbed upon any part, night
 and  morning,  it will excite, in  a few days, a
 painful pustular eruption.  Hence, it  is em-
 ployed as a counter-irritant. This preparation
 is also called Ung. Tadtari stibidti seu ernet'ici,
  Ung. e Tartaro stibiato, Adeps  Tartars stibii
 medica'tus,   Ung.   Tartratis Potassa  stibiati,
  Pommade d'Autenrieth, Pommade stibiie.
    Unguentum   Armarium, Hoplochrysma—u.
  Arthanitae, see  Arthanita—u. Articulare, Syno-
  via—u. Basilicon flavum, Ceratum resina?—u.
  Basilicon nigrum,  U. resinae nigrae—u. Basili
  cum viride,  U. subacetatis cupri—u. Cantha-
  ridis, U. lyttae.
    Unguen'tum Cera  (alba  vel flava)  Wax
  Ointment.   Unguentum  simplex, Linimentum
  simplex,  Oil and Bees Wax, (F.)  Onguent de
  cite.  (Cera Ibj, adipis suilla Ibiv.  PA. D or—
  cera gij, ol. oliv. gv.) Emollient A mild dress-
  ing.  Also, the basis of  most ofthe compound
  ointments.               %         <-<  i   •
    Unguentum Ceratum, Ceratum Galeni-u.
  Cerusste, U. oxidi  plumbi alb. U. plumbi sub
 carbonatis-u.  Cerussra   acetate?,
Ceratum
plumbi superacetatis, U. plumbi superacetatis
—u. Citrinum, U. de althaea.
  Unguentum Ceta'cei, Unguentum Sper'ma-
lis  Ceti,  U. album, Linimen'tum album, Sper-
mact'ti ointment, (F.)  Onguent de blanc de ba-
leine.  (Cetacei gvj, cera alba gij, ol. oliv. giij.
PA. L.)  The ordinary dressing for blisters and
excoriations.
  Unguentum Digesti'vum  Simplex, U.  Te-
rebidthina et  ovo'rum vitefli, Simple digestive
ointment, (F.)  Onguent digestif simple. (Tere-
binthin. pur. 64 p. Vitell. ovor.  No. 2, vel 32. p.
Mix, for  a long time, in a  glass  mortar, and
add, gradually, enough of the Oil ofthe Hype-
ricum (Millepertuis) to make  a soft ointment.
PA. P.)  Detergent.  It  may be rendered more
so by the addition  of a  little of the Acetate of
copper.
   Unguentum Elemi, Balsam of Arco?us, U.
elemi compositum.
   Unguentum El'emi Compos'itum, Linimen'-
tum Arca'i, Unguentum e gummi elemi, Ung.
de  Terebid thina et Adip'ibus, U. elemi, Oint-
ment of Elemi, (F.) Baume d'Arcius.  (Elemi
Ibj, terebinthina vulgaris gx. sevi praparati Ibij,
oliva olei gij.   Melt the elemi with the suet;
remove it from the fire  ; and mix in the  tur-
pentine and oil.   Strain the mixture through a
linen cloth.  PA. L.   Stimulant and digestive.
To keep open issues, &.c.
   Unguentum Epispas'ticum de Daphne Gni-
dio, Adeps Cor'ticB daphnes gnidii medica'tus,
(F.)  Pommade de Garou.  (Adip. prapar. 320
p., cera, 32 p., cort. daphn. gnid. 128 p.   Melt
the fat and wax; and add the bark softened in
water.  Boil until the moisture is evaporated :
 then pass through cloth.  PA. P.) To keep
open blisters,  issues, &c.
   Unguentum Epispasticum Fortius, Cerate
of cantharides—u.  Epispasticum  mitius, U.
lytta?—u. Epispasticum viride, U. lyttae medi-
catum—u. Flavum, U. de althaea—u. e Gummi
elemi, U. compositum—u.  Hellebori albi, U.
 veratri.
   Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri, U. caru'leum, U.
Neapolitdnum.  Blue ointment, Cera'tum  mer-
curidlB, Adeps Hydrad gyro medica'tus, Mercu-
 rial Ointment, Unction,  (F.)  Onguent mercuriel
 ou Napolitain.
   The Strong Mercurial Ointment, Unguentum
 Hydrargyri fortius of  the London Pharmaco-
 poeia islhus made—Hydrarg. purif. Ibij, adipis
 praparat.  gxxiij,  sevi prap.^'y   Rub till the
 globules entirely disappear.
   The Milder Mercurial Ointment,—Unguentum
 Hydrargyri Mitius,—is made by adding, to one
 pound of the  strong, two pounds of lard.
    Mercurial ointment is antisyphilitic and dis-
 cutient.   It is rubbed on the inside of the thigh,
 in venereal affections ;  especially in those cases
 where mercury,  given  internally, runs off by
 the bowels.   The stronger ointment is used for
 this purpose.  The weaker is employed  as  a
 dressing, or as an application to cutaneous erup-
 tions.
    Unguentum Hydrargyri Calcis Alba, U.
 hydrargyri praecipitati albi—u. Hydrargyri com-
 positum, U. hydrargyri nitratis—u. Hydrargyri
 deutoxydi nitrati, U. hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi
 __u. ex  Hydrargyro mitius dictum cinereum,
  Unguentum  Oxydi Hydrargyri cinereum. 
UNGUENTUM
712
UNGUENTUM
  Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitra'tis,  U. H
nitrati, U. svpernitra'tis hydrargyri,  Ointment
of Nitrate of Medcury,  Citrine Ointment, Bal'-
samum mercurials, Ung. hydrad gyri compoditum,
U. mercurials citrinum, Adeps nitrdtS hydrargy-
ri medica'tus,  Unguentum dtrinum ad scabiem,
(F.) Onguent  de nitrate de -mercure,  O.  eitrin
contre la gale.   (Hydrarg. purif gj, acid nitric.
f. gxj, adipis prap. gvj,,*/ oliva,£iv.  Dissolve
the mercury in thevacid; and, while  hot, add
the fat and melted lard.  PA. L. fy E.)
  A milder ointment—Ung. Nitratis Hydrargy-
ri mitius—is made with triple the quantity of
oil and lard.   It is stimulant and detergent, and
is much used as an application to herpes, por-
rigo, and cutaneous  eruptions.  The weaker
ointment is, sometimes, used  in ophthalmia
tarsi, &c.
  Unguentum Hydrargyri  Nit'rico-oxydi,
Ung. subnitra.'tis hydrargyri,  Ung.  Oxydi Hy-
drargyri  rubri,  Ointment of Nitric  Oxyd  of
Mercury, Bal'samum ophthal'micum rubrum, Un-
guentum  deutox'ydi hydrarg. nitrati, Red Pre-
cip'itate Ointment, Golden Ointment, Singleton's
Eye Salve, U.  Hydrargyri rubri, U. ex Hyelrar-
gyro oxyddto rubro,  U. mercurii rubrum, U.
ophthalmicum rubrum, U. subnitra'tis hydrargy-
ria.  (Hydrarg. nitrico-oxyd. gj, cera alba gij,
adipis praparata gvj.   Add the oxyd, reduced
to a fine powder, to the melted fat and  oil.  PA.
L.)  Stimulant and escharotic.  Applied to foul
ulcers, to inflammation ofthe tarsi, &c. &c.
  Unguentum ex Hydrargyro Oxydato Ru-
bro, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—u. Hydrargy-
ri oxydi rubri, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi.
  Unguentum Hydrargyri Pracipita'ti Albi,
U. submuria'tis hydrargyri ammonia'ti, Unguen-
tum ad scabiem Zelleri, U.mercuridlS album, U.
mundif'icans Zelleri,  Ointment of white precipi-
tate, Ung.  e mercdrio pracipitd to, Ung. calcis hy-
drargyri alba (Hyd.pracip. alb.  gj, adipis suil-
la giss.   Melt the fat, and add the precipitate.
PA.  L.)  Detergent.   Used in cutaneous erup-
tions, to destroy vermin, &c.
  Unguentum Hydrargyri Rubri, U. hydrar-
gyri nitrico-oxydi—u. Hydrargyri submuriatis
ammoniati, U. hydrargyri prcecipitati  albi—u.
Hydrargyrici subnitratis, U. hydrargyri nitrico-
oxydi—u. Hydrargyri subnitratis, U. hydrargyri
nitrico-oxydi—u.  Hydrargyri supernitratis, U.
hydrargyri nitratis—u. Infusi  meloes vesicato-
rii, U. lyttae—u. Irritans, U. lyttae.
  Unguentum Lau'rinum,  O'leum  lau'rinum,
Adeps lauro-medica'lus, Bay  Ointment, (F.) On-
guent ou Huile de laurier.  (Fol. lauri, 500 p.,
adip. suilla, 1000 p. Bruise in a marble mortar;
evaporate all humidity by boiling; and add Bay
berries,  in powder, 500 p.   Digest and  pass
through linen.  PA. P.)  Reputed to be corro-
borant and nervine.  It  is simply emollient.
  Unguentum Lenitivum,  U. de althaea—u.
Liliaceum, Crinomyron.
  Unguentum hYTTM,Ung.canthadidis, U. vesi-
cato'rium, U. irri'tans, U. ad vesicdia,  Blister-
ino- Salve, Ung. infu'si mel'oes vesicatdrii, Oint-
ment of Spanish Flies, Ointment of Infusion of
Spanish Flies, Unguentum epispadticum ml'tius,
Milder  blis'tering Ointment.   (MeloSs vesicat.,
resina pini, cera flava,sing. p. j, resina liquida
pini laricis, adipis suilla, sing. p. ij, aqua bull.
p. iv.  Macerate  the  flies  in  the water  for a
 night; strain strongly; boil the fluid with the
 lard  till the humidity is consumed.  Add the
 resin and  wax;  and, when  these are melted,
 take the ointment from the fire and add the tur-
 pentine. Ph. L.)  It is stimulant and epispas-
 tic; and is chiefly used for keeping up the dis-
 charge from a blistered surface.
   Unguentum Lytta Medica'tum, .tfdeps can
 tharid'ibus medica'tus, Poma'tum seu Unguen-
 tum  epispas'ticum  vididS  stimulans adribus,
 Green blis'tering Ointment, (F.) Pommade ipis-
 pastique verte.  (Pomati vel unguenti cantharid.
 64 p., unguent, populei 168 p., ceras alba, 256 p.,
 cupri aeetat., ext. opii, aa 24 p.  Melt  the  ung.
 populeum, and wax, and add, as they cool, the
 oxyd of copper, cantharides, and opium.   PA.
 P.) Use, same as the last.
   Unguentum Lytta Medica'tum Aliud,
 Adeps cantharidibus medica'tus alius, Poma'tum
 epispadticum flavum et mitius, Yelloio Blistering
 Ointment,  (F.) Pommade  epispastique  jaune.
 (Pulv. cantharid.  120 p., adip. prap. 1680 p.,
 aqua 250 p.  Melt the lard ; mix in the cantha-
 rides, and add the water at the same time; place
 the whole on a gentle fire;  stir continually for
 two hours, and add a  little water to replace that
 which has been evaporated.  Pass through linen
 and  strain.  Keep it  in a water bath, and add
 powdered turmeric, 8 p.  Let it  cool till the
 superfluous liquid separates;  pour oft'and add
 yellow wax, 250 p., Oil of Lemon. 8 p.  PA. P.
 A complex preparation.)  Use,  same as  the
 last.
   An ointment, not very philosophically com-
 bined,  was used  by Dr.  Physick,  which is
 known  by  the name  of " Dr. Physick's Issue
 Ointment."   It is made by boiling half an ounce
 of powdered cantharides in two ounces of rose-
 water, and  evaporating until  one half the fluid
 is driven off, having previously added 15 grains
 of tartar emetic. The decoction is to be strained,
 and  three ounces of olive oil, an  ounce and a
 half of  white wax, and one ounce of sperma-
 ceti added to it, and the mixture then boiled till
 all the water is evaporated.
  Unguentum Mercuriale Album,  U. hy-
 drargyri pra?cipitati albi—u.  Mercuriale citri-
 num, U. hydrargyri nitratis—u. e Mercurio
 praecipitato, U. hydrargyri pra?cipitati albi—u.
 Mercurii rubrum. U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—
 u. Mundificans Zelleri, U. hydrargyri praecipi-
 tati albi.
   Unguentum Muria'tis  Hydrargyri  Oxy-
 gena'to Medica'tum, AdepsmuridtShydrargy-
 ri oxygendto medicatus, Cyrillo's Ointment, (F.)
 Pommade de  Cyrillo.  (Hydrarg.  oxymur. 4 p.
 adipis suilla prap. 32 p. Ph. P.) Antivenereal
 and alterative.  Used in friction, gss at a time.
  Unguentum Nardinum, see Nardus Indica—
 u. Neapolitanum, U. hydrargyri—u. Nervinum,
 U. Sambuci—u. Nitricum vel oxygenatum, U.
 acidi nitrosi.
  Unguentum Ophthal'micum,  Adeps ox'ido
hydrargyri  rubro  et plumbi aceta'te medica'tus,
Regent's Pommade ophthalmique, (F.) Pommade
ophthalmique.   (Butyr. recent., aq. rosar. lavat.
4A p., camphor.,  oxyd. hydrarg. rubr., acetatis
plumbi  aa  0.25 p.  Mix  intimately.  PA. P.)
In chronic inflammation of the conjunctiva or
 tarsi.
  Unguentum Ophthalmicum, U. oxidi zinci 
UNGUENTUM              713             UNGUENTUM
impuri—u. Ophthalmicum rubrum, U. hydrar-
gyri nitrico-oxydi.
  Unguentum  Ox'idi  Hydrargyri Cine'rei.
Adeps seu Unguentum ex hydrargyro mitius dic-
tum cinereum, Ointment of gray oxide of mercu-
ry, (F.) Onguent gris. (Oxyd. hydrarg. ciner. p.
j, adipis suilla, p.  iij. PA. E.)  Properties like
the mercurial ointment.  It is not much used.
  Unguentum  Ox'idi. Plumbi  Albi, Ung. ce-
rudsa,  Ung. album, Ung. subaceta'tis plumbi,
Ointment of white oxide of lead, White ointment.
(Ung. simplicis, p. v. oxyd. plumb, alb. p. j.  PA.
E.  <y- P.)   Cooling and  desiccative.   Applied
to excoriated and burnt surfaces.
   Unguentum  Ox'idi Zinci Impu'ri, Unguen-
tum tu'tia, Ung. ophthalmicum, Eye Salve, Adeps
ox'idi zinci medica'tus, Tutty ointment, Ointment
of impure oxide of zinc.  (Linim. simpl. p. v,
oxyd. zinc, impur. prap., p. j, PA. E.)  Generally
used in ophthalmia tarsi and atonic ophthalmia.
   Unguentum Picis Liq'uida, Ung. Picis, Ung.
e Pici, Tar Ointment.  (Picis liquid., sevi pra-
par., sing.  Ibj.   Melt and strain through linen.
PA. L. fy D.)  Stimulant and detergent.   Used
in tinea capitis, and other cutaneous eruptions.
   Unguentum  Picis Nigra, U. resina? nigra?—
u. Acetatis plumbi, Ceratum plumbi superaceta-
tis—u. Plumbici carbonatis, U. plumbi subcar-
bonatis—u. Plumbi oxydi carbonati, U. plumbi
Bubcarbonatis—u. Plumbi subacetatis, U. oxidi
plumbi albi.
   Unguentum  Plumbi Subcarbona'tis,  Cera'-
tum de Cerus'sa, Ung. album, U. album simplex,
 U. Carbondtis  Plumbici, U. Cerudsa, U.  Ox'ydi
Plumbi Carbona'ti. (F.) Onguent blanc deRhazes,
 0. de Cerusse,  O.de  Tornamira.  (Ceruss. pulv.
p. 1, adip. suilla, p.  IJ. Mix.  PA. P.)  Chiefly
used as a dressing for burns.
   Unguentum  Plumbi   Superaceta'tis,  U.
aceta'tis plumbi, Ointment of sugar of Lead, Un-
guentum Saturnlnum, U. cerus'sa accta'ta, Bal'-
samum universa'lS.  (Olive oil, lbss, white wax,
giss, superacetate of lead, gij.)  Cooling, desic-
cative.  Called,  also,  Balsamum Saturnlnum,
Butfrum Sutudni, Linimcn'tum plumbdtum, Po-
ma'tum satudni,  Ung. triphadmacum.
   Unguentum  Populf.um, Adeps papav'crS, hy-
oscr/amo, et belladon'na medica'tus.  (Fresh buds
 ofthe Populus nigra, 500 p., macerated in adeps
 suillaprap. melted, 1500 p. for 24 hours.   Pre-
 serve this.  Again, take black poppy leaves, bcl-
 ladonna,hyoscyamus,black nightshade, aa 128 p.;
 bruise in a mortar with the former preparation;
 boil until all the humidity is  evaporated, and
 strain.  PA. P.) Anodyne.   Applied to local in-
 flammations, hemorrhoids, sore nipples, cancer,
 &c.  Green elder ointment is often sold for this.
    Unguentum PoruLEUM, see  Populus.
   Unguentum Potas'sa Hydriodatis, Oint-
ment of Hydriodate of Potass.  (Hydriodate of
potass gss, hog's lard gjss.)  Half a drachm of
this ointment  is rubbed on scrofulous glands,
 goitre, <fcc.
   Unguentum Pulvis Mf.loes Vesicatorii,
 Cerate of cantharides—u. Resina? flava?, Ceratum
 resina? flava?.                    rT
   Unguentum  Resi'na Nigua, Ung.  resina
 nigrum, Ung.  basilicon nigrum,  Ung.  tetra-
pharm!acum, Black  Basilicon,  Black resin oint-
ment,  Unguentum picis nigra.  (Resin, nigr^,
cera flava, resina flav.  aa, 31X, olei ohva Bj.
         90
PA. L.\  Uses, the same as the Ceratum resina
or Yellow basilicon, (q. v.)
  Unguentum Resina Pini Sylvestris Com-
positum, U. de althaea—u. Resinosum, Ceratum
resina? flavae—u. Resumptivum, U. de altha?a.
  Unguentum Sami.u'ci,  Ung. sambu'einum,
Green ointment,  Unguentum nervinum. Elder
ointment,  (F.)  Onguent de  sur eau.   (Sambud
flor. Ibij, adipis prap. Bij.   Boil.  PA. L. $• D.)
Emollient.
  Unguentum Saturninum, U. plumbi super-
acetatis—u.  Sabinae, Ceratum  sabina?—u. ad
Scabiem Zelleri, U. hydrargyri prsecipitati  albi
—u.  Simplex, Ceratum  Galeni,  U. cera?—u.
Solidum  de cicuta, Emplastrum  cicuta?—u.
Spermatis ceti, U. cetacei.
  Unguentum Subaceta'tis  Cupri, Ung. de-
ted gens, Ung. basilicum vir'ids, Ur\g. aru'ginis,
Balsamum vididE,  Ointment  of  subacetate of
copper, Ver'di gris ointment. (Ung. resina, p. xv,
subacet. cupri, p. j.  PA. E.)  Detergent  and
escharotic.
  Unguentum Sul'phuris, Ung.  e  Sulph'urS,
Sulphur  ointment.  (Sulph. sublim.  giij, adip.
prap. lbss.   Ph.L.E.D)   Used chiefly in  itch
and some herpetic affections.
  Unguentum Sulphuris Compos'itum, Com-
pound Sulphur  Ointment, Itch Ointment,  Un-
guentum Antipsodicum., Jackson s Itch Ointment,
Pommade antipsorique de Jasser. (Sulph. sublim.
lbss, veratri rad. contus. gij, potassa  nitrat. gj,
saponis mollis lbss.   PA. L)   Use, the same as
the last; but it is more stimulating.
  Unguentum  Sui.phura'tum  ad  Scabiem,
Adeps sulphurs et ammo'nia muridtS medica'-
tus.  (Adipis, 120 p. sulph. lot. 60 p., ammonia
muriat.,  alumina sulphat. aa. 4 p.,  fiat unguen-
tum.   Ph. P.)  Antipsoric.
  Bailey's  Itch Ointment is composed of
olive  oil, lard, nitre, alum, sulphate of zinc, and
cinnabar, scented with oil of aniseeel, oil of
origanum, and oil of spike, and coloured with
alkanet root.
  Unguentum Sulphura'tum Alcali'num ad
Scabiem, Adeps sulphurs et carbona'ti Potassa
medica'tus,  Hel'merick's  Alcaline  Sulphu'rated
Itch Ointment. (Adip.  prap. 800 p., sulphur, lot.
200 p., carbonat. potass, pur.  100 p., fiat. ung.
Ph. P.)  Use, same as  the last.
   Bateman sItch Ointment resembles this.   Itis
coloured with cinnabar and scented with essence
of bergamot.
   Unguentum Susinum,  Crinomyron—u. Tar-
tari emetici, U. antimonii tartarizati—u. Tar-
tari stibiati,  U. antimonii  tartarizati—u. e Tar-
taro  stibiato, U. antimonii tartarizati—u. Tar-
tratis potassa? stibiati, U. antimonii tartarizati—
u. de Terebinthina  et adipibus, U. elemi com-
positum—u. de Terebinthina et  cera, U. de
altha?a—u. Terebinthina? et ovorum vitelli, U.
digestivum simplex—u. Tetrapharmacum, Ba-
silicon, U. resinae nigra?—u. Tripharmacum, U.
plumbi superacetatis—u. Tutia?, U. oxidi zinci
impuri—u.  ad vesicnta, U. lyttae—u. ad vesica-
toria, cerate of cantharides—u. Vesicatorium,
jj  lyttjE—u. Oxidi zinci,  U. zinci.
   Unguentum Yena'tri,  Unguentum helleb'ori
albi,  White  hellebore  ointment.  (Veratr.  rad.
cont. gij. adipis prap. gviij, old limon. gtt. xx.
 Ph. L.)   Used in cases of itch, where sulphur
is objected to.  It is not equally efficacious. 
UNGUIS
71
4               URETHRA
  The principal ingredients in the Edinburgh
Ointment  are xchite  hellebore and  muriate  of
ammonia.
  Unguentum Zinci,  Ung.  ox'idi zinci, Zinc
Ointment.  (Zinci oxyd. gj, adipis praparat. g vj
PA. L.)   Use, the same as that of the Unguentum
tutia.
  UNGUIS, Hippocampus minor, Nail, Ptery-
gion—u. Odoratus. Blatta Byzantia.
  Unguis,Os, OsLachryma'lS.  A small,quadri-
lateral, very thin, and semi-transparent  bone,
which has been compared to a human nail, and
is  situate at the interior and inner part of the
orbit.  It aids in the formation ofthe lachrymal
gutter and the nasal duct.  It is articulated with
the frontal, superior maxillary, ethmoid, and the
inferior  spongy bones, and  is developed by a
single punctum ossificationis.
  Uniting  Bandage, (F.) Bandage unissant
A bandage for bringing the edges of a wound
into approximation.  The arrangement of such
a bandage  differs  according as the wound  is
transverse or longitudinal.
  UNGULA CABALLINA, Tussilago.
  UNGUL^E  PALPEBRARUM. See  Tarsus
  UNIO, Peail.
  UNIOCULUS, Cyclops.
  UNOCULUS, Borgne, Cyclops.
  UPAS.  A word, used in  the Archipelagos
of Molucca and Sunda, and signifying  Vege-
table  Poison, Ipo,  Bohon Upas, Boa  Upas, and
Pohon Antiar, Boon  Upas.  A substance used
by the natives of those places for  poisoning
their  arrows.  The smallest quantity is  capable
of  destroying the largest animal.   The tree,
which produces it, is said to be the Anlidris
Toxicu'ria.   Another  species of upas, the  U.
Tieuti,  is the produce of a Strychnos.   Many
idle stories are told regarding the upas;  most of
which are fabulous.
  U'RACHUS,  U'racus,  Urinadulum, from
ovqov, ' urine,' and t^w, ' I contain.'  (F.) Ou-
raque.  The  urachus, in certain animals, is a
long membranous canal, which arises from the
bladder,  makes its exit from the abdomen by
the umbilicus, and  terminates  in  the pouch
called allantois.  According to Sabatier, this is
the arrangement of the urachus in  the human
foetus; but Bichat and other  anatomists con-
sider, that when the canal exists in  the human
foetus, it is a malformation.  They regard it as
a kind of suspensory  ligament of the bladder,
extending from the top of that organ to  the um-
bilicus ;  and, at the umbilicus, confounded with
the abdominal aponeuroses.
  URACUS. Urachus.
  URANA, Ureter.
  URANE, Urinal.
  URAN1SCOPLAST1CE, from  ovpavtaxoc,
'the roof of the mouth,' and nX.atntxog,' forming.'
The operation of engrafting in cases of deficien-
cies ofthe soft palate.
  URANISCOS, Palate.
  URANISKORRHAPHIA, Staphyloraphy.
  URANORRHAPHIA, Staphyloraphy.
  UltAS, Urate.
  URATE, Uras; from ovqov,  ' urine.' _ A ge-
neric name for salts, formed by the combination
of uric acid with different bases.
  Urate of Soda is  found in arthritic calculi:
— Urate of Ammo'nia in some urinary calculi.
  UREA, Uren, Uren'ium, Uricum, (F.) Urie.
Same etymon.  A white,  pearly, brilliant sub-
stance, in transparent plates, inodorous, and of
a cool  taste;  very  soluble  in  water;  de-
liquescent, and soluble in  alcohol.  It exists, in
great quantity, in the urine ; and is an essential
part of it. It has been used as a diuretic. Dose,
gr.  xv to 3j.
  UREC'CHYSIS, Urechysis,from ovqov,'urine,'
and txxvatg,' effusion.' Effusion of urine into
the cellular membrane.
  UREDO, Urticaria.
  UREE, Urea.
  UREMA, Urine.
  UREN, Urea.
  URENIUM, Urea.
  URE'SIS, Uri'asis, from ovqtiv,  ' to void the
urine.'   The act of passing the urine.
  URETER.   Same  etymon.  Urana, Vena
alba renum, Cana'lis nedveus fistulo'sus renum,
Ductus seu Ductor Urina, Vas,urindrium, (F.)
Urtiire.  A long, excretory canal—membranous
and cylindrical—which conveys the urine from
the kidney to the bladder.  It extends, obliquely,
between the pelvis of the kidney,  with which
it is continuous, and the Bas fond of  the blad-
der, into which it opens.  It enters at the pos-
terior and inferior part, for some distance,  be-
tween  the coats, and  opens into the  cavity of
the bladder, at the posterior angle of the Tri-
gone visical.
  The ureter is formed of an exterior, white,
opaque, and fibrous membrane; and of an inner,
which  is mucous.
  URETERALG'IA,  from ovqwp,  « the ure-
ter,' and aXyog, ' pain.'  Pain in the course of
the ureter.
  URETkRE, Ureter.
  URETER'ICUS.   An  epithet  to  ischury,
&c. arising from  an affection ofthe ureter.
  URETERITIS. Inflammation of the ure-
ter.  Generally caused by calculus.
  URETERO-LITH'ICUS, from ovnrj^q, ' the
ureter,'and  Xtdog, 'a  stone.'  An epithet ap-
plied to ischury or other  affection caused by a
stone in the ureter.
  Uretero-phlegmat'icus, from ovqtjr^o,' the
ureter,' and <p?.tyua,' phlegm or mucus.'  Any
affection caused by mucus accumulated in the
ureter.
  Uretero-py'icus, from  ovqrjriQ,' the ureter,'
and nvov,' pus.'  An epithet applied to affections
caused  by the presence of pus in the ureter.
  Uretero-stomat'icus,  from  ouqrjrtq,  ' the
ureter,'  and  croua,  '  orifice.'  That  which  is
dependent upon obstruction of the orifice of the
ureter.
  Uretero-thromboi'des, from 01 qr}Trtq,  ' the
ureter,'  Sqopfiog, ' grumous blood,' and ttfiog,
'resemblance.'  Ischury,  from grumous blood
in the ureter.
  URE'THRA, ovqr^qa,  Cana'lis  seu Mea'tus
seu Ductus urindrius, Urias, Ure'tra, Fis'tula
urindria, Iter urindrium; (F.) Urethrc, Uretre.
from  ovqov, '  urine.'   The excretory duct  for
the urine, in both sexes ;  and for the  sperm, in
man.   In the  latter, it is 10 or 12 inches long;
and extends from the  neck  of the bladder  to
the extremity of  the penis, in which  its exter-
nal aperture is situate.  In the male urethra,
three portions are distinguished :—LA Prosta- 
URkTHRE                 715                URINARY
tic portion, near the bladder, about an inch and
a quarter in length, which  traverses the pros-
tate gland :—2. A membranous portion, from 8
to 10  lines long, which  is  separated from the
rectum  by  the  cellular tissue  only:—3. A
spongy  portion, which expands,  anteriorly, to
form the glans, and which  commences at the
bulb ofthe urethra.  Before opening externally,
the canal has  a dilatation, called  the Fossa or
Fossicula  navicularis.  On  the interior of the
urethra two  white lines are perceptible—the
one above, the other below.  The  latter com-
mences at the verumontanum; and at  the  sur-
face of  this, the  ejaculatory ducts and  prostatic
ducts open.  Tlie  urethra is lined, in its whole
extent,  by a mucous membrane ;  on which are
seen,  particularly at the bulb, the orifices  of a
number of follicular ducts, called  Sinuses of
Morgagni.
   The arteries of the urethra are  numerous,
and  proceed  from  the  internal pudic,—the
largest branches  entering the bulb.  The veins
follow the  course of the arteries.  The  lym-
phatics  pass into the  inguinal and hypogastric
plexuses.  The  nerves come from the pudic
and gluteal.
   In the female, the  urethra is only about an
inch long.   It is wider than in  man and  sus-
ceptible of great dilatation.   It is very wide at
its commencement;  and  descends obliquely
forwards, to terminate at the top of the exter-
nal aperture of the vagina,  by  the mea'tus uri-
na'rius.  In  its  course, it  is slightly curved,
the concavity being forwards.
   Urethra, Blind Ducts of  the, see Coecus
—u. Mucous lacuna? ofthe,  see Caecus.
   URkTHRE, Urethra.
   URETHRITIS, Gonorrhoea.
   URETHROPHRAX'IS, from  ovorrfqa,  'the
urethra,' and Qqaoooj, ' I obstruct.' Obstruction
ofthe urethra.
  U R E T H R O PLASTIC,  Urethropl ad ticus;
from  ovqij-9qa, ' the urethra,' and n/.aa-ooi, ' I
form.' An epithet given to the operation which
supplies defects  in  the  canal  of the  urethra,
through which the urethra escapes.
   URETHRORRHA'GIA,  from  ovq^&qa,' the
urethra,'and  qrjywpt, ' I break out.'  Hemor-
rhage from the urethra.—Frank.
   URETHRORRHCE'A, from ovqr^qa,   'the
urethra,' and quo, ' I flow.'   A discharge from
the urethra.
   URETHROTOME, from ovqr^qa, 'the  ure-
thra,' and  Tturoj,'!  cut.'   An instrument, so
called by Le Cat, with which  he divided the
skin, and laid  open the  urethra,  in  the opera-
tion for lithotomy.
  URETHRYMENO'DES, from ovqrfiqa,  'the
urethra,'  and  'tin,), 'a membrane.'  That
which is caused by a membrane,  formed in the
urethra.
  URETICUS, Diuretic, Urinary.
  URETRA, Urethra.
   URkTRE, Urethra.
  URETRIS, Urinal.
  URIAS, Urethra.
   URIASIS, Lithia, Uresis
  URIC ACID, Acidum  L'ricum, Lithic Acid.
An acid which  exists in  human  urine, and
which  constitutes the greater part of urinary
calculi.   It is often deposited from the urine,
in health.  See Calculi, Urinary.
  URICUM.Urea.
  UR1CUS, Urinary.
  URINA GENITALIS, Sperm—u. Mucosa,
Cystirrhoea—u. Vaccae, Urine, cow's.
  URINACULUM, Urachus, Urinal.
  URIN.E PROFLUVIUM, Diabetes—u. Sup-
pressio, Ischuria—u. Stillicidium, Strangury—
u. Substillum, Strangury.
  U'RINAL, Urinatdrium, Chernib'ium, U'ranS,
Ure'tris, Urinudalum, Urodochium.   A name
given, 1. To certain vessels, used to pass the
urine into.  2. To reservoirs, of diff'erent shapes
and character, which are adapted to the penis,
in cases of incontinence of urine,  and which
are intended to receive the urine as it flows off.
  URINARIA, Antirhinum linaria, Leontodon
taraxacum.
  U'RINARY, Urina'rius, U'ricus,  Uret'icus.
That which relates to the urine.
  The Urinary Passages, (F.) Voies urinaires.
The  aggregate of canals  and cavities, intended
to contain the urine and^ convey it  externally.
These ways are composed of excretory ducts,
which form the tubular portion of the kidney;
of calices; pelvis; ureters; bladder; and urethra.
  Urinary Calculi.   The calculi, which form
in the urinary passages.  See Calculi, Urinary.
  The Urinary  Bladder,  Vesica  Urindria,
Cystis,  (F.) Vessie.   A  musculo-membranous
reservoir, intended for  the  reception of  the
urine, until the accumulation  of a certain quan-
tity solicits its excretion.  The bladder is situate
in the hypogastric region, between the rectum
and  pubis, in man ; and between the pubis  and
vagina, in  the female.   Its upper region is not
covered, except by the peritoneum posteriorly.
From its centre  arises the urachus.   Its lower
region is bounded, anteriorly, by the prostate,
in man  ; and rests on  the vesiculae seminales
and  rectum.  In  the female,  it corresponds to
the vagina.  The lowest portion of this region
bears the name Bos-fond.  The anterior sur-
face  ofthe organ  is not covered by peritoneum.
It is  attached to the symphysis pubis by a fibro-
cellular expansion called the anterior ligament.
The  posterior ligaments are duplicatures ofthe
peritoneum on its posterior surface, which ex-
tend  from this surface  to the rectum, in  the
male, .and to the uterus, in the female.   The
bladder is composed  of a serous membrane,
formed  by  the  peritoneum ;—of a muscular
membrane ; of a somewhat thick layer of  cel-
lular tissue ;  and is lined, on  its inner surface
by a mucous membrane, which is, sometimes,
raised up, here and there, in long prominences
or columns by the muscular fibres beneath.  To
this  condition, the French anatomists give th3
term—vessie a  colonnes.   In  the Bas-fond  the
two  ureters open, and  the urethra commences ;
and  the triangular space, which the apertures
of these three canals leave between them, is
called,  by the French,  the  Trigone visical or
Vesical  friano-le, Trigo'nus Lieutau'di.  In the
orifice of the "urethra, which  is also  called the
neck of the bladder, there is. at its lower part,
a more or less  prominent tubercle,  which is
formed  by the  anterior  angle of the  Trigone
visical,  and is called  the  Vesical uvula,  (F.)
Luctte vesicale. 
URLNATORIUM             716                  URINE
  The arteries of the bladder proceed from the |
hypogastric, umbilical, sciatic, middle hemor-
rhoidal, and  internal pudic.  Its veins, which
are more numerous than the arteries, open into
the  hypogastric  venous  plexus.   Its  nerves
emanate from the sciatic and hypogastric plex-
uses; and  its lymphatic vessels pass into  the
hypogastric ganglia.
  URINATORIUM, Urinal.
  URINE, Urina,  U'ron, Ure'ma, Lotium, Lot,
Lapis  au'reus.   An excrementitial fluid;  se-
creted by  the cortical part of the kidneys; fil-
tered through  their  tubular portion;  poured
gutlatim from the apices of the tubular papilla?
into the pelvis of the kidney; and transmitted
by it to the ureters; which convey it slowly,
hut in a continuous manner, into the bladder,
where it remains deposited, until its accumula-
tion excites a desire to void it.  The excretion
of the fluid takes  place through the urethra;
and  is caused by the action of the abdominal
muscles and diaphragm and the contraction of
the fibrous coat ofthe bladder.
  Urine is transparent; of a citron-yellow co-
lour: of a peculiar odour, and of an acid, saline,
and  slightly bitter taste.  That which is passed,
a short time after taking fluid, is less coloured,
and  less odorous and dense than  that which is
voided7or8hoursaftereating.  The firstiscalled
by the French, Urine de la Boisson, Urine from
drink:—the latterl/n'ne de la digestion,Urine dela
coction, Urine cuite,  Coded urine, Urine of diges-
tion. According to the analysis of Berzelius, urine
contains, in 1000 parts, 933 of water, 30.10 of
urea,3.71 of sulphate of potass,3.16of sulphate of
soda, 2.94 of phosphate of soda, 4.45 of muriate
of soda, 1.65 of phosphate  of ammonia, 1.50 of
muriate of ammonia, 17.15 of free lactic acid,
lactate of ammonia  united with an animal mat-
ter soluble in alcohol and an animal matter in-
soluble in that  agent:—1.00  of earthy phos-
phate, with an atom of lime, 1.00 of uric acid,
0.32 of mucus ofthe bladder, and 0.03 of silica.
There are found in  it, moreover, albumen,  sul-
phur, &c.  Its average specific gravity is about
1.015.
  The quantity passed by the adult in  the 24
hours varies.  On  the average it may amount
to two pounds and a half.
  Sometimes, the urine, in  health and disease,
exhibits appearances, that have received special
names. Thus, that which  is  characterized by
a deficiency of solid matters generally, has been
called Hydduria,  (v5uif>,  ' water,') by  a  defi-
ciency of urea, Anazotu'ria, (av, privative,  and
azote,) by a superabundance of urea, Azotu'ria.
Urine, in which the deposite  consists of lithic
acid, and the lithates, has been termed Lithu'ria;
and  that in which  the  deposite consists of the
earthy and earthy-alkaline phosphates, Cera-
mu'ria, (xtpauog, ' potter's earth,' &c. &c.  At
times, a pellicle  forms on the  surface (Cremor
urina) which consists of mucus and some salts:
at others, there is a cloud, (Nubecula, nubes)
towards its upper part, which is called Enaore'-
ma when it is suspended, as it were, about the
middle of the liquid.  Occasionally, there is a
sediment, to which the names Hypostasis, Sedi-
mcn'tum,  &c. have been given.  (See these
various words.)
  The urine is often deserving of attention in
| disease ; but it has been considered a matter of
 more  importance than  it merits.  Some em-
 pirics have presumed to pronounce on the na-
 ture of a disease by simply inspecting the urine.
 See Uroscopy.
   Human  Urine was, at one time, considered
 aperient;  and was  given in jaundice, in  the
 dose  of one or two ounces.
   Cow's  Urine,  Urina  vacca, Allflower water,
 was once used, warm from the cow, as a purge,
 in the dose of Hiss.
   Urine has  been variously designated by pa-
 thologists,  according to its appearance,  &.c.;
 for example:—
   Crude  Urine, (F.) Urine crue.  Urine that
 is  thin, transparent, and but little coloured,
 affording neither cloud nor deposite.
   Cystin'ic Urine, Cystinu'ria.   Urine con-
 taining cystine or cystic oxide in solution, or
 as a deposite.
   Diabet'ic  Urine, Mclitu'ria.   Urine passed
 in Diabetes mellitus. It  does not contain, ap-
 parently, either urea or uric acid, except  in ac-
 cidental cases; but has a large quantity of sugar,
 analogous to  that of the grape,  which may be
 separated in the form of crystals.  In other re-
 spects, the urine is very abundant and  very
 limpid in that affection.
   Drop'sical Urine is  an ammoniacal urine,
 often  containing  much  albumen  and scarcely
 any urea.
   Dyspep'tic Urine has been found to precipi-
 tate tannin abundantly, and to soon putrefy.
   Floc'culent Urine, (F.) Urinefloconneuse, is
 when the fluid is troubled by flocculi, suspended
 in it.
   Gouty Urine, (F.) Urine des goutteux, con-
 tains much phosphate of lime, and, after severe
 attacks of gout,  precipitates a mixture  of the
 uric  and rosacic  acids.
   Hyster'ical Urine  is  clear, colourless, and
 similar to  the Urine de la Boisson.
   Icter'ical  Urine contains bile.
   Urine of  Inflam'matory Diseases.   This
 is, generally, small  in quantity and very high-
 coloured.
   URINE  JUMENTEUSE, (F.,) a term used,
 by the French, for ammoniacal urine, rendered
 turbid by a substance similar to small grains of
 dust, which causes it to resemble the urine of
 herbivorous animals.
   Milky  Urine, (F.) Urine lactescenle ou lai-
 teuse.  White and troubled urine.
   Mucilag"inous Urine, (F.)  Urine epaisse.
 Urine containing much mucus.
   Nervous Urine.  Thin and very liquid urine ;
 such as is passed shortly after the attack of ner-
 vous diseases.
   Urine of Nervous Fevers is generally very
 thin  ; and often deposites a mixture of uric and
 rosacic acids.
   Oily Urine,  (F.)  Urine huileuse, is  that
 which pours  like oil, or which has an oily pel-
 licle at its surface.
   Oxalic Urine, Oxalu'ria.  Urine containing
 a salt of the oxalic acid.
   Phosphorescent  Urine,  Phosphoru'ria.
 Urine which  is luminous or phosphorescent.
   Pur'purio  Urinf., Porphuru'ria. Urine con-
 taining purpuric acid and its salts. 
URUiE
717
UTERINE
  Rick'kty Urine contains much phosphate of
lime.
  Thin Urine, (F.) Urine tenue.   Urine that is
transparent,  slightly coloured, and  but little
dense.
  URINE ARDENTE, Ardent urine—u. de la
Boisson, Urine, hysterical, see Urine—u. de la
Coction, see Urine—u.  Crue, Urine,  Crude—u.
Cuite, see  Urine—u. de la Digestion, see Urine
—u. kpaisse,  Urine, mucilaginous—u. Flocon-
neuse, Urine, flocculent—u. des Goutteux, Urine,
gouty—u. Huileuse, Urine,  oily—u. Inconti-
nence of,  Enuresis—u. Involuntary discharge
of the, Enuresis—u. Lactescente,  U.  milky—u.
Laiteuse, Urine, milky—u. sandy, Arenosa urina
—u. Stoppage of, Ischuria—u. Tenue, U. thin.
   URINIF'EROUS, Uriniferus, from ovqov,
' urine,' and cpsqto,' I carry.'  That which car-
ries urine.
   The Urinif'erous Tubes or Ducts of  Bel-
 li'ni, Tu'buli vel dudtus urinif'eri Bellini, Bel-
 lenidni Ductus, Bellenidna  Fis'tula, are the
 collection of small tubes, converging from the
 cortical part ofthe kidney to the apices of the
 papilla?.
   URINODES, Urinous.
   URINOM'ETER, Urinom'etrum, from ovqov,
 ' urine,' and ustqov, ' measure.'  A hydrometer
 for  taking the specific  gravity of urine.
   URINOUS, Urino'sus,  Urino'dcs.  Having the
 character of urine.  Similar to urine.
   UROCRASIA,  Enuresis.
   UROCRISTA, ovooxqiata, from ovqov,' urine,'
 and xqtvw,' I judge/  Urocrite'rion, ovQox.Qixrr
 qtov.   A judgment formed either of the urine,
 or of disease after inspecting the urine.
   UROCR1TERION, Urocrisia.
   URODIAL'YSIS, from  ovqov, ' urine,' and
 SiaXvtrtg,' dissolution, loss of strength.' A par-
 tial and  temporary suspension of the function
 of  the kidney, such as occurs in the course of
 most acute diseases.
 ■  A  condition of the function of  the kidney
 and of the urine, similar to that observed in
 acute diseases, but without  local mischief or
  preceding inflammatory fever, has been termed,
  when occurring in children, Urodialysis Neo-
  natorum; in the aged,  Urodialysis  Serum.—
  Schonlein.
    URODOCHIUM, Urinal.
    URODYN'IA, from ovqov, urine,' and odovv,
  'pain.'   Pain  during the excretion of the urine.
    UROLITHI, Calculi, urinary.
    UROLITHIASIS, Lithia.              .
    UROLITHOLOG'TA ;  from ovqov, '  urine,
  Xtbog, 'a stone,' and Xoyog,  'a description.  A
  description of urinary calculi.
     UROLITHOTOM1A, Lithotomy.    >
     UROMANTl'A, from  ovqov, ' urine,  and
  ctavrtta, ' divination.'   Uroscopia.  The art ot
  divining disease's by simple inspection  of the
  urine.  One professing to be able  to do this is
  called Uroman'les.
     URON, Urine.              .
     U R O N O L'O G Y, Uronoldgia, from  ovqov,
  < urine,' and Xoyog, 'a  description.'  The part
  of medicine which treats of the urine.
     UROPYGION, Coccyx.
     UROPYGIUM, Croupion.
     URORRHAGIA,  Diabetes.
     URORRHCTCA, Enuresis.
  UROSCOPIA, Uromantia.
  URO'SES, from ovqov,' urine.'  Diseases of
the urinary organs.—Alibert.
  URTI'CA,  U. Dioica ;  the  Common stinging
nettle,  AdicB,  (F.)  Ortie.    Family,  Urticeae.
Sex. Syst. Monoecia Tetrandria.   This plant
has been long used  for medical and  culinary
purposes. The  young shoots, in the spring,
are considered to possess diuretic and antiscor-
butic properties.
   Urtica  Dioica,  Urtica—u. Iners  magna
foetidissima,  Galeopsis—u.   Mortua,  Lamium
album—u. Pilulosa,  U. Pilulifera—u.  Roman,
U. Pilulifera.
   Urtica Pilulif'era, Pill-bearing Nettle, U.
Pilulo'sa, U. Roma'na, (F.) Ortie Romaine. The
seed was formerly given in diseases of the chest.
Nettles have been used  as stimulants  to para-
lytic limbs.
   Urtica Urens, (F.) Ortie brulante.   A lesser
variety of the nettle, possessing similar virtues.
   URTICA'RIA,  from urtica, ' a nettle ;'  En-
anthe'sis urticdria, Ure'do, Scarlatina urtica'ta,
Febris urticdta, Pudpura urticata, Febris rubra
prurigino'sa, Saltans  rosa, Nettle rash;  from
urtica,  ' a nettle,'  because  the eruption  re-
sembles that produced by the stings of a nettle.
A  disease, distinguished by  those elevations of
the cuticle  called wheals.   They have a white
top, and are often surrounded by a diffuse red-
ness.  They excite intolerable itching, espe-
cially when  the  person is warm in bed.   The
eruption  frequently goes and comes, once or
 more in the 24 hours, and is generally dependent
 upon gastric derangement. In some people, net-
 tle-rash is induced by shell-fish, eggs, nuts, &c.
 It is not, usually, a  disease of any consequence,
 and its treatment is limited  to the use of absor-
 bent laxatives, and some general means.   Wil-
 lan has described six varieties of the complaint;
 —the Urtica'ria febri'lis, U. evan'ida, U. perstans,
 U. confedta, U. subcuta'nea,  and U. t-ubero'sa.
    Urticaria Porcellana,  Essera.
    URT1CATIO, from urtica, 'a nettle.'   A
 sort of flagellation, with nettles;—used  with
 the intention of exciting the skin.
    URUCU, Terra Orleana.
    USNEA, Lichen saxatilis.
    USTILAGO, Ergot.
    USTIO, Burn.
    USTION, Ustio, Causis,  from  uro,' I burn.'
 The act of burning, or of applying the  actual
 cautery.  Also, the effect of cauterization;—a
 burn.
    USTULATIO.  An operation by which a
 substance is dried by warming.
    USUS, Habit.
    UTER, Uterus.
    UTERI ANTEVERSIO, Hysteroloxia ante-
  rior—u. Convulsivus morbus, Lorind matricis—
  u. Coryza,  Leucorrhoea—u. Flexio, Hysterolo-
  xia—u. Inclinatio, Hysteroloxia—u. Obliquitas,
  Hysteroloxia—u. Pronatio, Hysteroloxia ante-
  rjor_u. Pruritus,  Nymphomania—u. Reflexio
  completa, Hysteroloxia posterior—u. Retrover-
  sio, Hysteroloxia posterior—u. Rheuma, Leu-
  corrhoea—u. Versio incompleta, Hysteroloxia.
    Uteri Adscensus, Hysteria.
    UTERINE,  Uterinus,  from uterus, 'the
   womb.' That which belongs or relates  to the
   womb. 
UTERO GESTATIO
718
UVEA
  The Uterine Artery, Arte'ria uterina hypo-
gad trica, in size is always in a ratio with the
greater or less state  of development of the
uterus. It arises from the hypogastric, either
separately or with the  umbilical, or  from the
internal pudic.   It passes upon the lateral parts
of the vagina, to which it gives  branches ; and
afterwards ascends on the sides of the uterus,
and divides into a considerable number of very
tortuous branches, which enter the tissue of the
organ.
  The Uterine Muscle of Ruysch consists of
some fleshy fibres at the fundus of the uterus.
which he  regarded as  forming  a particular
muscle.
  UTEROGESTATIO, Pregnancy.
  UTEROMANIA, Nymphomania.
  UTERUS, Uter, L'tric'ulus, Loci, Lod mulid-
bres,  Vulva, Venter, Arvurn natu'ra, Conceptad-
ulum, Matrix, Ager natura, Hys'tera, Metra, Ste-
ra,An'gos,Delphys, the Womb, (F.) Matrice, Sien.
The uterus,—destined to lodge the foetus from
the commencement of conception till birth,—
is a  hollow, symmetrical organ,  having the
shape of a truncated conoid : it is situate in the
pelvis, between the bladder and  the rectum,
above the vagina, and below the convolutions
of the small intestine.  The uterus is flattened
from before to behind, and is nearly an inch in
thickness. It is two inches broad, in its highest
part,and becomes narrower towards the vagina;
terminating in  a contracted portion, called the
cervix or neck;—to  distinguish it from the-rest
ofthe organ, called the body.
   From its fundus or upper portion the Fallo-
pian  tubes pass off.   The  mouth is called  Os
Uteri or Os Tinea.  The cavity is very small,
and its parietes are thick.  The portion of the
cavity, corresponding with the body, is triangu-
lar and flattened.  Its superior  angles  present
the  extremely   fine  orifices  of the Fallopian
tubes. The cavity ofthe neck is  slightly dilated
before opening into the vagina.
   Themterus is composed, I.  Of a serous mem-
brane.  This is external, and furnished by the
peritoneum ;  which is reflected upon the uterus
from the  posterior  surface of the bladder and
the anterior surface of the rectum.   It forms.
also,  the broad  ligaments of the uterus, Liga-
men'ta lata, Ala vespertilidnis.   These contain,
above, the Fallopian  tube; beneath and ante-
riorly, the round ligaments; and,  behind, the
ovary.  They are two membranous productions
or duplicatures of the peritoneum, sent from the
edges of the uterus and  posterior extremity of
the vagina, in a transverse direction, to be fixed
to, and to line,  the side ofthe pelvis.  2. Of a
mucous membrane, which is a prolongation of
that of the vagina, and extends into the tubes.
3. Of a proper  tissue, whose  thickness is con-
siderable.  It is of a close texture; is grayish
and elastic;  and resists  the  instrument that
divides it.   Its intimate nature is but  little
known.   During gestation  it  is  truly  mus-
cular.
   The arteries of the uterus proceed from the
spermatic  and  hypogastric.  Its veins  follow
the same  course, and bear the same name as the
aiteries.  They are very  tortuous, and  form
large sinuses in the parietes of the  organ,—
called Uterine Sinuses.  Its nerves proceed from
the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses.   Its lym-
phatic vessels are very multiplied ;  and during
pregnancy acquire enormous dimensions.  The
changes experienced by the uterus during ges-
tation, and  after delivery, are very numerous
and important to be known.  They regard  its
situation,  direction, size,  shape,  texture, con-
nexions, vital properties, &c.
  Uterus, Abdomen—u.  Anteversion  of the,
Hysteroloxia anterior—u. Hourglass, contrac-
tion  of the,  Chaton—u.  Inclinatus,  Hystero-
loxia.
  Uterus, Irritable, Neuralgia of the uterus.
A disease characterized by deep-seated pain in the
lower part ofthe abdomen, and in the back and
loins;  generally diminished by  lying down,
and  increased by exercise, and  more  severe
for a few days preceding and during menstrua-
tion.
  On examination per vaginam,  the  uterus is
found to be  tender on pressure; and the cervix
and  body  slightly swollen, but not usually in-
durated.
  It  is an obstinate affection,  but frequently
ends of itself after years of suffering.
  The treatment must be,—the horizontal pos-
ture; local  blood-letting to the uterus; emol-
lients;  soothing injections; narcotics,  warm
bath, &c.
  Uterus, Inversion of  the, Inversio Uteri,
Metranas'trophE, AZdopto'sis Uteri inversa, (F.)
Inversion de la Metlrice, Renversement  de la Ma-
trice.   The uterus, displaced and turned inside
out.   This can only happen through want of
caution on the part ofthe  medical practitioner.
It is a fatal  accident, unless speedily reduced.
This must be done  by gradually returning the
superior part, by grasping it with the hand, and
making the rest follow.
  Uterus Obliquus, Hysteroloxia—u. Retro-
version ofthe, Hysteroloxia posterior.
  Uterus, Rupture  of  the, Metrorrhexes,
Ruptu'ra Uteri, Perfordtio Uteri, Lacerdt'ion of
the  Womb, (F.)  Rupture de la Matrice.  This
dreadful accident occurs during labour, and is
known to  have taken place, when the  child's
head  suddenly  recedes during a pain, with
vomiting, sinking of the pulse, cold sweats, &c.
When it is evident  that this has  occurred, the
hand must be passed  into the  uterus, and the
feet of the child be brought down.
  Cases are  on record, in  which partial lacera-
tions ofthe uterus have healed, and the  patient
has done well.  This is a rare event, and not to
be anticipated.
  UTRICLE.  See Semicircular canals.
  UTRICULUS, Uterus—u. Lacteus, Recepta-
culum chyli.
  UVA, Uvula, see Vitis vinifera—u. Ursi, Ar-
butus uva ursi.
  Uva Corinthiaca, see Vitis Corinthiaca.
  Uva Pass a,  Dried Grapes, Raisins.  See
Vitis Vinifera.
  Uva Passa Majores, see Vitis vinifera—u.
Passa? minores, see Vitis  Corinthiaca—u. Pas-
sa? sole siccatae, see  Vitis vinifera.
  UVATIO, Ceratocele, Staphyloma.
  UVEA, from Uva, 'an unripe grape.' Tu'nica
acino'sa, seu acinifor'mis, seu uva'lis, seu acina'-
lis seu uvifor'mis, Rhagti'dcs, Rhox, (F.) tree. 
UVkE
719
VACCINATION
oome anatomists have  given this name to the
choroid coat ofthe eye; others, to the posterior
surface ofthe iris, on account of the black and
very thick varnish that covers it.
  Uvea, Commissure of the, Ciliary ligament.
  UVkE, Uvea.                   J  °
  UVIGENA, Uvula.
  UVIGERA, Uvula.
  U'VULA,  Pinnac'ulum fodnicis gutturdlis,
Uva, Stapllyle, Tintinnab'ulum,Columella, Cion,
Clonis, (q. v.) Garga'reon, Colurdna oris, Gur-
gu'lio,  Intersep'tum,  Processus  seu  Cartilago
U'vifcr, Uvlgena, Uvlgera, Pap  of the Throat,
(F.) Luette. A fleshy appendix or prolongation,
which hangs  from the middle or free edge of
the velum palati. The uvula has a conical shape,
and is of a greater or less size in individuals.
It  is formed, especially, by the  mucous mem-
brane ofthe velum paiati; and contains, within
it, the  azygos uvulae muscle.   Its use is  not
clear.
  Uvula, Vesical, see Urinary  bladder.
  U'VULAR,  Uvuldris,  from  u'vula.  That
which belongs to the uvula.
  The  Uvular Glands are small follicles, be-
longing to the mucous membrane covering the
uvula.
  UVULARIA, Ruscus hypoglossum.
   UVULITIS, Angi'na  uvularis, Slaphyli'tis.
Inflammation ofthe uvula.
V.
   VACCI'NA,  Vaccin'ia,  Variola vaccina,  J'.
vaccinica,  Exanthdma vaccina,  Sydocha  vac-
cina,   Vacclolei  vera,  Vaccina  antivariolo'sa,
Vacciola scutcllata, Variola  tuto'ria,  Cowpox,
Kine   Pock,  Inoc'ulated  Cowpox,  Em'phlr/sis
vaccina insedta, from vacca, ' the cow,'  (F.)
Vacdne.  The cow-pox is a disease of the cow,
arising spontaneously, which, if transmitted  to
man by means  of inoculation, preserves  him
from small-pox contagion.
   The promulgation of this valuable property
of the  vaccine  virus is due to Dr. Jenner.
When  inoculating for the  small-pox in Glou-
cestershire, in  1775, he was surprised to meet
with a number of persons in the  same district,
in whom the insertion of the virus produced no
effect; although they had never passed through
the small-pox.   On investigation, he found that
all these persons  had previously been affected
by a pustular eruption ofthe cow, which they
had taken, by milking the animal; and which
eruption they called Cow-pox.  This  discovery
induced him to institute experiments, and he
found  that such  preservative effect actually
existed.
   The  Vaccine  Virus, or the fluid of the erup-
tion, is not now usually taken immediately from
the cow; experience having  demonstrated,that
it is  nearly as efficacious when obtained from
the human vesicle.
   The characteristic of cow-pox eruption is:—a
semi-transparent, pearl-coloured vesicle, with a
circular or somewhat oval base ;  its upper sur-
face, until  the end of the 8th day, being more
elevated at the margin than in the centre;  and
tlie margin itself  being  turgid, shining,  and
rounded, so as often to extend  a little over the
line  of the base.   This vesicle  is filled with
clear lymph, contained in numerous little cells,
that  communicate with each other.  After the
8th or  9th  day from the insertion of the virus,
it is surrounded  by a bright red, circumscribed
aureola, which  varies, in its  diameter, in diffe-
rent  cases, from a quarter  of an inch  to  two
inches ; and is usually attended with a consider-
able tumour, and haidnessof the  adjoining cel-
lular membrane.  This aureola declines on the
1 Ith or 12th day :  the surface ofthe vesicle then
becomes brown in the centre; and the fluid, in
the  cells, gradually  concretes into a  hard,
rounded scab, or  crust, of a reddish-brown co-
lour,  which  at length  becomes darker, con-
tracted, and dry,  but is not detached till three
weeks after vaccination.  It leaves a permanent,
circular  cicatrix, about  five lines  in diameter,
and a little depressed ; the surface being marked
with very minute pits or indentations, denoting
the number of cells, of  which the vesicle had
been composed.
  This is the  progress of the genuine cow-pox.
At times, fever occurs  about the 9th  or 11th
day ; but, at others, not  the slightest indisposi-
tion  is felt.   Aberrations  from this progress
occur, which must be attended to; as the same
preservative influence is not exerted by irregu-
lar or  spurious cow-pox.  If the eruption runs
speedily to a height; has an aureola too early;
is irregular at its edges; and contains  pus, in-
stead of a limpid fluid,—it cannot at all be de-
pended upon.
  Small-pox occurs, at  times, as an epidemic,
after vaccination.  For a time, the enthusiastic
advocates of vaccination would not  admit the
affection  to  be  small-pox;  and, accordingly,
they gave  it the  name Varioloid, (q. v.)   It is
unquestionably small-pox, but  modified, and
greatly divested of its terrors by previous vac-
cination ; and it  is said to happen less fre-
quently after vaccination than  after small-pox
inuculution.
  Vaccination is now practised every where,
except amongst those in whom ignorance.and
prejudice exclude the lights of reason and phi-
lanthropy.  There is ground, however, for the
belief,  that for full  protection, revaccination
may be occasionally necessary.
  Vaccina Antivariolosa, Vaccina.
  VACCINATION,  Vaccindtio,  from vacca,
1 a cow.'  Cow-pox Inoculation, Jcnndrian Ino-
culation.   An  operation, which consists in in-
serting the vaccine virus under  the cuticle, so
that it may come in contact with the  absorb-
ents.   It is  extremely  simple,  and  requires
/ 
'20               VALERIANA
VACCINE
merely that  the  point  of a  lancet  should  be
held under the cuticle for a short time.
  The best time for taking the matter for vac-
cination is about  the 7th or 8th day, before the
appearance of the aureola, when it ought to be
limpid  and  transparent.  The  most certain
method is, to pass it from arm to arm; but this
is not always convenient;  and, hence,  it is
taken upon points or pieces of quill, or between
glasses.  It must, of course, be softened for use.
This is done  by means of a little water, which
does not destroy its efficiency. The scab, too,
which falls off about the end  of three weeks—
sooner or later—is capable of communicating the
affection, if dissolved in water; and this is the
most common method of transmitting the vac-
cine virus in some countries.
  VACCINE, Vaccina.
  VACCINELLA.  A term employed by some
to designate spurious cow-pox.
  VACCINIA, Vaccina.
  Vaccinia Palustris, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
  VACCIN'lUM MYRTIL'LUS.  The Myrtle
Berry, Vaccin'ia myrtil'lus, Bilberry, Blea-berry,
Whortle-berry, Black Whorts, Vaccinium nigrum,
(F.) Airelle Anguleuse, Raisin de Bois. Family,
Vaccineae.  Sex.  Syst.  Octandria Monogynia.
The berries—Bacca Myrtillo'rum—are esteemed
to be antiscorbutic, when prepared with vine-
gar.  They are also said  to possess  antiseptic
and subastringent properties, when dried. They
are not used in medicine; but are frequently
eaten with milk and sugar.
  Vaccinium Nigrum, V. myrtillus.
  Vaccinium  Oxycoc'cos, Oxycoccos, Vaccinia
paludtris,  Vitis  Ida'a   palustris,  Moorberry,
Cranberry, (F.) Canneberge.   The berries are
pleasantly acid and cooling.   They make  an
agreeable preserve.
  Vaccinium Vitis Ida'a, Red Bilberry, Am'-
pelos Ida'a, Whortleberry, Cowberry, (F.) Airelle
ou  Canneberge ponctuie.  A  decoction  of the
leaves has been  used in  calculous affections.
They  are astringent.   The   ripe berries are
pleasantly acid, and refrigerant.
  VACCIOLA SCUTELLATA, Vaccina.
  Vacciola Vera, Vaccina.
  VAGIN, Vagina.
  VAGI'NA, 'a sheath.'   Vagina muliebris seu
uteri'na seu Uteri, Sinus muliebris, S. Pudo'ris,
Colpos, Vagina Penis, Vulvo-uterine canal, (F.)
Vagin.   A cylindrical canal, five  or six inches
long; situate within the  pelvis,  between the
bladder and  rectum.  It communicates by one
extremity—Aulos—with  the   vulva; by  the
other, with the womb,—the neck of which it
embraces.  The vagina  is lined, internally, by
a mucous membrane; and is partly closed, in
young females, by the hymen, and caruncula?
myrtiformes.  Around the mucous  membrane
is a layer of spongy, erectile tissue;  and a
cellulo-vascular membrane. A constrictor mus-
cle; numerous vessels furnished by the vaginal
artery particularly ; veins and  nerves, proceed-
ing from the sciatic plexus, also, enter into the
composition ofthe organ.
  The term, Vagina or Sheath, Thcca, is ex-
tended to many parts, which serve as envelopes
to others.
  The Vagina or Sheath ofthe Vena Porta, (F.)
 Gaino de la Veine-porle, is the cellular mem-
 brane  that  accompanies the  divisions of the
 vena porta into the substance  ofthe liver.
  Sheath, (F.) Gaine, is sometimes applied to
 the  fascia  enveloping  the limbs; to cellular
 membrane,  enveloping the muscles, and enter-
 ing  between their fibres; to that which  sur-
 rounds the blood-vessels; to the synovial mem-
 branes surrounding tendons,  and lining  the
 gutters of bones, &c.
  Vagina Glissonii,  Capsule of  Glisson—v.
 Muliebris, Vagina—v.  Nervorum, Neurilema
 —v. Penis,  Vagina—v. Porta?, Capsule of Glis-
 son—v. Uterina, Vagina.
  VAG''INAL,   Vagindlis, from vagina,  'a
 sheath.'
  The Vaginal Artery exists, as  a matter of
 course, only in the female.  It arises from the
 hypogastric or from the uterine,  vesical, inter-
 nal pudic, umbilical, &c , and sends its branches,
 first to the lateral parts of the vagina; and after-
 wards to the anterior and posterior surfaces.
  The Vaginal  Process ofthe temporal bone,
 (F.)  Apophyse vaginale ou engainante, Gaine de
 lapophyse stylo'ide,  Chaton, is a bony crista,
 which embraces the base  of  the styloid pro-
 cess.
  The Tu'nica Vagina'lis, T. Elytrdi'des, vel
 Elytro'des, is the serous membrane, which en-
 velops the testicles.  Before the descent ofthe
 testicle, the  tunica vaginalis does not exist.  It
 is formed by a prolongation—furnished by the
 peritoneum  to the testicle, when  it issues from
 the abdomen—which, subsequently, contracts;
 and, ultimately, is entirely separated from it,
 constituting a distinct coat.  The tunica vagi-
 nalis forms  a close sac, which is reflected over
 the testicle and epididymis, without containing
 them in its cavity.  Its inner surface is smooth,
 and lubricated by a serous fluid.   Its outer sur-
 face  adheres to the fibrous coat, common to the
 spermatic cord and testicle.  This reflected por-
 tion  is the Tunica vaginalis testis.
  VAGINITIS, Leucorrhoea Cvaginal.)
  VAGISSEMENT, Cry, Vagitus.
  VAGI'TUS,(F.) Vagissement. Thecry,(q.v.)
 ofthe new-born  child.   Squallino-.
  VAGUS NERVUS, Pneumogastric.
  VAIRON, (F.), Dispar odulis.   One who has
eyes of different colours.  It also  means a wall-
eyed  animal; or  one whose  iris is surrounded
by a  whitish circle.
  VAISSEAU, Vessel.
  VASSEAUXCAPILLAIRES, Capillary ves-
sels—v. Chyliferes, Chyliferous vsssels—v. Lac-
tis, Chyliferous  vessels—v. Lactiferes, Lactife-
rous  vessels—v.  Ombilicaux, Umbilical vessels.
  VALANIDA,  Fagus sylvatica.
  VALERIAN, GARDEN, Valeriana phu—v.
 Wild, Valeriana.
  VALERIA'NA, V. officindlis, Wild Valerian,
 Valeriana minor,  Officinal Valerian.   Family,
Dipsacca?.   Sex.  Syst.  Triandria Monogynia.
The root  has been long extolled as an efficacious
remedy in epilepsy, and in a variety of nervous
complaints.  It has been also advised as a tonic,
antispasmodic, and emmenagogue.  It has  a
strong, fetid odour;  bitterish, subacrid, and
 warm taste; and its virtues are  extracted  by
 water and alcohol.
  Valeriana Celtica,  Celtic  Nard, Spica Cel- 
VALkRIANE GRANDE
VARICELLA
tica, S Alpina, Nardus Celtica, Saliun'ca,Nar-
dum Gal licum,  Spica  Celtica  Dioscodidis, (F.)
Nard Ccltique.   The roots  of  this Alpine  plant
have been recommended as stomachic, carmi-
native and diuretic.  It has a moderately strong
smell; and a warm, bitterish,  subacrid taste.
  Valeriana Major, V.  phu—v.  Locusta, V.
dentata—v. Minor, Valeriana—v.  Officinalis,
Valeriana.
  Valeriana Phu, V. major,  Garden Valerian,
(F.) Grand Valiriane.  The root has  been re-
commended in rheumatism ; especially in scia-
tica, and in epilepsy, &c.
  Valeriana Dentata, P. locus'ta, Corn Salad.
A wholesome, succulent  plant, cultivated in
Europe as a salad.  It is antiscorbutic and gen-
tly aperient.
   VALkRIANE GRANDE, Valeriana phu.
   VALET A PAT1N,  (F.)  Volsella Patlni.
The common ligature forceps is a modification
of this instrument invented by one Patin.  It
consists of two branches, united at the middle
by a hinge, which may be  separated or  ap-
proximated by  means  of  a screw  or  running
ring.   It is used for seizing hold of vessels that
are to be tied.
  VALETUDINARIUS, Sickly.
  VALETU'DINARY, Valetudinarian, Valetu-
dinarius,  from valetudo, ' health.'  One of deli-
cate health.  One subject  to frequent  diseases.
An Invalid.
  VALETUDO, Sanitas.
  VALGUS.   See Kyllosis.
  VAL1GA, Tinctura jalapii.
  VALLUM.    The eyebrow or supercilium,
(q. v.)  Also, a  species of bandage.—Galen.
  VALS,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF.  A
French -acidulous  chalybeate,   at  Vals,  six
leagues from  Viviers,  in  the  department of
Ardeche.   There are five  springs, containing
carbonic acid, sulphate of iron, und alum.  They
are employed in passive hemorrhages, leucor-
rhoea, &c.
  VALVE, Valvula, (F.) Valvule, from volvo,
' I fold up.' A small door.  Any membrane or
duplicature of a membrane, which prevents a
reflux of humours or other matters in the ves-
sels and canals ofthe animal body.   There  are
some valves, whose functions  appear to be,—to
retard or  to modify the course of substances
along  canals, &c.  See Mitral, sigmoid, tricus-
pid, ileo-cacal valve, &c.
  Valve  of Fallopius,  Bauhin,  valve  of—
v. Ileocoecal, Bauhin, valve of—v. of Tulpius,
Bauhin,  valve  of—v.  of Variolus,  Bauhin,
valve of.
  VALVES, SEMILUNAR, Sigmoid  valves.
  VALVULA, Valve—v. Caeci, Bauhin, valve
0f_v. Cerebelli, V. Vieussenii—v. Coli, Bau-
hin, valve of—v. Foraminis ovalis, Ovalis  fossa
—v. Guiffartiana, see Thebesius, veins of—v
Ilei. Bauhin, valve  of.
  Valvula vel Plica Semilunaris.   A small
doubling of the  tunica conjunctiva, which lies
between the caruncula lachrymalis and the ball
of the eye.  In  birds, this is  large, and called
Membra'na nidtitans vel Pal'pebra ted tia.
  Valvula Thebesii, see Thebesius, veins of
—v.  Vaginae,  Hymen—V. Vena? magnae,  see
Thebesius, valve of.
  Valvula Vieusse'mi,   Velum  Vieussenii,
         91
 Val'vula cerebelli seu Willisiu'na, Velum inter-'
jedturn  cerebelli, V. apoph'ysi vcrmiformi obten-
tum, Lacunar ventriduli quarti superior, Velum
medulla're seu medull'are null cum.  (F.) Valvule
de Vieussens,Voile medullaire superieure.  A thin,
medullary lamina, over the under end of the
Aquaeductus Sylvii, and upper part of the 4th
ventricle.  At the sides of the valves are two
medullary tracts,  called  Processus ad  Testes,
Columna Valvula Vieussenii, or Oblique inter-
cerebral Commissure.
  Valvula Willisiana,  V. Vieussenii.
  Valvula Conniven'tes ; numerous circular
folds  in the intestinal canal from the  pyloric
orifice through the greater part  of the small
intestine.  They are folds of the mucous meni-
brane ;  and their chief use appears to  be,—to
retard the course of the alimentary mass, and
to afford a larger  surface for the origin of chy-
liferous vessels.
  Valvula  Episcopales, Mitral valves—v.
Triglochines,  Tricuspid   valves—v. Trisulca?,
Tricuspid valves.
  VALVULE,  Valve—v.  d'Euslache,  Eusta-
chian valve—v. de Pylore, see Pylorus—v. dc
 Vieussens, Valvula Vieussenii.
  VALVULES  SIGMOIDES ou SEMILU-
NAIRES, Sigmoid valves.
  VANELLOE,  Vanilla.
  V A NIL'LA,Ban ilia, Banilas, Banillo'is, Ba-
nilla, Benzo'enil,  Ar'acus  aromaticus, (F.) Va-
nille,  Baumc de  Vanille,   The  Vanelloe  is  a
long, flattish pod; containing, under a wrinkled,
brittle 3hell, a reddish-brown pulp, with small,
shining, black seeds. The  parasitic plant, which
affords this pod, is the Epiden'drum Vanilla,
Family, Orchideae.  Sex. Syst, Gynandria Dian-;
dria.  Vanelloes  have an unctuous,  aromatic
taste, and a fragrant smell, like that of some of
the finer balsams, heightened with musk.  Al-
though  chiefly  used as perfumes, they are re-;
puted to possess aphrodisiac virtues.
  VAPORA'RIUM, Atmistdrion,  Lacodicum,
Suddrium, Sudato'rium; a  Vupourbuth. A useful
remedy  in rheumatic and cutaneous affections;
and wherever it is important to relax the cuta-
neous capillaries.
  Vaporarium, Hypocaustum.  See Stove.
  VAPORATIO, Evaporation.
  VAPORES UTER1NL  Hysteria.
  VAPOURS, Hypochondriasis, Hysteria.
  VARA, Barre.
  VAREC, Kelp—v. Vtsiculeux. Fucus yesicu,
losus.
  VARENI, Ambulo-flatulentus, Gout (wan-
dering.)
  VARICE, Varix.
  VARICEL'LA, (diminutive of Variola, Small-. .
Pox,) Emphlysis varicella,  Exanlhe'ma varicella,
Sydochus varicella, Chicken pox, Variola lym-
phalica, V. spuria, Variola notha, V. illegitima,
V. volat'ica, V. pucilla, Mollion,;(F.) Vuricc/le,
Petite virole volantc, Virolctte. A disease, cha-
racterized by vesicles scattered over the  body,
which are glabrous,  transparent, and   about
the size of peas.   They appear in successive
crops; are covered by a thin pellicle; and,
about the 3d, 4th,  or 5th day from their  ap-
pearance, burst at  the tip, and concrete into
small, puckered scabs, which rarely leave a pit
in the skin. 
VARIC1FORMES           7Q2               VARIOLOID
  Three varieties have, sometimes, been desig-
nated.   1.  The  V. lentiformes, or lenticular
chicken pox, which are irregularly circular, and
flattened at the top;  the  fluid being at first
whitish, and afterwards straw-coloured.  This
is the common chicken pox.  2. The  Varicella
conifor'mis, or  Conoldal Chicken Pox, Pern'-
phigusvariolo'des, Variola lyrnphatica, Hydracll-
nis,  Swine  Pox, Water Pox, Water  Jags,  in
which the vesicles are generally acuminated,
and  the  fluid pellucid  throughout; and 3dly,
the Varicella globular is or  Hives, in which the
vesicles  are globular  and larger;  the fluid
being, at first, whey-coloured, and afterwards
yellowish.
  These divisions are, however, very arbitrary,
for they are generally confounded.
  Variola has been, sometimes, mistaken for
this disease, and conversely.  A little  attention
to the history of the eruption in the two affec-
tions will prevent error. Varicella is not con-
tagious.  At times, it prevails epidemically.  It
cannot  be  propagated  by  inoculation.   The
treatment is extremely simple ; rest, abstinence,
and the antiphlogistic regimen being all that is,
generally, required.
  VARICTFOR'MES PARASTATA. Aname
given, by some  authors, to  the  ducts of the
epididymis, because they seem knotty  and vari-
cose.
  VARICOBLEPHARON,  from Varix, and
(iXtipapov, 'eyelid.'  A  varicose  tumour ofthe
eyelid.
  VARICOCE'LE,  from  varix, and  xtjXv,  'a
tumour,' Oschcocd Is varico'sa, Her'nia varied sa,
Ramcx varico'sus, Spermatocele, (q. v.)  Cirsocele.
A varicose dilatation of the veins of  the scro-
tum  and spermatic cord. This latter variety of
the disease is  more common on the  left side
than the right.   It appears  under the form of a
soft,  doughy, unequal, knotty, compressible,
and  indolent tumour, situate in the course of
the cord, and increasing from below  upwards.
It is  less, when the individual is in the recum-
bent  posture,  and  increases when he is erect.
It is, ordinarily, an aff'ection of no  moment,
and is very common, requiring merely the use
of a  proper  suspensory bandage.  It  has been
advised, in bad cases, to tie the  enlarged vein,
but the operation is not free from danger in-
duced by phlebitis.  Sir A. Cooper  has  pro-
posed the removal of a portion of the scrotum,
so as to render the remainder of the scrotum a
natural bandage.  This plan has been found
effectual.
  V  ARICOMPH'ALUS,fromzjan'z, and
optfaXog, ' the umbilicus.'  Varicose tumour of
the umbilicus; cirsomphalus, (q. v.)
  VAR'ICOSE, Varico'sus, (F.) Variqueux, af-
fected with varix; or belonging to, or connected
with, varix;—as a varicose  vein, (q. v.;) a vari-
cose ulcer, i. e. one kept up by varices.
  VARICOSITAS  CONJUNCTIVAE,  Cirs-
ophthalmia.
   VARIC'ULA, Varix parva.  A diminutive
of varix.  Also, a varicose swelling of the veins
ofthe tunica conjunctiva.—M. A. Severinus.
  VARl'OLA,  Variola,  Varioli, Small-Pox,
Empydsis  Variola, Euphlogia, ChaspS, JEoled-
thyma,Pox (N. of England  )  Pestis variolo'sa,
Febris  variolo'sa;  from varius, 'spotted,' or
from vari,' pimples.' (F.) Variole, Petite Virole,
Picote.  A disease now of somewhat less  in-
terest than before the discovery of vaccination.
It is of a  very contagious nature, and is sup-
posed  to  have  been  introduced into Europe
from Asia, at  an  early period of the middle
ages.  It  is characterized by fever, with pus-
tules, appearing from the 3d  to the 5th day,
and suppurating from the 8th to the JOth, and
it possesses all the distinctive properties ofthe
major exanthemata.  It is capable of being pro-
duced by inoculation, (q. v.;) but'this inoculated
small-pox—Variola inserta—communicates the
disease as readily through the air as the natural
small-pox, or that received without inoculation.
   Small-pox is distinguished into two classes,
according to the character of the eruption, the
discrete or distinct, and the confluent.
   1. In the Variola Discre'ta, Empyesisvari-
ola  discrela,  Variola discreta benig'na, Variola
regulares  seu discreta, Distinct Small-Pox, the
pustules are usually of  the size of peas; dis-
tinct, distended, and circular;  the intervening
spaces  being  red;  the fever  inflammatory
throughout;  and ceasing when the eruption is
complete.
   2. In the  Variola Con'fluens, Empyesis
variola confluens, Variola reguldres confluences,
Vesic'ula  Diva Bar'bara, Visicules de Sainte-
Barbe, or  Confluent Small-Pox, the pustules are
confluent or run together; flaccid and irregu-
larly circumscribed;  the intervening spaces
being pale and the accompanying fever typhoid.
In children, diarrhoea, and, in  adults, ptyalism,
with swelling of the hands and  feet generally
appear  towards the  period  of the sedondary
fever, which occurs from the  tenth to the thir-
teenth day.  The  fever  that precedes and ac-
companies the eruption  is called the Erup'tive
fever.  The prognosis  is favourable in the dis-
tinct kind, if properly managed.  The confluent
is always  dangerous,—the unfavourable  symp-
toms being—flattening of the pustules, or sub-
sidence of the eruption; the breathing becoming
much  obstructed  or  oppressed; or marks   of
inflammatory  and congestive  affections in the
different viscera.
   The treatment of the  distinct kind is very
simple;  the antiphlogistic  regimen, with ca-
thartics, being all  that is necessary.
   The confluent kind requires  the same ma-
nagement as typhus fever.
   Variola Amboinensis, Framboesia—v. In-
serta, Variola (by inoculation)—v. Lyrnphatica,
Varicella—v.  Spuria,  Varicella—v. Vaccina,
Vaccina.
   VARIOLA, Variola—v. Ulegitimse, Varicella
—v. Modificatae, Varioloid—v. Nothae, Varicella
—v. Pucillae, Varicella—v. Tutoriae, Vaccina—
v. Volatica?, Varicella.
   VARIOLE, Variola.
   VARIOLI, Variola.
   Varioli's Bridge,  Pons Varolii.
   VARIOLOID,  Varioloi'des,  Variola modifi-
ca'ta, from variola, small-pox, and ttdog,' form,'
—resembling small-pox.  This is, really, small-
pox, modified by  previous inoculation or vac-
cination ; and hence it has been properly called
modified small-pox.   That it is small-pox is
proved by the fact, that matter, taken  from a
varioloid  pustule, will communicate small-pox 
VARIQUEUX               723                   VEIN
  to one who has never had it naturally or by in-
  ovulation, or who has never been  vaccinated.
  It is, almost  always, a  milder  disease  than
  small-pox; and  this  circumstance, with  its
  shorter duration, exhibits  the salutary effects
  of previous vaccination.   It has appeared epi-
  demically.
    VARIQUEUX, Varicose.
    VARIX, Phlebeurys'ma, Hernia seu Ectasia
  vena'rum,  Angiecta'sia  veno'sa, Ixia,  Cirsus,
  Varicose  Vein,  (F.) Varice, is  considered,  by
  some, to come from the verb variare, ' to turn,'
  'to  twist;'—on account  of the  sinuosities  of
  varicose veins.  Dilatation of a vein.
    Varices  are  owing to the retardation of ve-
  nous circulation ; and in  some cases, to relaxa-
  tion  of the  parietes of the  veins.  They are
  very common  in  the  superficial  veins  of the
  lower limbs,  especially of pregnant females.
  The tumour or tumours, formed by varices, are
  soft, knotty, unequal, indolent, and livid ;  with-
  out  pulsation, and yielding readily to the im-
  pression ofthe finger;  but returning as soon  as
  the compression is discontinued.   Sometimes,
  the vein bursts  and gives rise to  hemorrhage.
  The treatment is  usually palliative, and con-
  sists in exerting a  uniform and constant pres-
  sure upon the part, by  means of an appropriate
  bandage.   The radical cure has, also, been ob-
  tained by extirpation,  division of the vein,  or
  ligature.  The  second  course is apt to be fol-
  lowed by phlebitis.
    VARUS, lonthus.   See Kyllosis.
    VAS, Vessel—v. Deferens mulieris, Tuba Fal-
 lopiana—v. Urinarium, Ureter.
    VASA LACTEA,  Chyliferous  vessels—v.
 Sedalia, Haemorrhoidal vessels.
   Vasa Vaso'rum.  Small vessels that  supply
 larger.  However  minutely we  trace a vessel,
 we always find its parietes supplied with blood
 for its nutrition by a smaller vessel.
   Vasa Vortico'sa, (F.)  Tour-billon vasculaire.
 The  contorted  vessels which  creep on  the
 choroid coat ofthe eye, ciliary veins, (q. v.)
   VAS'CULAR, Vasculdris,'Vascul.dsus. That
 which  belongs or  relates to vessels ;—arterial,
 venous, or lymphatic ;  but generally restricted
 to blood-vessels only.  Bichat gave the name—
 Vascular system—to the  blood-vessels, and of
 this he made two divisions.
  1. The Arterial System or System of red blood,
 (F.) Systime vasculaire a sang rouge,  which
 commences with the radicles ofthe pulmonary
 veins; and includes the pulmonary veins, the
 left cavities of the heart and the aorta, with all
 its  ramifications.   The blood, in this system, is
 distributed  to  the general  capillary system,
 where it loses its arterial quality and becomes
 venous.
  2. The Venous system or Vascular system of
black blood, (F.) Systime vasculaire a sang noir,
carries the venous blood from every part of the
system to the lungs.  It takes its origin in the
general capillary system;  continues in  the
  and  the pulmonary artery  and its  branches,
  and is finally lost in the capillary system of the
  lungs.  See Circulation.
    VASE A SAIGNER, Cup.
    VASTUS.  That which is vast or has a great
  extent.
    The Vastus Externus and V. Internus are
  two  considerable,  fleshy masses, which  form
  part ofthe Triceps Cruris, (q. v.)
    VAULT,  (old  F. Voulte,) Fornix, Cam'era,
  (F.)  Voute.  A name  given by  anatomists to
  several parts which are roundedsuperiorly; con-
  cave and arched inferiorly,—as the Vault of the
  cranium, or the upper part of the skull,—the
  Palatine vault or roof of the mouth, &c. &c.
    VAUQUELINE, Strychnina.
    VECTIS, Lever—v. Elevatorius, Elevator—
  v.Triploides, Elevator, triploid.
    VEGETATION, Vegeta'lio.  A morbid part,
  which rises as an excrescence in syphilis, &c.—
  as the Cauliflower  excrescence, &c.   The term
  is, also, applied to the fleshy granulations or
  Hypersarcoses, which  sometimes arise at the
  surfaces of wounds or  ulcers.
   VE'HICLE, Vehic'ulum,  Oche'ma, (F.)  V'e-
  hicule, from  ve'here, ' to  carry.'  Any thing
  which serves to carry ; thus, air is the vehicle of
  sound; the arteries are the vehicles of the blood.
  In Pharmacy, the name vehicle is given to any
  excipient; or to substances which serve as the
  media of administration for any medicine.
   VkHICULE, Vehicle.
   VEIN, Vena, Phlebs, Phleps, (F.) Veine.  The
  veins  are vessels  for the conveyance of black
  blood  from every part of the body to the heart.
  They  are found wherever there are  arteries;
  and, altogether, form the venous system, which
 may be subdivided into two distinct secondary
 systems.  1. The General venous system, which
 commences  in all  the  organs, by very minute
 radicles; and terminates in  the  heart by  the
 vena cava and the  coronary vein. 2. The Ab-
 dominal venous system, which is limited to the
 abdominal cavity ; commences, also, by a great
 number of branches, and terminates in the liver
 by a single  trunk, which subdivides in that
 organ.  It is called, also, the System of the Vena
 Porta, or the Portal System.   See  Porta.
   The  veins  form  two  sets,  one deep-seated,
 Vena  satellites,  V. concom'ites, which accom-
 pany the arteries; the other superficial or sub-
 cutaneous. Their parietes, which are thinner
 than those ofthe arteries, are composed of two
 coats;  the one, external, loose, extensible, and
 with parallel, longitudinal fibres—the proper
 membrane;  the  other,  the common or  inner
 membretne, which is thin, polished, and has nu-
 merous duplicatures or folds forming parabolic
 valves.  These valves are  most numerous  in
 the veins of the lower extremities. The coats
 ofthe veins are supplied with  small arteries or
vasa vasorum, veins, and  lymphatics.  They
 have not  as  many  nervous  filaments as the
arteries. These filaments are from the great
veins, right auricle, and ventricle of the heart | sympathetic. 
VEIN
724
VELOSYNTHESIS
         TABLE OP THE VEINS.

1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA.
         Receives the
     1. Basilic,   formed
            of the
     2. Cephalic, forming
>b!        the
'35)3 Circumflex veins.
     4. fnferior scapular.
     5. Long thoracic.
     fi. Superior thoracic.
     A. Acromial veins.
r
   Receives the
1. Internal  maxilla-
   ry, composed of
   tlie
'. 1. Posterior ulnar.
 2. Anterior ulnar.
' 3. Median basilic.
, 1. Superficial radial.
1 2. Median cephalic.
1. Pterygoid.
2. Spheno palatine
3. Alveolar.
4. Infra-orbitar.
5. Mental.
6. Inferior dental.
7. Deep temporal.
  Middle temporal.
  Anterior   auricu-
   lars.
  Transverse of the
    face.
   The  trunk   then
4. Vena Azygos, which receives the ^ 2
Right  Bron-
 chial.
Intercostal
 Veins.
Semi-azygos.
2.  VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA.
             (1. Femo-
               ral or
               Crural,
               which is
               a conti-
               nuation
               of the—
                            f ]
         2. Superficial  Tern-  | 2
            poral, composed  <{
            ofthe            3

         3. Posterior  Auricular.
            takes' the  name of External Jugular,
            and, in its  course along the neck, re-
            ceives—
         4. Cervical Cutaneous.
        ,5. Trachelo scapular, &c.
        f     Receives
        .1. Superior Cerebral
            Veins.
           Veins of the Cor-
is <,         pus Striatum.
           Veins of the Cho-
-j.           roid plexus.
         4. Superior Cerebel-
            lar Veins.
         5. Inferior Cerebel-
            lar Veins.
         6. Lateral  and in-
            ferior  Cerebral
             Veins.
                            rl. Lachrymal.
                             2. Central of the re-
                                tina.
                             3. Infra-orbitar.
             cuinpuseu ui me  4. Ciliary.
                             5. Ethmoidal.
                             6. Palpebral, and
                            (7. Nasal, Veins.
                             1. Palpebral, and
                             2. Superciliary Veins.
                             3. Dorsals of the nose.
                                           SCoro-
                                           naries
                                          ofthe
                                          lip.
                               Several Buccal and
                             7. Masseteric Veins.
                             8. Ranine.
                             9. Submental, and
                              10.  Inferior Palatine.
           9. Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins.
          10. Superior thyroid.
          11. Occipital, and
         (12. Veins of the Diploe.
 2. Right Internal Mammary Vein.
 3. Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the Vena Cava,
     between the two Subclavians.
Ophthalmic Vein
 composed of the
Facial Vein, call-
 ed angular, near
 the eye,  receiv-"^
 ing the         | G.
Receive the
1. External
2.  Popli-
 teal,
 com-
1. External Saphena,
  and
Iliacs, for- -J mencing
med by
the—
Internal
  lena,
by 3
veins    ) ^
which   j  Saphel
accom: J  which
pany the
fibular
arteries,
and re-
ceiving
the—
fl.  Several
 abdomi-
 nal veins.
2. Circum-
 flex Iliac,
 and
3. Exter-
 nal pudic
 veins.
1. Vesical
 Veins,    com-
 mencing with
 the
f 1. Dorsal  veins of
j  the penis, in the
J  male.  -
] 2. Veins  of  the
  clitoris, in thefe-
( male.
 Fallopian
in  the fe.
   2. Internal
    Iliac,vvhich^
    receives
    the—
               | 2. Sacro-lateral
               (  Veins.
    3. Middle Sacral Vein.
    4. Lumbar Veins—four in num-f 1. Abdominal
      berou each side, commencing-?     branch.
      by an—                    ( 2. Dorsal branch.
                        fl. Spermatic plexus, in the
    5. Spermatic  Veins,  !     male.
      commencing with  ] 2. Ovarium,
      the               j     tube, &c
                        (.     male.
    6. Renal Veins.
    7. Capsular and Adipose Veins.
    8. Hepatic Veins.
    9. Middle,  t
    10. Left, and< Hepatic Veins.
    11. Right   f
    12. Inferior  Diaphragmatic  Veins,  two  in  num-
       ber.
             3. VEINS OP THE  HEART.
1. Great right Coronary.
2. Small right Coronary.
3. Left Coronary Veins.

      4. VEIN3 WHICH FORM THE VENA PORT.!.
                 f          Receives the
                  1. Veins which correspond to the
                      vasa brevia.
                  2. Right and left gastro-epiploic.
1.  Splenic Vein.  ■{ 3  Duodenal, and
                  4. Pancreatic veins.
                  5. Coronary Vein of  the Stomach,
                      and
                  6. Small mesenteric vein.
2.  Superior Mesenteric Vein.
  VEIN, BRONCHIAL, LEFT, see Azygos—
v. Demi-azygous, see AzygoUs—v. Frontal,see
Facial  vein—v.  Semi-azygous,  see  Azygos,
(vena.)—v. Superior intercostal, left, see Azy-
gos—v.Tibio-malleolar, Saphena, great—V. Pa-
lato-labial, Facial vein—v. Peroneo-malleolar,
Saphena minor—v. Varicose, Varix.
   VEINE, Vein—v. Cave,  Vena cava—v.  Ci-
phalique, Jugular vein-, internal—?'. Cephalique
elu pouce, Cephalic  vein of the thumb—v.  Cu-
bitale cutanic, Basilic  vein—v. Fessiere, Glu-
teal vein—v.  Porte, Porta  vena—v. Prelombo-
thoracique, Azygos,  (vena,)—v. Priparate, Ce-
phalic vein—v. Radiate  cutanie, Cephalic vein,
v.Trachilo-sous-cntante, Jugular vein, external
   VEINES ARTERIELLES, Arterial veins—
v. Sons-r/avieres, Subclavian veins.
   VEINS, CORONARY,  Cardiac   veins—v.
Supra-hepatic, Hepatic  veins.
   VEINSTONE, Phlebolite.
   VELAMENTA  BOMBYCINA, Villous
membranes.
   VELAMENTUM ABDOMINALE, Perito-
nffinm—v. Corporis commune, Integument.
   VELAR, Erysimum.
   VELOSYNTHESIS, Staphyloraphy. 
VELUM
725
VENTRICLE
  VELUM, V. pendulum palati—v. Apophysi
vermiformi  obtentum, Valvula Vieussenii—v.
Interjectum cerebelli, Valvula Vieussenii—v.
Medullare anticum, Valvula Vieussenii.
  Velum Mkdulla're  Inferius, (F.)   Voile
midullaire inftricur.  A  name given,  by Reil,
to the medullary band or strip, by which the
cerebellum communicates with the medulla.
  Velum Palati, V. pendulum palati—v. Pala-
tinum, V. pendulum palati.
  Velum Pen'dulum Pala'ti,  Velum,  Velum
Palatinum, Velum Palati,  Velum Pendulum,
Velum  Staphijllnum,  Claustrum  Palati,  Soft
Palate, Palatum MollB, Septum Staphylin,  (Ch.,)
(F.)  Voile du  Pa/eiis.   A movable,  soft, and
broad septum,  attached to the posterior extre-
mity of the palatine  arch, and separating the
mouth from the pharynx.  Its form is  nearly
quadrilateral.   Its anterior surface corresponds
to  the  mouth ; the posterior to the pharynx.
Its superior edge is fixed to the palatine arch;
the inferior is free, floating, and has an appen-
dix at its middle—the uvula.  The lateral mar-
gins of tlie velum are held down by two folds,
separated from each other by a triangular space;
these are called the pillars ; the anterior passes
to the base  of  the tongue, the posterior to the
sides of the  pharynx.  The  velum  palati  is
formed  of a mucous coat, which  contains nu-
merous  follicles,  and of a muscular stratum,
in  which  are the peristaphylini  interni and
p.  externi  muscles,  the giosso-staphylini, the
pharyngo-staphylini  and  the palato-staphyli-
nus.
   The arteries ofthe velum palati are furnished
by the  internal maxillary, the labial and the
 superior pharyngeal. Its veins open into the
 internal jugular.  Its nerves  are sent off from
the ganglion of Meckel, and come from the pa-
latine branches.  The glosso-pharyngeal nerve,
 likewise, sends it some filaments.
   Velum Staphylinum, V. pendulum palati—
 V.  Vieussenii, Valvula Vieussenii.
   VENA, Vein, Penis—v. Alba renum,  Ureter
 —v. Alba thoracis, Thoracic duct—v. Apoplec-
 tica, Jugular vein, internal—v. Arleriosa, Porta
 vena—v. Capitis,  Cephalic vein—v. Cubiti in-
 terior,  Basilic vein—v.  Falcis cerebri, Sinus
 longitudinal inferior—v.  Lactea,  Porta vena—
 v. Magna, Porta  vena—v.  Medina  Arabum,
 Dracunculus—v. Ostiaria, Porta vena—v. Pari
 carens,  Azygos,  (vena,)—v.  ad Portas, Porta
 vena—v. qua? ad  Portas est, Porta  vena-—v.
 Ramalis, Porta  vena—v. sine  pari, Azygos,
 (vena,)—v. Stelechia?a, Porta vena—v.  Suba-
 laris, V. axillaris.
    Venje  Apoplectics,  Jugular   veins—v.
 Concomites,  see   Vein—v.  Galeni,  Choroid,
 (veins,)—v. Lactea?, Chyliferous  vessels—v.
 Lyrnphatica?, Lymphatic vessels—v. Micantes,
 (arteries,) see Artery—v, Pulsatiles, (arteries,)
 see Artery—v. Satellites, see  Vein—v. Sopo-
 rales, Jugular veins—v. Sphagitides, Jugular
 veins.
    VENEFICIUM, Poisoning.
    VENENATUS, Venomous.
    VENENUM, Poison, Venom.
    VENE'REAL, Xene'reus, Aphrodisiacus, X<:-
 ne'rean, from Venus,' the goddess of pleasure.'
 That which relates to the pleasures of love.  In
synonymous "with  syphilitic, and also with sy-
philis.  Some authors have proposed that those
diseases  should be called venereal, which  are
produced by excess in venery;  and that syphi-
litic should be limited  to  those which  are  the
result of impure connexion.
  Venereal Disease, Syphilis.
  XkNERIEN,  Venereal.   This  term, also,
means one labouring under syphilis ;  as  Ho-
pital des  ven'eriens.
  VEN'ERY.   Same etymon.  The pleasures
of love. Sexual communication.  Coition, (q. v.)
  XENIMEUX, Venomous.
  VENIN, Venom.
  VENOM, Xene'num, Tod icum,  (F.) Xenin.
A poisonous fluid, secreted by certain animals,
as the viper, in a state of health, and which
they preserve  in a particular reservoir, to use
as a means of attack  or defence.  It differs
from virus, as the  latter is always  the result of
a morbid  process,  may be produced by the in-
dividuals who receive  it,  in their turn, and be
transmitted to others.
  Venom, Quickening, Sperm—v.Vital, Sperm.
  VEN'OMOUS,  Xencndtus,  (F.) Xenimeux.
An epithet applied  to animals  which have a
secretion of venom, as the viper, rattlesnake,
&c, and, also, to  liquids, in the animal body,
which have been so perverted by previous dis-
ease, that their contact occasions  serious  mis-
chief in sound individuals ; as happens in hy-
drophobia.
  VENOUS  SYSTEM, ABDOMINAL, Porta
vena—v. System,  see Vascular.
   XENT, Wind.
   VENTER, Uterus—v. Imus, Abdomen,  Hy
pogastrium—v. Inferius, Abdomen—v. Medius,
Thorax—y. Patvus, Hypogastrium—v.  Pro-
pendens, Hysteroloxia anterior—v. Renum, Pel-
vis ofthe kidney—v. Superius, Cavum cranii.
   XENTEUX,  Windy.
   VENTILA'TION, Venlildtio;  from ventus,
' wind.'   The act of renewing the air of vessels,
hospitals, and apartments, or of situations where
many people are collected together. The utility
of such renewal  must be evident, when  it is
considered that atmospheric air loses its oxyo-en
 during respiration, and that carbonic acid  sup-
 plies  its place.   Stagnant air, also,  becomes
 loaded with numerous impurities; and hence
 one of the greatest  hygienic improvements, of
 modern times, has  been  a proper attention to
 circulation of air.  It  is,  moreover, one of the
 most valuable additions to our  stock  of thera*
 peutical agents in many diseases.
   Instruments, used for the purpose of renew*
 ing the air, in ships,  apartments, &c,  have
 been called ventilators.
   VENTOSITk,  Flatulence.
   VENTOUSES  SCARIFlkES,Cupping with
 the scarificator.
   VENTOUSES  SkCHES, Cupping, dry.
   VENTRA'LE  CUTA'NEUM, (F.) Tublier.
 An elongation of the nympha? in the Bosjesrnan
 female, which hangs down before the vulva
 like an apron.
   VENTRE,  Abdomen—v. Inferiiur, Abdo-
 men—v. Rcsserre, Constipation.
   VENTRICLE,   entric'ulus;  from venter,
 'belly.'  Literally, a little belly.  A name given,
a more restricted  sense, the word  Xcnereal is! in anatomy, to various parts. 
VENTRICLE               726               VERATRINA
    The Ventricles of  the  Larynx, Sac'culi
  larynga'i, Sinuses ofthe Larynx, (F.) Ventricules
  ou Sinus du larynx, are two depressions in  the
  larynx, comprised between the superior and in-
  ferior ligaments.
    The Ventricles of the Brain,  Ventriculi
  seu Cavitdtes seu Sinus Cer'ebri, (F.)  Ventri-
  cules du cerveau, are five cavities in the interior
  of that organ, which are distinguished into  the
  lateral ventricles, middle ventricle, 4th ventricle
  or ventricle ofthe cerebellum, and 5th ventricle.
    The middle ventricle, or 3d ventricle, (F.) Ven-
  tricule  moyen du cerveau, is situate in front of
  the pineal gland.   It is bounded, above, by  the
  tela choroidea and the fornix ; below, hy a por-
  tion of cerebral substance, which separates it
  from the base of the cranium ;  laterally, by  the
  thalami nervorum  optieorum; anteriorly, by a
  medullary cord, called the anterior commissure;
  and,  posteriorly, by another medullary cord,
  called the posterior commissure.   It communi-
  cates with the  lateral ventricles  by two open-
  ings, situate  behind the anterior pillar or crus
  of the fornix.
    The  Lateral Ventricles,  "Ventriduli ma-
 jo'res, X. prio'res,  X. superio'res,  X. tricor'nes,
  (F.) Xentricules lateraux,  are  two in number.
  They are large, and owing to their considerable
  curvature, occupy a great part of the cerebral
  centre.  They are bounded, above, by the infe-
  rior surface of the corpus  callosum ; anteriorly,
  by the curved portion of the same body ; poste-
  riorly, by a considerable mass of cerebral sub-
  stance ; and, internally, they are separated from
 each other by the septum of the ventricles,—a
 medullary plate, which is given off from the
 lower part of the corpus callosum.  The lateral
 ventricles have, in their upper and anterior por-
 tion,  the Corpora striata,  Thalami optici, and
  Tania semicircularis:—their inferior portion con-
 tains the corpus fimbrlatum, cornu Ammonis, &c.
   The Fourth Ventricle, (F.) Quatrieme ven-
 tricule, is situate beneath the aqueduct of Syl-
 vius, by which it communicates with the third
 ventricle. It extends from this aqueduct to the
 upper part of the medulla; and is seated in the
 substance of the tuber annulare.
   The Fifth Ventricle, (F.) Cinquiime ven-
 tricule, is the small serous cavity between the
 lamina? of the septum  lucidum;—called, also,
 Fissure or Fossa of Sylvius or Sinus ofthe septum
 lu'cidum.
   The  Ventricles of the  Heart, Ventric'uli
 Cordis,  (F.) Ventricules du  caur, are two  in
 number.
   The Right Ventricle, Pulmonary ventricle,
 Ventriculus anterior, V. primus, V'. pulmona'lis,
 (F.) Ventricule droit ou pulmonaire, is situate on
 the fore-part of the  heart, the base and  apex
 corresponding to  those of the heart.  In it are
 seen the Columna carnea and Corda tendinea.
 The right ventricle communicates with the right
 auricle by the Ostium venosum, and from it the
 Pulmonary artery issues.  Around the auricu-
 lar orifice is a tendinous margin or ring, from
 which the tricuspid valve  is given off.  The
use of the ventricle is to send the blood, by its
contraction, along the pulmonary artery to the
lungs.
  The Left Ventricle, Ventric'ulus aor'ticus,
 V. posterior, V. secundus, (F.) Ventricule gauche \
  ou aortique, is  situate at the posterior and kft
  part of the heart.  Its parietes are much thicker
  and stronger than those of the right, owing to
  its having to send the blood over the whole sys-
  tem.  The inner surface has the same general
  appearance as that ofthe right.  The Columna
  carnea and Corda tendinea are, however, much
  stronger.  It communicates with  the left auri-
  cle  by means of the Mitral valve; and  from it
  proceeds the largest blood-vessel ofthe body,—
  the aorta.
    Ventricle, Pulmonary, V. right
    VENTRICULE  AORTIQUE, Ventricle, left
  —v. Cinquiime, Ventricle, fifth—v. Droit, Ven-
  tricle, right—v. Gauche,   Ventricle,  left—v.
  Moyen de Cerveau, Ventricle,  middle,  of the
  brain—v. Pulmonaire, Ventricle, right—v. Qua-
  trieme, Ventricle, fourth.
    VENTRICULES DU CERVEAU, Ventricles
  of the  brain—v. du Caur, Ventricles ofthe heart
  —v. Latiraux, Ventricles,  lateral.
    VENTRICULI  CORDIS, Ventricles of the
  heart—v. Dura?  matris, Sinuses  of the dura
  mater—v. Majores, Ventricles,  lateral—v. Pri-
  ores, Ventricles, lateral—v. Superiores,  Ven-
  tricles, lateral—v. Tricornes, Ventricles, late-
  ral.
    VENTRICULUS,  Stomach, Ventricle—v.
  Anterior, Ventricle, right—v.  Aorticus, Ven-
  tricle,  left.
    Ventriculus   Callosus.   The gizzard or
  third stomach of  the gallinaceous bird.  It con-
  sists of a double-bellied or  digastric muscle ; is
  lined by a firm cuticle, and forms a kind of pouch
  depending from  the alimentary  tube, in  which
  the second stomach terminates, and from which
  the duodenum or Ventriculus succenturiatus is-
 sues.   In the interior of the gizzard, there are
 numerous pebbles, which seem to be destined to
 aid in the trituration ofthe food.
   The  gizzard  is an oigan of mastication, and is
 possessed of great muscular power.
   Ventriculus Posterior, Ventricle, left—v.
 Pulmonalis, Ventricle, right—v. Primus, Ven-
 tricle,  right—v.  Secundus, Ventricle,  left—v.
 Succenturiatus, Duodenum.
   VENTRILOQUE, Engastrimythos.
   VENTRILOQUIST, Engastrimythos.
   VENTROSITAS, Physconia.
   VENTUS, Wind.
   VEN'ULA, Phlebion.  A  small  vein.  Hip-
 pocrates  seems to use it in the  same sense as
 Arteria.
   VENUS, Coition, Cuprum—v.  Crystals of,
 Cupri subacetas—v.  Crystaux de,  Cupri  sub-
 acetas.
   VER CUCURBITAIRE,  Tamia solium—v.
 de  Guinie, Dracunculus—v. Luisant, Cicindela
 —v.  Solitaire,  Bothriocephalus  latus, Teenia
 solium.
  VERATRfA.Veratrina.
  VERATRPNA, Verdtria,  Vedatrine. A vege-
 table alkali, found in the seeds of the Vera'trum
 Sabadilla and in the Veratrum album and Col-
chicum  autumndls.  It is solid, white pulveru-
lent, and inodorous; of a very acrid taste : de-
composable by heat; very soluble in water, and
soluble  in alcohol. When prepared in the usual
manner, it still contains other substances,—Sa-
badillin,Veralrin, gum resin of the Sabadilla,
and a black greasy matter.  It  is extremely 
VERATRINE
727
VERONICA
poisonous, and is but  little used internally in
medicine.  Magendie has given it as an emetic
and  drastic in very small doses. Of  late, it
has been recommended to be applied in the
way of friction, or endermically, (from gr. v to
xx, to §j of lard or cerate,) in various neuralgic
affections.
  VERATRINE.   See Colchicum autumnale.
  VERATRUM  ALBUM, Helleb'orus  albus,
EUeborum  album, Chcrbachem, White hellebore,
(F.) Hcllibore blanc.  The root of this  common
European plant is indebted to the Veratrine for
its properties.  It is inodorous ; has a bitterish,
acrid, and  nauseous  taste, and is  violently
emetic and purgative, even when applied to an
ulcerated surface.  It is,  also,  possessed of er-
rhine  properties,  and  acts, externally, as  a
stimulant.   It is rarely  exhibited internally.
Sometimes it is  given as a sneezing powder;
but it operates with  great violence.  It  forms,
also, an itch ointment.  See Ung. Veratri.
  The  Veratrum  Sabadii.'la, or  Sabadilla,
 Canis lnterfedtor, Caudticum Americdnum., Ce-
vadil'la Hispano'rum, Sevadilla, Hoddeum caud-
ticum, (F.) Cevadille.  The seeds of this plant
have been used, mostly, as anthelmintics. Dose,
gr. ij to a child, four years old. It possesses
the  same general properties  as the  veratrum
album.
  The Veratrum Viride, American  hellebore,
 Swamp hillebore,  Indian poke,  Indian  Uncus,
Poke weed, Bear weed, Itch weed, Tickle weed, is
indigenous in the  swampy districts of almost
 every part of the United States.  Its properties
are like those ofthe genus.
  VERBASCULUM, Primula veris.
   VERBAS'CUM NIGRUM, Black Mullein,
 Canddla regia, Thapsus barba'tus, Candcldria,
 Lana'ria;  and the  Verbadcum  Thapsus, great
 broad-leaved mullein, High Taper, Cerw's Lung-
 wort, or Yellow Mullein, (F.)  Moline,  Bouillon
 blanc. Family, Solanea?.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria
 Monogynia,—especially the latter,—have been
 used as emollients,  applied externally,  in the
 form of fomentation.   The large leaves have
 been chosen  for this  purpose.  Occasionally,
 the mucilage, which they contain, has been ex-
 tracted  by decoction or infusion, and adminis-
 tered in pectoral affections.
   Verbascum Thapsus, V. nigrum.
   VERBE'NA OFFICINALIS, Verbena,
 Dichro'mos, Verbena'ca, Periste'rium, Hierobol-
 anS,  Herba  sacra,  Vervain,   (F.)   Verveine.
 Family, Pyrenacea?.  Sex. Syst.  Diandria Mo-
 nogynia.  A plant, formerly held sacred; used
 in sacrifices, and suspended round the neck as
 an  amulet.   In the  form of  cataplasm, it is
 said to have relieved  obstinate headaches, and
 to  have been of service  in scrofula.  It is not
 used.
   VERBENACA, Verbena officinalis.
   VERBUS, Penis.
   VERCOQUIN, Phreni'tis vcrmino'sa.  A kind
 of phrenitis,attributed to the presence of a worm
 in the brain!
   VERDET, Cupri subacetas.
   VERDIGRIS, Cupri subacetas.
   VERETRUM, Penis.
   VERGE.Penis—v. d'Or, Solidago virgaurea.
   VERGERETTE  DE  PHILADELPHIE,
 Erigeron Philadelphicum.
  VERGETURES, (F.) from (F.) verge,' a rod.'
Linear,  reddish  impressions, similar to those
which would be produced by the strokes of a
rod, and which are seen in some diseases.
  VERJUICE,  Ompka'cium, (F.) Verjus.  A
sour kind of grape.  Also, an acid liquor pre-
pared from very sour grapes or crab-apples.  It
is principally used in culinary  preparations;
although, occasionally, an ingredient in medi-
cinal compounds.  See Vitis Vinifera.
  VERJUS, Verjuice.
  VERMES, Worms.
  VERMI CULA IRE BRULANTE, Sedum.
  VERMICULAR, Vermiform.
  VERMICULARIS, Lumbricalis, Sedum.
  VERMIC'ULUM, Vermydilum.  An elixir;
a tincture.—Ruland and Johnson.
  VERM1CULUS CAPILLARIS,  Dracun-
culus.
  VER'MIFORM, Vermidular,  Vermicula'ris,
Vermifodmis, from rermic'ulus,' a small worm."
That  which resembles a worm.
  The Proces'sus Vermiformes, Protuberant
tia vermiformes, Appendices vermiformes, (F.)
Eminences vermiformes du cervelet, are two me-
dullary  projections, at the surface  of the cere-
bellum.
  The superior  vermiform process, Vermis  su-
perior cerebelli,  is an  elongated  projection,  at
the anterior  and middle  part of  the superior
surface  of the  cerebellum;—and the  inferior
vermiform  process, Vermis inferior cerebelli, is
a  somewhat large projection, situate in  the
depression at the inferior surface of the same
organ.
  The  anterior portion of the superior vermi-
form process is elevated, and  termed Monti-
cuius.
   VERMIFUGE,  Anthelmintic, Helmintha-
gogue.
   VERMIFUGUS, Anthelmintic.
   VERMILION, Hydrargyri sulphuretum ru-
brum.
   VERM1LL0N DE PROVENCE, Antimonii
sulphuretum rubrum.
   VERMINATIO, Helminthiasis.
   VERMINATION, CUTANEOUS, Mails.
   VERMINEUX, Verminous.
   VERMINOUS, Vermino'sus, (F.) Vermineux.
That which is  caused  by worms y as a vermi-
nous affection.
   VERMIS  BOMBYC1NUS, Cornu ammonia
—v. Cerebelli,  Vermiform process—v. Cucur-
bitinus, Ta?nia solium.
   VERMITIO,  Helminthiasis.
   VERNIX  SICCA, Sandarac.
   VERNO'NIA  ANTHELMIN'TICA, Ascari-
cida  anthelmintica, Calagirah,   Calageri.   A
 plant, which is indigenous in India.   Family,
 Composita?.  Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia Polygamia
superflua.   It has great celebrity in the East In-
 dies, and is a  bitter tonic; but the seeds are
 chiefly used as  an anthelmintic, in cases of as-
 carides and lumbrici in children.
   VEROLE,  Syphilis— v. Petite^ Variola—v.
 Petite verlante, Varicella.
   VKROLETTE, Varicella.
   VERONI'CA, Veronica officindlis, Veronica
 mas, Then Gcrmadica, Bctorlica Pauli, Chama'-
 drys, Male  Veronica, Fluellin, Officinal Speed-
 well, (F.)  Vironique,  The d'Europc.   Familyt 
VkRONIQUE
721
VERTEBRAL
Rhinanthodea?.  Sex. Syst.  Diandria Monogynia.
This plant was once used as a pectoral.
  Veronica Aquatic a, V. beccabunga.
  Veronica  Beccabun'oa, Beccabunga, Ana-
gallis aqualica, Laver  German'icurn, Veronica
aquatica, Ccpeea, Water Pinipernel, Brooklimc,
Brooklime  Speedwell, (F.) Vironiquc cressonic.
This  plant was formerly used in a variety of
diseases.   It is,  however, almost insipid  and
inodorous; and has been long banished from
practice.
  Veronica Mas, Veronica—v. Officinalis, Ve-
ronica—v. Purpurea, Betonica officinalis.
  VkRONIQUE, Veronica—v. Cressonic, Ve-
ronica beccabunga.
  VERPA, Penis.
  VERRE, Vitrum—v. d'Antimoine, Antimonii
vitrum.
  VERRU'CA, Erplnfma verruca, Phymato'sis
verruca'sa, a Wart, (F.)  Vcrrue.  A small, hard,
maminiliary tumour, which forms at the  sur-
face ofthe skin, and particularly on that ofthe
hands and face.  Warts  are generally rugous
at the surface, and broad at the base;  their roots
being implanted  in the dermis by whitish  fila-
ments, which are dense, semifibrous, and very
numerous.
  Warts may be destroyed by caustic, or re-
moved by excision.   Their vitality is, generally,
pot great.
  Verruca Minor, Thymion—v. Palpebrarum,
see Hydatid.
  VEliRUCARIA, Heliotropium Europacum.
   VERRUE, Verruca.
  VERS, Worms.
  VERSION, Turning.
  VERT-DE-GRTS, Cupri subacetas.
  VERTEBRA DENTATA, Axis.
  VER'TEBR.^E,  Spoddyli,  (F.)   Verlebres;
from  vedlere, ' to turn.'  This name has  been
given to the bones, which, by their union, form
the vertebral or spinal  column.  The vertebra?
are short,  thick, very angular bones; twenty-
four in number, and situate one above another.
The body of the vertebra  is the middle and an-
terior portion.  Above  and  below, it is articu-
lated, by  means  of a  fibro-cartilage, with the
contiguous vertebra?.   The Processes,  Masses
apophysaires,  of each vertebra  are:—1.  The
spinous  process, situate  behind,  and in  the
median line.   2. The two transverse  processes,
standing off from each side.  3. The four ar-
ticular processes—two superior, and two inferior
—which serve  to unite the vertebrae with each
other.  These transverse and articulating pro-
pesses are  made continuous with the lateral and
posterior  parts of the  body of the vertebra by
narrow bony portions  or pedicles, on  each of
which are notches.  These, by their union with
similar notches  in  the  contiguous  vertebra,
form the lateral foramina, (F.)  Trous de con-
jugaison, through which the spinal nerves leave
the vertebral canal.
  The different processes are united  with each
other, so as to form a kind of ring ofthe lateral
and posterior  parts ofthe vertebra; and the
foramen, within this,  i.  e. between the  body
and processes, concurs in forming the vertebral
canal.
   The vertebra?  have  particular characters, ac-
cording to the  regions  they occupy.  They are
divided into seven cervical, twelve dorsal, and
five lumbar.         .
  The first cervical is called atlas; the second,
axis or vertebra dentata; and the se venth, vertebra
pro'iminens.
  The vertebra? are articulated with each other.
Those of the back are joined, moreover, to the
ribs.   The first or atlas is  articulated with the
occipital bone;  and the last  lumbar vertebra
with the sacrum.
  The cervical vertebra? are developed by nine
points of ossification; the dorsal and lumbar by
eight.
  VER'TEBRAL, Vertebrdlis.   That  which
relates or belongs to the vertebrae.
  The Vertebral Column, Rachis, Rhachis,
Notos; the Spine;  the back  bone,  Acan'tha,
Carl na, C. hom'inis, Spina dorsi  seu vertebra-
lis, Colum'nu spina'lis, C. vertebrdlis, C. dorsi,
Spina, Dorsum,  Tergum, Compages Vertebra'
rum, Acan'tha, Sacra fistula, Hiera Syrinx,  (F.)
Colonne  vertibrale, kpine  du dos, Echine. A
kind of bony column, situate at the posterior
and central part of the  trunk ;  extending from
the head to the  sacrum; flexible in  every
direction, yet  very solid ;  and  hollowed by a
caned called vertebral, which gives it lightness
without  diminishing its  strength,  and  runs
through its whole length.
  The vertebral column is formed by the  su-
perposition of the vertebra?.  It  represents a
pyramid, whose  base is below.  Anteriorly, it
is convex in the neck; concave in the back,
and convex, again, in  the  loins.  Behind, the
curvatures, are of  course the reverse of these.
There is also, in the dorsal  region, a lateral  cur-
vature, the concavity of which is  towards the
left side.
  Considered as a whole, the vertebral column
has an anterior or prespinal  surface ; a posterior
or spinal;  two lateral; a base, and an apex or
top.   In the nomenclature of Chaussier, the
anterior surface, in the neck, is called  trache-
lian;  in the back,  predorsal; and, in the loins,
prelumbar.  The dorsal surface has, at its mid-
dle, the spinous processes; and,  at its sides,
the vertebral gutters, (F.) Gouttiiresverti.brales,
formed by the  succession of the vertebral plates,
(F.) Lames vcrtebrales, which, by their junc-
tion, constitute the spinous processes.   These
are filled by  the  sacro-spinalis muscle.   The
sides or lateral surfaces present the foramina,
resulting from the union of the vertebral notches,
(F.) kchancrures vertibrales.  These are called
vertebral foramina, (F.) Trous  de conjugaison,
and  give passage to the vertebral nerves.   The
base of the vertebral column is oblique, to unite
with the sacrum;  and  forms with it an anode,
called sacro-vertebral angle  or promontory.  The
apex or top of the vertebral column is articu-
lated  with the occipital bone.   Sometimes, the
term vertebral  column includes the whole of the
column from the occipital  bone  to the  extre-
mity of the coccyx.
  The Vertebral or  Spinal Canal, Rachid'-
ian Canal, exists through  the whole ofthe ver-
tebral column, whose curvatures it follows.  It
is continuous, above, with the  cranium; be-
low, with the sacral canal, if we consider the
vertebra to terminate at the sacrum.  It is lined
by a prolongation ofthe meninges, forming the 
VERTkBRES
729
VESICULA
Tlieca  vcrtebralis,  and lodges the spinal mar-
row.
  The vertebral column, which unites light-
ness with solidity, serves to  support  the head
and chest.   It is the seat of all the movements
of the trunk, the weight of which it  transmits
to the pelvis.  It lodges  and protects the spi-
nal marrow, and gives passage to the vertebral
nerves, and to numerous vessels.
  The Vertebkal Ligaments, (F.)  Ligeimens
vertelrraux, Surtouts  iigamenteux de  la colonne
vertibrale,  are distinguished into anterior and
posterior.   They  consist of long, ligamentous
coverings ; the anterior occupying the anterior
part of tlie  vertebral column ; and the posterior
seeming to arise  from the  occipito-axoid liga-
ment, and  existing, behind  the bodies of the
vertebra?, from the axis to the sacrum.
   The Vertebral Artery, Posterior cerebral
artery (Ch.,) is the largest of the branches  of
the  subclavian.   It arises  from the  posterior
part of that vessel; is lodged in a canal, (F.)
Petit canal vertebral, formed by the foramina in
the transverse  processes; enters the cranium,
and proceeds to  anastomose with its fellow of
the opposite side,  and to form the Basilary ar-
tery, (q. v.)  Besides the branches sent to the
neck, the vertebral  artery gives off—the ante-
rior and posterior  spinal arteries, and the infe-
rior cerebellous, in the cavity ofthe cranium.
   The Vertebral or Spinal Nerves spring
successively from the spinal marrow; from its
origin to  its  termination.  These  nerves—30
pairs in all—arise by two roots; one anterior,
and the other posterior, and afterwards issue
by the vertebral and sacral foramina.   Each of
these roots seems to have a distinct function;
the  posterior being destined to convey sensa-
tion to parts; the  anterior,  motion.  On  the
posterior root, before its  junction with the  an-
terior, there is a ganglion.
   Of the 30 pairs, 7 are cervical nerves, 12 dor-
sal.  5 lumbar, and 6 sacral  See Nerves.
   Vertebral Diseask, Rachial'gia  (of some,)
Caries of the Vertebra, SpondylarthrodacS, Spon-
dyloc'acS.  The spinal column is liable to dis-
tortion, (see Hump) at times, without the ver-
tebras  being much, if at all,  diseased.   At other
times, a more formidable affection is  induced;
the  vertebra? becoming carious, and  the inter-
vertebral cartilages ulcerated ; followed by a
more or less complete loss of power over the
lower extremities. In such case,on examining
the  spine, one or  more ofthe spinous processes
is found to project beyond the rest.   The dis-
ease was first well described by Mr. Percival
Pott;  and, hence, it  has  been called, by the
French, Maladie de Pott.  It usually  occurs  in
scrofulous  subjects,  and the  treatment con-
sists in establishing a counter-irritation by blis-
ters, issues, oi  the moxa, opposite  the trans-
verse processes of the diseased vertebra.  The
sore must  be suffered to  remain open, and the
patient kept in the horizontal posture until the
use of the limbs is recovered ; employing tonics
—the free  admission  of fresh air, &c. at the
same time.
   Vertebral Nerve, Trisplanchnic.
   VERTEBRES,  Vertebra?.
   VERTEBROILIAC   LIGAMENT,  Ileo-
lumbar L.
         92
  VERTEX,  CodyphS.  The top or  highest
part ofthe head.  See Sinciput.
  Vertex  Cubiti, Olecranon—v.  Palpitans,
Fontanella.
  VERTIGE, Vertigo.
  VERTl'GO, from Vedtere, ' to turn;'  Dinos,
llin'gos,  Giddiness, Dizziness, Dinus vertigo,
Hallucinatio vertigo, Aulalgia vertigo, Swim-
ming ofthe head, (F ) Vertigo, ktourdissernent.
A state in which  it seems  that all objects are
turning round; or that  the  individual  himself
is performing  a  movement of gyration.  Two
varieties have been designated ;—simple vertigo,
where the objects are seen  ; and scotodynia, in
which the sight  is obscured, and the individual
often falk.  Vertigo is dependent upon the con-
dition of the  brain; and often announces an
attack of apoplexy or epilepsy.
  Vertigo Tenebricosa, Scotodynia.
  VERUMONTANUM, Caput  gallinaginis,
Gallinaginis caput.
  VERVAIN, Verbena officinalis.
  VERVEINE, Verbena officinalis.
  VESA'NIA, Vesdnia. Derangement of the
intellectual and moral faculties, without coma
or fever.  Many nosologists have used this as
a generic  term; under which  they have in-
cluded the different species of  mental aliena-
tion, hypochondriasis, somnambulism, and even
hydrophobia.  See  Nosology.
  Vesania  Mania, Mania.
  Vesamje, Insanity.
  VESICA BILIARlA,Gall-bladder—v.Fellea,
Gall-bladder—v. Intestinalis, Vesicula umbili-
calis—v. Urinaria, Urinary bladder.
  Vesicae Irritabilitas, Cysterethismus.
  VES'ICAL, Vesica'lis.  That which belongs
or relates to the bladder.
  The Vesical  Arteries vary in number and
origin.  Tlie umbilical  artery always sends off
two or three ; the middle hemorrhoidal, inter-
nal pudic, and obturator furnish others, which
ramify and  anastomose in  the parietes of the
bladder; the  hypogastric furnishes one which
is somewhat larger, the Vesico-prostutic, (Ch.,)
and proceeds to the bus fond, of the  bladder,
sending numerous ramifications to it as well as
to the surrounding parts.
  The Vesical  Veins, much more numerous
than  the  arteries,  open into the hypogastric
plexus.
  VESICANT, Blister.
  VkSICA TO IRE, Blister.
  VES1CATORIUM, Blister.
  VESICLE, ALLANTOID, Allantois—v.Ger-
minal, see Molecule—v. Purkinjean, see Mole-
cule.
  Vesicles of de  Graaf,  Folliculi Graafiani.
  V E ST C 0-VAG"INAL,  Veslcovagina'lis.
Relating to the- bladder and the  vagina; as ve-
sico-vaginaf fistula.
  VESIC'ULA, Cystinx, a diminutive of vesica,
'  a bladder.'  A  small bladder.
  Vesicula ./Enigmatosa,  V. umbilicalis—v.
Alba, V. umbilicalis—v. Bilis, Gall-bladder—v.
Chyli,  Receptaculum chyli—v.  Erythroidea,
Erythroid  vesicle—v.  Fellis,  Gall bladder—v.
Omphalo-mesenterica, V. umbilicalis—v. Ova-
lis, V. umbilicalis.
  The  Vesiculae Semina'i.es,  V.  Semindria 
VESWULE
730
VIABLE
 seu spermat'ica,  Cap'sula  scmindles, Concep-
 tac'ula semindria, (F.) Vesicules seminales, Gar-
 douches, Greniers, are two  small  membranous
 sacs, which serve as reservoirs for the sperm,
 and probably secrete a fluid to be'mixed with
 the sperm.  They are situate beneath the blad-
 der, and above the rectum, behind the prostate
 and to the-outer  side ofthe vasa deferentia.
 They are of an irregular conoidal shape ;  flat-
 tened from above  to below; embossed on their
 surface, and of a grayish tint.  Their posterior
 extremity, or fundus, terminates by a round cul-
 de-sac.  Their anterior extremity or neck is nar-
 row and elongated,  and  is continuous with the
 excretory duct of the vesicula. This duct joins
 the vas deferens, and forms with it the ejacu-
 latory duct.  The interior of the  vesicula? ex-
 hibits  several cells, which communicate  with
 each  other, and are  lined by  a very thin,  mu-
 cous membrane.
   Vesic'ula Umeilica'lis, Umbilical Vesicle,
 Vesicula alba seu ordphulo-mcsentedica seu anig-
 mato'sa seu ova'lis,  Vesica intestindlis, Intesti-
 nal Vesicle, Vilelline Pouch.  A small, pyriform,
 round, or spheroidal sac, which, about the fif-
 teenth or twentieth day after fecundation, is of
 the size of a common  pea, and probably ac-
 quires its greatestdimensions in the course of the
 third or fourth  week. After the seventh week,
 it becomes shrivelled and disappears insensibly.
 It seems to be situate between the chorion  and
 amnion, and is commonly  adherent  either to
 the outer surface ofthe amnion, or to the inner
 surface ofthe chorion, but at times is loose be-
 tween them.
   The vitelline pedicle, which attaches the vesi-
 cle to the embryo, is continuous with the intes-
 tinal  canal; and,  up to  twenty or thirty days
 of embryonic  life, is hollow.   Its arteries are
 the oniphalo-mesenteric,  (q.  v.)
   The vitelline fluid, contained in the vesicle,
 has been compared,  from analogy, to the vitel-
 lus or yolk of birds; and, like it, is an oleagi-
 nous substance, and  presumed to be inservient
 to the nutrition ofthe embryo.
   In Pathology, Vesic'ula, Vesicle, Ecphlysis,
 Cystinx, means a  small  orbicular  elevation of
 the cuticle, containing lymph, which is some-
 times"  clear and  colourless, but often opaque
 and whitish or pearl-coloured.   It is succeeded,
 either by a scurf, or  by a laminated scab.
   VesiclLjE constitute the  6th order of Bate-
 man's classification of Cutaneous Diseases.
   Vesicula, see Villous membranes—v. Divre
 Barbara?, Variola  confluens—v.  Gingivarum,
 Aphtha?—v. Pulmonales. see  Cellule—v.  Ro-
 tunda? cervicis uteri,  Nabothi glandulae—v. San-
 guinis,  Globules of the blood—v. Seminales
 mulierum,  Nabothi glandula?—v. Spermatica?,
 V. seminales.
   VkSlCULE  BIL1AIRE, Gall-bladder.
   VESWULE  DU FIEL, Gall-bladder.
   VkSICULES DE SAINTE BARBE, Variola
 confluens—v Siminales,  Vesicula? seminales.
   VESPA, Wasp.
   VESSEL, Vas,  Angel on, Angos, (F.) Vais-
 seau.   A canal, more or  less elastic, formed by
 the superposition  of several membranes,  and
 distinguished, according  to  its uses and gene-
 ral arrangement, into Artery,  Vein, and  Lym-
phatic, (q. v.)  See, also, Vascular.
   VESSELOUP, Lycoperdon.
   VESSIE,  Urinary  bladder—v. a  Colonnes,
 see Urinary  bladder—v. Col de la, Collum ve-
 sica?.
   VESTIBULE,  Vestib'ulum,  (F.)  Vestibule.
 A cavity of an irregular shape, which forms
 part ofthe labyrinth or internal ear.  The ves-
 tibule is situate on  the inner side of the tym-
 panum ; on the outer side of the meatus audi-
 torius internus; before the semicircular canals,
 and behind the cochlea. It  is  lined by  a  par-
 ticular membrane,  and contains the liquor of
 Cotunnius and branches ofthe auditory nerve.
 There is also another  membrane, constituting
 the membranous vestibule, but it is not an exact
 imitation of the osseous cavity.  It is composed
 of two distinct sacs,  which open  into each
 other—the sacculus vestibuli, and the sacculus
 (q. v.)  There are  three contiguous cavities in
 the vestibule,  one  of which, the semi-oval, is
 situate above ; another, the hemispherical, be-
 low ;  and the  third, or sulciform, which is the
 orifice of the aqua?ductus vestibuli, behind.
  Vestib'ulum is,  also, a  smooth cavity  be-
 tween the perinasum and nympha?  in  the fe-
 male, which leads to two passages—to the ure-
 thra above, and to the  vagina below.
  VESTIGE, (F.)  Vestigium,  ' a vestige,' ' a
 trace.'  A kind of fracture  of flat bones, con-
 sisting of a simple incision having the mark of
 the instrument that caused it.
  The term  is, also, applied to a part  of the
 body, which may have no evident use in man,
 and yet  may be greatly employed in animals.
 For example, the muscles of the external ear
 in man are almost devoid of use, or are vestiges
 of what they are in certain animals.
  VESTIGIUM FORAMINIS OVALIS, Ova-
 lis fossa.
  VESTI'TUS, Esthe'ma,  Esthe'sis,  Clothing,
 Res vestia'ria, Dress,  Vesture,  (F.)  Vitement.
 Any substance used for the purpose of covering
 our nakedness, or  preserving  us  from  atmo-
 spheric temperature, by  being worn on the
 body.   The  best clothing  in winter is com-
 posed  of articles that  are   bad conductors of
 caloric, and do not  admit of ready evaporation
 of the matter of perspiration. In this respect,
 woollen vestments deserve the  first place, and
 cotton the second.  Colour  has likewise to be
 regarded—the  darkest  hues transmitting the
 heat most readily through them.  It has been
 found that the same rule applies to odours—the
 darker colours retaining a  greater amount of
 odorous particles than the lighter.   Hence, the
 necessity of  white  walls,  white  bed-clothes,
 &c, in the wards of hospitals, for it is probable
 the like law applies to contagious miasms.
  VESTURE, Vestitus.
  VETA, Puna.
  VE'TEMENT, Vestitus.
  VETERAN A, Rubeola.
  VETERNUS, Coma vigil.
  VETONICA CORDl, Betonica officinalis.
  VEXILLUM, Drapeau.
  VIA, Way—v. Stomachi et ventris, GEsopha-
 gus.
  VIABILITY. See Viable.
  Vl'ABLE,  Viab'ilis, from via, ' way;' or from
vie (F.) ' life,' (Orfila.)   A word, which may be
introduced,  with great  advantage, from the 
VIAL
731
VINUM
French  into our  language.  It  is an  epitliet,
appned  to  a  foetus, whose organs are properly
formed, and so developed as to permit its con-
tinued existence.  Every foetus is  not viable.
Anencephali  have lived ten or twelve days, yet
they are not viable ;—a part or the whole*of the
brain being wanting.   The older the fo?tus, the
more viable is it.   It is an idle prejudice that a
child, born at the end of eight months, is less
likely to live than one born at the end of seven.
The  signs of viability  are  drawn from  the
weight, length, external conformation, &c. of
the foetus.  It may be laid  down as a general
rule that no foetus, born  before the  end of the
seventh month, is viable.
  VIAL, Phiala.
  VLE  LACHRYMALES,  Lachrymal pas-
sages—v. Prima?, Ways, digestive—v. Secunda?,
Ways, second.
  VIBI'CES, Molops. Large purple spots,like
the  marks produced  by  the strokes of a whip,
which appear under the skin in certain malig-
nant fevers. They are unfavourable indications,
as they denote great prostration.
  VIBRANS, Vibratory.
   VIBRATILE,  Vibratory.
  VI'BRATORY, Vlbrative, Vibrans, (F.) Vi-
bratile,  from  vibrdrS, ' to quiver.'  An epithet
applied to  the pain that accompanies some neu-
ralgia? ; and which seems to the patient to vi-
brate along the nerves.
  Vibratorv Motion, see Cilia.
  VIBRlS'SiE.  The'hairs which grow at the
entrance of the nostrils.
  VIC-LE-COMPTE, MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  Vic-Le-Compte is a small village in the
department of Puy-de-Dome,  three  leagues
from Issoire ;  where  there is an acidulous cha-
lybeate, which is aperient.
  VICHY, MINERAL WATERS  OF.  Car-
bonated  chalybeates, the sources of which are
at Vichy, six  leagues from Moulins, in the de-
partment of Allier.  The springs are seven in
number.   Almost all  are thermal; give off bub-
bles of carbonic acid gas, and have a slightly sul-
phureous odour.   They deposite carbonates of
lime and magnesia, and  a little oxide of iron ;
and afford, on analysis, carbonates of lime, soda,
iron, and magnesia, carbonic acid, sulphate and
muriate of soda.  They are employed as tonics,
particularly in chronic affections of the abdomi-
nal  viscera,  in old  catarrhs, diseases of the
joints, &c.
  The Factitious Vichy Water,%s Vicied-
sis, (F.) Eau de Vichy, is made of simple acidu-
lous water, impregnated  with twice its  bulk of
carbonic acid, gxxss; subcarbonate of soda, gr.
xxxij; sulphate of soda, gr. xvj;  muriate of
soda, gr. iv ; subcarbonate of magnesia, gr. ss :
muriate of  iron, gr. £. Mix. Ph. P.
  VICIA  FABA. The Common Garden Bean,
(F.) Five ou  five des marais.   Family, Legu-
minosae.  Sex. Syst. Diadelphia  Decandria.  A
native of Egypt, of which there are many va-
rieties.   Beans are not easy of digestion. They
are proverbially flatulent, especially when old.
When yoann-, they  are  more  digestible and
wholesome. °Bean meal was one of the four
resolvent meals of the ancients
  VICINI  TRACTUS, Erysipelas.
  VICINITRAHA, Erysipelas.
  VICTORIALIS FEMINEA,  Gladiolus vul-
garis—v. Longa, Allium victoriale—v. Rotunda,
Gladiolus vulgaris.
  VICTUS RATIO, Diet.
  VIDANGES, Lochia.
  VIDIAN CANAL, Pterygoid C.
  VIE, Life.
  VIELLIESSE, Senectus.
  VIF ARGENT, Hydrargyrum.
  VIGILANCE, Insomnia.
  VlGILlA.Eoregorsis.
  VTG1LIJE NIM'LE, Coma vig'L
  VIGNE, Vitis vinifera—v. Blanche, Bryonia
alba—v. du Nord, Humulus lupulus—v. Vierge,
Bryonia alba.
  VIGOR, Acme.
  VILLI.   See Villous membranes.
  VILLOUS,  Viildsus, from villus, ' a hair.'
  Villous Membranes or Coats,  Vel amen'ta
Bombyd'ina,  (F.)  Membranes villeuses, Mem-
branes veloutis, ars  such as are covered with
soft papilla? or Villi, Flocci, Floc'culi, Vesicula,
Cylindri,  Tubi Membrandcei,— constituted of
blood-vessels,  nerves, and absorbents; or such
as are covered with  fine  down, so as to cause
them to feel  soft and velvety.  The  term is,
however,  chiefly  restricted to  the former.
Chaussier gives the name simple  villous mem-
branes to the  serous membranes; and that of
complicated or  follicular villous membranes to
the mucous membranes.
  These villi are endowed with ciliary motions,
(q. v.)
   VIN, Wine—v. de Bordeaux, Claret—v. de
Quinquina compose,  Vinum de  kina. kina com
positum—v. Sec, Sack.
   VINAIGRE, Acetum, see Aceticum acidum
—v. Scillitique, Acetum scilla?.
   VINAIGRE DE BOIS, Pyrolio-neous acid.
   VINAIGRES MEDICINAUX, Acetica.
  VINCA MINOR, Vinca per vin''ca, Clem'atis
daphno'ldes major, Lesser periwidkle, (F.)  Per-
venche,  Violette des Sorciers.  It has bitter and
astringent properties, and has been used  in gar-
gles,  and diseases of the chest.
  VINCULA, Fascia.
  VINCULUM, Bandage, Lien.
  VINE, Vitis vinifera—v. Grape, Vitis vinife-
ra—v. Poison, Rhus radicans.
  VINEGAR,  AROMATIC SPIRIT OF, see
Aceticum  acidum—v. Common, Acetum—v.
Distilled, see Aceticum acidum—v.  Marseilles,
Acetum  aromaticum—v.  of  Meadow  saffron,
Acetum colchici—v. Radical, Aceticum acidum
—v.  of Squills, Acetum  scilla?—v.  of the four
Thieves, Acetum aromaticum—v. Thieves, Ace-
tum  aromaticum—v. of Wood, see Aceticum
acidum.
   VINETTIER, Oxycantha Galeni.
  VINUM, Wine.
  Vinum Medicin'ale.  A Medicated Wine.
Wine, holding in solution one  or more medi-
cines.  Medicinal wines are obtained by mace-
rating or  digesting medicinal substances in
wine. They differ, of course, according to the
nature of the medicine employed, the strength
of the wine, &c.
  In  a late Pharmacopoeia of the London Col-
lege,  all the wines were changed into weak tinc-
tures ; but the old names were left  unaltered.
Sherry is the wine usually employed 
VINUM
VINUM
   Vinum  Album  Hispanicum, see Wine—v.
 Album Montanum, see Wine.
   Vinum  Aloes.  V.  alo'is  socotorlna, Vinum
 alo'ilicum, V. aro'mo-aler'iticum, Wine of Aloes,
 Tinctu'ra hiera, Tinctura sacra.  (Alo'is  spicat.
 extract. gviij, canella corticis gij, vini Ibvj, sp.
 tenuioris Ibij.  Macerate for 14 days,and strain.
 Ph. L.)   Purgative and stomachic, according
 to the dose.  Dose, gj to gij.
   Vinum  Absinthi'tf.s,  Wine  of Wormwood.
 (Fol.absinth, exsicc, absinth. Pontic, aa gvj, vini
 albi fl)iv.   Macerate for 24  hours, and  strain.
 Ph. P.) Stimulant, tonic, febrifuge, vermifuge,
 &c.
   Vinum   Amarum,  V.  Gentiana? comp.—v.
 Amarum  scilliticum, &c. V. diureticum ama-
 rum—v. Amarum cum spiritu vini, V. gentiana?
 compositum.
   Vinum Antimo'nii Tartariza'ti, V tartritis
 antimonii, Solu'tion of tad'tarized antimony,  Es-
 sen'tia antimonii seu stib'ii, Antimonial  wine,
 Vinum benedic'tum, Vinum antirnonia'tum Hux-
 hdmi, V. antimonial2, Aqua benedidta Rulan'di,
 Vinum emet'icum.   (Ant. tart.  ►}]> aq. destillat.
ferv.  5viij, sp. rectif.  gij.   Dissolve the  tar-
 tarized antimony  in  tlie water, and  add  the
 spirit.)
   The ordinary Antimonial wine is made with
 glass of antimony gj, sherry Ibiss.
   Ward's Red Drop consists of a strong vinous
 solution of tartarized antimony.
   Vinum Axtiscoiibv'tic VM,Antiscorbu'ticivine,
 (Rad. armoracia recent. %},fol. cochlearia recent.,
 nasturtii  aquat., trifol.  aquatic, semin. sinap.,
 aa gss, ammonia muriat. gij, vin. albi Ibij.  Ma-
 cerate  for 36  hours;  filter, and add tinctura
 cochlear, gss.  Ph. P.)  Stimulant and  tonic.
 Dose, gss to gij.
   Vinum Aromat'icum, Aromatic wine. (Species
 aromatic.  giv, vin. rubr. Ibij.  Macerate for 6
 days, and filter. Ph. P.)  Stimulant, and tonic.
 Used, externally, in   fomentations, embroca-
 tions, &c.
   Vinum Aromo-aloeticum, V. Aloes—v.  An-
 timoniatum  Huxhami, V. antimonii tartarizati
 —v.  Benedictum, V. antimonii tartarizati—v.
 Canarinum,see Wine—v.Chalybeatum, V. ferri
 —v.  Cinchona? compositum, V.  de  kina kina
 comp.
   Vinum  Col'chici, Wine  of  Colchicum, Tinc-
 tura colchici, Want's  Eau  d'Husson.  (Colchic.
 rad. recent, Bj, sp. tenuior,  giv, aqua destillat.
 gviii. Ph. L.)  Diuretic, sedative, and purga-
 tive.  Chiefly used in gout. Dose, gtt. 40 to gj
   Reynolds's Specfic for gout and rheumatism
 consisted of* the fresh bulb of Colchicum gviij,
 Sherry wine gxvj.  The  colchicum  was  ma-
 cerated for eight or ten days in the wine,  at a
 gentle heat; coloured with syrup of poppies and
 flavoured with rum.   Reynolds is said to have
 killed himself by  taking an over dose of it.
   Vinum  Diuret'icum Ama'rum, Vinum ama-
 rum scillit'icum compoditum in Charita'tis No-
 tocomi'o usurpa'tum, Bitter diuretic wine.  ( Cort.
 cinchon., winteran., Union., aa gij, rhus  toxico-
 dendr., scilla, cacumin.  angelica,  aa. gss, fol.
 absinth., melissa, aa gj, baccar. junip.. mads, aa
 gss, vin. alb. Ibviij.  Macerate and filter.  Ph.
 jr.)  Stimulant, tonic, and diuretic.  Dose, gss
 to giss.
    Vinvm Emeticum, V. antimonii tartarizati.
  Vinum Ferratum, V. ferri.
  Vinum  Ferri, V. chulybedtum, Steel  wine,
Wine of iron, Vinum ferrdtum, V. martidtum,
V. Martis, Tinctura Martis  vino'sa,  Tinctura
Martis cum vino.   (Iron  gj,  supertartrute  of
potass, in powder, *zv\, distil led water ibij or q.  s..
proof spirit gxx.  Rub the iron and supertartrate
of potass together, and expose them to the air in
a flat vessel, moistened with a fluid  ounce of
water for a fortnight; agitating every day with a
spatula, and sprinkling them with water, to keep
them moist.  Then dry with a gentle heat, and
mix  with gxxx of  distilled water.  Filter the
fluid and add the spirit. Ph. L.)  Tonic. Dose,
gj to giv.
  It  is sometimes made by adding two pints of
wine to two ounces of iron filings:—macerating
and filtering.
  Vinum Gentia'njE Compos'itum, V.amarum,
Compound wine of  Gentian, Infu'sum  ama'rum
vino  sum, Vinum amarum cum  spiritu vini,
Wine bitters.  (Rad. gentian, lutea gss, cort.
cinchon. offic gj, cort. aurant. gij, canella alb.?},
alcohol, dilut. giv, vini alb. Hispanic, ftijss. Ph.
E.)   Dose, gj to gvj.
  Vinum  Hyppockaticum, Claret—v. Hordea-
ceum, Cerevisia.
  Vinum  Ipecacuanha,  Ipecacuan'ha  wine.
(RaeL  ipecacuan. cont. gij,  vini Ibij.  PA.  L.)
Emetic, and diaphoretic.   Dose, as an emetic,
giv to gx.
  Vinum de Kina  Kina  Compos'itum, V. cin-
cho'na compositum, Compound bark wine, (F.)
Vin  de  quinquina  compose.  (Cort.   cinchon.
pulv. lbss, quassia, cort. winteran.,  cort. aurant.
sicc.,aa gss, alcohol (12° to  22°  BeaumcJ Ibj.
Macerate for 24 hours; and  add  vini albi Ibvj.
Macerate for four  days,  and  filter,  Ph.  P.)
Tonic, febrifuge, and stomachic.  Dose, gss
t0S'J-
  Vinum Martiatum, V.  ferri—v. Martis,  V.
ferri—v. Nicotians? tabaci, V. tabaci—v.  Opia-
tum fermentatione paratum, Laudanum abbatis
Rousseau.
  Vinum  Opii, Wine of Opium, Vinum de opio
compos'itum, Laudanum liquidum Sydcnlta'mi,
Laudanum liquidum Hoffmudni, Tinctura The-
baica, &.e., Ford's laudanum. (Ext. opii gj, cort.
cinnam. cont., caryoph. cont. sing, gj, vini  fiij.
 Ph.  L )   Narcotic.  Dose, gtt. xv to gj.
  Vinum de  Opio  Compositum, V.  opii—v.
Picatum, Pissites.
   Vinum Quini'n.k, Wine of  Quinine.   (Wine
Ibij,  sulphate of quinine gr. x. Mix )  Dose, giss
or more ; according as it is used for a stomachic,
or to arrest ague.  A  Vinum Cinchonina may
 be made in Che same way.
   Vinum Rhei  Palma'ti, Rhubarb Wine, Tinc-
tura Rhabadbari Vino'sa, Vinum Rhabarbari,
 Elixir Rhei dulcS,  E. R   Compos'itum.  (Rad.
 rhei  concis. gij, cort. canella cont. gj, alcohol.
 dilut. gij, vini alb. Hispun. gxv.  Ph. E.) Laxa-
 tive and stimulant.  Dose, giv to giss.
   Vinum  Rhenanum,  see  Wine—v. Rhabar-
 bari, V. rhei palmati—v. Rubrum Portugalli-
 cum, see Wine.
   Vinum  Tab'aci, Vinum  Nicotidna  Tabad,
  Tobac'co Wine.  (Folior. nicotian, tabac. gj, vini
  alb. Hispanic. Ibj.   Ph. E.)  Narcotic, diuretic,
  and antispasmodic.  In dropsical cases, colica 
VIOL
733
VISION
pictonum, and  ileus.  Not used.   Dose, gtt. xx
to xxxvj.
  Vinum Vera'tri, Wine of White Hellebore.
(Rad. veratr. concis. gviij, sp. ten. Ibj. aqua des-
tillat. Ibiss.   Macerate for 14 days.   Ph.L.)  In
cutaneous aflections, and in gout.  Dose, gss
t« g'j-
  VIOL, Stuprum.
  VI'OLA, Viola adordta, Ion, Matrondlis, Vio-
lei'ria, the Sweet Violet, (F.) Violelte a bouquets,
V. odorante.  The flowers of the  sweet violet
have a pleasant, peculiar odour, and  scarcely
any  taste.  They are slightly laxative.
  Viola Cani'na.  The Dog Violet.  The root
of this plant is emetic and cathartic.  Dose,

  Viola Ipecacuanha,  see Ipecacuanha—v.
Lutea, Cheiranthus cheiri—v.  Odorata,  Viola
—v. Palustris,  Pinguicola vulgaris.
  Viola Tricol'or, Heart's ease, Pansies,Jd-
cea,  Herba Trinita'tis, (F.)  Pensee,  P. sauvuge.
The decoction  of this beautiful  little plant has
been recommended in diseases ofthe skin, &c.
Its roots are. also, emetic and cathartic.
  VIOLARIA, Viola.
  VIOLET, DOG,  Viola canina—v. Sweet,
 Viola.
   VI  OLETTE A BOUQUETS, Viola—v.
 Odorante, Viola—v. des Sorciers, Vinca minor.
   VIOLIER JAUNE, Cheiranthus cheiri.
   VIORNA, Clematis vitalba.
   VIPER, EGYPTIAN, Aspis.
   Viper's Grass, Scorzonera.
   V1PERA, Coluber berus.
   VIPER ARIA, Aristolochia  serpentaria,
 Scorzonera.
   V1PER1NA  VIRGINIANA,   Aristolochia
 serpentaria.
   VIRGA, Penis—v. Cerea, Bougie.
   VIRGIN'JA,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
 There are several celebrated mineral springs in
 Virginia,  on  the Western side of the  Blue
 Ridge.   Two  Thermal springs exist  in  Bath
 county.  The  Warm Spring,  as  it  is called,
 issues with a  bold stream, sufficient to turn a
 mill, and to keep the water of its  basin at the
 temperature of 97°.  The Hot  Spring is a few
 miles from the Warm.   Its temperature is 10/o.
 They are both slightly sulphureous.
   The Sweet Springs are at the Eastern foot  of
 the Alleghany, in Botetourt county; and «
 miles from the Warm Springs.   The water has
 a temperature of 7f)o and is highly impregnated
  with  carbonic acid.  The  White  Sulphur  as
  well  as  the  Red Sulphur,  and  Salt Sulphur
  Sprino-s, are also much celebrated.   1 he Hed
  Sprint is affirmed to exert a sedative influence
  on  the pulse, diminishing the number  ot its
  beats.  About 15 miles from Staunton is Strib-
  linds  Springs-a  sulphuretted   water; and
  near  Warrenton,  in  Fauquier  county, there is
  a  sulphureous water,   called   Lee s  Springs,

  "viRGiriVoTEt'cOMMON, Clematis
  vitalba-v. Bower, upright, Clematis  recta
    Virgin's Milk, Lac Vir'ginis, Lac VirgindlB,
  (V\Tait viriina   A tincture of Benjamin or

                       ~ives it a muKy appear-
water.  It has  been used  as a cosmetic to re-
move freckles, Sec.
  VIRGO, Girl—v. Aurea, Solidago virgaurea.
  VIRIDE ^RIS,  Cupri subacetas.
  VIRILE, Penis.
  VIRILITY, Aduit age.
  V1ROSUS, Virulent
  VIRTUE,  Faculty.
  VIR'ULENT,  Virulen'tus,  Viro'sus.  That
which is of the nature of  a virus or which is
caused by a virus.
  VIRUS.  A Latin word,  which signifies poi-
son ;  but which, in  medicine,  has a  somewhat
different acceptation.
  By it is understood—a principle, unknown in
its  nature  and  inappreciable  by the  senses,
which is the  agent  for the transmission of in-
fectious diseases.   Thus we speak of  the va-
riolic, vaccine, and  syphilitic virus.  Virus dif-
fers from venom, in  the latter being a secretion
natural to certain animals,  whilst the former is
always  the result of a morbid process;—a mor-
bid poison.
   Virus, Ichor,  Poison, Sanies—v. Vaccine,
see  Vaccina—v. Vitale, Sperm.
   VIS  Force—v. Adha?sionis, Cohesion (force
of)—v.  Attractionis, Cohesion (force  of)—v.
Coha?sionis,  Cohesion (force of)—v. Conserva-
trix, V. medicatrix natura?—v. Elastica,  Elas-
ticity—v. Insita, Irritability—v.  Irritabilitatis,
Irritability.
   Vis  Medica'trix Natu'r^e,  Vis conserva-
trix, Autocrutla, (q. v.) Autonom'ia,  Autocra-
toria Physiat'ricB,  Physioautocratla.  A  term,
        tysia
employed, by some, to'express that instinctive,
healing power in  an animal  or vegetable, by
virtue of which it  can repair injuries inflicted
upon it, or remove disease.
  Vis Mor'tua. Under  this name, Haller in-
cluded the mechanical properties of membrane,
—flexibility,extensibility, elasticity, &c, which
are totally independent^ the vital properties.
They remain some time after the complete ex-
tinction of life in all its functions ; seem to be
connected with the mechanical arrangement of
particles and the chymical composition of the
substance in  which they reside, and  not to be
affected until the progress of decomposition has
become sensible.
  Vis  Plastica, Plastic  force—v. Reproduc-
tiva,  Plastic  force—v.  Vitte, Irritability—v.
Vitalis. Irritability.
  VISCERA, Entrails.
  VISCERAL, Splanchnic.
   VISC'ERES, Entrails.
  VISCONIA, Physconia.
  VISCUM ALBUM,.Mislleloe, Ixos, lx'ia, Da-
bach (F.) Gui.  A parasitic plant, which grows
on a number of trees.  Family, Capnfoliacea?.
Sex  Syst. Dirjecia Tetrandria.   That  of the
oak—I'iscum quercinum—has been most  cele-
brated, but  it does not differ  from the  others.
It was, atone time, much used in epilepsy and
other  neuroses ;-the wood  or  leaves  being
rriven in powder, in the dose of gss orgj.  Ihe
herrie*  also,  called Pommes hemorrhoidales,
from their supposed virtues, are drastic; and,
when applied externally, maturative.
   VISIO, Pupil.
   VISION, Vis'io, Visus, Opsis, (F.) Vue.  The
tion of J^^^S^lA^i^i I action of seeing.   The right.  The sight is one
ance.  Also, s 
VISUAL                734               VIVIPAROUS
of the five  senses; and  the eye is  its organ.
By it  we distinguish  colours  and appreciate
most of the physical  qualities  of external ob-
jects.  The  eye  is composed of different trans-
parent media, whose curvatures and  refractive
powers are so combined as to render  insensible
the aberrations of sphericity and refrangibility,
and  to concentrate the  luminous  rays  pro-
ceeding from more or less distant objects. These
rays  traverse,  successively, the  transparent
cornea, the aqueous  humour, the crystalline,
the vitreous humour, and strike  upon  the re-
tina, on which  they impress the  figure of the
object whence  they have emanated;  and, in
order that no obscurity may arise from the re-
flections, that might  otherwise occur, the in-
terior of the eye is lined by a membrane—the
choroid—which  is, itself, covered  internally
by  a  dark  pigment.  This  absorbs  the light,
like the dark  pigment in the interior of  tele-
scopes, and thus obviates confusion.  As the
rays,  proceeding from an object, must cross
each other in their course to the retina, it fol-
lows, that  those, proceeding from  the upper
part of an object, must fall upon the lower part
of the retina and conversely.  So that the ob-
ject must be impressed upon the retina, in an
inverted position, yet experience  teaches us to
appreciate the position  accurately.
  Vision, Double,  Diplopia.
  VIS'UAL, Visudlis.  That which concerns
the sight or belongs to vision.
  The Visual Angle is  the angle, formed by
the crossing of two  rays,—proceeding from op-
posite  points of any  body,—in  their  passage
throuo-h the pupil.  It is by the  size of this
angled that we judge, to a certain extent, ofthe
size of objects.
  VISUS,  Vision—v.  Acrior,  Nyctalopia—v.
Coloratus, Chromopsia—v. Dimidialus, Hemi-
opia—v. Diurnus, Hemeralopia—v. Duplicatus,
Diplopia—v. Juvenum, Myopia—v. Nocturnus,
Nyctalopia—v. Senilis, Presbytia.
  VITA, Life.
  VITAL  PROPERTIES.  See Properties,
vital.
  Vital Prin'ciple.   The  principle   which,
when  allied to matter, as  in organized  bodies,
controls its manifestations and  properties, and
distinguishes organized matter from the inor-
ganic.  We know nothing of this principle, ex-
cept in its connexion with organization.
  VITALBA, Clematis vitalba.
  VITELLINE, Vitellinus, from vitellus,  'the
yolk of an egg.'
  Vitelline Disc, Proligerous Disc—v. Fluid,
see Vesicula umbilicalis—v. Pedicle, see Vesi-
cula umbilicalis—v. Pouch,  Vesicula  umbili-
calis—v. Vessels, Omphalo-mesenteric.
  The Vitelline Pedicle is the pedicle, which
attaches the umbilical vesicle to  the embryo.
See Vesicula Umbilicalis.
  VIT E L L O-MESENTERIC, Omphalo-me-
senteric.
  V1TELLUM  OVI.   See Ovum.
  VITEX,  V. Agnus  Ceistus,  Agnus  Castus,
(F.)   Gatlilicr,  Petit Poivre, Poivre  sauvage.
Family, Pyrenacea?.   Sex.  Syst.  Didynamia
Angiospermia.  The Chaste Tree.  The seeds,
when fresh, have a fragrant smell and an acrid,
 aromatic taste.  Formerly, they were celebrated
 as antaphrodisiacs.
  VITI SALTUS, Chorea.
  V1TIATIO, Stuprum.
  VITILIGO, Lepra—v. Alphus, Lepra alpho-
 ides—v. Melas,  Lepra  nigricans—v.  Nigra,
 Lepra nigricans.
  VITIS  ALBA SYLVESTRIS, Bryonia alba
 —v. Apyrena, see V. corinthiaca.
  Vitis Corinthiaca.  Family of the Vines.
 Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.  This  plant
 affords the Uva pas'sa mino'res, Passa Corin-
 thiaca, Pas'sula mino'res, Uva Corinthiaca, or
 Currants, (F.) Raisins de Corinthe.  They are
 the dried fruit of the Vitis Corinthiaca or  Vitis
 apyrena; and are similar, in their properties, to
 the raisin.
  Vitis Id^a Palustris,Vaccinium oxycoccos.
  Vitis Vinif'era,  Am'pelos, A.  CtZnoplloros,
 The Grape vine,  the Vine.  (F.) Vigne.   Vine
 leaves and the tendrils have an astringent taste,
 and were formerly used  in  diarrhosa,  hemor-
 rhage, &c.   The juice or  sap, called Lacll-
 ryma, has been recommended in calculous dis-
 orders and in cases of chronic ophthalmia.  The
juice ofthe unripe fruit is called Verjuice, (q.v.)
 The Grape,  Uva, Botrys, Slapllyli, (F.)  Raisin,
 when ripe, is a wholesome, delicious fruit;  and,
 when dried, it forms the Uva pussa mujorcs,
 Pussula mujerres, Uva passa sols sicca'ta, Raisins.
 These are inodorous; and,  to the taste, sub-
 acidulous, sweet, and mucilaginous.  They are
 demulcent and nutritive.
  V1T1UM  SCROPHULOSUM, Scrofula.
  VITRARIA, Parietaria.
  VITREUS, Hyaloid.
  VITRINE  AUDITIVE,  (F.)  from  vitrum,
 ' glass,'  Endolymph.  The  fluid  contained  in
 the membranous labyrinth of the  ear, so called
 from its resemblance to the  vitreous humour of
 the eye.
  VITRIOL,  Ferri  sulphas—v.  Blue, Cupri
 sulphas—v.Coeruleum, Cupri sulphas—v. Green,
 Ferri sulphas—v. Roman,  Cupri sulphas—v.
 White,  Zinci sulphas.
  VITRIOLUM ALBUM,  Zinci  sulphas—v.
 Ammoniacale,  Ammonia?  sulphas—v.  Cupri,
 Cupii sulphas—v. Cyprium, Cupri sulphas—v.
 Perri,  Ferri  sulphas—v. Goslariense,  Zinci
 sulphas—v.  Viride,  Ferri sulphas—v.  Martis,
 Ferri sulphas—v. Romanum, Cupri sulphas—
 v. Veneris, Cupri sulphas—v .Zinci, Zinci sul-
 phas.
  VITRUM, Hy'alos,  Glass, Brancia, (F.)
 Verre.  Glass, coarsely powdered, has  been
 sometimes used to remove specks of the  cornea.
  Powdered glass has been  regarded,  but er-
 roneously, as a poison.  It acts only mechani-
 cally.
  The saline scum, which swims on glass when
 first made, has been used in tooth-powders.  It
 is called Sandivcr, Sel de verre, Glass Gall, Fel
 vitri, &c.
  Vitrum  Hypoclepticum, Separatorium—v.
 Sublimatorium, Aludel.
  VITTA, Bandelette, a Caul.
  V1VERRA  CIVETTA.   See Civetta.
  VIVIPAROUS,   from Vivus,   'alive,' and
pario, ' I bring forth.'  An  epithet applied to
 animals whose young  are  brought forth de- 
VIVISECTION
735
VOUTE
tached, without requiring to be hatched, as in
the Oviparous.
  VIVISECTION, Vivisedtio,  from   vivus,
' alive,' and secdre, ' to cut.'  The act of open-
ing or dissecting living animals.
  VOICE, Vox, AuelB, PhonS, (F.) Voix.  An
appreciable sound, produced by the  air, when
driven from  the lungs,  throwing the inferior
ligaments  of the  glottis into vibration.  The
function, by  which this  is  effected,  has been
called Phondtion.   It is a function of'animal life;
and, in animals, is limited to the production of
the  simple or instindtive voice, as well as in
the  idiot; but, in intellectual man, becomes
much more  complicated and  articulated—an
evidence of his intellectual superiority.
   The Articulated Voice or Speech, Loque'la,
Lalia, Phrasis,  (F.) Parole, Voix articulie,  is
the voice, as produced by the  glottis, modified
by the motions of the tongue, lip,  and other
parts of  the mouth.  Most physiologists agree
in regarding the glottis  or the space between
the  thyro-arytenoid  ligaments plus the liga-
ments themselves,  as the  part  where  vocal
sounds are formed, but the mechanism of this
formation is a matter of dispute.  The greater
part  of  individuals regard the glottis and its
ligaments, with the  vocal  tube—or  the  space
which the sound has to traverse after it is pro-
 duced in the glottis—as  a reed instrument, like
 the  clarionet;—the inferior ligaments  of the
 glottis constituting the reed.
   In speech, as ordinarily effected, the tongue,
 lips, teeth, &c. are concerned; but there are
 some authentic cases on  record, where it has
 been accomplished after the tongue has been
 removed.  In such cases, the articulated voice
 must, have been produced in the  glottis, alone
 or aided  by an  obscure  action  of the parts
 above it.
   Voice, Bleating, Egophony.
   Voice,  Convulsive,  Voix  Convulsive, (F.)
 Vox Convulsiva.   A neurosis of the  voice, con-
 sisting in the  production of discordant sounds
 —acute and grave—which  cannot  be  brought
 to the natural  tones by any effort  of  volition.
 It seems to be caused by disordered contraction
 ofthe muscles ofthe larynx.
   Voice, Goat's, Egophony.
   VOIE, Way.
   VOIES DIGESTIVES, Ways, digestive—v.
 Lacrymalcs. Lachrymal  passages—v. Premieres,
 Ways,  digestive— v.  Sicondes, Ways, second
 —v  Urinaires. Urinary  passages.
   VOILE DU PALAIS, Velum  pendulum pa-
 lati— v  Midullaire infirieure, Velum medullare
 inferius—v.  Midullaire  supirieure,  Valvula
 Vieussenii.                    .            ,
   VOIX, Voice—v. Articulec, Voice, articulated
 —v. Bronchique,  Resonance.
   VOLA, Palm.
   VOLATICA, Lichen.
   VOLATILIZA'TION,   Volatihza'tw.  The
 operation of reducing  volatilizable  substances
 into iras or vapour.
   VOLSELLA Acanthobolos, Forceps, Madis-
 terium-v. Patini, Vedeta Putin.

    ?8SbNDI8,c5SSaMBN  INANE,  Vomi-

 ^VOMER,  in Lat.  'a ploughshare,'  Os Vd-
meris, Aratrum, Os maxilla superio'ris unded-
imum.   One ofthe bones of the face, so called
from its resemblance.  It is an azygous bone,
forming the posterior part ofthe septum narium.
It is thin, flat, and quadrilateral; and is  articu-
lated, below,  to  the superior maxillary and
palatine  bones ;  and above,  to the sphenoid,
ethmoid, and cornets of Bertin.  Itis developed
by a single point  of ossification.
  VOM'ICA, from Vom'ere, 'to vomit,' ' to spit
up.' (F.) Vomique, Crachcntent de pus. A term,
used by some authors for any encysted  collec-
tion of purulent matter in the  interior of a vis-
cus.  The  acceptation is commonly, however,
restricted to purulent collections in  the lungs,
encysted or not,  which may be discharged  by
the mouth, by breaking  into the bronchial
tubes.   Two kinds of vomica? are distinguished;
the one, caused  by the softening  or breaking
down  of pulmonary tubercles; the other,  of
much more  rare  occurrence,  formed by a cir-
cumscribed  abscess of the lungs.    Instead  of
opening into  the bronchi, the  abscess is some-
times discharged into the cavity ofthe  pleura,
causing empyema.
   VOMIQUE, Vomica.
   VOMIQUIER, Strychnos nux vomica.
   VOMISSEMENT, Vomiting—v. de  Sang,
Ha?matemesis.
   VOMIT, BLACK, Fever,  yellow—v. Black,
 Mela?na.
   VOMITIF, Emetic.
   VOM1T1NE, Emetine.
   VOM'ITING. Vom'itus,Evomi"tio,Ana'tropB,
 Em'esis, Voml'tio, Palrnus vom'itus, AZgritu'do
 ventric'uli, Sickness of the Stomach, (F.) Vomis-
 sement.  The act by which solids  and  liquids,
 contained in  the stomach,  are ejected  by  the
 mouth.  Vomiting is the effect of some special
 irritation of the  nerves of the stomach. It is
 not accomplished solely by  the contraction of
 the stomach,  as was, for  a longtime believed.
 That organ,  indeed, assists  in the process;—
 the main cause is the compression exerted upon
 the parietes of the viscus by the diaphragm and
 abdominal muscles.
    Vomiting  is a symptom, common to nume-
 rous diseases.  At  times, it is sympathetic, as
 in affections of  the kidney, uterus, brain, &c.
 At others, it is symptomatic, as in gastritis, peri-
 tonitis, &c.
    When very troublesome, it may often be  pal-
 liated by effervescent draughts, aromatics, sina-
 pisms or blisters to the epigastric region, &c.
    Vomiting  of Blood, Haematemesis.
    VOMITO NEGRO, Fever, yellow—v.Prieto,
 Fever, yellow.
    VOM1TORIUM. Emetic.
    VOMITUHP'TION,  Vomiturl'tio,  Emesia,
 Dysernesia,  Vomen'di conel men inei'nB, Retching.
 Ineffectual  efforts to vomit.   Some  authors
 mean, by this term, the vomiting of but little
 matter, or that  which  occurs almost  without
 effort.  The first acceptation is the most ge-
 neral.
    VOMITUS, Vomiting—v. Cruentus, Ha?mate-
 mes\s—v. Pituitosus, Blennemesis—v. Sangui-
 nis, Haematemesis.
    VOUTE, Vault—v. Midullaire, Corpus callo-
 sum—v. a Trois piliers, Fornix. 
VOX                  73G             WASSERBURG
  VOX, Voice—v. Convulsiva, Voix convulsive
—v  Rauca, Raucedo.
  VUE, Vision—v. Courte, Myopia—v. Diurne,
Hemeralopia—v. Faible, Amblyopia—v. Longue,
Presbytia—v. Louche, Strabismus—v. Nocturne,
Nyctalopia.
  VULNkRAIRE,  Vulnerary—v.  Suisse, see
Falltranck.
  VULNERARIUS. Traumatic.
  VUL'NERARY, Vuinerdrius; from  vulnus,
' a wound.'   (F.) Vulneraire.  A name applied
by the ancients, to medicines, which they con-
sidered capable of favouring  the consolidation
of wounds.  The property has been ascribed to
various plants.
  VULNUS, Wound—v. Laceratum, see  Lace-
ration— v. Simplex. Cut.
  VULTUEUX, (F.) Vultuo'sus. Corvisart has
used  the  expression,  Face  vultueuse,—Facies
vultuosa,—for the face, when it is more florid
and  swollen than in  the  natural state.  This
appearance, which is observed  in active  aneu-
rism of the  heart,  according to Corvisart, is
owing to  the afflux of blood into the  arterial
capillaries, and hence differs from the livid and
swollen appearance caused by the accumulation
of blood in the  venous capillaries, constituting
the Face injectic.
  VULTUS, Face.
  VULVA, Uterus.  See Vulva.
  Vulva, from valva, ' a door,' Hortus, Cunnus,
  WAD, Graphites.
  WAISTCOAT, STRAIT, Indu'cula, (F.) Ca- j
misole, Gilet de  force.  A dress, used for  re-
straining maniacs,  or those  labouring  under
violent delirium. It has long sleeves, which are
tied behind the body, so that the arms cannot be
extricated from them.  It ought, of course, to
be made of very resisting materials.
  WAKE-ROBIN, Arum maculatum.
  WALKING,  Gressus, lnces'sus, Deambuld'-
tio, Ambula'tio, Badisis, (F.) La marc/te.  The
action by which we change place, by means of
a succession of steps in the same direction.  In
walking forwards, the centre of gravity is con-
stantly altered ; and a series of small, parabolic
curves is described  on the heads of the  thigh
bones, the extent of which is regulated by voli-
tion, under the guidance of vision.
  WALLACHIA, MINERAL WATERS OF.
There are many excellent sulphureous springs
in this country, especially  those at Bobotsch,
Finceschti, Sibitschiudi  Suz,  Brasa, Otschin,
Serboneschte, Kimpalungi,  Kosia,  and Olo-
neschti.  Chalybeate  and saline springs have
also been found at Sibitschiudi Suz.—Siller.
  WALLFLOWER, Cheiranthus cheiri.
  WALNUT, Juglans regia—w. White, Jug-
lans cinerea.
  WALLRUE, Asplenium ruta muraria.
  WALTON, MINERAL WATERS OF.   A
mineral  spring  near  Tewkesbury, in Glou-
cestershire, England.  It is an acidulous cha-
lybeate.
Puden'durn mulie'brS,  Choiros, Avrphicaudtis,
Concha, Porcus, Porta, Interfemineum, Muhe-
bria, Fossa magna mulie'bris, Episeion, Eschara,
Hor'tulus  cupidinis,  the  female pudenelum,
Boubu'lios, Byssos, Cava,  Ca.vt.dnu,  Delphys,
DJta, Fovea. Gynace'urn. The female organs of
Generation. (F.) Vulve. A longitudinal opening
between  the projecting  parts of the external
organs of generation  in the female, extending
from the  mons veneris to the perineum, and
which  is  called,  also,  Fossa magna.  Some
anatomists mean, by this term, the whole ofthe
external genital  organs ofthe female;—mons
veneris ; labia majora. and the cleft or vestibule,
separating them; the clitoris;  nympha?; meatus
urinarius; entrance ofthe vagina;  with the
hymen or the caruncula?  myrtiformes, fossa
naviculars and fourchette.
  Vulva,  Fora'men commu'nB ante'rius, Iter ad
infundidulfim. Iter ad tcr'tium ventric'ulum.  An
opening,  situate at the junction of the optic
thalami', and  immediately beneath the anterior
crus of the fornix.
  VULVA1RE, Chenopodium vulvaria.
  VULVAR, Vulva'ris.  That which relates to
the vulva.  Chaussier gives  this name to the
external pudic arteries,  because they are dis-
tributed to the vulva.
  VULVA RIA, Chenopodium vulvaria.
  VULVE, Vulva.
  VULVO-UTERINE CANAL, Vagina.
i   WANT, from past participle of Sax. banian,
 ' to wane ;' ' to fall away.' ' Need of that which
 is necessary.' (F.) Besoin.  This word is some-
 times used to express the imperious necessity
 which  compels  us  to  take  food, drink, &c.
 (See Hunger and Thirst.)  In a more general
 sense, it means the impressions transmitted, by
 the organs to the brain, when  it is necessary
 that  they should  act;  these  wants are called
 instinctive desires and  internal sensations  or
 stimuli.   Such are the desires to eat,  drink,
 void the urine, &c. &c.
   Want in the sense of Indigence, (L.) Egestas,
 Indigcntia, is the cause of a number of diseases.
   WARD'S  ESSENCE FOR THE HEAD-
 ACHE. Linimentum camphora? compositum.
   WART, Verruca—w. Corneous, Cornu.
   WASH, BLACK, see Hydrargyri submurias
 —w. Preventive,  Lotion, Hannay's—w. White,
 Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus.
   WASP, Vespa, Sphex, (F.) Guepe.   A genus
 of gregarious insects, like the bee and the ant,
 They are armed  with a sting, which pours a
 poisonous fluid into the puncture made  by it.
 (See Poisons, Table of.)  The best application is
 the Sp. ammonia? aromaticus, or some prepara-
 tion  of ammonia.
   WASSERBURG, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 W. is a town of Bavaria, seated on the Inn, 26
 miles east of Munich.  The  water, called also
 Aqua Agalii, contains carbonic acid ; carbonates
 of lime" and  magnesia;  sulphates of lime and
 magnesia; muriate of soda, carbonate of soda
 and oxide of iron.
w. 
WATER
737
WATER
  WATER,.%w«, Hydor, 'v$t»q,Almn, (F.) Eau.
Water was, at one time, regarded as a simple
element.  It is now known to consist of eight
parts by weight of oxygen, and one of hydrogen.
It freezes at 32°, and boils at 212°,of Fahrenheit;
and  is taken as the unit in all tables ofthe spe-
cific gravity of solid and liquid substances.—
Water, as we meet with  it, is very different in
its state of purity ; generally, it contains small
quantities of saline matter; at other times, as in
sea water and mineral  waters, it is largely im-
pregnated.
  The characters  of water, as met with under
ordinary circumstances, are well compared by
Celsus,  "Aqua levissima pluvialis est; deinde
fontana, tum ex fluminc, tum ex puteo : post hac
ex nive, aut glacie: gravior his ex lacu,  gravis-
sima ex pal.ude."  Pure water is one of the best
diluents that can be used.  When cold,  and
especially when  iced,  it is one  of the most
useful refrigerants;  and, in the form  of  the
cold, tepid, and warm bath, it is serviceable in
numerous diseases.
   Water, Rain, Aqua pluvia'lis,  (F.)  Eau de
pluie, when collected at a distance from houses
or other elevated  objects, is  the  purest  natural
water, and has the least specific gravity.  The
only bodies which it usually holds in solution,
are  carbonic  acid,  and minute  traces  of  car-
bonate and muriate of  lime.
   Water, Spring,  Aqua  fonta'na,  Ilydropcge,
(F.) Eau de fontainc,  contains, in addition to
the  substances detected in rain water, more or
 less sulphate of lime.   When this  is  to such
an extent as to curdle soap,the wateris said to be
hard; if not, soft.  Hard water is, of course, infe-
rior to soft, for domestic and medicinal purposes.
   Water, River,  Aqua fluviat'ilis, is   derived
 from the conflux  of numerous springs and rain
 water.   It is, generally, pretty pure.
    Hater,   Well,  Aqua putedlis, (F.)   Eau de
puit, Eau de source, is the same as spring water,
but liable to impregnation,  owing to the land
 springs  filtering into the wells, and  conveying
 impurities into them.
   Water, Snow, Aqua niva'ta, (F.) Eau de neige,
 has usually been deemed unwholesome. It ex-
 actly resembles rain water, in composition, and
 is equally salubrious.
   Water, Lake, Aqua ex lacu, (F.)  Eau de lac,
 is apt to be impure, from decayed animal and
 vegetable matter.   A great deal will, however,
 depend upon the magnitude of the  collection,
 and the degree of stagnation.
   Water, Marsh, Aqua paludo'sa, (F.) Eau de Met-
 rais, is the most impure of all.  It is generally
 more stagnant, and of course more loaded with
 decomposing animal and vegetable matters.
   Water, Distilled, Aqua destillelta, (F.)  Eau
 distillic, Holy Water, is generally ordered in ex-
 temporaneous prescriptions, but is rarely used.
 In  some cases, however,  it is absolutely ne-
 cessary, as water, containing any  saline im-
 pregnation—hard water, for example—decom-
 poses certain substances.  (See Incompatibles,
 Table  of.)   Distilled  water  has been  recom-
 mended as a diet-drink in cancerous affections;
 and it is used in  the religious ceremonies of the
 Catholic church.           .
   Water,  Mineral, Aqua miner a lis, A.  salu-
 bris, A. mediedta, Fons salutdnus,  Aqua sole -
          93
ria, (F.) Eau minirale.  Water, holding  in so-
lution different saline and gazeous substances,
in sufficient quantity to be possessed of  medi-
cinal properties.
  Mineral  waters may be  divided  into four
classes:—1.  Gazeous or  Acidulous.   2.  Cha-
lybeate.  3. Saline.  4. Sulphureous. These may
be thermal or cold, natural or artificial.  Many
of  these divisions,  however,  run into  each
other; some  of the substances, which they
hold dissolved, belonging to one class as well
as to another.
  1. Gazeous, Acidulous or Cadbonated Mid-
eral Waters,  Aqua  mincrellcs  acid'ula, (F.)
Eaux minirales  gazcuses ou  acidulcs.   The
waters,  referred  to  this class, are those that
contain carbonic acid gas in such quantity as to
communicate to it  certain  sensible  qualities.
Waters, impregnated with free  carbonic acid,
sparkle when drawn from the spring, or when
poured into a glass.  They have a sharp,  acidu-
lous taste ; but become vapid from exposure to
the air.  Along with the carbonic acid, there
are generally present portions of saline, earthy
or metallic matter, chiefly carbonates of lime,
magnesia,  and iron. Waters, highly impreg-
nated with carbonic acid gas, are grateful to the
stomach; increase the appetite, and are diuretic;
hence, their utility in dyspepsia, hypochondria-
sis, and gout.  Their properties are, of course,
modified by the saline matter that may be also-
contained in them.
   The most  celebrated  amongst the  acidulous
waters are those of Bar, Chateldon, Saint Myon,
Mont d'Or, Langeac, Seltzer,  Sultzmatt, Pyr-
mont, Spa, Carlsbad, Cheltenham,Scarborough,
Saratoga, Ballston,  and  the Sweet Springs of
Virginia.
   2. Chalyb'eale or  Ferru'ginous Mineral Wa-
ters, Aqua minera'les ferrugino'sa, (F.)  Eaux
minirales  ferrugineuscs,  contain  iron—sul-
phate, muriate or carbonate, generally the lat-
ter—held in  solution by an  excess of acid.
Chalybeate waters have a peculiar styptic taste.
They are transparent,  when taken  from the
spring; but,  when  exposed for some time to
the air, a pellicle forms on the surface, and a
deposite  takes place of the iron.  Chalybeate
waters are  used  as tonics in  debility  of  all
kinds ; in all cases,  in fact, where  iron  is con-
sidered to  be indicated.  They are  the most
numerous of all the classes of mineral waters.
In the present Dictionary, those only are spe-
cified which  have some  celebrity ;  yet there
are nearly ninety; whilst there are about sixty of
the saline, and thirty-five of the sulphureous.
   The most celebrated chalybeates are those of
Tunbridge, Scarborough, Spa, Bussang,Forges;
Vichy, Pyrmont, Passy, Provins, and Vals.
   3. Saline Mineral Waters, Aqua miner ales saW-
na, Amna alcalizdta (Paracelsus,)  (F.)  Eaux
minerales salines.  Waters,  holding in solution
different saline substances, in greater quantity
than  the acidulous waters.  They differ in pro-
perties according to the salts contained in them.
The  salts  usually present, are  sulphates, mu-
riates, and carbonates;  and the bases, with
which the  acids forming these are combined,
are soda, magnesia", and lime.
   Saline mineral waters  are  usually aperient;
 and the most noted are those of Seltzer, Sedlitz, 
WATER
738
WATER
Balarno,  Bourbonne-les-Bains, Baden, Epsom,
Cheltenham, &c.
  To this class may also be added Sea water.
  4.  Sulphu'reous Mineral Waters, Aqua mine-
rales sulphu'rea; when warm, termed Theio-
therma, Pontes sulphu'reical'idi, (F.) Eaux mini-
rales sulfur eus es, Eaux sulfurics, E. sulfureuses,
E. hepatiques, &c.  These waters owe their dis-
tinguishing character to an impregnation of sul-
phuretted hydrogen;  and are at once recog-
nised by  their peculiar, fetid  smell,  resembling
that  of  rotten  eggs.  They usually  contain
saline substances, which modify their powers.
From the action of the sulphuretted hydrogen,
they are employed  in  cutaneous  affections;
and, from the combined action of this  and the
saline matter, they are valuable agents in dis-
eases of the digestive, organs.   They  are also
employed in cutaneous, eruptions j, and  the
waim sulphur baths have been especially cele-
brated in such cases, as well as in  rheumatic
affections.
  The most renowned  sulphureous  waters are
those of Bareges,  Bagneres-de-Luchon,  Cau-
terets, Bonnes, Aix in Savoy, Aix-la-Chapelle,
Enghien, Harrowgate, Moffat, Virginia Springs,
&c.
  Some springs, as those of Bath, Buxton, Dax,
Matlock, Warm and  Hot Springs of Virginia,
&c, are almost pure Thermal Mineral Waters.
They are valuable  agents in rheumatic  affec-
tions ;  the  warmth being equable during the
whole  period the  individual ia immersed  in
them; which cannot be the case in the artificial
thermal bath.
  The following Table, by Dr. Ure, exhibits tho
composition of some of the  principal mineral
waters, as well aa of tkat of the sea x 
TABLE
OF THE COMPOSITION OF THE MOST CELEBIIATED MINERAL WATERS.
NAMES OF THE SPRINGS.
Grains  of
  water.
                                    8,949
                                    8,950
                                    8,933
    Carlsbad (2).....I 25,320
<  [Kilburn (10).....138,240
ri f Seltzer (1)  -
g   Pyrmont (1)

o   Ca
CUBIC INCHES OF GASES.
Oxy-
gen.
Carbon-
 ic acid.
43.5 1,13.068
     19.6
      9.8
     50.0
     84.0
     fHarrowgate (14)  -   -
Zn\ Moffat (14)    -  -   -
fp, Aix-la-Chapelle (3)  -
^Enghien (5)
103,643
103,643
  8,940
 92,160
   fSedlitz.......
a  ] Cheltenham (6)   -   -   -   -
5 \ Plombieres (20)   -   -   -   -
m  | Dunblane (16) sp. gr. 1.00475
   LPitcaithley (16)   -   -   -   -
i^ f Tunbridge (3)
aH 2 Brighton (4)
o* IToeplitz (7)
B-g  fBath (8)   -
§ |  | Buxton (9) -
£>.<; Bristol (11)
■H S  | Matlock -  -
us  [Malvern (15)
Dead Sea (17) sp. gr. 1.211
   Do.   (18) sp. gr. 1.245
   Do.   (19) sp. gr. 1.2283
Sea water, Forth (16;
 58,309
103,643
 14,600
  7,291
  7,291
103,643
 58,309
 22,540
Sulph.
hydro-
 gen.
8.0
1.0
18.5
 8.0
30.3
1.4
15,360
58,309
58,309
58,309
58,309
100
7.291
10.6
18.0
36.0
19.0
10.0
13.00
 7.0
3.0
7.0
4.0
12.0
4.0
2.0
Soda.
 gr-
5.22
 1.85
38.5
36.
13.5
5.33
CARBONATES OP
 (1) Bergmann.
 (8) Phillips.
(17) Dr. Marcet.
 (2) Klaproth.
 (9) Pearson.
(18) Klaproth.
 (3) Babington.
(10) Schmesser.
(19) M. Gay Lussac.
78.3
 4.3
 1.85
12.5
 2.4
18-
15.25
21.4
6.7

0.4
0.5
0.5
16.5
 1.6
10.5
13.5

 1.0
 gr-
6.32
9.8
4.35

1.25
5.5

5.89
1.35
21.0
12.5
0.92
  gr.

0.70
0.70
0.11-4th
1.31-4th 118.2
66.75
5.0

0.17
 1.0

32.5
0.004
0.625
 (4) Marcet.
(11) Carrick.
(20) VauqueJin.
48.0
 1.0
 3.7
 0.9
SULPHATES OF
Soda.   Lime.
  gr.

 8.33


13.0
33.3
41.1
40.
 1.25
32.7
 3.0

11.2

 2.896
25.6
18.0
 2.5
11.7
 trace.
.054
Magne
 sia.
 gr

 5.44


91.0
0.5


5.8
1444
11.2
MURIATES OF
Soda.
 gr.
13.74
 1.7
 0.21
32.5
 6.0
0.6
Magne-
 sia,  j
2.8
615.5
  3.6
  6.21
  2.4
3.0
 5.0
 2.0
21.
12.7
 0.5
122
 61.3
6.6
L5
4.0

1.55
10.676
 7.8
 6.95
159.3
20.8
20.2
28.5
 3.8
10.6
 4.0
 5.7
9.1


8.0
36.5
12.5
2.25
6.0
7.25
10.1
24.2
15.31
35.5
(5) Fourcroy.
14) Garnet.
 t Dr. Wollaston.
 (6) Fothereill.
(15) Dr. Philip.
12.25
gr-   gr-
6.0
1.12


0.4
tracel
15.1
 (7) John.
(16) Dr. Murray. 
WATERS
740      WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
  Artificial Mineral Waters, (F.) Eaux minirales
artificielles ou facticcs.  These are imitations of
the natural; and some of them—as the factitious
Cheltenham water, and Sedlitz water—answer
the purposes of the natural water tolerably well.
The acidulous and chalybeate waters are, how-
ever, most easily imitated.
  Water, Sea, Aqua Marina, Humor Dor'idis,
(F.J Eau de Mer.  This contains common salts
and sulphate of magnesia, in large quantity. It
is cathartic and forms the usual glyster at sea.
It makes an excellent tonic bath; superior in
most cases—especially in scrofula—to the fresh
water bath.
  Water of Aix  la  Chapei.le, see Aix-la-
Chapelle—w.   AUflower,  Urine,  cows'—w.
Barley, Decoctum  Hordei—w. of Bitter  Al-
monds, Aqua  Amygdalarum  concentrata—w.
Brash, Pyrosis—w. Carui, strong, Spiritus carui
—w.Cinnamon, strong, Spiritus cinnamomi—w.
Epileptic of Langius, Langii aqua epileptica—
w.  Flag,  yellow, Iris pseudacorus—w.  Holy,
Water, distilled—w.  Honey, see Mel—w. in
the  Head, Hydrocephalus—w. Hungary, Spi-
ritus rosmarini—w.  Jags, see  Varicella—w.
Laurel, see  Prunus lauro-cerasus—w. Laven-
der, Spiritus lavandulse—w. Lime, Liquor cal-
cis—w. Lime,  compound, Liquor calcis com-
positus—w. Nutmeg,  Spiritus myristica?—w.
Parsnep, creeping, Sium—w.  Pennyroyal, spi-
rituous, Spiritus Pulegii—w. Qualm, Pyrosis—
w. Seydschiitz, Sedlitz water—w. Styptic,  Sy-
denham's, Solutio sulphatis cupri composita—w.
Tar, see Pinus sylvestris.
  Waters,  Distilled,  Aqua?  destillatae—w.
First, Primitia3.
  WATTWEILER,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  W.  is a small town in the department of
Haut-Rhin, at  the  foot of the  Vosges.  The
waters are acidulous  chalybeates, and contain
carbonates of iron, lime, and soda;  muriate of
soda, and  free carbonic acid.
  WAX, YELLOW AND WHITE,  Cera flava

  WAXING  KERNELS,   Crescen'tia,   (F.)
Croissances, Croissants, Glandes de croissance.
A popular term for small tumours, formed by
an  enlargement of the lymphatic glands—in
the  groins  of  children,  particularly.   They
have been looked  upon as connected with the
growth ofthe body, hence their name.
  WAY,  Via,  Passage, Odos,  (F.)  Voic.   A
name given to diff'erent canals.
  The Digestive  Ways or  Passages, Prima
via, (F.) Votes digestives, Premieres voics, are
the  series of hollow organs of digestion, com-
posed of mouth, oesophagus, stomach, small  and
large intestines.  The term is often restricted
to the three first of these.
  The Second  Ways or Passages, Sccundavia.
(F.) Sicondes  voics,  comprise the chyliferous,
lymphatic, and blood-vessels.
  WEANING, Sax. penan. Ablactdtion, Ablac-
ta'tiOjApogalactis'mus, (F.) Sewage. The act of
.depriving the infant, permanently, of the breast,
in order to feed it on other and more solid nou-
rishment.
   WEB,  MUSCULAR, Panniculus carnosus.
   WEB-EYE, Caligo.
   WEDGED,  (D.) wegge, Inclu'sus, Inharcns,
,(F.) Encleirec.   The  head of the finetus is said
to be wedged in the pelvis, when it  remains
fixed notwithstanding the uterine efforts.
  The condition is called Incuneatio, Spheno'sis,
(F.) Enclavement.   See Paragomphosis.
  WEED, SILVER, I'otentilla anserina.
  WEIGHT, from Sax. pa^an, ' to weigh,' (F.)
Pesanteur.  A sensation of heaviness  or  pres-
sure over the whole body, or over a part:—the
stomach or head for example.
  WEIGHTS AND  MEASURES, Pon'elcra
et Mensu'ra, (F.) Poids  et Mesures.  The im-
portance  of possessing  a  uniform system of
weights and measures has impressed the scien-
tific of all countries ; and numerous endeavours
have been made to  accomplish the object.  It
is, however, a matter of considerable difficulty,
and  one  not likely to  be attained.  The new
French  measures are upon decidedly  the best
footing, but  they are not adopted out of France.
The greatest diversity prevails over Europe in
the measures  both of  weight  and  capacity.
Some of  the following tables will show that
every subdivision of the  pound,  as well as the
pound itself, differs in England and in  France.

Troy Weight, as used  by the British  Apothe-
                   caries.
  The pound  lb   ~)          f 12 ounces.
  The ounce  f,              \  8 drachms.
  The drachm Z    J> contains -(  3 scruples.
  The scruple  t)              | 20 grains.
  The grain  gr.  J          (_
  These, and the signs by which they are de-
noted, are the same in all the British Pharmaco-
poeias, as well as in the  American.
11).	Oz.	Dr'ms. Scrup.		firs.
1 =	= 12	= 90 = 288	=	57(10
	1	— 8 = 24	=	480
		1 — 3	:=	r.o
		1	=	20
		Poids de Marc.		
The pound  "|          (16 ounces.
The ounce  |          | 8 drachms.
The drachm J.  contains { 3 scruples.
Th6 scruple I          | 24 grains.
The grain  j          ^
	Avoirdupois.
Pound. lb. 1	Ounces. Drachms. Troy grains = lfi = 250 = 7000 oz. 1 = 16 = 437,5 dr. 1 = 27,34375
  The avoirdupois drachm is sometimes divided
into  three  scruples, and  the scruple into ten
grains.  The pound  or 7680  grains avoirdu-
pois  = 70(10 grains troy,  and hence  1 grain
troy  = 1.097 grain avoirdupois.
  The  Poids de  Marc is that employed by the
French Pharmaciens, when the  new  weights
are not.
  The  following Tables  exhibit  the  relative
value ofthe old  French and English weights.

Poids de Marc.    Troy 1ft.    Jivoird.    Troy ors.
 1 pd. (tore)  =1.31268//,  =1.080143*6 =7.5(51   "
 1 oz. 'ounce.) =   .98450402 =1.080143oz = 472.5625
 1 dr. (gros.)  =   .954504rfr =            59.0703125
 1 gr.

   Troy.
  1 pound.  =
  1 ounce.  =
  1 drachm. =
  1 grain-
Poids de Marc.
 0.76180 lb.  =
 1.01574 once =
 1.01574 gros —
       .820421

French grains.
   7561
    585.083
    73.135
     1.219 
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
741      WEIGHTS  AND MEASURES
Avoirdupois.
  1 pound
  1 ounce
Poids de Marc.    French grains.
 0.925803 lb.    =     8532.3
 0.925803 once. =      533.27
To convert French grains into Troy )
             grains, divide by     (
-------- Troy grains into French (
             grains multiply by    )
--------French ounces into Troy )
             ounces, divide by     f
--------Troy ounces into French 1
             ounces, multiply by   ]
To  convert  French  pounds  (poids}
             de marc)  into  Troy |
             pounds, multiply by  }
--------Troy pounds into French  |
             pounds, divide by    J
1.015734
1.31268
Trov grain.
    1
    2
    3
    4
    5
    6
    7
    8
    9

French grain.
      1
      2
      3
      4
      5
      6
      7'
Poids de Marc or
 French grain.
    1.219
    2.138
    3.657
    4.876
    6.095
    7.314
    8.533
    9.753
    10.072

   Troy grain.
    0.8233
    1.6406
    2.4609
    3.2812
    4.1015
    4.9218
    5.7421
    6.5624
    7.3827
Proportions of the Apothecaries and Wine
                    Gallon.
Gal.
 1 =
Pints
      New French Decimal Weights.
                     Troy grains.
  Milligramme      =       .0154
  Centigramme     =       .1544
  Decigramme      =      1.5444
  Gramme         =      15.4140   lb. oz. dr.  gr.
  Decagramme     =     154.4402 = 002  34.4
  Hectogramme     =    1514.1023 = 031  44.4
  Kilogramme      =   15444.0234 = 2   8  1  24
  Myriagramme     =  154440.2344   20   9  C   0

Comparative   lvalue  of  the  French  Medicinal
       Pound and that of other places.
	lbs.	oz.	dr	gr.	
Germany	0	15	4	48	
Amsterdam	1	00	0	42	
Belgium	1	00	0	42	
Berne	1	00	0	00	
Copenhagen	0	15	3	201	
Florence	0	11	0	50	divided into 12 oz
Genoa	0	10	5	GO	do.
Geneva	1	00	0	18	
Hamburg	0	15	2	15	
Lisbon	0	15	7	68	
London	0	12	3	12	divided into 12 oz
Madrid	0	15	0	16	
Milan	0	9	3	00	
Monaco	0	15	2	23	
Naples	0	10	7	54	divided into 12 oz
Paris	1	00	0	00	divided into 16 oz
Rome	0	11	0	50	do. into 12 oz
Stockholm	0	13	7	8	
United States	0	12	3	12	divided into 12 oz
Warsaw	1	10	4	24	
Venice	0	8	(i	00	
Vienna	1	2	2	32	
            Measures  of Capacity.

          English Measure of Fluids.

The gallon (eongivs)    \         ( 8 pints.
The pint (octarius)    <?|         j lb fluid ounces.
T\ie fluidounce     f. $  >contains8 fluid drachms.
„-'„.,.      f -7  I          60 minims.
The fluidrachm     f-,-j  J
The minim          ,TL
            Fluidoz.  Fluidr.  Minims.  Cub. inches.
       H  =-   128  =  1024  = 61440 = 231
       1  —   16  =   128  =  7680 =  28.875
               1  =    8  =   480 =   1.8047
                        1  =    60 =    .2256

Imperial Measure, adopted by the London
  College in their Pharmacopoeia of 1836.

Gallon.  Pints.  Fluidounces.  Fluidrachms.   Minims
   1=8=    160   =    1280    =  76800 '
          1 =     20   =     160    =   9600
                    1   =      8    =    480
                                 1    =     60
Comparative Value of the  Proportions  of
      the Wine and Imperial Gallons.
   Wine.
             Pints.
1 gallon     = 6
1 pint      =
1 fluidounce =
1 fluidrachm =
Fluidoz..
   13
   16
   1
Imperial
Fluidr.
  2
  5
  0
  1
Minims.
  23
  18
  20
   2h
  Imperial.                    Wine.
             Gallon. Pints. Fluidoz. Fluidr. Minims.
I  gallon     =1      1      9      5       8
1  pint      =        1      3      1      38
1  fluidounce =                      7      41
t  fluidrachm =                             58
French Measures of Capacity.
Millilitre
Centilitre
Decilitre
Litre
Decalitre
Hectolitre
Kilolitre
Myrialitie
English cubic inches.     Wine measure.
=      .061028  = 10.2318 minims.
      .610280
     6.102800
    61.028000
   610.280000
  6102.800000
 61028.000000
010280.000000
2.7053 fluidrachms.
3.3816 fluidounces.
2.1135 pints.
2.6419 gallons.
Approximative comparison  between the ancient
  French  Measures of capacity and  the  new,
  and conversely.
             Grammes. Litres. Decilitres. Centilitres.
1 poisson    =  125
1 demi-seticr =  250
1 chopine    =  500
1 pinto      = 1000

           Grammes, lbs. oz. dr.  gr.
1 centilitre =   10 or 0   0   2^  00
1 decilitre =  100 or 0   3   2   00
I litre    =1000 or 2   0   3   36 = 2.113 E.w.pts
r 0	1	2
r 0	2	5
r 0	5	0
r 1	0	0
             Measures of  Length.

1 line, the 12th part of an inch.
3 barley corns
A palm or hand's breadth (Scripture measure)
A hand (horse measure)
A span (Scripture measure)
Afoot
A cubit (Scripture measure for common pur-
    poses)
A cubit (Scripture measure for sacred pur-
    poses)
A Flemish ell
A yard
An English ell
A fathom or toisc
 Inches.

   1.000
   3.648
   4.000
  10.944
  12.000

  18.000

  21.888
  27.000
ft. 00
" 09
" 09
        New French Measures of Length.
           English inches.
Millimetre      0.039
Centimetre      0.393
Decimetre       3.937          yd.      ft.
Metre          39.371   ='    1       «
inch.
3.37 
WEIGHTS  AND MEASURES       742
WHISKEY
hs. oz.	dr.	gr-
54 2	5	24
14	3	40
	1	1L 13 4 2
10
Values of the Grecian,  Roman, and  Ara-
  bian  Weights  and Measures  in  Poids de
  Marc

       1.  Weights of the Ancient Greeks.

The talent
The mina
The drachm
The obolus
The ceration
The chalcus
The septon           =                      £

      2.  Weights ofthe Ancient Romans.
                                     oz. dr. gr.
The pound (libra)
The ounce (uncia)
The duella
The sicilicus
The sextula
The consular denier, denarius
The imperial denier or drachm, drachma
The mctoriatus
The scriptulum or scruple
The obolus
The siliqua
  The Greeks divided their obolus into  c/tafe"
and  lepta:  some divided  it into 6 chalci, and
each chalcus into 7 lepta:  others into  8 chalci,
and every chalcus into 8 lepta or minuta.

3. Weights  said to be of the Arabians, Modern
  Greeks, and Latins of the barbarous periods
  of the Middle Ages.
                                     oz. dr. gr.
                                     14  3  40
                                         6
                                         7
                                         3
                                         3
                                         2
                                         2
                                         2
6	48
7	1G
2	29
1	58
1	14
1	2
	65
	37
	21
	11
	4
The alchemion
The manes or aminos
Sacros, augbhen, adar, assatil
The great or ro?/aZ nut
The sextarius stater
The Zesser nut

Jlureus, Mcobolus
The Aftzci nut, bendacate, holca, dlchi, darchi-
    mi, atogochilos, ologinat, nabach
The acorn, lupine, Egyptian, or Syrian bean,
    the bachil
The Alexandrian bean or tremessis
The Greek  bean or gramme,  the kermet,
    gonurn, harmi, gracchus
The ring-, cumulus, scminet, onolosich, ono-
    lossat
The danich
The /drat, alkilat, kararit

              1.  Greek Measures.
10
1  11
21
The metretes
The cAus, c/toa, congius
The xestes
The cotyte
The tetrarton
The oxybaplton
The cyathos
The conche
The mystron
The chama minor
The cochlearion
lbs. oz. dr. gr.
2. Roman Measures of Capacity.
                           lbs. oz. dr. gr.
The amphora or ca&ts
The wrna
The congius
The sextarius
The hemina
The quartarius
The acetabulum
The cyathus or smaZZ g-Zass
The ligula or spoonful
56 2
28 1
 7 0
 1 4
   10
   5
   2
   1
0  45
3.  Measures said to be of the Arabian, Arabist.
   and Latin Physicians ofthe Middle Ages.
                                  lbs. oz. dr. gr.
The missohaos weighed                3  8  1  33
j96cn, fart, c/«6, eberia, or Roman mina    1  6  0  00
lbs. oz	dr	gr.
10	1	18
5	0	44
3	0	68
2	4	20
i, 1	5	34
	5	56
	4	44
	1	52
	1	28
	1	11 42
The phial, haffilius, or hassitinus
The calix or rcjclati
The handful, pugillum, cornvsum
The hassuf, aesasse, or anesime
The cones  or coatus, alcantus or  almunesi,
   briale cuabus
The lesser bachates
The largest spoonful
A spoonful
The colanos or reclanarium
A smuM spoonful orflagerina, or cyanes
The smallest spoonful or fahaliel

  Besides the weights and measures, employed
by the moderns, already mentioned, there are
some modes  of estimating  the  quantities  of
substances by approximation. For example :—

A glassful or cupful, ((F.) Ferre) is reckoned
  to contain 4 or 5 fluidounces.
A wine glassful, 1^ ounce or 2 ounces.
A  table spoonful, ((F.) Cuiller a  bouche) about
  half an ounce.
A coffee or dessert spoonful, about 3 drachms.
A tea spoonful, a fluidrachm.
A handful, manipulus.   ((F.) Poignie.)
The Pugillus is as much as can be held by the
  three fingers.  ((F.) Pincic.)

  These last quantities  are occasionally pre-
scribed by the  French   practitioners.  Their
weights must, of course, vary, according to the
article. The authors of the Parisian codex have
valued them, as regards certain substances.

                                        oz. dr.
                                         3 2±
A Manipulus of barley weighs
     "       linseed
     "       linseed meal
     "       dried mallow leaves
     "       dried chicory leaves
     "       flowers of the tilia

A Pugillus of camomile flower  weighs
    "      arnica .
    "      marsh-mallow
    "      mallow
    "      fennel seeds
    "      aniseed
    1 2|
dr. scr. gr.
 2
 1  2
 1  1
      60
    1 61
A hens egg, newly laid, weighs about 2 ounces
and 2 drachms:—when deprived of its shell 2
ounces.  The white weighs 1 ounce, 2 drachms,
and  57 grains: the yolk,  5 drachms and  15
grains.
  WELK, Gutta rosea.
  WEMDING,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
These waters  are  situate  about  four  leagues
from Donawert in  Bavaria.  They contain sul-
phuretted hydrogen ; carbonates of lime, mag-
nesia, and soda; sulphates of lime and magne-
sia ;  a little  muriate of lime, and oxide of iron ;
and  are much used in asthenic diseases.
  WEN, Sax. pen, Lu'pia, Tumour (q. v.,) (F.)
Loupe.   A name given to circumscribed, indo-
lent tumours, without inflammation or change
of colour of the skin.  They may be met with in
almost every part of the body.  Their magnitude,
as well as nature,  is very variable.  The  term
is sometimes confined  to an encysted tumour.
  WHEAT, Triticum—w. Indian, Zea mays—
w. Turkey, Zea mays.
  WHELK, Acne.
  Whelk,  Chin, Sycosis.
  WHEY,  Serum lactis—vv. Rennet, see  Se-
rum lactis—w. Tamarind, see Tamarindus
  WHISKEY.  See Spirit. 
WHISTLING
743
WINE
  Whiskey ; a spirituous liquor  obtained from
oats, potatoes, &c. by distillation.  See Spirit.
  WHISTLING, S'ifjlcmcnt.
  WHITE, FLAKE, Plumbi subcarbonas—w.
Leg,  Phlegmatia  dolens—w.  Root,  Asclepias
tuberosa—w. Spanish, Bismuth, subnitrate of—
w.  Swelling,  Hydrarthrus—w.  Swelling of
lying-in women, Phlegmatia dolens—w. Wood,
Liriodendron.
  WHITES. THE, Leucorrhoea.
  WHITLOW, Paronychia.
  WHOOPINGCOUGH, Pertussis.
  WHORTLEBERRY, Vaccinium  myrtillus,
 Vaccinium vitis Idoea—w. Bears', Arbutus uva
ursi.
  WHORTS, BLACK, Vaccinium myrtillus.
  WIDOW-WAIL, Cneorum  tricoccum,
Daphne alpina.
  W1ESSAU,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
These waters are situate about four leagues
from the  Convent of Waldsassen in Bavaria.
They contain carbonic acid ; carbonates of lime
and magnesia; muriates of lime, magnesia, and
alumine ;  carbonate of soda, and much oxide of
iron.  The Bavarians consider them to resem-
 ble the waters of Pyrmont.
  WILD, Sax.  pil.% (D.) Wild.  An epithet
 given to  the  countenance,  when not in har-
 mony with the situation of the individual, and
 indicating strong, mental emotion.   A  wild
 look, (F.)  Phusionomie igarie.
  WILDUNGEN, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 W. is situate a few miles from Cassel in  Ger-
 many.  In its neighbourhood are several mine-
 ral springs; the chief of which, according to
 Stucke, contain a bituminous matter; muriate
 and sulphate of soda; carbonate and sulphate of
 lime, &c.  They  are used, chiefly, as refrige-
 rants.                                 T
  WILLOW, Salix—w. Herb, common, Ly th-
 rum  salicaria—w. Herb, purple, Lythrumsah-
 caria—w. Red, Cornus  sericea—w. Rose, Cor-
 nus sericea— w. Sweet, Myrica gale.
   WIND, Ventus, Anemos, (F.) Vent.  Winds
 exert considerable  influence on  the  animal
 economy  ; acting by their temperature, which
 necessarily modifies that of the circumambient
 air, as well as by their moisture or dryness; and
 by the emanations of  diff'erent kinds, which
 they transport to greater or less distances. 1 he
 winds, which blow over a considerable extent
 of  country, are dry and serene;  those winch
 come from the ocean, are moist and chilly.
   Wind  Dropsy,  Emphysema—w.  Flower,
 Anemone-w. Pipe, Trachea-w.  Root, Ascle-
 pias tuberosa.                       ,„, ,,
   WINDY, Flatulen'tus, Flat'ulent,  (1 •) Yen-
 teux.  That which causes wind or flatulence ,
 also,  that which is caused  by wind or  flatu-
 lence ;—as windy food, windy colic, <kc.
   WINE, Vinum, (Enos,  (F.)  Vm   A name,
 given by chymists to all liquors that.have be-
 come spirituous by fermentation  The term  is
 generally, however, restricted to the fermented
 iuice of tne grape; or of fruits, the product  of
 Inose fermentation resembles, in most respects,
 that of the juice of the grape.
   Wine  is composed  of alcohol,  saccnanne
 maVter malic acid; tartaric acid; super artrate
 nValt!L'   i.Mic acid ; an extractive colouring
and sometimes of an aromatic substance.  The
extractive colouring matter is chiefly met with in
red wines.  All these constituents, except the
alcohol, are found  ready formed in the grape.
The alcohol proceeds from  the  decomposition
of the saccharine matter. A part of the acetic
acid is, also, formed during fermentation.
  The  following  Table, drawn  up by  Mr.
Brande, exhibits the quantity of spirit in dif-
ferent kinds of wine and liquors.  It is proper,
however, to remark, that many of these wines
are prepared for the London market, and are
more brandied or reinforced, than the same va-
rieties sold in the United States.  This is strik-
ingly the case with port. Dr. Henderson, too,
has remarked, that some of the wines analyzed
by Mr. Brande, were mixed with a considerable
quantity of adventitious alcohol.  Dr. Hender-
son's additions and corrections have the letter
H.  affixed.

Proportion of Alcohol,  s. g. 0.825,  in one
  hundred parts by measure of the follow-
  ING Wines, and  Malt and Spirituous Li-
  quors.

 1. Lissa.............................26.47
     Do...............................21^
                          Average, (a) 2->.4l
 2. Raisin  Wine......................26.40
        Do...........................25.77
        Do...........................23.20
                          Average,    25.12
 3. Marsala...........................26.03
      Do.............................25.05
                          Average, (b) 25.0!»
 4. Port—average  of six kinds..........23.48
     Do.—highest.....................25.83
     Do.—lowest......................21.40
 5. Madeira..........................24.42
      Do.............................23.93
      Do. (Sercial)....................21.45
      Do.............................19 24
                          Average,    22 27
 6. Currant Wine.....................20.55
 7. Sherry...........................19.81
      Do.............................19.83
      Do............................18.79
      Do.............................'8.25
                          Average,    19.17
 8. Teneriffe.........................19-79
 9. Colares...........................19.7t>
 10.  Lachryma Christi..................19.70
 11. Constantia—white.................19.75
                red................(c) 18.92
 12. Lisbon............................18-94
 13.  Malaga...........................18.94
 14. BuceTlas..........................18.49-
 15.  Red Madeira......................22.30
       Do.............................18.40
                          Average,    20.35
 16. Cape Muscat......................18.25
 17.  Cape Madeira....................-W-J4
      JDo............................20.50
        Do............................lgll
                          Average,    20.51
 18  Grape Wine......................18.11
 19. Calcavella........................19.20
        Do............................18-10
                          Average,     18.65
          acetic acid;
matter, more or
of potass; .. --"—jv^ and partly resinous:
(a) 15.90 H.
(6) 18.40 II.
(c) 14.50 II, 
WINE
744
WOMB
20.  Vidonia...........................19.25
21.  Alba Flora........................17.26
22.  Malaga............................17.26
23.  White Hermitage..................17.43
24.  Roussillon........................19.00
      Do.............................17.26
                         Average,    18.13
25.  Claret............................17.11
     Do..............................16.32
     Do..............................14 08
     Do..............................12.91
                         Average, (d) 15.10
26.  Malmsey Madeira..................16.40
27.  Lunel............................15.52
28.  Scheraaz..........................15.52
29.  Syracuse..........................15.28
30.  Sauterne..........................14.22
31.  Burgundy.........................16.60
      Do.............................15.22
      Do.............................14.53
      Do.............................11.95
                         Average,    14.57
32.  Hock.............................14.37
     Do..............................13.00
     Do. (old in cask).................8.88
                         Average,    12.08
     Rudesheimer (1811)............H. 10.72
         Do......(1800)............H. 12.22
                         Average, H. 11.47
     Johannisberger................H.  8.7]
33.  Nice..............................14.63
34.  Barsac...........................13.86
35.  Tent.............................13.30
36.  Champagne (still)..................13.80
        Do___(sparkling)............12.80
        Do....(red)..................12.56
        Do...........................11.30
                         Average,    12 61
37.  Red Hermitage....................12.32
38.  Vin de Grave....................13.94
       Do...........................12.80
                         Average,    13.37
39.  Frontignac........................12.79
40.  Cote Rotie........................12.32
41.  Gooseberry Wine.................-.11.84
42.  Orange  Wine—average
      of six samples  made
      by  a London manu-
      facturer ........................11.26
43.  Tokay............................  9.88
44.  Elder Wine.......................9.87
45.  Rhenish Wine.................H.  8.71
46.  Cider—highest average.............  9.87
           lowest......................  5.21
47.  Perry—average of four samples.....7.26
48.  Mead............................ 7.32
49.  Ale (Burton)........---.......... 8.88
     Do. (Edinburgh)................... 6.20
     Do. (Dorchester)................... 5.56
                         Average,     6.87
50.  Brown Stout...................... 6.80
51.  London Porter (average)............  4.20
     Do.   Small Beer (average)........ 1.28
52. Brandy...........................53.39
53. Rum.............................53.68
54. Gin..............................51.60
55. Scotch Whiskey...................54.32
50. Irish      do........................53.90

                _(d) 12.91 H.
  The only wine recommended  in some phar-
macopoeias, is the Sherry, \inum, Yirewm alburn
Hispanicum.  It is a dry wine; the least varia-
ble in its properties, and agrees best with the
dyspeptic.  Other wines, used officinally are,—
the  Canary or Sack wine, ~\innm Cunarinum ;
Mountain wine,  \inum album montanum ;  Tent
wine; Rhenish wine,  \inum Rhenanum; and
Port wine, the Vinum rubrum Portugallicum.
  The wines, habitually drunk, are almost in-
numerable.  Those  that are sweet, or contain
a large  portion of free, saccharine matter, are
decidedly the least wholesome to the dyspeptic.
  When wine is good, and of a proper age, it
is tonic and nutritive ; when  new, flatulent
and cathartic;—disagreeing with the stomach
and bowels.  In Medicine, it is a valuable tonic
in the last stages of typhus, when the skin is
not too hot and dry.  Its use, however, requires
great caution; and when once commenced un-
der proper circumstances.it cannot be suddenly
dropped without mischief.  It is,  perhaps, the
best permanent stimulus in the catalogue ofthe
materia  medica.
  Wine, Amin/ean, Amina?um vinum—w.  of
Aloes,  Vinum  aloes—w.  Antimonial,  Vinum
antimonii tartarizati—w. Antiscorbutic, Vinum
antiscorbuticum—w. Aromatic,  Vinum  aroma-
ticum—w.  Bark, compound, Vinum de  kina
kina compositum—w. Barley,  Cerevisia—w.
Bitter, diuretic, Vinum diureticum amarum.
  Wine Bitters, Vinum gentiana;- comp.  The
formula? for these may be various. The follow-
ing is  as  good and agreeable  as any.  (Rad.
gentian. Ibj, cort. aurant. gx, sem. cardarn. cort.
giv, cinnam. cort. giv, wine,foreign or domestic,
three gallons and a half. Tonic and stomachic.
  Wine, Cedar, Cedrinum vinum—w. Chian,
Chium vinum—w. of Colchicum, Vinum eol-
chici—w. of Gentian,  compound Vinum genti-
ana? compositum—w.  of Hellebore, white, Vi-
num veratri—w. Ipecacuanha,  Vinum ipecacu-
anha?—w.  of Iron, Vinum ferri—w. Medicated,
Vinum medicinale—w. of Opium, Vinum opii
—w. Pullet, Poulet, vin de—w. of Quinine,  Vi-
num quinina?—w.  Rhubarb, Vinum  rhej  pal-
mati—w. Steel, Vinum ferri—w. Tobacco,  Vi-
num tabaci—w. of Wormwood, Vinum absin-
thites.
  WINTER BARK TREE, Wintera aromatica
—w. Berry, Virginia, Prinos—w. Green, round-
leaved, Pyrola.
  WIN'TERA  AROMAT'ICA.  The Winter
Bark Tree.  The  Bark,  Cortex Winterdnus,
Cortex Winteranus Magellan'icus, Cortex Magel-
ian'icus,(F.) Ecorce de Winter, Cannelle poivree,
is very much  allied  in its properties to  the
Canella alba, (q. v.)
  WISBADEN, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
W. is a town of Germany, about 6 miles north
of Mainz, and 22 west of Frankfort.  The  wa-
ters appear to be simple sulphureous, and  much
frequented.
  WISMUTHUM, Bismuth.
  WOLFSBANE, Aconitum—w. Claw, Lyco-
podium.
  WOMB,  Uterus—w. Falling down of  the,
Prolapsus  uteri—w. Grain, Ergot—w. Lacera-
tion of the, Uterus, rupture of the—w. Tym-
pany ofthe, Physometra. 
WOODBINE, COMMON          745                   WORT
   WOODBINE, COMMON, Lonicera pericly-
 menum.
   WOODLICE, Onisci aselli.
   WOODROOF,  SWEET-SCENTED,  As-
 perula odorata.
   WOODS,  SUDORIF'IC, (F.)  Bois  sudori-
 fiques.  This term is applied, collectively, to the
 guaiacum,  sassafras,  china, and  sarsaparilla;
 which  are often used together to form the su-
 dorific  decoction.
   WOODSORREL, Oxalis acetosella.
   WORM  BARK TREE, Geoffraa inermis-
 w.  Goosefoot,  Chenopodium anthelminticum
 —w. Grass, perennial,  Spigelia Marilandica—
 w. Guinea, Dracunculus.
   Worm Loz'enges, Ching's.  Empirical pre-
 parations, which  consist of yellow and brown
 lozenges.   The former are directed to be taken
 in the  evening;  the  latter  on  the following
 morning.
   The  Yellow Lozenges.   (Saffron, gss, wa-
 ter Ibj;  boil, and strain: and add  of white pa-
 nacea of mercury (calomel washed in spirit  of
 wine) fljj, white sugar 28 lbs, mucilage of gum
 tragacanth, q. s., to make a mass.  Divide;  so
 that each  lozenge contains a grain of the pa-
 nacea.)
   The Brown Lozenges.  (Panaceagvij, resin
 of jalap Ibiijss, white sugar Mx, mucilage of gum
 tragac. q. s.  Each lozenge to contain gr. ss  of
 the panacea.)
   Worm, Seed, Artemisia santonica, Chenopo-
 dium   anthelminticum—w.  Weed, Corsican,
 Corallina  Corsicana—w. Weed, white, Coral-
 lina—w. Wood, common, Artemisia absinthium
 —w. Wood, creeping, Artemisia  rupestris—w.
 Wood, Lesser, Artemisia  pontica—w.  Wood,
 Roman, Artemisia pontica—w.   Wood,  sea,
 Artemisia   maritima—w.  Wood,   silky,  Arte-
 misia glacialis.
   WORMIA'NA OSSA, Ossa epactdlia, Ossa
 triq'uetra, Ossa triangula'ria Blasii, Claves cal-
 va'ria,  (F.) Os Wormiens, Clefs  du crane, Os
 ipactaux, Os surnumeraires, (Ch.)  Osintercalis,
 Os triangulaires.  Small bones, which are some-
 times observable in the  sutures ofthe bones of
 the cranium, of which they form a part.   They
 were called Wormiana,  from Olaus Wormius,
 who is said to have first described them.   They
 had been  previously, however, mentioned by
 Guinterus Andernachus, a physician at Stras-
 buro-.   The ossa  wormiana  exist more  com-
 monly in the sutures of  the vault  of the skull;
 especially in the lambdoidal, sagittal, and squa-
 mous.   They are uncommon at the base of the
 skull.   Their size is very  variable, and shape
 irregular.   Their structure  and  development
 are similar  to those of the other  bones of the
 cranium ; and, like them, they are bounded by
 sutures.
   WORMS,  Vermes,  Intedtinal   Worms, En-
 tozo'a, Entozoa'ria, Enterozo'a, Vermes intestini,
 Enthelmin'thes, Helmin'thi, Helminlhia Alvi, and
 H. Pod'ids, (F.) Vers, Vers  intestinaux, Ento-
 zoaires. Animals which, according to Cuvier,
 form the medium between the class of worms and
 that of zoophytes.  They appear to have neither
cartilages  nor  blood-vessels.  Some  species
seem to have a nervous system formed of  gan-
glions, but the majority arq devoid of it.  Their
common character is  that of existing only in
         94
animals, and hence  their name cnlozoa,  from
eito?, 'within,' and twor, 'animal.'  They are
met  with, not only in the natural cavities, but
even in the tissue of the organs.   Cuvier, Ru-
dolphi,  Brera, Bremser, Laennec,  and  others,
have  endeavoured to class them,—some ac-
cording to their shape ; others, according  to
their anatomical characters.

  The following table  exhibits  the enlozoa,
which have been met with in the human body,
and their usual habitat.
     Entozoa.
Tricocephalus dispnr,  "I
Oxyuris vermicularis,  |
Ascaris lumbricoides,  }>
Bothriocephalus latus,  |
Tamia solium,        J
Diplosoma crenata,    i
^piroptera hominis,    \
Dactylius aculeatus,   )
Distoma hepaticum,
Strongylus gigas,
Filaria oculi,
Acephalocystis endogena,
lichinococcus hominis,
Polystoma pinguicola,
Filaria bronchialis,
Trichina spiralis,      )
Cysticercus cellulosa',  J
Acephalocystis mnltifida,
Filaria medinensis,
     Where Found.


Intestines.



Urinary Bladder*

Gall Bladder.
Kidney.
Eye.
Liver.
Liver, Spleen and Omentum.
Ovary.
Bronchial glands.
Muscles.
Brain.
Cellular texture.
   The  most common of these are;—the Ox-
 yures  vermiculares,  Ascarides  lumbricoides,
 and Ta?nia, which  are found in the intestines.
 The origin of these worms  is extremely singu-
 lar and more favourable than any other fact to
 the  hypothesis of  spontaneous generation, in
 the  lowest tribes of animated nature.   They
 eertainly  do not  resemble  any  worms  Out
 of the  body.  They are  most commonly met
 with in children  improperly fed ; but their pre-
 sence cannot  be positively detected by any
 symptom, except that of the discharge of the
 worms  themselves, in the evacuations.   They
 may, of course, give rise to every kind of irrita-
 tion in  the intestinal tube, and to sympathetic
 disturbance in  most of the other functions ;  but
 all these  signs may be produced by intestinal
 irritation resulting from other causes.
   Anthelmintics or vermifuges, employed, as the
 name imports, for their removal, maybe  of two
 kinds—mechanical, and true.  To the first class
 —the mechanical—belong Emetics, Purgatives,
 the Dolichos pruriens, powdered Tin, &c.  To
 the  latter—the true  anthelmintics—Asafatida,
 Petroleum,  Turpentine, the  Chenopodium An-
 thelminticum, Pink-root, Semina Santonici, &c.
 Of these the best  is the turpentine.  See Oleum
 Terebinthina?.
   The great object, however, is to prevent their
 generation.  This must be  done by  generous
 diet, fresh air, and tonics where necessary.
   Worms, Helminthiasis.
   WORT, (F.) Mout de la Biere.   An infusion
 of malt.  This has been recommended in scurvy.
 One measure of ground malt is added  to three
 equal measures of boiling  water.  The mixture
 must be well stirred, and  left to stand covered
 three or four hours.  Dose,  one to four pints,
 daily.   It has, also, been recommended in other
 cases, where a strong putrescent disposition ap-
peared to  prevail  in the fluids, as in cancerous
and  phagedenic  ulcers.   It  is not now em-
ployed. 
WOUND                 746               YAWNING
  WOUND, Sax. >unb, Vulnus, Plaga, Trau-
ma, Tresis, Tresis Vulnus, Blabe, Tymma, (F.)
Plaie, Blessurc.  A solution of continuity in
the soft parts, produced by some mechanical
agent.   Wounds present  innumerable differ-
ences, as regards their  situation ; the parts in-
terested ; their direction; size; shape; the na-
ture of the instrument or agent by which they
are produced;  their more or less  simple or
complex character, duration, &c.  A wound is
called incised, (F.) Coupure, Indsion, when made
by a cutting instrument;—punctured,(F.)Piqure,
when made by a pointed instrument;—lacerated,
(F.) Dechirure, Plaie par arrachement, when the
parts are  lacerated or  torn  by the  wounding
  YAM.   This esculent root is principally ob-
tained  from three species of Diosco'rea^the
ala'ta, bulbifera, and sativa.  They grow spon-
taneously in both the  Indies, and their roots
are eaten, promiscuously, as the potato is with
us.  Their taste is somewhat like the potato.
body;  poisoned  (F.)  Plaie  envenimie,  when
some virulent or venomous substance has been
introduced;—and contused, (F.) Plaie contuse,
when  produced  by a blunt body.   Gunshot
wounds, Sclopetoplaga,(F.) Plaiesd'armes a feu
ou  d'arquebusade, Coup de feu, belong  to the
last division.
  WRACK, BLADDER,  YELLOW, Fucus
vesiculosus—w. Sea, Fucus vesiculosus.  .
  WRENCH, Sprain.
  WRINKLE, Ruga,  Rytis,  (F.) Ride.  A  fur-
row or fold in  the  skin of the face, foreheadj
vagina, &c.
  WRIST, Carpus.
  WRONG HEIR, Cancellus.
  YARD, Penis.
  YARROW, COMMON,  Achillea  millefo-
lium.
  YAUPON, Ilex vomitoria.
  YAWNING, Sax. ^eonan, ChasmS, Chas-
mos, Hia'tus,  Oscitdtio,  Clonus pandiculdtio
X.
  XALAPPA, Convolvulus jalapa.
  XAN'THIUM, X.  slruma'rium, Barddna
minor, Lappa minor. The lesser Burdock.  (F.)
Lampourde,  Petit Glouteron, Petite Bardane.
This herb, as its name imports, was once es-
teemed  in the  cure of scrofula.   The  seeds
have  been administered in cutaneous  affec-
tions.
  XANTHOPSIA, from frr6og, 'yellow,' and
trtpig, ' vision.'  Yellow vision,—as sometimes
occurs in jaundice.
  XANTHORIZA, Zanthoriza apiifolia.
  XANTHOS, Yellow.
  XANTHOXYLUM  FRAXINEUM,  Zan-
thoxylum clava Herculis.
  XANTICA, Carminatives.
  XANTOLINA, Artemisia santonica.
  XERANSIS,  Arefaction, Drying.
  XERANTIA, Siccantia.
  XERAPHTUM, from fyqog, ' dry.'  A dry-
ing application, used in  eruptions of the head
and chin.—Paulus of iEgina.
  XERA'SIA.  Same  etymon.  A disease  of
the hairs, which  become dry, cease  to  grow,
and resemble down covered with dust.—Galen.
  XERION, Catapasma.
  XEROCOLLYRTUM, Collyriumsiccum. A
dry collyrium.
  XEROMYCTERIA, from ^rlQog, » dry,' and
pvxrriq, ' the  nose.'  Dryness ofthe nose.
  XEROMYRON,  Unguen'tum siccum;  from
fyqog,' dry,' and pvqov,' an ointment.'   A dry
ointment.—Gorrasus.
  XEROPHA'GIA,  from   fyqog, 'dry,'  and
<fayw, 'I eat.'  Excessive use of dry aliment.
A kind of regimen to which the ancient athletse
subjected themselves, with the view of increas-
ing their strength.
  XEROPHTHALMIA,  Ophthalmia  sicca;
from syqog, ' dry,' and oqj$a?.uia, ' inflammation
of the eye.'   A dry inflammation of the  eye,
without'discharge.   Also, Lippitudo, (q. v.)
  XEROTRIBIA.  See Friction.
  XIPHOID, Xipho'i'des,  Ensifor'mrs,  from
'c.itpog,' a sword,' and nSog, ' shape.'  The Car-
tildgo Xiphoides,  C. Xipho'idea, C. Ensiformis,
En'siform cartilage, Furcel'la infe'rior, Mucro-
ndlum os, Mucronala Cartilago, Chondros, (F.)
Appendice ou  cartilage xipholde, Appendice sous-
stcrnale, Palette.  The  name of the appendix
which  terminates the sternum beneath;  and
which is so called from some resemblance to a
sword.
  The  Xiphoid Lig'ament, Costo-xiphoid L.
(F.) Ligament  xipho'idien  ou costo-xipho'idien,
is  a small, very thin, ligamentous fasciculus,
which  passes from the cartilage of prolonga-
tion ofthe 7th rib to the anterior surface ofthe
xiphoid cartilage, into which it is inserted by
its fibres decussating with those ofthe opposite
ligament.
  XYLO-ALOES, Agallochum—x. Balsamum,
see  Amyris  opobalsamum—x. Cassia, Laurus
cassia—x.Cinnamomum, Laurus cinnamomum.
  XYRIS, Iris fcetidissima.
  XYSMA, Rasura, Scobs.
  XYSMOS, Rasura.
  XYSTERA, Raspatorium.
  XYSTOS, Linteum. 
YAWS
747
ZINC
maxilla rum, Gaping,  (F.) Battlement.  Yawn-
ing consists of a  deep inspiration, with con-
siderable  separation  of  the  jaws;  executed
slowly and in an involuntary manner, and fol-
lowed by a prolonged and more  or  less sono-
rous expiration. This respiratory movement is
preceded by a feeling of oppression in the epi-
gastric region,  and in  the muscles  of respira-
tion and mastication.   Yawning has been con-
ceived to be owing to torpor in the  pulmonary
circulation ; the causes producing it being com-
monly ennui, fatigue,  sleepiness^, monotonous
sounds, hunger, sympathy, &e.  Yawning often
precedes the invasion  of certain intermittents,
attacks of hysteria, &c, and it  may, by its fre-
quency, and obstinacy, become a  true disease.
  YAWS, Frambcesia.
  YELLOW,  Flavus, Luteus, Xanthos, from
past participle of Sax.  3ea?lan,' to burn.' One
ofthe seven primitive colours.
  The  Yellow Lig'aments,  (F.)  Ligamens
jauncs, occupy the spaces between the verte-
bral plates (a. v.,) from the interval, which se-
parates the second vertebra from the third, to
that which separates the last vertebra from the
sacrum.  They are so called, in consequence
of their colour.
  ZACCHARUM, Saccharum.
  ZAEL, Borosail.
  ZAFFRAN, Crocus.
  ZANNA.  A kind of Armenian bole, used
by the ancients as a desiccative. It is also called
Zarnac'ha.
  ZANTHORPZA  APIIFO'LIA, Xanthoriza,
Z.  simplicidsima, Z.  marboidca,  Zanthoriza
Tincto'ria, Yellow Root, Parsley-leaved Yellow
Root.  The root of this American plant is a
strong and pleasant bitter; and, in the dose of
two scruples, sits easy upon the stomach.
  ZANTHOX'YLUM CLAVA HER'CULIS,
Prickly Ash,  Toothache Tree, (F.)  Clavalier a
feuilles de frbne, Frine tpineux.   The bark is a
very strong stimulant and powerful sialogogue.
It has been given, internally, in rheumatism.
Another species—the Zanthoxylum fraxinifd-
lium, Xanthoxylum fraxirleum,— possesses ac-
tive powers.   A spirituous infusion ofthe bark
has been highly recommended in cases of vio-
lent colic.  The  fresh juice, expressed from
the roots of the zanthoxylum, is  said to afford
relief in the dry-bellyache of the West Indies.
A decoction of the bark is, sometimes, used as
a wash to foul ulcers.
  ZAPANIA NODIFLORA, Anacoluppa.
  ZAR'ATHAN.  A hard, irregular tumour of
the breast, resembling cancer.
  ZARNACHA,Zanna.
  ZARSA, Smilax sarsaparilla.
  ZARZAPARILLA, Smilax sarsaparilla.
  ZEA  MAYS, Indian Corn,  Corn, Turkey
Wheat Maize, Ador, Indian Wheat, (F.) Graine
de  Turquie,  Bit  d'lnde,  Bit d'Espagne,  Bit
d'ltalie, BU de Turquie.  A native of America,
and much used over the whole  of the  conti-
  YEST, Yeast, Sax. 3er-C, Cerevidim Fermen'-
tum, Spuma Cerevisia,  Barm, (F.) Levure, Le-
vure de la Biere.  The scum, which collects on
the surface of beer whilst fermenting.  Yest is
antiseptic  and tonic.   It has been  much ex-
tolled in putrid fevers,—a table spoonful being
given as a dose in porter, wine, &c.  It is, also,
applied, in the form of cataplasm, to foul ulcers.
In all these cases, it acts by virtue of the gene-
ration of carbonic acid gas.
   YEUX  ARDEJVS, Ardent  eyes—y. d'&cre-
visse, Cancrorum chela?.
   YEW TREE, Taxus baccata.
   YLECH, Ilech,
   YLIATER, Ilech.
   YOLK OF EGG.  See Ovum.
   YOUTH, Adolescence.
   YOPON, Ilex vomitoria.
   YPSELOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus,
   YRIDES, Orpiment.
   YSAM'BRA, Pedigam'bra.   An ancient
Spanish poison, of which hellebore formed the
greatest part.
   YUCCA, Jatropha manihot.
   Y-WER-A.  See Spirit.
nent, as an article of diet.  It is gTound for the
same purposes as wheat, and forms an excel-
lent bread.
  ZEDOARIA, Ka?mpferia rotunda.
  ZEDOAIRE ROND, Ka?mpferia rotunda.
  ZEDOARY, Ka?mpferia rotunda.
  ZELOSIS, Zelotypia.
  ZELOTYPT A, from ttjXog,' love,' and rvirog,
'form,''model;' Zelosis. It has been proposed
to apply this name  to  the violent mental affec-
tion, produced by  the acknowledged or pre-
sumed infidelity of a beloved object; and  to
the consequences of such affection;—melan-
choly; mania, &c.
  ZEMA, Decoction.
  ZEN'ICON, ttnxov.   Ancient name of a
Keltic poison, used for poisoning arrows.
  ZEPHACH, Peritona?um.
  ZGRMA, Zerna.
  ZERNA, Zerma, Impetigo ulcerdta.   Ulce-
rated impetigo.
  ZESIS, Effervescens.
  ZEST.  See Citrus  medica.
  ZIBETHUM, Civetta.
  ZIGNITES, Zingritis.
  ZINC, Zincum, Zinkum, Speltrum, Tutenag,
Zinchum, Zint, Stannum In'dicum.   A metal,
obtained from calamine and blende.   Its colour
is bluish-white ; lustre  ofthe  fresh surface con-
siderable,  but  soon  dulled, from the facility
with which it oxidates; hard; texture striated.
S. G. 7.190.   Melts at 700°  Fah.;  burns with
a bright flame in a higher temperature, and is
volatilized in the form of a  white,  flocculent
oxyd.  Its  use, in  medicine, is in the forma-
tion ofthe following preparations.
  Zinc, Butter of, Zinci chloridum—z. Chlo-
z 
ZINCHUM
748
ZYGOMATIC
ride  of, Zinci chloridum—z. Ferrohydrocya-
nate  of, Zinci cyanuietum—z. Flowers of, Zinci
oxydum—z. Iodide  of, see Iodine—z. Hydro-
cyanate of, Zinci cyanuretum—z.  Oxyd of,
Zinci oxydum—z. Sulphate of, Zinci sulphas.
  ZINCHUM, Zincum.
  ZINCI CARBONAS IMPURUS, Calamina.
  Zinci Chlo'ridum, Z. chlorurdtum, Zincum
clilardtum,  Z. muriat'icum (oxydatum.)  Chlo-
ride  or Chloruret of Zinc.  Formed by adding
oxide of zinc to .pure muriatic acid by the aid
of gentle heat until no more is dissolved.   The
solution is then .evaporated to dryness, rubbed
to powder,  and kept in a closely stopped ves-
sel.   It is very deliquescent in the air, forming
the Butter of Zinc, Butrfrum Zinci.
  Chloride of Zinc is a powerful escharotic.
  Zinci Chloruretum, Z. chloridum.
  Zinci  Cyanure'tum, Hydrocy'anas  Zinci,
Zincum  Cyanogena'tum,  Z.  Borudsicum,  Z.
Zooticum, Hydrocy'anate of Zinc.  This salt is
formed by adding sulphate of zinc to hydrocy-
anate of  potassa so  long  as  any precipitate is
thrown down.  When dried and calcined at a
low  heat, the product is a mixture of cyanuret
of zinc and of potassium.  It has been recom-
mended in nervous cardialgia.  Dose, from one-
sixteenth to one-twelfth of a  grain.
  It is chiefly used  as a  caustic ; one part of
ihe  chloride  being  mixed with 4, 3 or 2  parts
of flour, according to  the desired strength, and
a few drops of water being added  to form a
paste.
  Zinci   Ferrohydrocy'anas, Cyanure'turn
Ferrozidcicum,  Zincum  Ferrohydrocyadicum,
Ferrohydrocyanate of Zinc.  Made by the  mu-
tual decomposition of boiling hot solutions of
sulphate of  zinc and ferrocyanate of potassa.
It has been recommended in the same cases as
the  last preparation.
  Zinci  Hydrocyanas, Zinci cyanuretum.
  Zinci Ox'ydum, Zincum  calcina'tum,  Oxyd
of  Zinc, Flowers of  Zinc, Nihil album,  Lana
Philosopho'rum,  Nihil  gris'eum, Pom'pholyx.
 Procured by burning zinc in a  long, deep cru
 cible, placed so as to collect the sublimate.  It
Is tonic; antispasmodic; externally, detergent
 and desiccative.   Employed in epilepsy, cho-
 rea, &c.   For its external use, see Ung. Zinci.
   Zinci Oxydum Impurjjm,  Tutia.
   Zinci Sulphas,  Sulphate of Zinc, Zincum
 Vitriold tum, Vitriolum album, White Vitriol, V.
 Goslarien'sS, V. Zind, Sulphas  Zin'cicum,  Gilla
 Vitrioli,  Gilla  Theophradti,  Sal  vomito'rium
 vitrioli,  Chalcan'thum album,  White Copperas,
 Sal Vitrioli.   The sulphate of zinc,—formed by
 the direct combination of zinc with sulphuric
 acid,—is inodorous;  taste, styptic; it is  in
 white, semi-transparent, efflorescent crystals;
 soluble  in three parts of water at 60°.  It is
 emetic, tonic,  antispasmodic, and  externally
 astringent.  A nostrum, sold under the name—
 Antipertus'sis—and,  as its title imports, given
 4n hooping-cough, contains  this salt as its chief
 ingredient.  It is emetic.   Do3e, as an emetic,
 gr. x to gss ; as a tonic, gr. j  to ij.  Used ex-
  ternally as a collyrium, gr.  j to water gj.
   ZINCUM BORUSSICUM, Zinci cyanure-
  tum—z. Calcinatum, Zinci oxydum—z. Chlora
ferrohydrocyanas—z. lodatum, see Iodine—z.
Muriaticum, Zinci chloridum—z.  Vitriolatum.
Zinci sulphas—z. Zooticum, Zinci cyanuretum.
  ZINGIBER GERMAN ICUM, Arum macu-
latum—z. Officinale, Amomum zingiber.
  ZINKUM, Zincum.
  Z1NT, Zincum.
  ZINZIBER, Amomum zingiber,
  ZIPHAC, Peritoneum.
  ZIZ1PHUM, Jujube.
  ZINGRI'TES, Zignltes.   A stone, resem-
bling glass, to which  the  ancients attributed
marvellous properties.
  ZOANTHRO'PIA, from totav, ' an  animal,'
and uvdpomog,.' a man.'  A species of monoma-
nia,  in which the patient believes himself trans-
formed into  an  animal.   Lycanthropia  and
cynanthropia belong to this species of mono-
mania.
  ZOARA, Insomnia.
  ZOE, Life.
  ZOMOS, Consommi, Jus.
  ZONA, Herpes zoster—z. Castitatis, Hymen
—z.  lgnea, Herpes zoster.
  Zona Tendino'sa. The whitish circle around
the auriculo-ventricular orifice ofthe right side
ofthe  heart.
  Zona Virginitatis, Hymen.
  ZONE, Cingulum.
  ZONULA HILDANI, Cingulum Hildani.
  ZOOCHYMY, Hygrology.
  ZOOGENIUM, Azote.
  ZOOHEMATINE, Ha?matine.
  ZOOMAGNETISMUS, Magnetism, animal.
  ZOONO'MIA, from ukdv, ' animal,' and vop.oc,
 ' law.'  The laws  which  govern the organic
 actions of animals in general.  Animal Physio-
 logy, Zoophysiologia.
  ZOOPHYSIOLOGIA, Zoonomia.
  ZOOS1S, Animation.
  ZOOSPERMES, Spermatozoa.
  ZOOT'OMY, from  tow, 'an  animal,' and
 rtp.vor, ' I  cut.'   Theriolomy, Anatom'ia  com-
 para'ta,  Compadativc Anatomy.  The anatomy
 of animals.
   ZOPYRON, Fomites.
   ZOSTER, Herpes zoster.
   ZOSTERA MARINA, Pila marina,
   ZOZAR, Saccharum.
   ZUCARO, Saccharum.
   ZUCHAR, Saccharum.
   ZUCHARUM, Saccharum.
   ZUCHRA, Saccharum.
   ZULAPIUM, Julep.
   ZYGOMA, Mala? os.
   ZYGOMATIC, Zygomat'icvs.  That  which
 relates to the zygoma or cheek bone.
   The Zygomatic  Process, Malar process, Ju-
 gal process, arises from the outer surface of the
 temporal bone, by  two roots; one  of which is
 tran&verse, (Condyle du temporal, Ch.,) and the
 other longitudinal: between them is the gle-
 noid cavity.  The  process passes forwards, and
 is articulated with  the posterior angle of the  os
 mala?, with which  it forms a bony bridge, called
 the Zygomalic arch, (F.)  Arcade Zygomatiquc.
 The cavity, beneath this bridge, is sometimes
 called Zygoma.
   The Zygomatic  Fossa is the space, included
tum, Zinci chloridum—z.Cyanogenatum, Zinci  between the posterior margin ofthe  outer ala
cyanuretum—z.  Ferrohydrocyanicum,  Zinci! of the pterygoid process and the crista, which 
ZYGOMATIC
749
ZYTHOS
descends from the malar tuberosity to the supe-
rior alveolar margin.
  Thre Zygomatic Muscles are two in number.
  *•  "ne Zygomalicus major, Zygomato-labial,
(Ch.,) Distorl'or Oris, (F.) Muscle grand zygo-
matique, which is situate obliquely at the fore
part and sides of the face.  It is a small, rounded
muscle; arises from the outer surface ofthe os
mala?, and  is inserted at the commissure ofthe
lips, which it  raises and draws  outwards.  It
acts principally in laughing.
  2.  The  Zygomat'icus minor, Petit Zygomato-
labial, (Ch.,) (F.) Petit Zygomatique,  does not
always exist.   It is situate on the inner side of
the last; arises from the outer surface of the
os mala?, and is inserted  at  the  corner of the
mouth, or rather into  the upper lip,  which it
raises and draws outwards.
  The Zygomatic Suture is placed between
£he zygomatic  parts of  the temporal and cheek
bones; and  slants obliquely  downwards and
backwards.
  ZYGOMATIQUE  GRAND, Zygomaticus
major—z. Petit, Zygomaticus minor.
  ZYGO MA TO-LABIAL,  Zygomaticus
major— z. Labial, petit, Zygomaticus  major—
z. Maxillaire, Masseter—z. Oriculaire, Anterior
auris.
 ■ ZYGOPHYL'LUM FAGABO,  (F.)  Faba-
gelle.  A Syrian  and  Mauritamc  plant, pos-
sessed of an acrid and bitter taste.  It has ver-
mifuge properties.
  The Arabs believe that the recently expressed
juice of  the V. Zygophillum simplex is capable
of removing specks from  the cornea.
  ZYME, Ferment.
  ZYMOMA, Ferment.
  ZYMOSIS, Fermentation,
  ZYTHOGALA, Posset.
  ZYTHOS, Cerevisia.
THE  END: 
 
                   LEA  AND  BLANCHARD

    HAVE  PUBLISHED THE THIRD EDITION, BROUGHT UP TO 1841.


                       NEW   REMEDIES.
         THE METHOD OF PREPARING AND ADMINISTERING THEM;
                               THEIR  EFFECTS
                                     UPON  THE
           HEALTHY  AND DISEASED ECONOMY, &c. &c.

                        BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M. D.
Professor of the Institutes of Medicine and Materia Medica in Jefferson Medical College of Phila-
               delphia; Attending Physician to the Philadelphia Hospital, &/-c.
                           IN ONE  VOLUME OCTAVO.
                    [Extract from the Preface to the Third Edition.]
  "This edition has been subjected to an entire revision, and the author has modified in cer-
tain respects the arrangement, and altered the nomenclature so  as to cause it to correspond
more nearly to that adopted in the Pharmacopoeia of the United States."

  Dr. Dunglison's work, like that of Mr. Phillips, has gone through several editions within a
very short period, which shows the high estimation in which it is held by the profession.   His
pharmaceutical, toxicological and therapeutic researches are very elaborate and extensive, and
prove that he is familiar with all the modern discoveries; whilst his own practical deductions
are in general cautious and very judicious.  The work contains a complete  account of almost
every substance that has been recently introduced into practice, some ofthe articles being very
fully described, such as iodine, creosote, &c; it is well  adapted  for the guidance of those who
wish to prescribe agents that they are imperfectly acquainted with; his formula? are numerous
and various, being  chiefly derived from those  authors who have written respecting the agents
described; some  very useful remarks are also made upon subjects not generally included in
pharmacological works; such as acupuncture,electro-puncture, compression, counter-irritation
moxa, Galvanism, catheterism, ofthe Eustachian tube, &c. The present  edition, besides some
other improvements, contains an account of several entirely new agents, as iodide  of ammonia,
iodide of arsenic and mercury, cimicifuga, lactate of iron, protocarbonate  of iron, monesia, &c,
   We regret that our limits forbid our making any extracts from this work, but we cordially
recommend it to the  notice of our readers.—British and Foreign  Medical Review for Janu-
ary 1842.                                -----
         FOURTH EDITION, IMPROVED  WITH  ADDITIONS, UP TO 1842,
                                         OF
   DUNGLISON'S   HUMAN  PHYSIOLOGY:
                    ILLUSTRATED  WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS.
                           IN  TWO VOLUMES, OCTAVO.
   " We are happy to believe that the rapid sale ofthe last edition of this valuable work may be
regarded as an indication ofthe extended taste for sound physiological knowledge in the Ameri-
can schools; and what we then said of its merits will show that we regarded it as deserving the
reception it has experienced.  Dr. Dunglison has, we are glad to perceive, anticipated the re-
commendations which we gave in regard to the addition of references, and has thereby not only
added very considerably to the value of his work, but has shown an extent of reading which,
we confess, we were not prepared by his former number to expect.  He  has also availed him-
self of the additional materials supplied by the works that have been published in the interval,
especially, those of Miiller and others.   So that as a collection of details on human physiology
alone we do not think that it is surpassed by any work in our language; and we can recommend
it to students in this country (England) as containing much  with which they will not be likely
to meet with elsewhere."—British and Foreign Medical Review.

               THE   MEDICAL   STUDENT;
                      OR  AIDS TO THE STUDY OF MEDICINE:
Including a Glossary of the Terms of the Science, and of the Mode of Prescribing; Bibliogra*-
            phical Notices of Medical Works; the Regulations of the Different
                           Medical Colleges ofthe Union, &c.
                      BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON,  M. D. &c. &c.
                                 In one volume, octavo.

                    ELEMENTS~OF~ HYGIENE:
            OR  THE INFLUENCE OF ATMOSPHERE  AND LOCALITY,
Chance of Air and Climate, Seasons, Food,pothing, Bathing  Sleep, Corporeal and Intellectual
     g       Pursuits, &c. on Human Health, Constituting Elements of Hygiene.
                      BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON,  M. D. &c. &c.'
                                 In one volume, octavo. 
                             JUST  PUBLISHED.


            THE  PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE,

                                        OK

       A TREATISE  ON SPECIAL  PATHOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS,

                         BY PROFESSOR DUNGLISON.

                             IN TWO  VOLUMES OCTAVO.

                 Contents of Book I. forming a part of Vol. I,

            BOOK I.—DISEASES OF THE ALIMENTARY  CANAL.

                      CHAPTER I.—Diseases of the Mouth.
       1. Inflammation of the Mouth.          a. Inflammation  of the Alveolo-Dental Mera-
a. Simple Inflammation of the Mouth.             brane.
b. Diphtheritic Inflammation ofthe Mouth.     b. Inflammation ofthe Dental Membrane.
  1. Pultaceous Inflammation ofthe Mouth.    c. Caries ofthe Teeth.
  2. Pseudomembranous Inflammation of the  d. Nervous Toothache.
        Mouth.                            e. Exostosis of the Teeth.
c. Follicular Inflammation ofthe Mouth.       f. Tartar of the Teeth.
d. Gangrenous Inflammation ofthe Mouth.        SECT. III.—Diseases of the Gums.
    SECT. I.—Diseases of the Tongue.               I. Inflammation ofthe Gums.
      I. Inflammation of the Tongue.                 II. Excrescence of the Gums.
     II. Cancer of the tongue.                       III. Shrinking of the Gums.
    SECT. II.—Diseases of the Teeth.       Sect. IV.—Diseases of the Velum Palati
        I. Dentition.—II.  Toothache.                         and Uvula.

              CHAPTER II.—Diseases of the Pharynx and CEsophagus.
       I. Inflammation ofthe Fauces.           IV. Inflammation ofthe Oesophagus.
      II. Inflammation of the Tonsils.           V. Stricture of the Pharynx and Oesophagus.
     III. Inflammation ofthe Pharynx.         VI. Cancer of the Pharynx and Oesophagus.
a. Follicular Inflammation ofthe Pharynx.     VII. Spasm ofthe Pharynx and Oesophagus.
b. Diphtheritic Inflammation ofthe Pharynx.   VIII. Paralysis ofthe Pharynx and CEsophagus.
c. Gangrenous Inflammation ofthe Pharynx.

                     CHAPTER 111.—Diseases of the Stomach.
       I. Inflammation of the Stomach.                     VII. Dyspepsia.
a. Acute Inflammation of the Stomach.        a. Transient Dyspepsia.
b. Chronic Inflammation of the Stomach.       b. Chronic Dyspepsia.
      II. Gastorrhaa.                               VIII. Pain in the Stomach.
      III. Softening ofthe Stomach.            a. Heartburn.
      IV. Perforation of the Stomuck.          b. Gastrodynia.
       V. Cancer ofthe Stomach.                            IX.  Vomiting.
      VI. Hemorrhage from the.Stomach.

                    CHAPTER IV.—Diseases of the Intestines.
       I. Inflammation of the Intestines.                     III. Diarrkaa.
 I. Inflammation ofthe Small Intestines.       Adipous Diarrhcea.
   a. Inflammation of the Peritoneal  Coat  of                 IV. Cholera.
       the Small Intestines.                  a. Cholera Morbus.
   b. Inflammation ofthe Mucous Coat of the  b. Cholera Asiatica.
       Small Intestines.                      c. Cholera Infantum.
   c. Exanthematous Inflammation of the Mu-          V.  Constipation.
       cous Coat ofthe Small Intestines.              VI.  Obstruction ofthe Intestines.
II. Inflammation of the Large Intestines.             VII.  Enteralgia.
   a. Inflammation of the Ca?cum.            a. Common colic.
   b. Inflammation of the  Appendix Vermi-  b. Bilious colic.
      formis Cseci.        -                 c. Painter's colic.
   c. Inflammation of the Colon.                     VIII. Tympanites.
       1. Inflammation of the Peritoneal  Coat           IX. Cancer of the Intestines.
          ofthe  Colon.                    a. Cancer ofthe Small Intestine.
       2. Inflammation ofthe Mucous Coat of  b. Cancer ofthe Large Intestine.
          the Colon.  ,                         X.  Hamorrhage into the Intestines-.
       II. Perforation of the Intestines.            XL  Hamorrhoids. 
WORKS  ON
MEDICINE,    SURGERY,


         ANATOMY,   MIDWIFERY,

    AND THE  COLLATERAL SCIENCES,

                       PUBLISHED  BY

           LEA   &  BLANCHARD,

                  PHILADELPHIA,

  AND  FOR  SALE  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS.
                   MIDWIFERY  ILLUSTRATED.

  THE PRINCIPLES  AND  PRACTICE  OF  OBSTETRIC  MEDICINE AND
SURGERY,  IN  REFERENCE  TO  THE  PROCESS OF  PARTURITION;
ILLUSTRATED BY ONE HUNDRED  AND  FORTY-TWO FIGURES.  BY
FRANCIS H.  RAMSBOTHAM,  M.D., Physician to the Royal Maternity Charity,
and Lecturer  on Midwifery at the  London Hospital,  &c. Second American edition,
revised, in one large octavo volurrie.

  " Among the many literary undertakings with which the Medical press at present teems, there are few
that deserve a warmer recommendation at our hands than the work—we might almost say the obstetrical
library, comprised in a single volume—which is now before us. Few works surpass Dr. Ramsbotham's in
beauty and elegance of getting up, and in the abundant and excellent Engravings with which it is illus-
trated.  We heartily wish the Volume the success which it merits, and we have no doubt that before
long it will occupy a place in every Medical Library in the kingdom. The Illustrations are admirable ;
they are the joint production of Bagg and Adlard; and comprise, within the series, the best Obstetrical
Plates of our best obstetrical authors, ancient and modern.  Many of the Engravings are calculated to
fix the eye as much by their excellence of execution and their beauty as works of art, as by their fidelity
to nature and anatomical accuracy."—The Lancet.
  " It is a good and thoroughly Practical Treatise; the different subjects are laid down in a clear and
perspicuous form, and whatever is of importance is illustrated by first-rate Engravings.  As a work
conveying good,  sound, practical precepts, and clearly demonstrating the doctrines of Obstetrical Science,
we can confidently recommend it either to the Student or Practitioner. — Edinburgh Journal of Medical
Science.
           DUNGLISON'S  PRACTICE  OF MEDICINE.

   THE  PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE;  OR  A TREATISE  ON SPECIAL
PATHOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS; BY  ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.D.,
Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, &c, in the Jefferson Medical College,  Phila-
delphia; Lecturer  on Clinical Medicine, and attending Physician at the Philadelphia
Hospital, &c.;  containing, the Diseases of the Alimentary Canal—the Diseases of the
Circulatory Apparatus—Diseases of the Glandular Organs—Diseases of the Organs
ofthe Senses—Diseases of the Respiratory Organs^-Diseases ofthe Glandiform Gan-
g-lions—Diseases of the Nervous System—Diseases of the Organs of Reproduction—
Diseases involving various Organs, &c, &c.   In two volumes,  octavo.
  The object of this work is to  place before the Practitioner and Student a Treatise on the various Dis-
eases ofthe Human Organism, which shall comprise the Symptoms, Causes,  Prognostics and Treatment,
in such form as to be easy of reference, and a trustworthy guide in practice.  It contains not only the
Views ofthe Author, on all those points, derived from extensive opportunities for observation, but those
ofthe distinguished observers of the day in every part of the world ; and treats of a greater number of
Diseases than perhaps any other "  Practice of Medicine."


             ANATOMY —SPECIAL AND  GENERAL.

   A TREATISE ON SPECIAL AND GENERAL ANATOMY, BY W. E. HOR-
NER, M. D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania, &c. &c.  Fifth
edition, revised and much improved.   In two volumes octavo.  This work is exten-
sively used as a text-book throughout the Union.__________________________________ 
LEA  &  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.
                       A  MEDICAL  LIBRARY

       FOR  THE   PRACTITIONER   AND  STUDENT.

  A SYSTEM OF PRACTICAL  MEDICINE,  Comprised in a Series of Original
Dissertations,  arranged and edited  by ALEXANDER  TWEEDIE, M.D.,  F.R.S.,
&c, &c.   The whole revised, with Notes and  Additions, by  W.  W. GERHARD,
M.D.,  Lecturer on Clinical Medicine to the University of Pennsylvania.   The second
American Edition, now complete in Three large Volumes.

  The design of this work is  to supply the want, generally admitted to exist in the Medical Literature
of Great Britain, of a comprehensive System of Medicine, embodying a condensed, yet ample view ofthe
Piesent State of  the Science.  The desideratum is more  especially felt by the Medical Student, and by
many Members of the Profession, who, from their avocations and other circumstances, have not the
opportunity of keeping  pace with the more recent  improvements in the  most  interesting  and useful
branch of human knowledge.  To supply this deficiency is the object ofthe LIBRARY OF MEDICINE;
and the Editor expresses the hope, that with the assistance with which  he has been favoured by contri-
butors, (many of great eminence, and all favourably  known to the Public), he has been able to produce a
work, which will form a Library ofGeneral Reference on Theoretical and Practical Medicine, as well as
a Series of Text-Books for the Medical Student.

     Advertisement of tlie American Publishers to their New Edition in Three Volumes.
  The matter embraced  in the Three Volumes now presented, was published in London in Five separate
volumes, and at intervals republished in this country. The rapid  sale of these volumes, embracing as
they do, a History of Practical Medicine, is the best  evidence of the favour with which it has been re-
ceived by the Physicians of the United States.   Embodying as it does the most recent information on
nearly every Disease, and written by men who have specially devoted themselves to the study of the
Disorders which form the subject of their Articles, the work is the most valuable for Reference within
the  reach of a Practitioner.   The arrangement of the Library into Classes of Diseases, grouped accord-
ing  to the cavities of the body, is much more agreeable to  the reader than  the alphabetical order, and
nearly as convenient for reference.
                   DISEASES   OF  CHILDREN.

  A TREATISE  ON  THE  PHYSICAL AND "MEDICAL TREATMENT  OF
CHILDREN, BY  WILLIAM P.  DEVVEES, M.D., late Professor of Midwifery in
the University of Pennsylvania, &c. &c.  The Eighth Edition, brought up to 1843,
in 1 vol. 8vo.
  This edition embodies the notes and additions prepared by Dr. Dewees before his death, and will be
found much improved.
  The objects of this work are, 1st, to teach those who have the charge of children, either as parent or
guardian, the most approved methods of securing and improving their physical powers.  This is attempted
by pointing out the duties which the parent or the guardian owes for this purpose, to this interesting hut
helpless class of beings, and the manner by which their duties shall be  fulfilled.  And 2d, to render avail-
able a long experience to those objects of our affection when they become diseased.  In attempting this,
the author has avoided as much as possible, " technicality;" and has given, if he does not flatter himself
too much, to each disease of which he treats, its appropriate and  designating characters, with a fidelity
that will prevent any two  being confounded together, with the best mode of treating them, that either
his own experience or that of others has suggested.  Physicians cannot too strongly recommend the use
of this book in all families.


                    A  NEW WORK,— DUNGLISON'S

     THERAPEUTICS  AND  MATERIA  MEDICA.

   GENERAL THERAPEUTICS AND  MATERIA MEDICA, ADAPTED FOR
A  MEDICAL  TEXT-BOOK,  BY ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.D., Professor  of
Institutes of Medicine, &c, in 2 vols.  8vo.—Just ready.
  A second edition  of the  work on General Therapeutics, being called for by the publishers, the author
has deemed it  advisable to incorporate with it an account of the different articles ofthe Materia Medica.
To this he has been led by the circumstance, that the departments of General Therapeutics and Materia
Medica are always associated in the Medical Schools.  The author's great object has been to prepare a
work which may aid the Medical Student in acquiring the main results of modern observation and reflec-
tion ; and, at the same time, be to the Medical Practitioner a trustworthy book  of reference.
  Throughout, he has adopted the Nomenclature of the last edition of the Pharmacopoeia of the United
States, a work which ought to be in the hands of every practitioner  as  a guide in the preparation of
medicines; and he  has endeavoured to arrange the articles in each division, as nearly as he could, in the
order of their  efficacy as Therapeutical agents.
                     DEWEES'  MIDWIFERY.
  A COMPENDIOUS  SYSTEM OF  MIDWIFERY, chiefly  designed to facilitate
the inquiries of those who may be pursuing this branch of study.   Illustrated by occa-
sional cases, with many plates.   The tenth edition, with  additions and improvements,
by W. P. DEWEES, M.D., late Professor of Midwifery in the University of Penn-
sylvania, in one volume 8vo. 
r
LEA  &  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.
                  A  NEW WORK  ON  ANATOMY,
       WITH ONE HUNDRED  AND  SEVENTY ILLUSTRATIONS.

  A SYSTEM OF HUMAN ANATOMY, GENERAL  AND  SPECIAL, BY
ERASMUS WILSON,  M.D., Lecturer on Anatomy, London.  The American edi-
tion, edited by Paul B. Goddard,  A.M., M.D., Demonstrator of Anatomy in the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania,  &c. ; with one hundred and seventy illustrations on wood, by
Gilbert, from designs prepared expressly for  this work, by  Bagg, printed  from the
second London edition, in 1  vol. 8vo.—Just ready.
  "An elegant edition of one of the most useful and accurate Systems of Anatomical Science, which
has  been issued from the press.  The illustrations are really beautiful, and their execution reflects the
highest credit on the able American artist who copied them for this edition of the work. In its style the
work is extremely concise and intelligible.  Dr Goddard has added a number of valuable notes, and has
made some judicious alterations of names. No one can possibly take up this volume without being
struck with the great beauty of its mechanical execution, and the'clearness of the descriptions which it
contains is equally evident.  Let Students, by all means, examine the claims of this work on their
notice, before they purchase a text-book of the vitally important science which this volume 60 fully and
easily unfolds."—Lancet.
           HOPE  ON  THE  HEART —WITH  PLATES.
  A TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OF THE HEART AND GREAT VES-
SELS, AND ON THE AFFECTIONS WHICH MAY  BE  MISTAKEN FOR
THEM,  COMPRISING THE  AUTHOR'S VIEW OF  THE PHYSIOLOGY
OF  THE HEART'S  ACTION AND  SOUNDS, AS DEMONSTRATED  BY
HIS  EXPERIMENTS ON THE  MOTIONS AND SOUNDS IN 1830, AND
ON  THE SOUNDS  IN  1834-5, BY J.  HOPE, M.D.,  F.R.S., of  St. George's
Hospital; formerly Senior Physician  to  the  Marylebone  Infirmary; Extraordinary
Member,  and formerly  President, of the  Royal  Medical  Society of Edinburgh, &c.
First American from  the Third London Edition,  with  Notes and a detail of recent
Experiments,  by  C. W. Pennock,  M.D., Attending Physician  to the  Philadelphia
Hospital, Blockley.  In 1 vol. 8vo.
  " The addition of one-third of new matter to the present  volume, and the care with which the whole
has been revised and  corrected, will, I trust, sufficiently prove my respect for the favourable opinion of
my professional brethren, as evinced, not in this country only, but also on the European and American
continents, by the sale of no less than six or seven editions and translations in as many years."—Ex-
tract from  Preface.

                     MEDICAL  REMEDIES.
  NEW  REMEDIES.   THE  METHOD  OF  PREPARING  AND ADMINIS-
TERING THEM; THEIR  EFFECTS UPON THE  HEALTH AND DISEASED
ECONOMY, &c. &c, BY  PROFESSOR ROBLEY  DUNGLISON.  Fourth edi-
tion, brought up to 1843.  In one volume octavo.
  This work contains articles that have been recently introduced into the Materia Medica; or old articles-
that have  received new applications, some of these are in  the general works  on Materia Medica, but
their properties are only briefly referred to.   In this work, the experience of individuals is extensively
given  with reference to the original papers.  Under Iodine, for example, all the information—pharma-
ceutical and therapeutical—up to the time of the publication of the work, is afforded, with the prescrip-
tions that have  been proposed by various observers; each successive edition has  incorporated with it the
result of recent  experience, and is therefore " new."


          MIDWIFERY  WITH  CUTS,  A  LATE  WORK.
  A SYSTEM  OF  MIDWIFERY,  WITH  NUMEROUS WOOD CUTS, BY
EDWARD RIGBY,  M.D.,  Physician to the General Lying-in Hospital, Lecturer on
Midwifery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital,  &c, with notes and additional Illustrations,
by an American Practitioner. In one  volume.
  The late Professor Dewees, into whose hands this volume  was placed a few weeks before his death, in
returning it  ^pressed the most favourable opinion of its merits. The judgment of such high authority
should commend it to general favour.

                   DISEASES  OF  FEMALES.

  A TREATISE ON  THE DISEASES OF FEMALES, WITH NUMEROUS
ENGRAVINGS, BY THE LATE  PROFESSOR W. P. DEWEES, in one volume
gv0—the Seventh Edition, revised and corrected._________________________________ 
LEA  &  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.
 DISEASES  OF  FEMALES, PREGNANCY AND  CHILDBED.

  THE PRINCIPAL  DISEASES  OF FEMALES,  TOGETHER WITH THE
DISEASES INCIDENT TO PREGNANCY AND CHILDBED, CHIEFLY FOR
THE USE OF STUDENTS, BY FLEETWOOD CHURCHILL, M.D., Lecturer
on Midwifery and Diseases of Women and Children, in the Richmond Hospital, School
of Medicine, &c. &c, with Notes and Additions by R. M. Huston, M.D., Professor, &c.
in the Jefferson Medical College. Second American Edition, in 1 vol. 8vo.—Just ready.


  DUNGLISON'S  PHYSIOLOGY —WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS.

  HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY, ILLUSTRATED WITH OVER  TWO HUNDRED
ENGRAVINGS ON  WOOD; BY PROFESSOR ROBLEY DUNGLISON;  the
fourth edition with numerous additions and modifications, in 2 vols. 8vo.
  This work is-occupied with the functions executed by healthy man.  It embraces a general exposition
of the functions; the new views entertained in regard to the formation of the tissues; but is  especially
intended to give an accurate view of the actions of the different organs,, as an introduction to the study
of pathology, hygiene and therapeutics.  It treats moreover, of the anatomy of the organs so far as is
necessary for a full understanding of the functions; and is largely illustrated by appropriate engravings.
The last edition contains several additional illustrations to elucidate either topics that have been already
touched upon in the work, or such as are  new. Every effort has been made to place the work, in all
respects, on a level with the existing state ofthe science.


              THE  DISEASES  OF  THE  EYE.

  A TREATISE  ON THE DISEASES  OF THE EYE, BY W.  LAWRENCE,
Surgeon Extraordinary to the Queen, &c, from the last London Edition, with numerous
additions, and sixty-seven Illustrations, many of which are from original drawings.
By  Isaac Hays, M.D.,  Surgeon to the  Wills Hospital, &c,  &c., in 1  vol. 8vo.—
Just ready.
  The character of this work is too well established to require a  word of commendation—it is justly
considered the best on the subject.  The present is a reprint of the last London Edition, which appeared
in 1841, completely revised and greatly enlarged by the author—and to it considerable additions have
been made by the editor.  Several subjects omitted in the original are treated of in this edition, on which
 occasion free use has been made of the work of Mackenzie, to which is added the editor's own experi-
 ence, derived from many years' attention to the subject.
               THE  URINARY  ORGANS,  &c
  LECTURES ON THE DISEASES OF THE URINARY ORGANS, BY SIR
B. C. BROD1E, BART. F.R.S.  From  the  Third London Edition, with alterations
and additions, a small 8vo. volume.—Now ready.
  The work has throughout been entirely revised, some of the author's views have been modified, and a
considerable proportion of new matter has been added, among which is a Lecture on the Operation of
Lithotomy.

                 RICORD  ON  VENEREAL.
  A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON VENEREAL DISEASES; OR, CRITICAL
AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES ON  INOCULATION, APPLIED TO
THE  STUDY  OF THESE  AFFECTIONS; WITH  A  THERAPEUTICAL
SUMMARY AND SPECIAL  FORMULARY,  BY PH. RICORD, M.D., Surgeon
of the Venereal Hospital  of Paris,  Clinical  Professor of Special Pathology, &c.
Translated from the French, by Henry Pilkington Drummond, M.D., in one volume.
—Now ready.

               LAWRENCE  ON  RUPTURES.

  A TREATISE  ON RUPTURES, BY W. LAWRENCE, F.R.S.,  Author of a
Treatise on the Diseases of the Eye, &c. &c, from the Fifth London Edition, consi-
derably enlarged.  In 1 vol. 8vo.—Now ready
  The peculiar advantage of the treatise of Mr. Lawrence is, that he explains his views on the anatomy
of hernia, and the different varieties ofthe disease, in a manner which renders his book peculiarly useful
to the student.  It must be superfluous to express our opinion  of its value to the surgical practitioner.
As a treatise on hernia, presenting a complete view of the literature of the subject, it stands in the first
rank.— Edinburgh Medica! and Surgical Journal. 
LEA  &  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.
         MEDICAL  LEXICON,   BROUGHT  UP  TO  1842.

  A NEW  DICTIONARY  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE;  Containing  a concise
account of the various Subjects and Terms, with the French and other Synonymes, and
h ormulce for various Officinal and Empirical Preparations, &c.  Third Edition, brought
up to 1842.   BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D., Professor in the Jefferson Medical
College, &c.   In One Volume, royal 8vo.

  " The present undertaking was suggested by the frequent complaints, made by the author's pupils, that
they were unable to meet with information on numerous topics of Professional Inquiry,—especially of
recent introduction,—in the medical dictionaries accessible to them.
  " It may indeed, be correctly affirmed, that we have no dictionary of medical subjects and terms which
C£n if '?oke(1 llPon as adapted to the state of the science.  In proof of this the author need but to remark,
that he has found occasion to add several thousand Medical Terms, which are not to be met with  in the
only jnedical  lexicon at this time in circulation in this country.
  " The present edition will be found to contain many hundred Terms  more than the first, and to have
experienced numerous Additions and Modifications.
  " The author's object has not been to make the work a mere lexicon or dictionary of terms,  but to
afford, under  each, a condensed view of its various  medical relations, and  thus to render  the work an
epitome ofthe existing condition of Medical Science."
  This New Edition includes, in the body of the work, the Index or Vocabulary of Synonymes that was
in the former Editions printed at  the end ofthe Volume, and embraces  many Corrections, with the addi-
tion of many New Words.



                    PEREIRA'S  MATERIA  MEDICA,

   EDITED  BY DK. CARSON, WITH NEAR THREE HUNDRED  ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD.

  ELEMENTS OF MATERIA  MEDICA AND THERAPEUTICS; COMPRE-
HENDING  THE  NATURAL  HISTORY,  PREPARATION,  PROPERTIES,
COMPOSITION, EFFECTS, AND USES OF  MEDICINES, BY  JONATHAN
PEREIRA, M.D., F.R.S., Assistant Physician to the London Hospital, &c.

  Part I, contains the General Action and Classification of Medicines, and the Mineral Materia Medica.
Part II, the Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms, and including diagrams explanatory of the  Processes of
the Pharmacopoeias, a Tabular view of the History ofthe Materia Medica, from  the earliest times to the
present day,  and a very copious  index.  From the Second London Edition, which has been thoroughly
revised,  with the Introduction of the Processes of the New Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia,  and containing
additional articles on Mental Remedies, Liirlit, Heat, Cold, Electricity, Magnetism, Exercise, Dietetics,
and Climate, and many additional Wood Cuts, illustrative of Pharmaceutical Operations, Crystallogra-
phy, Shape and Organization ofthe Feculas of Commerce, and the Natural History of the Materia Medica.
  The object  of the author has been to supply the Medical Student with a Class Book on Materia Medica,
containing a faithful outline of this Department of Medicine, which should embrace a concise account
of the most important modern discoveries in  Natural History, Chemistry, Physiology, and Therapeutics
in so far as they pertain to Pharmacology, and treat the subjects in the order of their natural historical
relations.
  This great Library or Cyclopedia of Materia Medica has been fully revised, the errors corrected, and
numerous additions made, hy DR. JOSEPH CARSON, Professor of Materia  Medica and Pharmacy in
the "College of Pharmacy," and forms Two Volumes, octavo, of near 1G00 large and closely-printed
pages; and it may be fully relied upon as a permanent and standard work for the country,—embodying,
as it does, full references to the U. S. Pharmacopea and an  account of  the Medicinal Plants  indige-
nous to the United States.


 PRINCIPLES  AND PRACTICE  OF  SURGERY, WITH  CUTS.

   THE PRINCIPLES  AND PRACTICE OF MODERN SURGERY, BY RO-
 BERT DRUITT.   From the Second London Edition, illustrated  with fifty wood en-
gravings, with notes and comments by Joshua B. Flint, M.D., in  one volume 8vo., at

a low price.
                          EXTRACT FROM THE AUTHOR S PREFACE.
  » The nrransement of a work  of this kind ought not, as I conceive, to be regarded as a matter  of mere
 indifference  or at most  of convenience, but it ought to embody in it  something  of a principle; and I
 helievethat'the arrangement of this work may be useful  to the student, by showing lum in what order
 believe indi iir     J\  jg reC(,alTiK..^ jIlto the principles of his profession.
   ."A/.i.p fivr liart* into which  it is divided, the first two are more especially devoted to the principles,
    Ol tlie nvtpui.      practice of surgery.  The first part treats of the disturbances of the constitu-
 f-"d 'm^ that nnv be pVod" ced by injury or disease of a part; beginning with the simple faintness
 tion at large that " «> " P»° l   d .feeding  to consider the varieties of fever and tetanus.
 or col apse that foil. w» a ^'^t' may be *RlIed the elements of local  disease; that  is  to say, those
   " T ,e leCHZ« nf structure or function, which are produced either immediately by external causes, or
 morbid c.hanf^°Lg""e deviation from health, &c.
 secondari y, throu n s,,»,c     varjous kjnds of injuries, beginning with the simplest mechanical inju-
   "^then"proceedingto the effects of chemical agents, and lastly,  considering the effects of animal

 P°,lSThS' fourth part considers the various tissues, organs, and regions of the body in order, and describes
 the various  accidents they are na^ ^ o   ^.^ ag were no(. induaed in  tne former parts &c.

  ■• Teethes wholei isAppended a collection  of formula, the number of which is very much increased in

 this edition."____________________________------.--------------------------------------- 
LEA  &  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.
               FEVERS  OF  THE UNITED  STATES.

  THE HISTORY, DIAGNOSIS  AND TREATMENT OF TYPHOID AND
TYPHUS  FEVER, WITH AN  ESSAY ON THE DIAGNOSIS OF BILIOUS
REMITTENT  AND OF YELLOW FEVER, BY ELISHA BARTLETT, M.D.,
Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the  Transylvania University.
In one volume 8vo;  a new work.
  Notice has already been given of the appearance of this work : we have become satisfied of its sterling
value, and, therefore, without hesitation, feel justified in again recommending it to the immediate no-
tice of practitioners.—Boston Medical and Surgical Journal.



                MtlLLER'S  PHYSIOLOGY.

  ELEMENTS OF PHYSIOLOGY; BY J. MULLER,  M.D., Professor of Ana-
tomy  and Physiology in  the University of Berlin,  &c.   Translated from the German
by William  Baly,  M.D., Graduate in Medicine  of the University  of Berlin.  Ar-
ranged from the Second  London Edition by John  Bell, M.D., Lecturer on Materia
Medica and Therapeutics, &c, &c.  In One Volume, 8vo.—Just ready.
  In arranging the Volume now offered to American readers, from the materials furnished in Muller's
Elements  of Physiology, the Editor has endeavoured to procure reduction in size, of this latter, with-
out any abstraction of its vitality and mind.  With this view he has omitted, for the  most part, mere
disquisitions, many details of experiments, matters of physics and natural philosophy, including mechan-
ics under the  head of locomotion, acoustics and the theories of music under voice and  hearing, and of
optics under vision,—much ofthe minutiae of comparative physiology, and metaphysics  or metaphysico-
physiology.  But, while excluding details on collateral topics, the Editor has been particularly careful to
preserve Physiology Proper, which, resting on the basis of  Histogeny and General Anatomy, derives
important  aid from Organic Chemistry and Microscopical Observations, and in  its turn serves to illus-
trate Hygiene, Pathology and Therapeutics.  Thus aided and thus applied, in the manner exhibited by
Miiller himself, Physiology will invite the attention ofthe Student in these pages.
  It will soon be discovered that, although this volume is an abridgement of the large work of Miiller, it
may rightfully claim to  be considered a complete system of Physiology, exceeding  in copiousness and
comprehensive details, any other work on the same subject which has yet emanated from  the London
press.


       ELEMENTS  OF  PHYSICS-WITH WOOD-CUTS.

   ELEMENTS OF  PHYSICS,  OR  NATURAL PHILOSOPHY,  GENERAL
AND  MEDICAL.   A  New Edition, complete in One Volume, written for universal
use, in plain and non-technical language, and containing New  Disquisitions and Prac-
tical  Suggestions; comprised  in Five Parts:  1. Somatology, Statics  and Dynamics.
2. Mechanics.  3.  Pneumatics,  Hydraulics  and  Acoustics.  4. Heat and  Light.
5. Animal  and Medical  Physics.   By NEIL ARNOTT, M.D., of the Royal College
of Physicians.  A New Edition, revised  and corrected from the last English Edition ;
with additions by Isaac  Hays,  M.D., and  numerous Wood-cuts.
 PRACTICAL MINERALOGY AND GEOLOGY—WITH  CUTS.

  A  TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY, WITH INSTRUC-
TIONS  FOR  THE  QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS  OF MINERALS.   BY
JOSHUA TRIMMER, F.G.S., with Two  Hundred  and Twelve Wood-cuts.   A
handsome Octavo Volume, bound in embossed cloth.
 This is a Systematic Introduction to Mineralogy and Geology, admirably calculated to instruct the
Student in those sciences.  The Organic Remains of the various  Formations are well illustrated by
numerous Figures, which are drawn with great accuracy.


         ELLIS'S  MEDICAL  FORMULARY  IMPROVED.

  THE MEDICAL FORMULARY OF DR. ELLIS;  being  a COLLECTION
OF PRESCRIPTIONS, derived from the Writings and Practice of many ofthe most
eminent Physicians in America and Europe.  To which is added an Appendix, con-
taining the usual Dietetic Preparations and  Antidotes for Poisons;  the whole accom-
panied with a  few  brief Pharmaceutic and Medical  Observations.   By BENJAMIN
ELLIS, M.D.  The  Sixth  Edition, completely revised,  with many Additions  and
Modifications, and brought up to the present improved state of the Science; by Samuel
George Morton, M.D., Professor in the Pennsylvania College of Medicine, &c  &c.
In One Octavo Volume. 
fl
LEA  & BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS,
              PRINCIPLES  OF   MEDICINE.
  THE FIRST PRINCIPLES  OF  MEDICINE, BY ARCHIBALD BILLING,
M.D., A.M., Member of the Senate ofthe University of London, Fellow ofthe Royal
College of Physicians, &c, &c.  In One Volume, 8vo.   First American  from  the
Fourth London Edition.
 " We know of no book which contains within the same space so much valuable information, the result
not of fanciful theory, nor of idle hypothesis, but of close, persevering Clinical Observation, accompanied
with much soundness of judgment, and extraordinary clinical tact."—Medico- Chirurgical Review.

  A  TREATISE ON FEVER.  By Southwood Smith, M.D., Physician to the Lon-
don Fever Hospital, fourth American edition.  In one volume octavo.
  COATES'S  POPULAR MEDICINE, OR FAMILY  ADVISER,  consisting of
Outlines of Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene, with  such Hints on the Practice of
Physic, Surgery, and the Diseases of Women and Children, as may prove useful in
families when regular Physicians cannot be procured:  being a Companion and Guide
for intelligent Principals of Manufactories, Plantations, and Boarding Schools; Heads
of Families, Masters of Vessels, Missionaries, or Travellers;  and a useful Sketch for
Young men about commencing the Study of Medicine.  By Reynell Coates, M.D.
  This work is designed to supply the  place of Ewells' Medical Companion, which is
now entirely out of print.
  OUTLINES  OF A COURSE OF LECTURES  ON MEDICAL JURISPRU-
DENCE.  By Thomas Stewart Traill, M.D., with notes and additions. A small volume.
  A  PRACTICAL TREATISE  ON  MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE, with so
much of Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, and the Practice of Medicine and Surgery,
as are Essential to be known by'Members of the Bar and Private Gentlemen; and all
the Laws relating to Medical Practitioners ; with Explanatory Plates.   By J. Chitty,
Esq., second American edition, with  notes and additions adapted to American Works
and Judicial Decisions.  In One Volume Octavo.
  A  TREATISE ON PULMONARY  CONSUMPTION,  comprehending an In-
quiry into the Nature, Causes, Prevention and Treatment of Tuberculous  and Scro-
fulous  Diseases  in General.  By James Clark, M.D., F.R.S.
  A  PRACTICAL TREATISE  ON THE HUMAN TEETH, showing the causes
of their destruction and the means of their preservation, by William Robertson. With
plates.  First American from the second  London Edition.  In one volume octavo.
  ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY,  AND  DISEASES  OF  THE  TEETH.   By
Thomas Bell, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.   Third American edition.   In one volume octavo,
with numerous plates.
  DISSERTATIONS ON NERVOUS DISEASES.  By  Drs. James Hope, J. C.
Prichard, John Hughes Bennett, Robert H. Taylor and Theophilus Thomson.  In one
volume octavo.
  DISSERTATIONS ON DISEASES OF THE ORGANS  OF  RESPIRATION.
By Drs.  Williams, Theophilus Thomson, W. B. Carpenter,  and W. Bruce Joy.   In
one volume octavo.
  DISSERTATIONS ON FEVERS, GENERAL PATHOLOGY,  INFLAMMA-
TION, AND DISEASES OF THE  SKIN.   By Drs. Symonds, Allison, Christison,
&c. &c.  In one volume octavo.
  DISSERTATIONS ON DISEASES OF THE DIGESTIVE,  URINARY AND
UTERINE  ORGANS.   By Drs. Joy, Symonds, Thomson,  Ferguson, &c. &c.   In
one volume octavo.
  DISSERTATIONS   ON   HEMORRHAGES,   DROPSY,  RHEUMATISM,
GOUT SCROFULA, &c. &c.  By Drs. Burrows,  Watson, Shapter, Joy, &c. &c.

   The aUve^five volumes  are from the  Library of Practical Medicine, edited by Dr.
Tweedie with notes by Dr. Gerhard.  Each volume  is complete within itself, and is
for sale separately.
   THE MEDICAL STUDENT; OR AIDS TO THE  STUDY  OF MEDICINE.
Tnrludino- a Glossary of the Terms  of the Science, and of the Mode  of Prescribing;
Bibliographical Notices of Medical Works; the Regulations  of the different Medical
Colleges of the Union, &c.  By Robley  Dunglison, M.D., &c. &c.  In one vol. 8vo. 
_______LEA &  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.

  ESSAYS ON ASTHMA,  APHTHA,  ASPHYXIA, APOPLEXY, ARSENIC,
ATROPA, AIR, ABORTION, ANGINA PECTORIS, and other subjects, embraced
in the Articles from A to Azote, prepared for the Cyclopeedia of Practical  Medicine
by Dr. Chapman and  others.   Each article is complete within itself, and embraces the
practical experience of its author, and  as they are only to be had in this collection,
will be found of great value to the profession.  The two volumes  are now offered at
a price so low, as to place them within the reach of every practitioner and student.
  OUTLINES OF PHYSIOLOGY; with an Appendix on Phrenology.   By P. M.
Roget, M.D., Professor of Physiology  in the  Royal  Institute  of  Great Britain, &c.
First American edition revised, with numerous Notes.  In one volume octavo.
  GEOLOGY AND  MINERALOGY, considered with reference to Natural Theology.
By the Rev. William Buckland, D.D., Canon of  Christ Church, and Reader in Geo-
logy and Mineralogy  in the University of Oxford.  With nearly one hundred copper-
plates and  large coloured  maps.  A new edition from the  late London edition, with
supplementary notes and additional plates.
  THE BRIDGEWATER TREATISES, complete  in  seven volumes octavo, em-
bracing :
  I. The Adaptation of External Nature to the Moral and Intellectual Constitution of Man.  By the
Rev. Thomas Chalmers.
  IT. The Adaptation of External Nature to the Physical Condition of Man.  By John Kidd, M.D.F.R.S.
  III. Astronomy and General Physics, considered with reference to Natural Theology.   By the Rev.
William Whewell.
  IV. The Hand ; its Mechanism and vital Endowments as  evincing Design.  By Sir Charles Bell, K.H.,
F.R.S.  With numerous wood-cuts.
  V. Chemistry, Meteorology, and the Function of Digestion.  By William Prout, M.D.F.R.S.
  VI. The History, Habits, and Instincts of Animals.  By  the Rev. William Kirov, M.A.F.R.S. Illus-
trated by numerous engravings on copper.
  VII.  Animal  and Vegetable Physiology, considered with reference  to Natural Theology. By Peter
Mark Roget, M.D.  Illustrated with nearly five hundred wood-cuts.
  VIII. Geology and Mineralogy, considered with reference  to Natural Theology.  By the Rev. William
Buckland, D.D.  With numerous engravings on copper, and a large coloured map.
  The works of Buckland, Kirby and Roget, may be had separate.
  A POPULAR TREATISE ON  VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY, by W. P. Car-
penter,  Author  of Principles of Human Physiology, &c, published  under the auspices
of the Society for the Promotion of Popular Instruction.   With numerous wood-cuts,
in one volume 12mo.
   A  POPULAR TREATISE ON AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY; intended
for the  use of the practical farmer, by Charles Squarry, Chemist.   In one vol. 12mo.
   ROGET'S ANIMAL AND  VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY,  with nearly five
hundred wood-cuts, in two volumes, second American edition.
   THE HISTORY, HABITS, AND INSTINCTS  OF ANIMALS, by the Rev.
William Kirby, M.A.F.R.S.  Illustrated by numerous copperplate  engravings.
   The  Ninth Bridgewater Treatise.  A FRAGMENT, by Charles Babbage, Esq.
From the second London edition.  In one volume octavo.
   A PRACTICE OF PHYSIC.  Comprising most of the diseases not treated of in
Diseases of Females  and Diseases of Children, second edition.  By W. P. Dewees,
M.D., formerly Adjunct Professor in the University of Pennsylvania.  In one vol. 8vo.
   ELEMENTS OF HYGIENE; on the  Influence  of Atmosphere  and Locality;
Change of Air and Climate, Seasons,  Food, Clothing, Bathing, Sleep,  Corporeal and
Intellectual Pursuits, &c, on  Human Health, constituting Elements of Hygiene.  By
Robley Dunglison, M.D.   In one volume 8vo.
   ABERCROMBIE ON THE STOMACH. Pathological and Practical  Researches
on Diseases of the Stomach, the Intestinal  Canal, the  Liver, and other Viscera of the
Abdomen.   By John Abercrombie,  M.D.  Third American, from the second London
edition, enlarged.  In one volume 8vo.


              DISEASESTFtHE   SKIN.
                               A  NEW  WORK.
   A PRACTICAL AND THEORETICAL TREATISE ON THE  DIAGNOSIS,
PATHOLOGY, AND TREATMENT OF DISEASES OF THE SKIN, arranged
according to a Natural System of Classification, and  preceded by an Outline of the
 Anatomy and Physiology of the Skin.  By Erasmus Wilson, M. D., author of a System
of Human Anatomy,  &c, in 1 vol. 8vo.
Tv   19  6 9 
 
E  NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE  NATIONAl LIBRARY OF MEDICINE  NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE
i /VS
E  NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE  NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE  NATIONAl LIBRARY OF MEDICIN
V\  ?   /x^l ^j\
W rr^-truUL__5
V^^fc
 
s urM
jxn'W
8NfflM ^
3NI3IQ3W JO ADVDBI1 IVNOUVN 3NI3I03W JO
ADVD8I1 IVNOUVN 3NI3I03W JO ADVDBM TV
f W^
E NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE N A T I O N A I L I B R A R Y O F M E D I C I N E N A T I O N A I I I B R A R Y O F M I
? /
N 3N 13 IQ JW JO ADVIiail TV
NOUVN 3NI3IQ3W JO A II V D 8 11 IVNOUVN 3NI3I03W JO A I V a a I 1 TV!
N 3NI3IQ3W JO ADVUan IVNOUVN
3NI3IQ3W JO ADVDBI1 IVNOUVN 3NI3I03W JO ADVD8IT 1VI

                  J  z



E NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF Ml


 
NLM009887108